《The Daughter of Powerful Minister》


 Chapter 1

    The spacious Wugai carriage drove on the official road in the mountains.


    It was raining in early spring outside, and the rain was dense. It washed the roof of the Wugai carriage bright and shiny. The glazed horn bell hanging around the shed made a clear sound. The sound was not big, but it also added a bit of interest to the monotonous journey.


    In the car, there is a small case of nanmu, which is full of melon and fruit cakes, several idle reading novels and a bottle of soaked hundred flowers honey water. After the table, there was a young girl sitting in the regiment. A furnace of fragrance floated in the smoke. The girl''s face was blurred, but it did not damage her beauty. The beauty lies in the bone, not in the skin, while Wei Ruo Yi is a beauty with both bone and skin. When he doesn''t laugh, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are somewhat cold and aloof, which makes him inaccessible. After laughing, it''s like changing a person. It''s very beautiful and vivid, even with a little taste of tenderness into the bone.


    Wei ruoyi''s sitting appearance is very indecent. A beauty like her should behave elegantly and square, which can better set off her noble identity and extraordinary beauty. However, she slumped in the cushion behind the table like a pool of mud.


    A pair of black water silver eyes looked at the gorgeous car ceiling, empty, and Wei Ruo clothes were wandering outside the sky.


    Green pistil and green calyx, the two maidens waiting nearby, exchanged glances, and the county Lord was in a daze again


    Since the county Lord woke up, he often entered this state. At first, everyone thought that the county Lord had fallen ill because he hit his head. However, after repeated verification by the doctor, the county Lord''s health was excellent. It was the one that hit me. I was in a coma for two hours.


    The car was calm without warning, and the carriage suddenly shook violently.


    Dong, Wei ruo''s clothes were caught off guard. The man tilted to the side, and his head hit the car wall again.


    Wei ruoyi... I really want to lift the table! Hit her again and you''ll be a fool!


    The two maidens also threw aside the sudden shaking and were too busy to take care of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "What happened?" Wei ruoyi asked loudly, covering his head. His eyes were shining with gold stars, and his head hit a little buzzing.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the guards outside shouting "who''s coming!"


    "Bold!"


    "Protect the county Lord!"


    Robbery? Money or sex? Is it a mountain thief or a rogue?


    In the confusion, Wei Ruo Yi had a lot of ideas, and he couldn''t figure out a clue.


    There was a lot of noise outside, which had become a mess.


    The speed of the carriage not only didn''t slow down, but also increased continuously. The bumps intensified. The road became more slippery because of the rain. The wheels flew like flying. When encountering protruding stones, the whole body seemed to fly up.


    The people in the car were overturned, and then they all leaned back because of inertia. The melons, fruits and honey on the table spilled out, pasted Wei ruo''s clothes, and the honey water wetted her clothes along her lapel.


    With a loud noise, the car wall was broken by external force. With great strength, Wei ruoyi''s body flew straight out. Before she had time to scream, her waist was suddenly held and lifted up.


    In a hurry, Wei ruo''s clothes were dazzled by the rain, and he couldn''t see who caught him. He just caught a glimpse of a piece of navy blue clothes with river and sea texture embroidered with colorful silk threads.

 Chapter 2

    His hand was as strong as an eagle catching a chicken. His action was very rude without any pity.


    The face was forced to be buried in a person''s arms. Wei ruoyi only felt the cold wind pouring in and the sky whirled. She was held up and flew up, then fell, fell in the mud and rolled down the slope in the mountains and forests. The smell of the man came all over the world and swept her. She was forced to roll around by the man, which stopped the momentum of falling.


    It was not easy to stop. Wei ruo''s clothes were pressed on the grass. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s chest. On the Tibetan blue shirt, a arowana haunted in the sea of clouds. Flying fish clothes!


    Royal guards?


    "Your hand!" because of the light on his back and the dense rain, Wei Ruo Yi could not see the appearance of the visitor, but felt that the man had a big hand on his body. She growled in an agitated low voice. Is it fun to touch? "Let go! Get out!" she scolded, even though the man had just saved her life.


    The man''s attention finally turned to the people under him.


    "I''m sorry." his voice was cold and deep, very nice, but his tone was flat, alienated and insincere.


    Wei ruoyi pushed him away and got up from the ground. Only when she stood up did she see the man clearly.


    pretty


    His handsome appearance, long eyebrows flying obliquely, with vigorous heroism, his eyelashes are long and thick, covering his eyes, making people unable to see what he thinks. His lips are gorgeous, and there is a pale red tear mole under his left eye, as small as a grain of rice, but it adds a little enchanting. Such a beautiful color, placed on a man, did not appear very Niang. It was covered by his cold breath, but with an irresistible temptation, such as the poppy in full bloom at night.


    Wei ruoyi was in an irritable mood. As soon as his eyes touched his face, he was immediately thrown out of the sky.


    "You!" she stammered, pointing to the man who had not yet got up. "Why are you?"


    The man''s fundus flowed a trace of impatience. Is it surprising? Isn''t that what she expected? Didn''t you get what you wanted? What''s serious now?


    He got up neatly, raised his eyes and glanced at the Wei Ruo clothes standing in the rain.


    Her skirt was wet with honey water, ironed on her body, and her hair was dazzled and pasted on her cheeks. Rao was beautiful at ordinary times, but now she didn''t have any beauty at all except embarrassment. This figure is very good, wet clothes, exposed curves, breast enhancement, slim waist and long legs, fascinating.


    Thinking of his hand falling on her just now, a dark light flashed from the bottom of the man''s eyes.


    He quickly pulled down his cloak, threw it over, and his head fell on the head and face of Wei Ruo Yi. At present, it was suddenly dark. Her vision was blocked by the cloak. Wei ruoyi screamed and pulled off the cloak. "What''s wrong with you!" she stared at the man angrily.


    "You don''t mind showing your body in front of others, and I don''t mind," said the man with a sneer.


    Wei Ruo Yi pinched his cloak and looked down. He was embarrassed and hurriedly covered his cloak.


    "Just now, I''m in a hurry. It''s offensive." the man couldn''t help but say, "Chongan county leader just thinks nothing has happened." he came over, approached Wei ruoyi, said in a low voice, "if you want to use this as an excuse to coerce me to marry you, I advise you to kill this idea as soon as possible."

 Chapter 3

    The corners of Wei ruoyi''s mouth twitched for a moment and suddenly stepped back. Fuck you!


    "Don''t worry, your highness!" Wei ruo''s neck stopped, "Infatuation was just a whim when I was young. Now that I have grown up, I have learned from your highness, and I have taken care of your highness. Even if your highness doesn''t tell me, I will never happen today. My Wei ruoyi is not so humble that it is difficult to force people with this skill. Please keep today''s affairs secret. We will have nothing to do with returning to Beijing in the future "Then her eyes were suddenly cold, raised her head and stared at the handsome man in front of her.


    Although his mouth was cruel, Wei ruoyi still thought the man was beautiful.


    But what''s the use of beauty? This man is dying!


    Compared with Xiaoming, weiruoyi still thinks his life is important.


    She then turned away, determined not to be corrupted by the man''s beauty!


    She didn''t notice that the man''s eyebrows frowned a little.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t know what tricks Wei ruoyi is playing again. This person has always been obsessed with him. Even this trip, she doesn''t know where she got the news and learned that she was working in this generation, so she tracked it.


    It is a joke in the capital that Chongan County, the main player of general Wei''s military mansion, has loved the fifth Prince Xiao Jin since he was ten years old.


    Xiao Jin always thinks it''s a little mysterious that she gave up easily when she was forced to marry her by such a good opportunity.


    The car''s crisis was relieved. Two maids of Wei ruoyi stumbled down the hillside and helped her away.


    The carriage was destroyed. The bodyguard of general Wei''s family discussed with Xiao Jin to see if they could go on the road together. Anyway, they all came back to Beijing and stopped by.


    Xiao Jin looked again at the shivering Wei Ruo clothes standing on the roadside surrounded by maids. Although she was impatient, she still nodded.


    She is the eldest daughter of general Wei''s military residence and the head of Chong''an County granted by her father. It''s impossible to leave her in the mountains and forests in the wilderness.


    At night, the mountains and forests break the temple.


    Wei ruoyi sat on the cushion with a bowl of hot soup and listened attentively to his maid''s experience during the day.


    Xiao Jin is now the fifth prince. She also works in the Fu Department of the north town of royal guards. She is one of the 14000 households.


    Royal guards are the private soldiers of emperor Daliang. It''s understandable that the prince joined the royal guards. This time he went out of Beijing, he was to arrest the wandering bandits in Dingzhou. During the day, the vehicles and horses of Wei ruoyi were attacked, and it was the accomplices of the wandering bandits who didn''t know how to find out about Wei ruoyi, so they decided to rob Wei ruoyi in exchange for their captured accomplices. Although they knew the way Wei ruoyi was going to return to Beijing, they didn''t know The royal guards led by Xiao Jin followed.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Now these people are just caught by Xiao Jin and escorted back to Beijing along the way.


    Wei ruoyi''s eyelids jumped when he heard it.


    Shit! She almost threw the bowl out of her hand!


    Wei ruoyi turned his head and looked at a group of people sitting on the other side of the dilapidated hall.


    Xiao Jin''s figure is very prominent among these people. Bastards look better than others! It''s really annoying!


    Xiao Jin was also wearing flying fish clothes. Among a group of tall young men, Xiao Jin didn''t mean to be buried at all. Although his official clothes rolled on the ground and stained with mud when saving her, they were still fit, which did not damage his temperament. The fire was harmonious and reflected his almost perfect side face. The orange flame dyed a light golden color on his original upright and alienated face, which showed his beauty It''s a little softer than during the day. He is talking with his subordinates, and a few smiles come from there from time to time. His smile at the bottom of his eyebrows seems to be more charming.

 Chapter 4

    Wei ruoyi thought about how he could escape the fate of a vicious woman and could not afford to be cut.


    The Wei family is a famous family in the capital. The purple Marquis granted by the founding emperor has a foundation for hundreds of years.


    It reached its peak in the hands of her father Wei Yi.


    Her father not only inherited the title of purple Marquis, but also a famous general of the town. He made great achievements in war and held heavy soldiers. No one could match his scenery. The name of the general of his town has surpassed the title of the purple Marquis, so the world mentioned that he only respected him as a general, but they all forgot his identity as the purple marquis.


    General Wei is also a legend.


    When he was young, he was also a bully level child. He fought and made trouble. Lord Wei was really annoyed by him. He had to ask his good friend Jingguo Gongqin town to send him to the army for training and discipline. It seems that this guy was born to fight. After the test and washing of life and death, he straightened a small tree that was about to grow crooked.


    He fought countless battles, large and small, sweeping Mobei, subduing softness and shaking the world.


    Now his Majesty King said that as long as there was Wei Qing, there could be no war in the frontier for 20 years. This shows how brave and good general Wei is.


    In addition, he was deeply valued by the king emperor. In recent years, the king emperor''s body became more and more uncomfortable, so he handed over all the garrison in the capital to Wei Yi. This is tantamount to giving Wei Yi the lifeblood of the royal family.


    So Wei ruoyi is very glad that no one dares to say a thing or two even if he is climbing horizontally in the capital.


    Wei Yi loves Wei Ruo Yi very much.


    When Wei Yi returned from the war, he took the newly born Wei ruoyi back to the purple Marquis house at that time, publicly declared that this was his daughter, and never married again. He only lived with this daughter.


    As soon as Wei Yi said this, he immediately worried to death about Lord Wei who was still alive at that time! No one can ask who Wei ruoyi''s mother is. Wei Yi also lost his temper. After that, no one dared to mention Wei ruoyi''s life experience and mother in front of Wei Yi. I know it''s Wei Yi''s inverse scale.


    Wei Yi''s love for Wei Ruo Yi has reached a point against the sky.


    Although he announced that he would no longer take a wife, over the years, the old Marquis deliberately arranged, coupled with gifts from others, there were still several Ji concubines in the family. Ji concubines came out of their own. However, none of them could match the love of the general of the upper Wei Dynasty for Wei ruoyi. The general of the Wei Dynasty raised Wei ruoyi as a legitimate daughter, and the other children were born from concubines.


    Wei ruoyi is not the oldest in the house. He also has a brother. That was when the great general of Wei returned from an injury. Lord Wei was afraid that his son would really die and the Wei family would be the last, so he chose an honest and loyal servant girl to use medicine to let the general of Wei live with her. The servant girl was also fighting for strength and won a man in one fell swoop.


    The child is from medication. Wei Yi always has a pimple in his heart. After so many years, he always doesn''t ask.


    He only regarded Wei ruoyi as his firstborn daughter. As for the children that Ji Qie got later, they were not seen. In order to fear that someone would bully Wei ruoyi when he was not in the house, he also used his military skills and his majesty to ask Wei ruoyi for the title of the Lord of Chong''an county. In this way, even if he was not at home, no one dared to touch his baby daughter.


    With the doting of general Wei and the deliberate connivance of his aunts in the house, Wei Ruo Yi in the original book spread his legs and ran all the way on the road of death.


    Although Wei ruoyi didn''t read carefully, he read the introduction of the Wei family.


    She was glad that the time she had passed through was quite good. Although Wei ruoyi was better now, she had not started to die. When she began to die, she took over her body. That was called pit plus pit.


    According to her only memory, the female owner of this book appeared in the capital after Xiao Jin returned to Beijing.


    Later, Wei Ruo Yi began to blacken gradually because of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Wei ruoyi touched his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Everything still had room for turning around.

 Chapter 5

    The current Wei Ruo clothes have just passed the age of Ji, but this figure is very well developed.


    Mom, she looked down at her chest with a little worry. The child is too evil. I think she was still a washboard when she was 15 years old. Now she really doesn''t adapt at all. I really don''t know if these two lumps will sag soon because of gravity. No, when we get back to the capital, we must find something to live in. Seriously, such a good white rabbit was touched by Xiao Jin today. It''s so painful!


    Wei ruoyi grabbed her chest and looked up to see her two servant girls looking at her like a ghost. She realized that her behavior was quite obscene.


    Wei ruoyi immediately flattened her mouth. "My chest is so uncomfortable. I should have hurt it when I fell." she grinned bitterly.


    To say that her current image is the same as the vicious women depicted in all the books. She is beautiful and charming. Anyway, it''s not too much to put all the words describing beauty on her. It''s an additional benefit to see her through the great God.


    The beauty frowned and had a special style, so she calmly turned over her similar abnormal behavior just now. The two maids came to pat her back and deliver hot tea for her.


    It also provoked the royal guards over there to peek here frequently.


    General Wei''s daughter, the Lord of Chong''an County, is so beautiful that everyone''s thoughts emerge one after another, except one person who looks coldly.


    Sure enough, I still like to flirt at a young age. This time I pretend to be weak? Others didn''t know, but he knew that Miss Wei was born with divine power. Otherwise, how could he easily push him away during the day.


    "My Lord, Lord Xu of Chong''an county is ill. It''s windy there. Do you want them to move inside?" finally someone couldn''t see the beauty suffering and asked Xiao Jin.


    Although he is a high Prince and looks very cold, he has been very close to his subordinates in royal guards over the years and has no airs. Everyone honestly calls him an adult, not his highness.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed slightly, "you''re so kind. Tell her yourself."


    "Subordinates dare not." the man bowed his head. This is the truth... Everyone knows that the Qianhu adult and the Chongan County Lord don''t deal with each other. Without his consent, who dares to let the Chongan County Lord come over.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know that people here were talking about her. She got caught in the rain today and entered the broken temple. Xiao Jin''s dark hearted man was only willing to let her sit at the door. Even if she had a fire, she couldn''t resist the cold in her body, so she sneezed at the right time.


    Green Rui touched the forehead of Wei Ruo Yi and exclaimed, "no, the county Lord is hot."


    Fever? Wei ruoyi raised her hand and touched her forehead in a daze. It was really hot. It turned out that the skin and flesh pain all over her body was due to fever. She thought it was because Xiao Jin was on one side. Nima misunderstood.


    The royal guards here looked at Lvrui.


    In the light of the fire, the Emei of the great beauty Wei Ruo clothes was lightly locked. It seemed that her cheeks were indeed with abnormal flushing, and her eyes were a little red and moist. She looked pitiful anyway.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Even though the royal guards are very strict in discipline on weekdays, they are moved by their compassion when they see the unique beauty of Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 6

    The great beauty was so ill that she still endured the wind at the door and didn''t ask to escape. This made everyone feel that the rumors about Wei Ruo clothes heard in the capital on weekdays were inconsistent.


    You should know that the Wei Ruo clothes preached in the capital on weekdays are domineering and unreasonable to the extreme. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    Xiao Jin also felt a little strange. If she had been so honest in the past, she would have wronged herself like this.


    He thought Wei ruoyi was a mourning tactic, but soon he overturned the idea. According to his understanding of the delicate young lady, Wei ruoyi''s nature was straight to and fro without so many twists and turns. She is a spoiled girl.


    Did she really wake up and stop pestering herself?


    So I''d rather get sick than move in close to myself?


    Thinking of the words she said to herself angrily before, the previous infatuation was just a whim when she was young. Xiao Jin''s heart was slightly stagnant. It seems that she has really learned a lesson this time.


    Well, without this young lady''s obsession all day, his ears will be much quieter.


    Xiao Jin ignored the slight discomfort in her heart, "let them move in." Xiao Jin said. Then he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Immediately, the royal guards got up and wanted to help them move in, and someone went to clean up a corner on their side.


    Wei ruoyi got the letter from Xiao Jin and slightly tilted her mouth. She also has pride and temper, okay?


    Didn''t that nigger dislike her very much? I feel that I will dirty his clothes when I get close to him. Now I want to be kind again!


    She glanced at Xiao Jin and saw that he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes to rest. He was completely invisible. What are you proud of? You want to see me. I don''t want to see you yet.


    Isn''t it just a little evil? Won''t this girl go home and look at herself in the mirror? You know, the current Wei Ruo clothes are also white, beautiful and long legs!


    "No need." Wei ruoyi calmly refused the kindness of the royal guards and stared at Xiao Jin who was lying in the corner.


    Cherish life and stay away from Xiao Jin!


    Many royal guards were a little disappointed. Seeing that Wei ruoyi was determined not to come over, they all tried to find a way. They took off their cloak and pulled up a curtain on the side of Wei ruoyi to keep out the wind.


    Watching these young men treat themselves so well, Wei ruoyi was warm in his heart even though he was choked by Xiao Jin''s anger.


    She beckoned green pistil and green calyx to take out the food saved from the dilapidated carriage and asked everyone to sit down and use it together.


    Royal guards have strict rules. They use dry food and clean water when they travel outside. However, Wei ruo''s clothes are always extravagant and have high food and clothing costs. Even if they travel, they will not treat themselves badly.


    With so many delicious food, everyone was immediately very happy.


    Gradually, the people who had gathered around Xiao Jin gathered around Wei ruoyi. In order to remember Wei ruoyi''s hospitality, some people went out in the rain and dug two wild ginger in the mountains and forests to let the green calyx and green pistil boil water for Wei ruoyi''s clothes to drive out the cold.


    Everyone was happy and talked and laughed. The silent and long rainy night seemed to be less difficult. It was true that Xiao Jin, who was sleeping, was basking in the sun.


    Xiao Jin opened her eyes a little, only looked at them, and closed her eyes again.


    It was a long night. After eating and drinking, it was enough to talk and laugh. Gradually, everyone fell asleep.

 Chapter 7

    In the dark, Xiao Jin suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. With his move, all the royal guards stood up one after another.


    Xiao Jin glanced at the heavy Wei Ruo clothes sleeping at the door, and then asked in a low voice, "did they add anything to their water?"


    "Yes, sir," said a royal guards with a fist, "will you wake up in a moment and a half?"


    "Well, you two protect them and don''t let them have an accident." Xiao Jin said to the two royal guards on her side.


    "Yes." they went to the side of Wei ruoyi and stood like a benchmark.


    There was a noise from Xiao Jin''s side. The eight guards of Weifu who followed Wei ruo''s clothes also woke up and looked at Xiao Jin in confusion.


    "Protect your master, there may be a fierce battle later." Xiao Jin asked calmly.


    The bodyguards of general Wei''s military residence immediately gathered around Wei ruoyi and looked nervously outside the broken temple.


    Xiao Jin arranged for the prisoners in the prison car to be moved to one side to hide, and ordered some royal guards to change into prisoners'' clothes and pretend to be prisoners to enter the prison car.


    After everything was arranged, everyone sat down and took a nap.


    The rain could not stop falling, and even the cries of animals could not be heard in the mountains. Only the sound of rain was dripping and continuous, which made the whole broken Temple look dignified.


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and looked down at the Wei Ruo clothes in her sleep. She was in a circle of soft cushions. Without the publicity in ordinary days, she seemed very quiet and clever.


    What did she do? Xiao Jin thought she was so bored that she would look at the man more.


    When he removed his eyes and put his consciousness outside, he finally heard the sound of subtle horseshoes. Those people were very smart. They wrapped soft objects on horseshoes and made little sound when stepping on the mountain road.


    Sure enough!


    This ruined temple is the last chance for those rogue bandits to save their boss. As long as we get out of the mountain forest tomorrow morning, there will be no rugged mountain roads. It''s even more difficult to rob people.


    Xiao Jin warned that everyone was alert.


    Sure enough, with the sound of a burst, the fire was full of light, and the sound of horse hoofs came later.


    Xiao Jin''s face was gloomy. The gunpowder burst at the gate of the broken temple, and the guards of the Wei family surrounded their county leader. The gunpowder was thrown, and several guards of the Wei family were killed. Those who were not killed were also blown away. Wei Ruo clothes, green pistils and green calyx were huddled in a pile of cushions, and the guards blocked it. Although they were shocked a little, But it is safe.


    The sound of rushing came later. Xiao Jin''s body suddenly rose and flew out of the broken temple like a ROC.


    With his own strength, he blocked most of the Rockets. The bandits rushed into the courtyard of the broken temple and opened the prison car, but they were also ambushed by Xiao Jin. There was no shadow at night and they couldn''t see clearly. When the bandits thought they would rescue their associates, they were stabbed by their companions.


    Xiao Jin instantly turned the table at a very small price and controlled the situation here.


    As soon as the leader of the second wandering bandit saw that the situation was bad, he explored with his long arm and grabbed Wei Ruo Yi who was still sleeping.


    He knew the girl in Chinese clothes and knew that she was the head of Chong''an county. He had originally robbed her in exchange for her eldest brother.


    "Your county leader is in my hand. Who dares to come?" he blocked the half awake Wei Ruo clothes forward.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were drugged by Xiao Jin. She was sleeping soundly, but just now the gunpowder burst around her and blew up the people who protected her. Now she was caught in the rain. The effectiveness of the drugged decreased. She opened her eyes faintly. What''s the matter? A look of ignorance.


    Is she crossing again?


    In the hazy, a torch was lit in the courtyard. She could see Xiao Jin standing in the rain. Her eyes were as cold as a knife. The rain surrounded him, making him like a ghost in the dark night.


    Is it time for him to shave himself? Wei Ruo Yi, who was stunned on his face, lost a lot of medicine in an instant. However, he felt that the knife in Xiao Jin''s hand would fall on him at any time.


    "If you want her life, get back all of us." the second commander of the roving bandit who caught Wei ruo''s clothes smiled grimly. "Let go of my big brother."


    "Dream." Xiao Jin''s red lips touched gently, and the two words hit each other like gold and jade, jumping out of her lips and teeth. "I advise you to surrender quickly, or there will be no amnesty."


    His voice was cold, and the whole person was as cold as the frost.

 Chapter 8

    Wei ruoyi felt a pain in her arm, which made her awake again.


    What''s going on here?


    Wei ruoyi finally came back.


    It was not time for Xiao Jin to cut her alive, but she was accidentally taken hostage by the gang of bandits.


    She couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jin.


    Ask him for help?


    Er, forget it. Wei ruoyi just thinks it''s too unreliable to ask Xiao Jin for help. Even if she is a county leader, yes, Xiao Jin is a prince! In contrast, it''s probably no big deal for Xiao Jin to sacrifice a county leader who is nothing in his eyes in order to catch the leader of the bandit. Xiao Jin in the book is the kind of man who has no other woman''s standard except the female owner. He is the president of the overbearing iceberg in ancient times.


    Wei Ruo Yi just lost his mind. He saw Xiao Jin waving his hand and suddenly 20 archers in dark blue flying fish clothes jumped out of his side. They were separated on Xiao Jin''s side and lined up in line. The bowstring in their hands had been pulled into a full moon, the arrow was on the string and ready to go.


    The rain was chaotic, the arrow tip condensed and dripping, and the atmosphere was dignified in an instant.


    The bodyguards of the purple Marquis house were killed or injured by the gunpowder before the wandering bandits. The two servant girls of Wei ruoyi were also sleeping. They didn''t know what happened here.


    "Have you ignored the county leader?" the second commander of the roving bandits obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Jin didn''t even care about the life of the county leader granted by the imperial court. His heart was also shocked. He drank again. There was a trace of uncertainty and guilt in his voice.


    In order to increase his momentum, he also conveniently chopped the knife in his hand forward, so as to strengthen his tone and determination, as if he could frighten Xiao Jin by cutting the knife falsely.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that the knife was away from his neck, his eyes flashed, raised his legs, stamped down fiercely, and was stepping on the toes of the second commander. The second commander felt pain and snorted stiffly. With a slight bend of his body, Wei ruoyi immediately followed up. He was on the back of his elbow, right on the soft ribs of the second commander''s waist and abdomen. "Ah" was another stiffly snort. Who could have thought that a woman like a little white rabbit who had been caught in her hand would suddenly use such a fierce and effective attack? He held Wei ruoyi''s hand a little loose, and Wei ruoyi turned around, raised his knee and put it heavily between the thief''s legs, the most vulnerable place of the man.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the two commanders fell to the ground with a clang of knives in their hands. He covered his unspeakable place with a white face and retreated two steps.


    Hiss ~


    Obviously, many royal guards present were stunned by the scene in front of them. One by one, they could not help but clamp their legs and look at each other. The county leader just looked at the top. Even they saw it, they felt like broken eggs... I really felt pain for the thief!


    The two commanders of the wandering bandits turned white with pain. Wei ruoyi used his milk strength.


    According to the idea in her mind at this moment, even if she is doomed today, she will make that person a half disabled! Shit! Take her hostage! The tiger doesn''t get angry when she is Hello Kitty.


    Whoosh, a sound of breaking the air flew by. Wei ruoyi suddenly saw that the thief who had just hijacked himself had nailed a black feather arrow on his eyebrow. The color of pain on his face did not fade and looked more ferocious, but he had been killed with an arrow and fell to the ground.


    Wei ruoyi looked back. In the dark night and rain, Xiao Jin held a long black bow and stood still like a mountain.


    In that row of bows and arrows, only the bow in his hand had no arrows.


    "Put the arrow!" at the moment when Wei ruoyi looked back, Xiao Jin gave an order, whizzing. The arrow cut the rain and came straight to the direction of Wei ruoyi.


    "Mommy!" Wei ruoyi screamed and immediately squatted down with his head in his arms.


    Second counsellor!

 Chapter 9

    Wei ruoyi squatted on the ground with her head in her arms and scolded Xiao Jin from her hair to her heels.


    This son of a bitch really cares about her life and death!


    If the arrows in the hands of the royal guards are not accurate, her life won''t have to wait until she is cut by Xiao Jin''s mutton used as a hot pot. She can explain it here today!


    "OK!" I don''t know when the arrows fell. Xiao Jin walked to her side and said to Wei ruoyi, who still held her head and shrunk to the ground, "the thieves and bandits have been ambushed. You''re safe."


    "I''m safe? Your uncle!" Wei ruoyi really couldn''t help but stand up suddenly and his eyes burst into flames. Who ordered the arrows to fly around her! The most unsafe factor in her life is the bastard in front of her! Think she''s really safe unless he dies!


    Xiao Jin looked at her with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised after scolding. NIMA, this is a prince.


    "How are you?" Wei ruoyi changed his face. "I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    Wipe, wipe! Xiao Jin''s uncle is Prince Jing!


    "When you get to the capital in the future, if you see him, remember to take it for me!" Wei ruoyi tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Hum, she greeted Xiao Jin''s uncle in disguise!


    Wei ruoyi thought he was smiling brightly in spring, but it was a miserable look at the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    "The county leader has a heart." Xiao Jin suddenly wants to laugh. Most of the things about the child''s broken head are true. This expression is really enough... Xiao Jin can''t find any adjectives to properly describe Wei Ruo clothes for the moment.


    She probably doesn''t know what she looks like. But Xiao Jin said lazily.


    Anyway, no matter what she looks like, it has nothing to do with him.


    This time, other royal guards are already cleaning the battlefield.


    "Wow!" someone went to check the body of the thief and bandit and exclaimed, "the thief and bandit''s toe bone is broken and two ribs are broken. Who beat it?"


    When he said this, everyone took their eyes to see Wei Ruo Yi.


    Just now... In full view of the public, it seems that Chongan county leader Pang beat the thief.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Wei Ruo Yi stared. "I''m a weak woman!"


    Well, she won''t admit her natural power in public.


    Wei ruoyi is really sad. NIMA has become a strange Laurie with long legs and big chest. It seems that there is nothing to show off.


    She is well-known enough that she doesn''t need to add this one after dinner.


    Wei Ruo Yi twisted his head and looked at Xiao Jin''s eyes again.


    Again!


    Wei ruoyi stared back unwilling to show weakness, with a bit of warning at the bottom of his eyes.


    Don''t shake her out.


    Xiao Jin really couldn''t help it now. He turned his back and turned up his mouth.


    Most of the man was ill. When Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin turn his back, his shoulders seemed to tremble a little, and he couldn''t help turning his eyes. I really don''t know why the original Wei ruoyi in this book would like Xiao Jin. Except for his good looks, she can''t find his advantages now.


    The author is brain disabled.


    Wei ruoyi thought carefully and could only make a conclusion.


    Someone had gone to wake up her two sleeping maids. Green pistil and green calyx stood up with a confused face. After seeing that there were signs of fighting and dead bodies around, they screamed and hugged each other.


    "What about the county leader?" the two servant girls responded quickly and immediately recovered and asked in panic.


    "I''m here!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand, made a classic Erkang hand of Zhou Erkang, and cried weakly.

 Chapter 10

    Make sure that the county leader is intact. The two servant girls are relieved. They come out with the county leader. If they return to Beijing, the county leader will lose them. It''s strange that the general doesn''t chop them when he returns to the house.


    Everyone knows that the head of Chong''an county is the meat on the tip of general Wei''s heart.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi leaning against the two servant girls like no bones in the corner of her eyes. The corner of her mouth was a jerk. This man was very good at pretending. In the blink of an eye, he looked too weak. Just now, where was the momentum of stepping on the toe bone of the thief and breaking the ribs with a fist?


    Around is a spoiled person who doesn''t know what to call. Let her go. As long as she returns to Beijing, she won''t pester herself anymore.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi was hijacked just now, and her adrenaline soared. Now the crisis is over and she is safe. She is really uncomfortable all over. She was ill at first. When she was caught in the wind and the rain, she was frightened. Now she is at the end of a powerful crossbow. A 15-year-old girl, even if she is strong and born, follows her father, but her energy is still limited, and she wilts after the outbreak.


    As soon as Xiao Jin turned around, he heard the screams of the two maidens. He turned impatiently, but saw that Wei Ruo Yi had fallen to the ground. The two servant girls tried to wake her up, but they didn''t respond at all.


    Pack! Keep loading!


    When she saw it, she didn''t see it. Xiao Jin was ready to walk out. She passed the side of Wei ruoyi. She was rushed by Lvrui, knelt in front of him and stopped him, "Sir, please think of a way to save our county leader."


    "Get out of the way." Xiao Jin frowned and said unhappily.


    "Our county leader fainted! He''s hot all over. Please, we can''t find the guards of the Wei family in the wilderness here. There''s really nothing we can do about it." Lvrui''s anxious face turned white and wanted to reach out to grab Xiao Jin''s clothes, but when she thought of his real identity, her extended hand shrank back. Xiao Jin is the prince. She is a little servant girl who reaches out to pull the prince''s clothes. She deserves to be cut off. But in this case, they can''t find anyone to ask for help if they don''t ask Xiao Jin for help.


    The county Lord can''t have an accident. If the county Lord has an accident, they can''t live.


    This man has attracted his attention since five years ago. He has used this old-fashioned move of fainting for five years, but he doesn''t have a long brain.


    Xiao Jin waved in disgust, "she will get up by herself in a moment."


    Wei ruoyi was such a scoundrel when he was a child.


    Lying on the ground is not the first time he has used it. He will go to see it the first two times. He uses it more in the back. He is lazy to take a more look. As long as she ignored her, she thought it was boring, so she patted her ass and got up. This move was used when she was a child. Maybe it can give people the illusion that she is cute, but now she is so big, can she still use it? Can only be described as disgusting.


    Lvrui wanted to explain, but when she saw that Xiao Yan had shown an obvious expression of disgust, her eyes were as cold as a knife. The frightened Lvrui was a spirit, but she swallowed what she asked him back.


    She went to other royal guards for help, but all the other royal guards are Xiao Jin''s men, and they all look pale. If their leader doesn''t let go, who dares to stretch out his hand? Besides, they are very busy now.


    When the broken temple was cleaned up inside and outside, the bodies were moved out and registered, the injured people on his side were disposed of, and the rest of the captured bandits were loaded into the prison car. An hour has passed.


    "Boss, the head of Chong''an county looks really bad," Chen Yifan whispered to Xiao Jin, who stood by the prison car in the rain to count the number of people.


    Chen Yifan is Xiao Jin''s subordinate and a hundred families of royal guards.


    "Haven''t you got up yet?" Xiao Jin asked inadvertently. This time, she was patient, which was a great progress. Xiao Jin finished, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "It looks like I''m really dizzy," Chen Yifan said. He was held by the green calyx just now. He went to have a look. The county Lord really didn''t pretend.


    After all, it''s the legitimate daughter of the purple Marquis house. Something happened under the eyes of the royal guards. The general of the royal guards made a fuss, and everyone couldn''t bear it.


    Xiao Jin''s expression was slightly sluggish. Isn''t she making a moth this time?

 Chapter 11

    Xiao Jin hurried back to the broken temple.


    Green pistil and green calyx, one hugged Wei ruoyi, and the other added firewood to a small bonfire set up for them in a clumsy Dynasty. They had moved to the leeward side of the corner, but it was cold in the autumn night in the mountains. The broken Temple didn''t even have a door board. The wind ran everywhere. Even if it was a fire, it wasn''t necessarily warm.


    Green calyx''s eyes were red with tears. She caught a glimpse of a figure standing on her side. She raised her eyes, "Your Highness, please. Our county Lord really didn''t pretend to be ill. She has been taught by you and has said in front of the slaves and maidservants more than once that she will never pester the temple again. Please be kind, help us and save the county Lord." she used both hands and feet, Climbed two steps and bowed down heavily in front of Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin didn''t even look at the green calyx. She directly looked at Wei ruoyi. The campfire was swaying and uncertain by the wind.


    Wei ruoyi''s originally gorgeous face has lost its original luster, brightness and darkness. Her eyes are closed, and her disordered hair wet by the rain is still a little damp, which is pasted on her cheek, looking very depressed and embarrassed. Her cheeks were abnormally red because of the high heat, but her red lips were gray. Without the publicity and domineering on weekdays, the Wei Ruo clothes now have a bit more fragile and fragile meaning.


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled a little, his eyes were dark, "Chen Yifan." he yelled in a deep voice, unaware that his voice had been mixed with some anxiety.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan immediately trotted in from the outside.


    "Go and ask Luo Xu to come and show it to the county Lord." Xiao Jin said.


    "Yes."


    Wei ruoyi woke up again. It was the evening of the next day.


    Although the high fever has subsided, people still feel a little weak.


    "Where is this?" Wei ruoyi opened his eyes, saw the green calyx on his side, licked his dry lips and asked weakly.


    Green calyx looked at Wei ruoyi in surprise. "County leader, you finally wake up. This is the inn in Linchuan town. You''ve been dizzy for so long. You''re really scared to death."


    Wei ruoyi was stunned and fixed his mind for a while. Only then did he recall what happened last night.


    Shit! Son of a bitch Xiao Jin! Wei Ruo Yi was a burst of stomach Fei. He was even more annoyed when he thought that he was very ungrateful and fainted in front of him. I was watched by that bastard again!


    She moved her body a little, and felt a weak strength in the bones of her whole body.


    Green calyx quickly helped Wei ruoyi sit up and put a soft pillow on her back waist.


    Wei ruoyi woke up. She and Lvrui were saved.


    "Green Rui is cooking porridge for the county Lord. He will come in a minute. What does the county Lord want? Drink water?" green calyx asked.


    "Have some water." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Her throat was as hot as smoke. Now the fever has subsided, and her throat is very uncomfortable.


    "Yes." green calyx immediately turned around, went to get the cup on the table and made a cup of honey water.


    "County leader, our things have been lost in the mountains. This cup is a little ugly. You can make do with it first." green calyx handed the coarse porcelain cup to Wei ruoyi and said.


    Of course, Wei ruoyi didn''t pay attention to this. After drinking, the water temperature was neither cold nor hot. It was just right. Although green pistil and green calyx were young, they were very careful. They both knew Wei ruoyi''s preferences very well when they could live under the original Wei ruoyi.


    "It''s honey water?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Aren''t all our things thrown on the mountain? You have a heart."


    "Back to the county Lord, the honey was sent by thousands of adults," said green calyx.


    Wei ruoyi


    It''s over. He must have poisoned it?

 Chapter 12

    The beauty can''t bear her kindness, not to mention Xiao Jin''s snake and scorpion beauty.


    Wei ruoyi sat up straight. "Let''s see if I have any signs of poisoning?" she threw away her water cup and grabbed the green calyx''s shoulder.


    The county leader is ill again


    "The county leader is just suffering from cold and fever. Where is poisoning!" green calyx was confused.


    "You, hurry and return the honey." Wei ruoyi waved, "don''t want his things in the future! We should completely draw a line with him, you know?"


    "Oh." green calyx nodded.


    "Are you still sitting?" Wei ruoyi urged, "hurry."


    "Yes." green calyx hurriedly picked up the porcelain bottle on the table and ran out.


    Wei Ruo Yi immediately leaned back to the bed as if she had no bones. The corner of her mouth was slightly skimmed. Isn''t it enough to make her look like this? Who knows what''s in the honey? No, I don''t know if I can spit out the one I just drank!


    The whole of the inn was contracted by the royal guards.


    This group of people are still carrying a prison car. The people nearby dare not approach, so now the inn is very quiet.


    Xiao Jin was sitting in the yard on one side.


    He had changed his clothes, took off his flying fish suit and put on a moon white robe. He was dry and clean all over. Under the afterglow of the sunset, he was a bit like jade, and the childe had unparalleled energy.


    "My Lord, Miss Green calyx, please see me." the guard standing at the door came to salute with a fist.


    "Let her come in." Xiao Jin was playing chess with herself with a chessboard in front of her.


    The green calyx was brought in and bowed his knees. "Yes, your highness."


    "What will your county leader do again?" Xiao Jin asked slowly without raising her eyebrows. He raised his hand and dropped a sunspot on the chessboard, which seemed very careless.


    "Return to your highness." green calyx was a little nervous. Xiao Jin was cold. She held the porcelain bottle tightly in her hand, and then quickly put it on the stone table. "Our county Lord asked the slave to return the honey."


    Put on the Baizi''s hand and stopped for a moment in the air. Xiao Jin still didn''t move her eyebrows. Then her hand fell slowly and dropped the Baizi caught between her fingers where it should fall.


    "What did she say?"


    "Ah?" the green calyx was stunned.


    "I asked your county leader what he said when he asked you to return this?" Xiao Jin asked impatiently.


    "Oh. Our county Lord said that slaves and maidservants were not allowed to take your Highness''s things in the future. He also said..." green calyx hesitated for a while, but still said the original words of Wei ruoyi, "the county Lord also said that he would completely draw a line with his highness in the future."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin chuckled and dropped a black spot again. "You went back to your county leader. I hope she can say and do it. I don''t want her to make anything else again when she gets to the capital."


    "Yes." green calyx bowed his head and retired. She walked very fast. How can she always feel the chilly smile of the prince''s highness? It makes people shudder.


    Draw a line?


    Xiao Jin pondered over Wei ruoyi''s words again, and finally raised her eyes and looked at the bottle of honey he had just bought from the town.


    "Someone!"


    "Yes." the royal guards at the door came in and hugged, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Feed this to the dog." Xiao Jin said in a cold voice, "don''t put it here to poke your eyes."


    It''s really for dogs, not for that unscrupulous man!

 Chapter 13

    Draw a line?


    Xiao Jin sneered. He wanted to see how she drew a line with him.


    It''s still several days away from the capital. During the battle of destroying the temple in the mountains, her bodyguard died and injured. If she doesn''t rely on him and his royal guards, how can she go back to the capital with two servant girls who don''t know anything and have no money?


    When you talk big, you should also see if you have this ability.


    Xiao Jin threw a sunspot, and the white son on the chessboard was surrounded, and there was no way out.


    Boring.


    Fight with yourself and know every step you take. It''s very boring. It''s better to find something interesting when life is so boring.


    "Chen Yifan." Xiao Jin shouted.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan walked quickly.


    "Go and tell the shopkeeper that the three who live in room Tianzi No. 1 have nothing to do with our royal guards." Xiao Jin said slowly, "we won''t care about their food and clothing expenses. We don''t have to pay for the money spent on medicine. Ask the shopkeeper to go directly to them." doesn''t that mean to draw a line? Then he''ll have a thorough one first.


    Chen Yifan''s mouth slightly smoked. Did he fall out with the county leader again?


    When Mingming saw the county leader faint in the mountain, he was quite nervous. He didn''t avoid any Taboos between men and women. First, he took the comatose county leader down the mountain.


    At that meeting, the action of thousands of households made everyone think that Jin Cheng, the Lord of Chong''an County, had come and made thousands of households open. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "What are you doing with the pestle?" Xiao Jin raised her eyes and saw that Chen Yifan still hesitated and didn''t move his steps. She said with a little displeasure.


    "The county leader seems to have lost all their things in the mountains and forests. If you explain to the store at the moment, I''m afraid the store will ask them for the house money. My subordinates don''t know..." Chen Yifan feels that the owner he follows is moody, so he always needs to ask clearly.


    "That''s their business. What does it have to do with us?" Xiao Jin said coldly. "If you feel pity for the county Lord, take out your own money to help her." then he added coolly, "if you help the county Lord of Chong''an, maybe the general of purple Hou Wei will also give you green eyes."


    Chen Yifan caught a glimpse of the chill in Xiao Jin''s eyes and couldn''t help shivering.


    Are you kidding? The prince in purple is just a minister, and his real identity is the prince. Even if he doesn''t seem to be attached great importance to him today, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be attached importance to him in the future. Moreover, as the saying goes, the county magistrate is not as good as the present one. The great general of purple houwei grabs the military power, but his life is in the hands of thousands of families.


    "My subordinates will do it right away." Chen Yifan answered neatly and turned away.


    Most of the time, this one is having trouble with the head of Chong''an county again.


    Alas, so is the leader of Chong''an county. He has fallen into this field. Why can''t he learn to be honest? He can''t follow thousands of adults and talk about everything after returning to Beijing.


    However, Chongan county leader is also famous for his bad temper


    Alas, the immortals fight above. Unfortunately, they are children.


    Chen Yifan just finished with the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper was depressed.


    The best doctor in the city is the best medicine in the city. Now she lives in the best room in the whole inn. When she came, her clothes were wet and dirty. She bought the most expensive clothes from the ready-made clothes store in the town. Not to mention, the money for medicine and clothes alone was ten Liang silver. These are all on credit first. Only after these royal guards settle their accounts, he can settle accounts with others.


    It''s alright now!


    The shopkeeper sent the waiter to knock on the door of Wei ruoyi.


    He runs an inn, not a good hall.


    Besides, it''s his own in front of the house. He can afford it, but he can''t afford it because the medical expenses and clothes are owned by others.

 Chapter 14

    Wei ruoyi knew it was Xiao Jin''s ghost.


    It''s really a hero who can''t die for a penny. Since he came to the world in this book, Wei ruoyi has such an identity. He has never been tangled and sad about money. This is the first time.


    She didn''t wear any jewelry, and the jade pendant around her waist was lost in the mountains. I don''t know where she went. All the hairpins, steps, hairpins and other items were scattered in the mountains with the carriage. However, the two servant girls still have several pieces of jewelry on them. They took them out temporarily to find a place to pawn. They scraped together and paid off their accounts.


    Xiao Jin thought it would kill her?


    you must be dreaming!


    Wei ruo''s clothes are inserted into his waist. Xiao Jin is such a jerk. I really feel bad to live under the eaves with him!


    Wei ruoyi asked two servant girls to rent a carriage in the town with some money left over from pawning jewelry. Even if the guards of her Weifu were dead, she would never live under Xiao Jin''s breath. She still has the backbone to defend Ruo clothes.


    Besides, he really thought she was a spoiled young lady? Can''t live without others?


    I''m sorry to disappoint him.


    The next morning, Wei ruoyi raised his chest and set foot on the carriage to Beijing in the surprised eyes of many royal guards.


    Want to see her jokes? no way!


    "Boss." Chen Yifan immediately went to report to Xiao Jin, "the Lord of Chong''an County rented a carriage and returned to Beijing!"


    Xiao Jin slightly frowned, and a faint smile seemed to come out of the corners of her mouth. "Are you still stunned? A girl''s family was on her way early in the morning. As a royal guards, she can''t even compare with a girl''s family. How can you stand here?"


    "Ah!" Chen Yifan immediately ran out and ordered the royal guards to set out immediately.


    For several days, the royal guards followed the carriage rented by the master of Chong''an county.


    Chen Yifan glanced at his thousands of families and sighed silently in his heart. Since he was still worried about the safety of the Lord of Chong''an County, why did he treat the Lord of Chong''an county like that? Do you have to force the Lord of Chong''an county to follow him silently after he goes on the road? Let''s go together, right? It''s so complicated!


    It''s hard to guess what thousands of adults think.


    When he arrived in the capital, the carriage stopped safely in front of the purple Hou''s house. Wei ruoyi''s heart was finally put down.


    Although she knew that all the way back was official except the mountain road, she was unfamiliar with her place. She was a newcomer and only two servant girls were left with her. She was a little worried all the way back.


    The people in the Wei mansion knew that the county Lord had returned and came out to meet him one after another.


    After coming here for so long, Wei ruoyi finally saw his "family".


    She was injured in the head outside. She didn''t remember most of the news. General Wei had not returned home yet, but she frightened everyone at home.


    "I thought I was going to pick up the county Lord, but the county Lord wouldn''t let me. Now the county Lord has come back, but it''s a big stone on people''s mind." among the large group of people who came out to meet, a woman wearing a lake blue long skirt with a pair of lapels, her hair combed meticulously, and a jade orchid hairpin. It''s jade and green, Her whole person is also beautiful. At first glance, she looks dignified. When she finished, she was surprised to see the shabby appearance of Wei Ruo Yi, "how could the county Lord be like this? What about the guards of our Wei house?"


    Along the way, Wei ruoyi and his servant girl made up for things at home, so when he saw the leader, he knew that she was aunt LAN, who now presided over Zhongfu in Hou''s house.


    Speaking of it, his father Wei Yi is a Wufu, but his aunt is arranged in the order of "plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum", which is also an affectation.


    Although aunt Lan was the second, she was born in the Marquis house. Even if she was only a concubine, her rank was one head higher than other aunts.


    Therefore, when general Wei''s army was gone and grandma was no longer in charge, aunt LAN took over the affairs of the family.

 Chapter 15

    Wei ruoyi has seen a little of the original work. Although he jumped directly from the front to the back, a large section was left out. He also knows that although Wei ruoyi in the original work is loved by thousands at home, he is surrounded by many demons and monsters.


    Wei ruoyi looked up and sighed. If she knew she would die and cross into the book, she would read the original book carefully from beginning to end even if she didn''t sleep or eat.


    Now it''s a big pit. I clearly know that many people in the house are waiting to pit her. It''s just that she stands here with black eyes and doesn''t know anything. Sheng has a feeling that she has a good hand and doesn''t know how to play. Obviously, you can open the golden finger. Now the golden finger hasn''t opened yet. It''s blind.


    A strong feeling of broken eggs arises spontaneously.


    What''s more painful is that she bought the VIP part! Can I get a refund!


    Wei ruoyi glanced at the people who came to meet her. Her status was noble and she was loved by Wei Yi''s jealousy. Therefore, it was right to have such a big battle back to the house. I didn''t see the old man. Wei ruoyi''s grandmother didn''t come out.


    Yes, no matter how much she is favored, she is also her grandmother. There is no reason for the elders to come out to meet the younger generation.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in." Wei ruoyi didn''t know the situation in the house now, so he could only respond faintly.


    "Look at my brain. Seeing the appearance of the county Lord now, I''m in a hurry. Come on, the county Lord hurried to invite me inside." aunt LAN hurriedly asked to make way. Wei Ruo Yi was not polite, and walked in with green calyx and green pistil.


    Anyway, Wei ruoyi in the original book is a domineering master, so she can''t be too arrogant now.


    "The county Lord''s yard has been cleaned. The old ancestor is in Xinlan garden. Is the county Lord going to see the old ancestor now or going back to LAN pavilion to change clothes?" aunt LAN asked after Wei ruoyi. "My ancestors are not in good health these days, so I''ll make the decision about the county Lord''s injury outside. I didn''t tell my ancestors first. County Lord, don''t be surprised."


    Wei Ruo Yi''s footsteps gave a little meal. She looked back and glanced at Aunt LAN. The beautiful face of aunt LAN slipped a bit of panic.


    She smiled with a slightly flattering smile, "the county Lord also knows that the old ancestors love the county LORD most. If the county Lord has an accident outside and let the old ancestors know, I''m afraid she''ll get sick."


    "Aunt LAN is really thoughtful." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Aunt LAN looked a little strange. The county Lord''s empress had always respected her and would never say such polite words.


    Wei ruoyi also noticed aunt Lan''s slightly scrutinized eyes, and immediately added, "I hit my head outside this time, and I don''t remember a lot of things, so aunt LAN wants to help me think more. In fact, seriously, even aunt Lan''s appearance was said by green calyx and green pistil on the back carriage."


    "The county Lord is really suffering." aunt LAN showed some sadness at the bottom of her eyes. She lovingly took Wei ruoyi''s hand, gently patted the back of her hand, and then slightly pulled up her sleeve. "Look, the county Lord has been out for a few days and has lost a big circle. This wrist is now thin."


    She turned Wei ruoyi''s wrist over and saw a birthmark like a peach petal on the inside of Wei ruoyi''s wrist. Then she stroked it with her hand.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi smiled gently. "Aunt LAN didn''t say it, I don''t think it''s really thin now." she took her hand back, and then her face fell, "but aunt LAN still didn''t touch me in the future. I don''t like being rubbed around like this."


    Aunt LAN is to see whether she is thin or not, but whether the birthmark on her wrist is gone!


    This aunt is interesting. Wei ruoyi sneered at her.

 Chapter 16

    Surrounded by people, Wei ruoyi went back to the LAN Pavilion. On the pretext that he was tired, he had to bathe and change clothes to disperse everyone.


    After closing the door, Wei ruoyi sat down and glanced at his two close servant girls.


    "We were in trouble together when we were outside." Wei ruoyi said slowly, "You know what''s wrong with my mind. If aunt LAN and other people in the family ask about it later, you can tell them the whole story without hiding anything. However, I still want to beat you two. You are my servant girls. In this family, you only need to listen to me. Think about you here If I find that you have done something wrong to me, don''t blame my ruthlessness. Although I''m just a small county leader, I''m more than enough to sell one or half servant girls. "


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other and knelt down in fear. "County Lord, don''t worry, the slaves and maidservants were bought by the Lord and put on the side of the county Lord. Therefore, the slaves and maidservants will only be one heart with the county Lord."


    "That''s good." Wei ruoyi smiled slowly. She got up and helped the two people kneeling on the ground, "as long as you treat me well, I will treat you well." she said softly.


    These two servant girls were the first two people she came into contact with after her eyes closed and opened to the world. In Wei ruoyi''s subconscious mind, she didn''t want them to do anything to betray themselves.


    In fact, she is also a careless person on weekdays, but now she has crossed into this damn book and become a vicious girl who everyone yells and kills. She has to be more careful. It''s about her life! God knows what will happen after she dies here? Besides, she was cut by Xiao Jin in the original book. Emma, just think about it , Wei ruoyi felt that his flesh and skin were tight and painful.


    This is no joke.


    She is also a master who doesn''t read carefully. She knows someone wants to harm her, but she doesn''t know who it is. This kind of idea that there are always crafty people who want to harm me is really on her back. It''s not easy at all.


    Just when Aunt Lan was talking, she looked carefully. Aunt LAN borrowed that she had become thinner and looked through the birthmark on her wrist. She wondered whether she had been transferred. Therefore, if she was free for a while, aunt LAN would call two people, green pistil and green calyx, to find out.


    As long as the green pistil and green calyx tell the truth without doing anything to cover up for her, there will be no flaw at all.


    Moreover, even Xiao Jin, who will cut her thousands of times in the future, can testify for her.


    No one dares to make waves here.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to be wary of aunt LAN, not because she doubted herself, but because her words flashed just now.


    Wei ruoyi is the beloved master of the great general and the darling of the old ancestor. General Wei often goes out to fight, so when she was taken back to Ziyi Hou''s house, she was placed next to the old ancestor.


    It can be said that Wei Ruo Yi was brought up by the old lady. This feeling can''t be compared with any child in the house.


    According to the truth, she had such a big accident outside. How dare aunt LAN not tell her ancestors?


    So Wei ruoyi thought about it and thought that most of the people in the house except her father and grandmother probably wanted her to die outside.


    Unite to hide the old ancestor from him. There''s no one else

 Chapter 17

    Moreover, although aunt Lan said she wanted to send someone to pick it up at that time, because she said no more, there was no one to pick it up here.


    Why doesn''t Wei ruoyi remember that he said no?


    Is this bullying her? Is her brain really bad or is she testing her?


    Or both


    Wei ruoyi felt another egg pain in an instant.


    Then again, if the people in the house were really worried about her, why would they really not send someone to pick her up because she said no?


    Wei ruoyi thought about it and thought about it. He didn''t feel right.


    After bathing, Wei ruoyi changed his clothes and made up again before he walked out of the door.


    As soon as I went out, I saw aunt LAN waiting outside the door.


    "Is the county Lord going to greet the old lady?" aunt LAN welcomed her, holding a box in her hand.


    "Yes," Wei Ruo Yi said with a smile. "Is aunt LAN going with me?"


    "Just waiting for the county Lord to come out." aunt LAN looked carefully at Wei ruo''s expression, and her heart seemed to fall slightly.


    When Wei ruoyi was bathing just now, she had already held the green calyx and asked.


    This girl is still the same girl, but she has changed a lot since she lost her mind.


    "This is specially prepared for the county Lord." aunt LAN opened the box in her hand, which was a ruby necklace. The gem is as red as blood and shines brightly in the sunlight. Even if Wei Ruo clothes don''t understand the market, it''s a good thing at a glance.


    "A few days ago, according to the usual practice, zhenbaozhai came to the house and sent some newly made jewelry styles. I fell in love with this necklace at a glance. Look at the color, only the county Lord can hold the whole house." aunt LAN picked up the necklace and hung it for Wei Ruo''s clothes. "Look, I''m right. Such gemstones must match the beauty of our county Lord!"


    Wei ruoyi


    She had "worshipped" the original owner''s wardrobe after bathing just now. The wardrobe was bright with gold, for fear that others would not know that she was a local tyrant.


    I really don''t know that Wei ruoyi was young. Where did she get such an old-fashioned look? Now she understands a little.


    This gem is really good, big enough and bright enough, but she is only 15 years old now. Don''t you think it''s a little unbearable to hang such a string of things around her neck?


    Piansheng aunt Lan was still full of praise.


    Wei Ruo Yi could only smile at the servant girl who followed them, "is it really beautiful?"


    "It''s really nice!"


    "Only such noble things can deserve the identity of county Lord."


    The servant girls beside aunt LAN spared no effort to praise her.


    Wei Ruo Yi is now in uniform.


    It turns out that the original Lord''s distorted aesthetics comes from here


    Wei ruoyi was bleeding from the bottom of his heart, but his face was happy and stupid, looking like an IQ disaster area.


    "I feel good too," she said foolishly.


    "If only the county Lord liked it." aunt Lan said with a smile, "the county Lord went to the old lady for a while and asked her to be safe. Don''t mention anything outside. How about? The county Lord is most filial to the old lady on weekdays. Now the old lady is not healthy, and the county Lord has returned safely. Don''t mention some bad things to make the old lady feel bad. The county Lord is also filial."


    "Well, it''s not good for grandma, of course not." Wei ruoyi grinned as she stroked the gem necklace around her neck.


    I knew the gem was not taken in vain. It was waiting for her here.


    Hey, hey, don''t mention it now, won''t you mention it in the future?


    Really!

 Chapter 18

    Aunt LAN saw the silly smile on Wei ruoyi''s face, and her hanging heart was slightly put down.


    The girl is not very difficult to serve as long as someone holds her, talks well and flatters her with some good things.


    Although it''s a bad brain and I don''t remember many things before, my temper hasn''t changed much. It''s very good.


    However, she was still a little worried. She went to see the old lady with Wei ruoyi. As long as Wei ruoyi said something wrong, she would find a way to come back.


    Along the way, aunt LAN couldn''t Stop Praising Wei ruoyi. Even Wei ruoyi thought it was a little too fake... But she couldn''t show it. She had to keep raising her eyebrows. The more you praise me, the happier I will be.


    All the way to lanxiangju, which is the old lady''s residence. Because the old lady AI LAN has another blue word in her name, her place of residence has been changed to lanxiangju.


    As soon as I entered the yard, there was a faint fragrance, which shocked people''s spirit. The yard was arranged with great thought. Orchids like the tide and can''t water more. There was a large rockery in the yard. A water truck was installed under it, and the water was led to the top of the rockery with a bamboo tube. Then it poured down to make an artificial waterfall. A circle of precious orchids was planted around the waterfall. Wei Ruo Yi glanced at it, Most of her names are unknown. However, the exquisite design of the yard is amazing.


    After walking through an ambulatory, she was led to the main hall of LAN Xiangju.


    A servant girl went in and answered. Wei ruoyi was immediately taken in.


    On the soft couch in the inner room, an old lady was half lying. She was not very old. She looked very dignified and kind, but her face did smell sick. As soon as she saw Wei ruoyi coming in, she immediately stretched out her hand to Wei ruoyi, "my heart, you''re back! You''ve been out these days, but you''ve worried your grandmother."


    "I''ve seen my grandmother, and I''d like to say hello to her." Wei ruoyi asked green calyx and green pistil before, so she won''t make a mistake about etiquette this time.


    "OK, come here quickly." old lady Wei waved to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi got up and went over and sat down next to the old lady''s bed. "Grandma, I miss you so much."


    Strange to say, as soon as Wei ruoyi saw Mrs. Wei, his nose was a little sour.


    At home, grandma loves her most. She grew up in her grandmother''s house when she was a child, and her grandmother was killed by a drunk driver because she saved her.


    So Wei ruoyi now saw Mrs. Wei''s appearance and called her grandmother. She thought of her grandmother and her eyes were red.


    It''s not pretend.


    "Well, well, this child, what grievances have you suffered outside?" old lady Wei looked at her beloved granddaughter, who was about to cry. She was very distressed and hurriedly took her hand and asked.


    "How can I?" aunt LAN immediately said with a smile, "the girl of our family is the county Lord granted by your majesty. Who dares to bully her?"


    Old lady Wei gave aunt LAN an unhappy look. Aunt Lan was also aware that she was a little anxious, so she immediately shut up and lowered her head.


    "I was bullied!" Wei ruoyi continued.


    Aunt Lan was surprised and tightened her hand with her handkerchief.


    Why, can''t that string of rubies stop the stupid girl''s mouth?


    "My granddaughter is so angry with Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi pouted. "Grandma, I''ll never talk to him again!"


    She leaned half coquettishly into Mrs. Wei''s arms.


    Old lady Wei knew her granddaughter''s absurd strength. Looking at the whole Yanjing City, only Wei ruoyi dared to run after a man for five years. She was stunned to catch up with her son from Chui to be slim and graceful now.

 Chapter 19

    "I always advised you before, but you just didn''t listen! Now I want to understand." the old lady sighed, raised her hand to hold Wei ruoyi''s shoulder and gently shook it twice, "Just open your mind. You''ve liked him for so many years. Even a stone should be covered up. He''s really cold-blooded for ignoring you so much over the years and even refusing to leave you any kindness. It''s better for you to put it down. In this regard, you''re better than your stubborn father."


    After that, the old lady couldn''t help but sigh again. Her granddaughter is one track minded. She likes others. Isn''t her son? For so many years, she just killed her and refused to take a wife, just for the girl''s biological mother.


    The old lady looked at Wei ruo''s clothes. The girl became more and more beautiful as she grew up. She felt a bit of beauty and disaster. I think her mother must have been a great beauty in those years. Otherwise, how could she make her son die like that?


    It''s a pity that even she hasn''t seen the legendary daughter-in-law.


    Aunt LAN quietly frowned, and she couldn''t help feeling a burst of resentment at the bottom of her heart.


    It is estimated that none of the women in the yard don''t hate Wei ruoyi''s mother in the bottom of their heart.


    A woman who hasn''t even entered the purple Marquis''s house has occupied the Marquis''s heart for so many years! If there were a real person, they would be convinced to be aunts, but now the woman is a shadow. Life and death are unknown, but she still oppresses them. These aunts can''t turn over. What''s this called?


    Not only did she monopolize the Duke''s heart, but even her daughter firmly occupied the position of the legitimate daughter. In the Duke''s eyes, probably only Wei Ruo clothes were his flesh and blood. As for the children they gave birth to, they were all furnishings!


    The more I think about it, the more sour I feel.


    At least she is also a concubine of the Marquis house. It''s OK to marry a small family and be a wife. Now she wants to live such a life in the purple Marquis house.


    The bottom of my heart is bitter, but on my face, I have to accompany my smiling face all the time. Aunt LAN is increasingly pinching her handkerchief.


    Wei ruoyi was tired of the old lady for a long time. She really liked the grandmother at a glance. The kind and tolerant expression and loving tone were not pretended. Wei ruoyi could see it. As soon as she was held by her, she thought of her grandmother. At the most critical time, it was her grandmother who pushed her out and exchanged her life for her own life.


    Whenever Wei ruoyi thought of this, he couldn''t help crying.


    "You child, you''re really sentimental when you go out and hit a nail." when the old lady saw Wei ruoyi crying again, she hurriedly pressed the tears in the corners of her eyes, "Come on, grandma knows that you still don''t want to give up the five princes, but you also said to put it down and don''t always cry. Grandma has a post sent from the palace. You wanted the three girls to go when you didn''t come back, but now you''re back, you''d better go and attend. Empress Chen will hold a red leaf conference in two days, inviting all the noble women and famous families in Beijing The son of a well-known family. I thought, empress Chen wants to see the fourth prince. Go and relax. "


    Wei ruoyi


    Grandma misunderstood!


    She shed tears not because of Xiao Jin''s jerk, but because she really regarded her grandmother as her own grandmother.


    Emma, this is a big misunderstanding!

 Chapter 20

    Wei Ruo Yi moved her lips and wanted to explain, but as soon as she turned her eyes, she caught a glimpse of an uncomfortable light in aunt Lan''s eyes, and she changed her mind.


    "OK." she gently leaned against her grandmother''s arms, "my grandmother loves Ruo clothes."


    When he came out from his grandmother, Wei ruoyi went back to his back to the LAN Pavilion.


    When Aunt LAN returned to Ruixiang''s house, she finally vomited out her breath, and her face was gloomy.


    "What''s the matter with mother?" Wei Lanyi offered a good cup of white eyebrow tea and said softly, "is the eldest sister embarrassing her mother?"


    Aunt LAN raised her eyes and looked at her graceful, elegant and virtuous daughter. Her anger could not be suppressed and ran up.


    The old lady also deceives people too much. Even if her daughter is a little inferior to Wei ruoyi in appearance, she is better than the domineering county leader in other aspects. How can she give Wei ruoyi the post she has prepared for Wei Lanyi as soon as Wei ruoyi comes back!


    "She wants to embarrass me. She''s a little tender." aunt Lan said coldly, her eyes sharp. Then she looked up and down at Wei Lan''s clothes. What a beautiful and meticulous person, how can she lose that Wei ruo''s clothes?


    The old lady wants Wei ruoyi to go? Hehe, she is in charge of this family now, so she has to let her daughter go.


    "Did you send all the jewelry that Zhenbao Pavilion made for you last time?" aunt LAN asked in a soft voice.


    "Thank you, mother. It''s all here. My daughter has tried it and it''s just right." Wei Lanyi smiled.


    "That''s good." aunt LAN nodded, "just use it in two days." she took her daughter and gently stroked her white and delicate hand. "Thank you? Which mother doesn''t want to leave the best for her daughter?" her smile was on her lips, but it was a little cold.


    Wei ruoyi returned to her room, opened the wardrobe, and was shocked by the original owner''s distorted aesthetics again. She was really going to blind her krypton gold dog eyes.


    Wei ruoyi took a dress and made a gesture on herself. She wanted to find a slightly simple and elegant one from it, but she turned her mind and put it out.


    She can''t change too much at once. Even if no one can doubt her identity now, she has to be careful.


    When grandma asked her to go to the red leaf meeting just now, she obviously caught a glimpse of aunt Lan''s unhappiness. In fact, she didn''t really want to go, but she just wanted to see if aunt LAN would make any moths after she promised her grandmother.


    After all, there were too many snakes, insects, mice and ants around the original owner in the original work. She was reading directly at that time. Now she can''t tell which one is sincere to her and which one is superficial flattery, so she can only test it quietly.


    The Wei Ruo Yi in the original work is in the continuous pit and cover of a large family of children, spreading his legs and running happily all the way on the road of death. In fact, when reading, everyone said that Wei ruoyi in the original book was a stupid and vicious girl, but Wei ruoyi was just a teenage girl and was deliberately praised by people with ulterior motives at home. She can''t be blamed for going that way, can she?


    If you want to blame her, you can blame her father, general Wei, who always doesn''t have a home! That''s why my darling daughter was abducted.


    This is probably the legendary killing.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the bright gold of the wardrobe happily. In the spirit of internationalism that dule is not as good as zhonglele, she would be blinded. There is no reason not to blind others! You can''t just be blind! So she decided to choose a dress that best reflects her local tyrant temperament in two days.


    When Wei ruoyi was fooling around with a cabinet of clothes, green calyx came to report back, "county Lord, the house has divided Xie Fangzhai''s Rouge powder. This is the county Lord''s share." she still held a tray in her hand.

 Chapter 21

    In the tray were five exquisite small boxes, on a white porcelain base, inlaid with a circle of enamel and dotted with various precious stones. Just look at this box and you know it''s worth a lot.


    Wei ruoyi thought it was funny. The top general probably knew that she liked these things that could blind people''s eyes at any time, so even the box containing Rouge powder was in favor of her.


    "Does every girl in the house have it?" Wei ruoyi picked up a powder box on the tray, opened it, put it under his nose and sniffed it. A strong smell of flowers hit. It smells good, but it''s too sweet and rich. After smelling it, it makes people feel a little dizzy and want to vomit. Wei ruoyi hurriedly moved the box from under his nose.


    "If you go back to the county Lord, yes." the servant girl said with a smile. "It''s just the best for the county leader every time."


    "OK. I see. Just put it down and go out." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Since it''s the best, it''s just for the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes." the servant girl left. She had just quit when she heard a slightly naive voice at the door, "I knew that all good things were sent to the eldest sister first."


    Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes and looked at the door.


    A girl in pink came in at the gate of the hospital. She was a little shorter than herself and had a small face as big as a palm. She looked very bright and beautiful.


    Wei ruoyi glanced at the green calyx standing beside him. The green calyx made a gesture of the number "four". Wei ruoyi suddenly understood.


    "Four younger sisters are coming." Wei ruoyi put down the powder box.


    The man who came was Wei Huayi, the daughter of aunt Zhu.


    Speaking of Wei ruoyi''s Lao Tzu, the general of purple Hou Wei is also a little funny.


    At that time, he won the court and won the honor and favor of his majesty. For a time, many people moved the idea of filling people in his room. These people probably looked at the position of Mrs. Ziyi Hou hanging all the time, thinking that as long as the people who stuffed themselves into the Ziyi Hou house can give birth to a man and a half, the titles of Mrs. Ziyi Hou and the wife of the general may fall in their own hands in the future.


    So general Wei could push, but in the end he couldn''t push. He simply took all of them back to his room at one time, slept one day, and took turns for a month. These aunts were pregnant... The family was balanced again, and no one was respected alone because of pregnancy.


    Therefore, several brothers and sisters of Wei ruoyi were born almost at the same time, and there was only a few days difference in age.


    Wei ruoyi summed up that nothing in the world can''t be solved by sleeping. If you can''t, just sleep twice or three times... Her father used this method to straighten out both at home and abroad!


    Of course, it also requires considerable physical strength


    Today, there are two men and four women in general Wei''s military residence.


    Wei ruoyi also has a brother named Wei Jingxue. The old Marquis was afraid that general Wei would die and the Wei family would have no future, so the medicine came from Aunt Mei. Aunt LAN has a female Wei Lanyi. Now this is Wei Huayi born by Aunt Zhu. Aunt Zhu has a strong stomach and gives birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Therefore, Wei Huayi also has a twin brother named Wei Jingshuang. Aunt Ju gave birth to two daughters, Wei Jianyi, the fifth, and Wei Hongyi, the sixth. They are also twins.


    Two pairs of twins appeared in the Wei house at once, which was quite a sensation in the capital. Many ladies came to secretly ask Wei ruoyi''s grandmother for advice to see if the Wei family had any secret recipe for twins.


    While talking, Wei Huayi came in. "Elder sister hasn''t spoken to me since she came back to the house. They all say that elder sister has suffered a little outside. Now it seems that elder sister is safe and sound."

 Chapter 22

    The child is really talkative. Is this hoping for something?


    Although there was nothing wrong with this, why did Wei ruoyi always feel sour in his ears.


    "I''m a little lucky, but I''m just hurt." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    Wei Huayi saw that she didn''t stimulate Wei ruoyi. She still had a comfortable smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth turned slightly. It seems true that she hurt her brain outside. Otherwise, with her original eye above the top, she would have looked at herself through her nostrils.


    Wei Huayi''s eyes fell on the rouge powder placed on the table. With the things of avant-garde Ruo clothes, they dare not move, but now she''s out of her mind?


    Wei Huayi''s eyes slipped, raised his eyes and said to Wei ruoyi with a smile, "elder sister, your boxes are so beautiful!"


    "Do you like it?" Wei Ruo Yi asked without much thought.


    "Yes, elder sister, can you send some of these to me?" Wei Huayi asked tentatively.


    In line with the idea that they are all their own sisters and can have a good relationship, Wei ruoyi nodded almost without thinking, "if you like it, take it all. Anyway, it''s just delivered and hasn''t even moved."


    This is a pie falling from the sky!


    The proud and stingy Wei Ruo clothes are so generous?


    Wei Huayi took a deep look at Wei ruoyi. It seems that this man''s brain is really bad!


    "Really?" Wei Huayi refused, "This is specially made for the eldest sister! Isn''t she going to attend the red leaf conference the day after tomorrow? Don''t use these things to dress up? Eldest sister, you don''t know. When you didn''t come back, everyone said that it was the third sister who went to the red leaf Conference. The third sister made new clothes and made new jewelry early. She was stupid as soon as you came back!"


    Wei ruoyi


    Does the girl really have solid eyes or is she stirring up discord?


    It''s hard to make any comments. Wei ruoyi can only smile to cover up. In fact, she robbed Wei Lanyi''s post. If she had just pushed it, the person who went would still be Wei Lanyi.


    She just wanted to use this thing to test the water and explore the way. She didn''t expect to really find some water flowers.


    "Isn''t she going to be angry with me?" Wei Ruo Yi covered his lips with a little surprise.


    "If she wants to be angry, she will go. Who cares about her?" Wei Huayi''s mouth is like wiping honey. "Who doesn''t know that the most beautiful person in our Wei house is the eldest sister. She has the title of county head. This kind of party is the most suitable for eldest sister."


    Wei ruoyi smiled again.


    If Wei ruoyi was replaced by the original one, it would be very useful to hear this, but Wei ruoyi, who has been rolling in the workplace for so many years, thinks that since this girl can belittle Wei Huayi in front of her, she can belittle her in front of Wei Huayi.


    You can''t listen to her.


    When Wei ruoyi got his things, Wei Huayi happily asked his servant girl to come and collect them, and exchanged greetings with Wei ruoyi. Then he left contentedly.


    Wei ruoyi was relieved.


    Oh, my God, why does she feel that returning home is more tired than going to work in the company?


    Wei ruoyi let green calyx and green pistil close the door, and he fell on his bed in a big font.


    "County leader, what would you like to eat in the evening?" Lvrui asked. "Just now, the old ancestor sent someone to send a message that the county leader must be very tired just after he came back from outside, so he doesn''t have to go to have dinner with her."


    "Eat pig brain!" Wei ruoyi said gnashing his teeth.


    Green pistil


    "That thing..." the green calyx carefully replied, "it''s disgusting. Can we have something else to eat?"


    "Make up for the shape with the shape!" Wei ruoyi said with a hate voice biting his teeth. "My brain is not enough now!"


    Green calyx and green pistil looked at each other. They didn''t know what Wei ruoyi was talking about... They often didn''t understand what the county Lord said after he hit his head.


    Seeing his two maidens standing foolishly, Wei ruoyi vented his anger, "come on, eat tofu! Just eat it as pig brain!"


    It''s scary to stew pig brain

 Chapter 23

    The next day, Wei ruoyi got up and went to lanxiangju.


    Her father is not at home. She is the only one in the house except her grandmother, so just come and say hello to her grandmother. Wei ruoyi really likes this kind grandmother. Now she is ill, so she can accompany more. Besides, she doesn''t have to work hard for promotion now. The whole person is busy and getting maggots.


    The old lady looks better today than yesterday. Maybe it''s because she met her baby granddaughter.


    "I''m old, but it''s not very useful. You see, a cold wind can toss people for more than half a month." after eating, the old lady took Wei ruoyi''s hand and smiled, "it''s hard for you. I''ll accompany me as soon as I come back."


    "You''re ruoyi''s grandmother. It''s natural to accompany you. There''s nothing difficult to do." Wei ruoyi''s smile is like a flower. Her mouth is naturally sweet. Her career experience has been smoother over the years. Moreover, now she really likes her grandmother. Her voice is so sweet that the old lady is almost laughing into a flower.


    No matter what outsiders say, his granddaughter is not. Anyway, in the eyes of the old lady, Wei ruoyi is a good child.


    Whose child hasn''t had any problems yet? If your children don''t steal, rob, cheat, and go straight, what''s the matter with a big temper?


    Anyway, the old lady''s bias towards Wei Ruo clothes is the same as that of general Wei, and they are all biased to the Pacific Ocean.


    "The clothes to go to the red leaf meeting tomorrow are ready?" the old lady looked at Wei ruo''s clothes. She saw that she was wearing a little cleaner today, so she asked.


    "The red leaf meeting is a foil when I go anyway." Wei ruoyi smiled while hammering her legs for the old lady. "Imperial concubine Chen should not see me."


    "Our Ruo clothes are so beautiful. How can empress Chen despise you?" the old lady spat a little and Wei Ruo clothes smiled.


    It''s better not to take a fancy to Wei ruoyi. Who knows what the royal family is like here? She was an outsider. She fell into her head before she knew anything. She didn''t know how to die!


    Besides, this is for Xiao Jin''s brother. I don''t know whether Xiao Jin will go or not


    So she''d better stay the same tomorrow, wear a blinding dress, and then squat in a few corners.


    Wei ruoyi was talking and laughing with the old man. The servant girl came in and spread, "old lady, aunt Zhu came with her four sisters and said she would ask the old lady to decide."


    The old lady frowned a little, "didn''t Aunt LAN take care of everything at home? Why did you come here? Let her come in and see what''s going on here."


    She sat up slightly, and Wei ruoyi quickly stuffed two cushions behind her waist to make the old lady lean comfortably.


    After a while, a woman in a light purple Embroidered Pink Orchid pleated skirt came in. She had a beautiful face and an enchanting figure. Behind her was a pretty girl. According to her figure, she was the Wei Huayi who went to find Wei Ruo Yi yesterday.


    But today she wore a veil on her face, covering most of her face, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    As soon as aunt Zhu came in, she saw Wei ruoyi standing in front of the old lady and immediately glared at Wei ruoyi. The staring Wei ruoyi was a little inexplicable. She didn''t seem to annoy this aunt. Besides, her identity is different in the house. Even these aunts should restrain themselves in front of her. Now they can gouge her out so hard. I think they are angry to a certain level, so they don''t care.


    Wei ruoyi thought that he didn''t dig her family''s ancestral grave! As for?

 Chapter 24

    As soon as aunt Zhu came in, she knelt in front of the old lady and shouted one by one. Her tears fell down like no money.


    "Something to say!" the old lady looked impatient and said, "you came here and cried first without saying a word. What''s this called?"


    "Old ancestor, look at the face of Wei Huayi." aunt Zhu pulled Wei Huayi to her side, carefully opened the veil of Wei Huayi and revealed Wei Huayi''s face.


    When Wei Ruo Yi saw it, he immediately


    This


    I had a good slap on my face yesterday. Now it''s swollen like a pig''s head, full of red rash, and even my lips are swollen and turned over, like two sausages.


    "Ouch, what''s going on?" the old lady was shocked. The girls of the purple Houfu family are all beautiful, which is famous in the whole Yanjing city. They are said to be the water breeders of the purple Houfu.


    Wei Huayi cried out, "my ancestors, Huayi''s face is ruined. I can''t see anyone in the future. It''s better to die!"


    "Nonsense." the old lady scolded, "but did you invite someone to see it?"


    "It''s so swollen that ordinary doctors can''t see it well!" aunt Zhu cried immediately. "Please ask the old ancestors to decide and invite the imperial doctor in the palace to see it."


    "Good, good." the old lady hurriedly said to her close mother, mother Li, "you go to get my post and go to Taiji hospital. Please Yin Yuanzheng come and show it to the fourth sister."


    "Yes." mother Li did not dare to delay. She immediately took the old lady''s post and drove out.


    "Get up and talk." the old lady asked someone to help aunt Zhu and Wei Huayi up. "What''s the matter? But what shouldn''t you eat?"


    "How can it!" aunt Zhu''s crying eyes were red and said wrongly, "Huayi went to the county Lord''s yard once. Soon after she came back, her face began to itch. This morning it became like this."


    Suddenly, Wei ruoyi was stunned by the roll call. How did this also involve her?


    She soon recovered. No wonder aunt Zhu glared at her when she came in just now. She thought her daughter''s face was hurt by her?


    "Aunt Zhu said this a little too much. Listen to you, Huayi''s face became like this because she went to me." Wei ruoyi said slowly, "but I''ve been staying in my yard, isn''t it all right?"


    "But it''s strange here!" aunt Zhu said angrily, "you''re all fine, but Huayi''s face is bad. Huayi didn''t go anywhere yesterday, so she went to the county Lord''s yard once. The county Lord said, what''s the matter with Huayi?"


    Wei Ruo Yi is speechless. What is desire to add sin? Why have no words?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the old lady frowned. "What did Xu eat?"


    "If I went back to my grandmother, I didn''t dare to eat anything." Wei Huayi said, "I used some rice porridge at my mother''s side yesterday. Besides, my mother ate the same as me. Why did I have an accident alone?"


    "There were a lot of people going to my yard yesterday, and I didn''t see others like this." Wei ruoyi glanced at her mouth, and Wei Huayi swelled into a pig''s head overnight. She also sympathized with Wei Huayi, but when she saw dirty water pouring on her head, Wei ruoyi was not happy.


    Wei Huayi burst into tears as soon as he heard it. "Grandma, please make decisions for your granddaughter."


    Wei ruoyi listened, hey, little girl! Is it on her?


    If you can cry, can''t I cry?


    Wei ruoyi thought about it and knelt down in front of the old lady. "Grandma, aunt Zhu and the fourth sister are anxious for the granddaughter to understand, but nothing has been found out. We can''t directly pour dirty water on the granddaughter''s head. It''s good that the fourth sister can recover. If I really can''t recover, I can''t afford this crime. Please give me a lesson."


    Wei ruoyi deliberately disgusted Wei Huayi. As soon as Wei Huayi heard that his face was said by Wei ruoyi, he might not recover. Now he was really flustered.


    Wow, the cry is even worse.

 Chapter 25

    Wei Huayi cried sadly. The old lady also felt that the child was very poor. She was busy and comforted in a soft voice.


    "Ruoyi. Didn''t your sister eat anything at your side?" the old lady asked while comforting Wei Huayi.


    "No." Wei ruoyi quickly shook her head. Fortunately, she didn''t eat anything. If she did, she couldn''t wash it clearly when she jumped into the Yellow River.


    I know that Wei ruoyi in the original works looks like a cluster of flowers and dignity at home. In fact, she is in danger. But Wei ruoyi really didn''t expect things to come so fast. She just went home for a day and made such a thing.


    This newspaper is probably used to describe her.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are bright.


    "By the way, didn''t Rouge powder be distributed in the house yesterday?" Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered something, "When my share was just delivered, it happened that the fourth sister came. The fourth sister looked at the beautiful bottles and cans given to me and asked me to come. I think I haven''t used up some rouge powder over there. Isn''t it a waste if I use it again? I''ll give it to the fourth sister if the fourth sister likes it. Can those things lead the fourth sister to look like this?"


    These are the only things that Wei Huayi moved on her side.


    Aunt Zhu''s face suddenly changed, "county Lord, are you intentional?"


    "Aunt Zhu, what do you mean? Do you mean I deliberately take things to harm the fourth sister?" Wei ruoyi is not a good tempered person. She didn''t make this pot. She doesn''t carry it! "The things were sent by the servant girl in the front yard. They are intact. I just opened them and smelled them. If you want to say what I did in them, I''m really sorry. I don''t have such great skills. Besides, I don''t have a grudge with four younger sisters. Four younger sisters like my things. I''m not happy yet. I don''t know that I''ll give people things." Wei ruoyi dropped his face and said in a cold voice, "the fourth sister''s face is like this. You don''t hurry to find the doctor to show her, but you hold her and run here to get involved with me. If I really want to harm the fourth sister, the fourth sister''s face is afraid to be gone now!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" when the old lady heard Wei ruoyi''s words, she also stared at Aunt Zhu, "come on, go and bring those Rouge powder."


    At the old lady''s command, a servant girl picked out the curtain immediately.


    Before long, Yin Yuanzheng from Taiyuan hospital hurried to the hospital. The old lady had a patent and Wei ruoyi had the title of county leader. Yin Yuanzheng didn''t dare to delay at all. After coming to salute, Yin Yuanzheng carefully gave Wei Huayi a look.


    "The fourth lady has tinea versicolor, so it''s like this." Yin Yuanzheng said very definitely.


    "Can it be cured?" the old lady asked anxiously.


    "Yes, don''t worry. The swelling is a little severe, but as long as you take the medicine, it will disappear in two days." Yin Yuanzheng said with a smile. "The girl''s family always loves beauty, but now it''s autumn, and there are few people who have ringworm. If it''s spring, there will be more."


    "Yin Yuanzheng, please help to see if it''s because of these things that the fourth sister''s face will become like that." Wei Ruo Yi said, pointing to the rouge powder taken by others.


    Yin Yuanzheng opened the boxes, looked at them carefully, picked them with a silver needle, sniffed them, and then nodded, "yes, there is a lot of peach blossom powder and some hair. The taste is sweet and greasy, but if some people who are sensitive to peach blossom use it, they will grow peach blossom ringworm."


    Wei ruoyi''s brain turned quickly. He immediately understood that the peach blossom ringworm in Yin Yuanzheng''s mouth was allergic to peach blossom.

 Chapter 26

    "Look!" the old lady was relieved. She patted her chest and said with a smile, "please ask Yin Yuanzheng to help make a prescription." she asked someone to send Yin Yuanzheng out, wrapped it with silver, and waited for her to leave. Then she said to Aunt Zhu, "You''re not young. You''ve been in the house for so many years, and you''re still so impetuous. Can you blame Ruo Yi for peach blossom ringworm? She didn''t make this powder, and she just got it. The four girls wanted Ruo Yi because they thought it was good. People''s Ruo Yi is also kind. How come you become the key four girls of Ruo Yi!"


    Aunt Zhu''s face was slightly sulky and busy. "I''m sorry, ancestor, I''m also worried, so I didn''t ask."


    Then she immediately said to Wei ruoyi, "county Lord, don''t go to your heart."


    "Fortunately, it''s not my fault." Wei ruoyi pretended to be frightened and patted his chest, "aunt Zhu was really going to scare me to death just now!"


    Wei Huayi was annoyed to death. In the morning, she found that she had become so anxious that she had to hit the wall. Recalling that she didn''t go anywhere, she went to Wei ruoyi once, so she lied on Wei ruoyi''s head. Aunt Zhu took her regardless of her words.


    In fact, Wei Huayi doesn''t know why she has changed like this. She also wants to stimulate Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi''s temper, as long as you say you did it, as soon as her donkey''s temper comes up, she will pick the tip of her eyes and say, I did it. What can you do with me? She''s very arrogant. I don''t know that Wei ruoyi''s temper has changed after going out for a circle. She will defend herself.


    Originally, Wei Huayi wanted to casually pull Wei ruoyi to carry the pot. As long as Wei ruoyi''s bad temper came up and admitted that she did it, even her grandmother had to blame her.


    She just can''t see Wei ruoyi flattering her grandmother everywhere. It''s good to show her arrogance and kill her majesty.


    After a long time, she made a fool of herself and asked for the things of Wei Ruo clothes. As a result, she suffered for herself.


    "Xie Fangzhai is so famous for making Rouge powder over the years that she can make such a mistake." Wei ruoyi said softly. She took the old ancestor''s arm in a coquettish way and shook it gently, "Grandma, we won''t use their things in the future! Let''s change another one. It''s so scary. Today''s fourth sister has ringworm on her face. I don''t know who has ringworm on her face tomorrow. If something else happens, wouldn''t it be bad? Will our family go out?"


    In fact, Wei ruoyi didn''t know where Xie Fangzhai was, but when she remembered that the maid came to send Rouge water seal that day, she specially stressed that it was Xie Fangzhai''s, and she felt that Xie Fangzhai should be a big brand here!


    "Yes. Ruoyi has a point!" the old lady said to mammy Li standing on her side while patting Wei ruoyi''s hand. "Go and tell the housekeeper in front that we won''t use Xie Fangzhai''s things in the future!"


    "The old ancestors are wise." Wei ruoyi glanced at the rouge powder and said to the green calyx, "don''t hurry to take all these things and put them here to scare who?"


    "Yes." green calyx hurried over and put those things away again.

 Chapter 27

    When he came out from the old lady, Wei Ruo went straight outside the gate with green stamens and green calyx.


    "County Lord, where are we going?" green calyx asked, "do you want to put these things back first?"


    "Put what?" Wei ruoyi glanced. "Let''s make a big fuss. Xie Fangzhai! Go and seek justice for the fourth sister!"


    "Ah?" green calyx didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Ruo Yi at all, and his face was confused.


    "You''re stupid. It''s Xie Fangzhai''s product, which broke the four younger sisters'' face! Yin Yuanzheng testified that Xie Fangzhai can''t eat this time. Wei ruoyi raised his hand and grabbed the green calyx''s small waist and smiled twice," do you want to make some extra money? "


    Green calyx blushed at the hooliganism of his county Lord, and then nodded, "slaves and maidservants listen to the county Lord."


    "It depends on the situation!" Wei Ruo Yi pulled his sleeve and raised his hand to play in the air. Happily, he took green calyx and green pistil out of the gate of the general''s house.


    The old lady''s affairs soon spread to Aunt LAN. Aunt Lan''s hand shook a little. Then she waved calmly, "OK, go back to the old lady and say that we won''t use Xie Fangzhai''s things in our house in the future."


    "Yes." the mammy who came to deliver the message left.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes were fixed for a while, and then she stamped her feet in chagrin.


    It''s cheap, Wei Ruo clothes! How could you be so lucky? It happened that it was used by Wei Huayi.


    If Wei Ruo Yi is the one with peach blossom ringworm on his face today, isn''t Wei Lanyi the only one for tomorrow''s red leaf conference?


    She knew that Wei ruoyi and Wei Huayi would sneeze when they saw peach blossoms in the spring.


    Fortunately, no one in the house investigated this matter any more, but it was Xie Fangzhai''s head. Aunt Lan was a little relieved. No, she immediately felt wrong again. What about those things? Aunt LAN hurriedly asked her personal servant girl to take the remaining Rouge powder back from the old lady, and only said she would dispose of it here.


    After a while, the servant girl came back and said, and the remaining Rouge powder was taken away by the green calyx, the close servant girl of the county Lord.


    Aunt Lan was stunned and asked, "where is the county Lord now?"


    "It seems that she has gone to the street." the servant girl replied.


    Wei ruoyi in the house is like a bully. She said she wanted to go out, and no one dared to stop her. According to the connivance of general Wei, even if Wei ruoyi said he wanted to go to heaven, general Wei would probably find a ladder to hold her.


    "Did the county Lord say where to go?" aunt LAN asked anxiously.


    "No." the servant girl shook her head.


    "Maybe I went out to play." aunt LAN made up her mind.


    Anyway, Wei ruoyi likes to play everywhere. It''s nothing strange.


    But the things were taken away by the green calyx... Did they take those things to the street?


    Aunt Lan was surprised again. They wouldn''t have gone to Xie Fangzhai!


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Aunt LAN hurriedly called her confidant Mammy and whispered.


    Wei ruoyi walked very happily. The rouge powder was sent to her. If Wei Huayi hadn''t suddenly killed her and helped her block it, she would have been the one who got the hit.


    She''s from across the country, isn''t she? Where are so many coincidences? It happened that this kind of thing happened on the eve of what red leaf conference she was going to attend. If Wei Huayi was not recruited, it was her. She certainly can''t go to see people with a big red rash on her face. Who can go in this house?


    There is no hatred for no reason in this world. You must have a plan before you start.


    She took her servant girl to Xie Fangzhai to make trouble, just to see who was most worried in the house.


    If it was Xie Fangzhai''s own fault and everything else was a coincidence, she would knock Xie Fangzhai hard, which made her almost carry the pot. How should this account be calculated.


    Wei ruoyi is a famous mending knife diva in the workplace.

 Chapter 28

    In the street of Yanjing City, Wei ruoyi came for the first time. He passed by a carriage before, so he didn''t come out like a steamed stuffed bun who had never seen the world.


    It should be said that Yanjing city is still very prosperous, far exceeding Wei ruoyi''s expectations. The main street is very wide and can be used for four carriages to keep pace, showing the style of the imperial city.


    Just as Wei ruoyi expected, Xie Fangzhai stands on the most prosperous section of Zhuque street. In front of the door, there are lanterns with three big characters of Xie Fangzhai. Even the big characters on the plaque are painted with gold, which is very elegant.


    There were many cars and horses passing in front of the door, and several exquisite sedan chairs stopped. It seemed that only rich people could afford it.


    The high-end atmosphere is of high grade, which is Wei ruoyi''s evaluation of Xie Fangzhai.


    After entering the door, a man dressed in very elegant and clean came.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are happy at a glance. The boss of Xie Fangzhai came through. The clothes styles of the guys inside are uniform. They are embroidered with Magnolia patterns on their collars, or beautiful women in Yishui. They are all wearing light makeup, which makes people feel comfortable at a glance.


    There are uniforms and logos, which look like the handwriting of the traversers in the novel.


    I have to say, the business here is very good.


    "Where''s your shopkeeper?" Wei ruoyi saw someone coming to greet her. She immediately took out her domineering strength of the Chongan county leader and shouted at the store.


    Her voice really attracted the attention of others in the store.


    Wei ruoyi deliberately hugged his chest with both hands and pointed to the ground with his toes. He tilted up 45 degrees and raised his face, so he almost blew air at the house with his nostrils.


    The arrogance of Chong''an county leader was immediately revealed.


    She''s here to smash the court today. If she shows a gentle and obedient spirit, it''s called sick


    "Boss, is that Chongan county leader opposite?" in the teahouse opposite Xie Fangzhai, Chen Yifan looked at the opposite Xie Fangzhai lobby in surprise, raised his hand and said to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin slowly raised her eyes and glanced at Wei ruoyi. She happened to see the ruffian look of Wei ruoyi holding her chest with both hands. She couldn''t help frowning a little. Looking at the expensive women''s circle in the capital of Yan, who else could be so arrogant and arrogant?


    "Well." Xiao Jin answered in a slow voice.


    "What is she doing?" Chen Yifan leaned forward to see more clearly.


    "Are you idle?" Xiao Jin asked in a cold voice.


    "No." Chen Yifan immediately sat back and drank tea in good order.


    Today, they all changed their looks in disguise. Now they look like ordinary traffickers and pawns. Sitting here drinking tea is just to monitor the situation on the second floor.


    They received a secret report that the question of Qiuwei this year seems to have leaked out. Today, someone may buy and sell the question of Qiuwei on the second floor of the teahouse.


    Qiuwei in Gyeonggi is located in the Imperial College, and the questions of the three examinations in Qiuwei are written by the doctors of the Imperial College. After the test questions are worked out, they are sealed in the Imperial College.


    Most of those who can get the test questions out are that someone in the Imperial College has stolen from himself.


    The examination papers are checked at all levels. If you want to find out the black hands behind the scenes, you must take a long line to catch big fish.


    Today, some people in the royal guards have come to meet them pretending to be test takers. They are waiting above, but the legendary test paper seller hasn''t appeared yet.

 Chapter 29

    Although he yelled at Chen Yifan, Xiao Jin couldn''t help looking over there. He chose a very good position. He was hidden, but he could look at the overall situation. He could not only receive the first floor of the whole teahouse and the bottom of his eyes, but also see the opposite side clearly.


    Xiao Jin has high martial arts and clear eyes and ears. As long as he wants to listen, he can hear the conversation across the street as long as he doesn''t whisper deliberately.


    It seems that the girl has recovered from her illness. Looking at her like that, she looks very angry.


    "Girl, I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for our shopkeeper?" Xie Fangzhai''s waiter is of good quality. Even if Wei ruoyi is angry, she is smiling.


    "Green calyx." Wei ruoyi shook his head at the green calyx. The green calyx immediately understood, took the boxes containing Rouge powder and put them on Xie Fangzhai''s table.


    "This......" the man looked at Wei Ruo Yi unidentified.


    "Let''s see if these things are from you!" Wei Ruo Yi asked.


    The clerk picked up the boxes one by one, looked at the bottom, opened them again, picked a little, twisted them at his fingertips, and then nodded, "the powder is delicate. There is also our Xie Fangzhai logo at the bottom of the box. It is indeed a batch of top-grade goods customized by us."


    "It''s yours!" Wei ruoyi smiled coldly. She raised her hand and picked up a box on the table. "I''m afraid you don''t recognize it. Now that you recognize it, I''ll talk to you. Xie Fangzhai is also a famous fat powder Zhai in the capital. Are these things expensive?"


    "Yes." the man nodded. "What the girl holds in her hand is the style specially customized by the shop for the purple Marquis house. Naturally, the price is much higher than usual."


    "Since this kind of thing you made is expensive, it must be exquisite?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "Yes." the man nodded again. "All special products are specially supervised by special people."


    "That''s funny." Wei ruoyi sneered. "According to what you say, this kind of thing must be very good. Nothing will go wrong, right?"


    "Generally not." the man saw Wei ruoyi sneer and dare not lie, but said equivocally.


    "Usually not? Then you mean that my purple clothes Hou''s house is very unlucky. It happened that I met something that would go wrong?" Wei ruoyi pinched his waist, "Let''s have a look. Don''t use such expensive things. If you use them, your face will be swollen like my four younger sisters! Everyone, Xie Fangzhai hangs sheep''s head to sell dog meat. After my four younger sisters use these things, tut Tut, they can''t see people. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Yin Yuanzheng of Taitai hospital. I''ll bah! Xie Fangzhai, a noble sister, I can sell things that can be used by bad people. "


    As soon as Wei ruoyi said, other people in the store were very surprised. More people hurriedly put down all the bottles and cans they had in their hands. Who is not beauty loving and who wants to turn into a pig face after using Xie Fangzhai''s things?


    The guys were confused by Wei ruoyi.


    They have admitted in advance that they sold these things here, and now they just want to deny it.

 Chapter 30

    A clever man hurried upstairs to call someone.


    Some people brought tea and wanted Wei ruoyi to talk inside.


    "No, I don''t dare to drink your Xie Fangzhai''s tea." Wei Ruo Yiyi flatly refused, "my sister is like that. I''m here today to get justice for her! Call your boss out!"


    Get justice for your sister?


    Xiao Jin thinks it''s funny. He has known Wei ruoyi for so many years. Doesn''t he know what the girl is? Can she think of others? Dream! It seems that the crash in Dingzhou really broke her skull.


    Wei ruoyi has a loud voice and wears a bright and frightening emerald green skirt with a layer of shining crystal. The whole person is like a green green green green onion with light. He can''t keep a low profile if he wants to keep a low profile. People outside the door also stopped one after another to steal exploratory eyes from Xie Fangzhai. I don''t know what happened here.


    A woman in white came down from the second floor of Xie Fangzhai. She should be several years older than Wei ruoyi, about 20 years old, with picturesque eyebrows and graceful like immortals. Her skirt was like clouds and flowing water when walking.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of Chong''an county." the woman walked up to Wei Ruo Yi and saluted slowly.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?" Wei Ruo Yi looked at her in surprise.


    "The little woman is the boss here. Lin Yiru was lucky to meet the county leader when she went to the Hou house to deliver goods." the woman talked freely and looked very kind. "The county leader looks gorgeous and unparalleled. He is a rare beauty and can be remembered at a glance."


    Emma is so boastful. Wei ruoyi thinks her old face is a little red. This woman is good at talking. Wei ruoyi, such a veteran in the workplace, is in a good mood by her words.


    If the original Wei Ruo clothes were changed, it would be coaxed away by the woman in a few words.


    "Don''t get close to me!" Wei ruoyi turned his head. "I''m too fair for my fourth sister today! My fourth sister used your things and can''t see anyone now!"


    "Mammy Xing, go and see if there''s really something wrong with those things." Lin Yiru said to a mammy behind him. Then she smiled at Wei Ruo Yi Zhan Yan, "county leader, don''t be impatient. You must first see why the four young ladies of the family use it, and then it''s bad. If it''s the fault of the shop, the shop will bear the loss of the Hou house."


    After carefully reading the rouge, Mammy Xing immediately whispered to the woman.


    The woman''s smile did not change, and then she slowly looked at Wei Ruo Yi Yifu, "the county Lord Mingjian, although this thing is our Xie Fangzhai''s thing, it has been added. The rouge water powder we sold here will not add those large doses of raw peach pollen, just for fear that others will be allergic."


    Allergies?


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Even Yin yuan was talking about peach blossom ringworm, and Lin Yiru said he was allergic.


    "Wait!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes flashed, "Tianlong covers the land tiger!"


    Lin Yiru''s eyes widened when she was shocked. She looked up and down at Wei ruo''s clothes. "River demon in Baota town!" she also roared, and immediately forgot the gentle and beautiful image just now.


    "Serve the people!" Wei ruoyi shouted excitedly!

 Chapter 31

    "Comrade! 2016!" Lin Yiru took a step forward, held Wei ruoyi''s hand, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "But I''ve found the organization! I''m also 2016!" Wei ruoyi was very excited. Her body was born with divine power. The excitement was a little forgetful. With a strong pull, Sheng dragged Lin Yiru, who held her hand, to his own face, and then picked Lin Yiru up and turned around in place for several times.


    Lin Yiru


    The melon eaters present were stunned one by one.


    Green pistil and green calyx cover their faces. It''s over. The county Lord''s brain is even worse


    Chen Yifan saw that his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He stayed for a long time and silently looked at Xiao Jin, who was sitting in the corner with an uncertain expression.


    No wonder the head of Chong''an County said that she had nothing to do with the boss in the future. It turned out that she had a crush on Xie Fangzhai''s landlady


    What a pity, boss, to lose to a woman! The taste of Chongan county leader is really unique


    "Say what you want!" Xiao Jin thought Chen Yifan''s eyes were wrong and said coldly.


    "Boss, I can''t see that the head of Chong''an County actually has that hobby." Chen Yifan lowered his voice and said to his thousands of families, "boss, don''t go to your heart. Anyway, you don''t want to see the head of Chong''an county. It''s good for you that she can empathize and don''t fall in love."


    Xiao Jin


    "I think you are too busy!" said Xiao Jin with expressionless expression. "Wait till you get back, and you go to the headless public case that you haven''t cracked for nearly a few years, and check it one by one."


    Chen Yifan was stunned. Then he fell on the table and begged, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, don''t! Qianhu adult."


    Xiao Jin looked cold and glanced at him. Chen Yifan immediately hushed and pressed his head lower.


    This time he was really wrong. They were in disguise, but they accidentally called out thousands of adults... It''s over


    When Wei ruoyi was excited enough, Lin Yiru was put down. Lin Yiru had been turned into a mosquito repellent incense eye by Wei ruoyi. After landing, she almost didn''t fall down. Mammy Xing came and helped her. She didn''t make a fool of herself.


    Wei ruoyi was just like everyone else. "Emma, I''m so happy! I''m out of my mind for a moment!" she rubbed her hand excitedly. "Find a place to sit down and talk!" she glanced back and saw the teahouse opposite, so she raised her hand, "right there! Walk! I''ll buy you tea." then she warmly took Lin Yiru''s hand.


    Lin Yiru settled down and happily followed Wei ruoyi out of Xie Fangzhai.


    The onlookers who ate melons dropped their eyes on the ground. What''s the situation?


    Just now, the leader of Chong''an county came to Xie Fangzhai. It seems that he came to smash the field. Where do you know that the wind direction has changed in the blink of an eye


    There was an insignificant boy in the crowd. Seeing this situation, he immediately ran away.


    Chen Yifan shrinks when he sees Wei ruoyi and Lin Yiru walking hand in hand, but remembering that he has changed his appearance in disguise, he sits up straight again.


    Some people in Yanjing may not know the prince and princess, but no one in Zhuque Street doesn''t know Wei ruoyi. The girl has been chasing the fifth Prince Xiao Jin everywhere since she was a child. She has become famous. Thanks to Ruo Yi, Xiao Jin is also famous now.

 Chapter 32

    Seeing the Chongan county leader coming, the waiter in the teahouse naturally smiled and became a flower. He hurriedly greeted him, "please come to the county leader''s building."


    Wei ruoyi should feel lucky that the men and women''s defense in the Daliang Dynasty is not so strict, and even women are allowed to go out of office. Otherwise, she has to wear a veil at this step. If someone touches the corner of her clothes, she will cry for her father and mother to hang. She can''t live that kind of life.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know that Xiao Jin was staring at her in the lobby downstairs and happily went upstairs with Lin Yiru.


    "Boss..." Chen Yifan hesitantly lowered his voice and said to Xiao Jin, "we''ve been waiting for a long time. Why doesn''t the peddler come? Now the county Lord has gone up, and if it starts fighting later, she will be hurt..."


    "You talk so much!" Xiao Jin frowned and glanced at Chen Yifan. "I don''t see you so wordy at ordinary times!"


    "I''m worried," Chen Yifan said, scratching his head.


    They have been waiting here for a long time. It''s long past the time of meeting.


    Xiao Jin also felt a little strange.


    The man should have come long ago.


    "Wait a minute," said Xiao Jin patiently.


    Wei ruoyi and Lin Yiru entered an elegant room. It''s a coincidence that they are next door to the elegant room under the disguised scholar of the royal guards.


    After waiting for tea, Wei ruoyi asked his maid to go out and look at the door. Then he warmly pulled up Lin Yiru''s hand, "tell me how you came!"


    Lin Yiru''s expression was a little strange, as if he was holding a smile. "Then tell me first, how did you get here?"


    Wei Ruo Yi has a heart.


    Just after the excitement of finding crossing comrades, Wei ruoyi''s brain came back and his IQ went online again.


    "You speak first!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    When she read a book, she only read the beginning, and then directly turned to the book. When Wei ruoyi died, Xiao Jin scraped her alive in front of Lin Shiyao


    If she was wearing a book, Lin Yiru''s passage should also be the same book. What role Lin Yiru plays in this book, Wei ruoyi doesn''t know at all, because she didn''t look at the front at all. She only knows that the hostess probably appeared after Xiao Jin calmed down the wandering bandits in Dingzhou.


    What a hole.


    Lin Shiyao''s surname is Lin, and Lin Yiru''s surname is Lin. they don''t know if there is any relationship.


    She even regretted that she had just exposed it too quickly. If someone with ulterior motives takes advantage of her, she will feel a little self inflicted. But fortunately, Lin Yiru also exposed the fact that she crossed. Everyone had their own handle in each other''s hands, and this round was even.


    Wei ruoyi smiled a little unfathomable, but Lin Yiru must not see it. In fact, she basically hasn''t read the book


    Lin Yiru sighed, "do you know that Lin Yiru is just an alias. In fact, I have another name called Lin Shiyao?"


    Poof!


    Wei ruoyi could have pretended to be very calm. After listening to this, a mouthful of tea was just in his mouth. He couldn''t help but spray it forward and spray it on Lin Yiru''s face.


    Lin Yiru


    The tea winds down her cheek


    "Sorry, sorry!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly wiped his mouth, picked up his handkerchief and hurriedly replaced Lin Yiru, no! Lin Shiyao, the biggest female boss in this book, also known as the high-profile female owner, wiped the drops of water on her face.


    It''s over!


    Wei ruoyi now wants to die


    As the most vicious and tragic female companion in this book, Wei ruoyi really wants to kneel down for Lin Shiyao.


    Please let go!

 Chapter 33

    Wei ruoyi''s mood now is like being galloped by 10000 divine beasts. It''s sour


    Nima, do you want to pit your father like this!


    What are you afraid of... Lin Yiru is Lin Shiyao!


    Come here, the author of the original work. I promise I won''t kill you!


    Her head is a paste now. Don''t ask her what she''s thinking now, because she doesn''t know!


    The same is through women! With wool, she will end up being cut by thousands of people, and this is the attention of thousands of people. She can easily win the admiration of several princes. All good men want to go around her every day and hold her to heaven!


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know how the other prince mixed with the female Lord. In fact, she didn''t even know how Xiao Jin mixed with the female Lord. Anyway, she glanced at the comment area. That''s what it said. Some people argued for CP standing in line. Among them, Xiao Jin''s voice is the highest. At that time, the article was relatively cold, but compared with those red articles seen by Wei ruoyi, there were still a lot of messages in the comment area.


    "It''s all right." after cleaning the tea stains on Lin Yiru''s face, he patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder and looked at her sympathetically.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Wei ruoyi held his little heart. "I''m afraid!"


    How do you feel that Lin Yiru looks at her with infinite sympathy, which is equivalent to infinite terror!


    She is now the one who needs a box lunch in a series that can''t live more than three episodes.


    "You shouldn''t have finished reading that book much?" Lin Yiru asked.


    Wei ruoyi


    "I guessed that you didn''t respond to me when you saw me in Xie Fangzhai." Lin Yiru sighed. "If you came through and read the whole book, you can''t know that Lin Yiru, the boss of Xie Fangzhai, is Lin Shiyao."


    You''re cruel!


    Wei ruoyi held his breath.


    Yes, you can guess such a big flaw with a little brain.


    "Have you finished reading the whole book?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I didn''t see too much. I saw it in front. The author broke for a long time, and I didn''t chase it anymore. Later, she updated it again. After it was over, I directly saw an end..." Lin Yiru shook her head. She still looked at Wei ruoyi sympathetically, "I saw you hang up!"


    Shit! Without such a mending knife!


    Wei ruoyi wailed and wanted to roll all over the ground.


    ��Xiao Jin also hung up. "Lin Yiru whispered," so you''re a big revenge! "


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi''s face was dull, "what do you mean?"


    Isn''t Xiao Jin the man? Can the man hang up?


    Where''s the hero halo!


    The aura is not strong enough to be poisoned and jump off a cliff. Even if it is chopped into meat sauce, as long as the author is happy and the golden finger opens, he can catch a wisp of ghost of the nothingness of the eight wastelands and find any kind of flower and grass handle, which can be reborn.


    "It means that Lin Shiyao finally became the queen, and all the princes died, including Xiao Jin, who was kind to her." Lin Yiru shook her head, and then she smashed her mouth. "It''s really poor. Those people are just the pedal for the hostess to achieve her ultimate goal."


    "Who''s the man?" Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help asking gossip.


    "In the end, there is no man in this book!" Lin Yiru sighed. "Only Lin Shiyao is respected."


    Wei ruoyi was angry and patted the table. "No man dared to hang a label of ancient love! Mom, refund!" she also subscribed to the whole book!

 Chapter 34

    Soon, Wei ruoyi stopped. If she really followed the direction in the book, there was a living future queen sitting opposite her!


    Emma, what should I do? Wei ruoyi is very frustrated and wants to kneel to Lin Yiru


    A golden thigh is pestling in front of you. Don''t you rush to be a pendant?


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi looked at himself strangely, Lin also smiled like covering her lips. Her life was really beautiful like LAN. As described in the original book, she was very beautiful. She belonged to the kind that looked more and more beautiful. Moreover, the whole person had an indifferent Fairy Spirit. It was this breath that attracted countless beautiful men to go forward for her.


    This is the difference between the female leader and the female partner. Wei ruo''s clothes beat her chest. God gave her a beautiful face, which is unparalleled, but still can''t equal the elegant female leader. She was born with a wife''s face, so she was born with a fox spirit, and the appearance of Xiao San


    It''s not fair


    "Don''t worry. I''m not so ambitious." Lin Yiru smiled, "I''m very thankful that I can live again. I don''t want to think so much about blood feuds and life ideals. For me, it''s better to live a solid life. So I just want to live a good life, earn some money and marry a good man. As for the rest, I don''t want to."


    Her face showed a peaceful smile, quiet and elegant.


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi expressed a little doubt. Even if Lin Yiru didn''t finish reading the full text, he also knew about the direction of the story. She must be much better than her. Her golden fingers opened and became blind, but even if Lin Yiru''s golden fingers didn''t open completely, at least half of them were. He knew that he stepped on the female Lord''s aura, but he wanted to live a stable life. This doesn''t conform to the law of crossing.


    "You don''t know what life I used to live." Lin Yiru smiled calmly, and his nerves became a little confused, "I have been ill since I was a child. I have been hospitalized since I was four years old and died at the age of 20. If you spend your life in hospital bed and give you a chance to live again, do you choose to step into endless disputes or choose a stable, peaceful, healthy and happy life?"


    "This..." Wei ruoyi was a little surprised. She thought carefully and thought that Lin Yiru''s words were reasonable. Even if everyone may choose different, whatever they choose is based on.


    "Besides, what does the female Lord''s enemy have to do with me?" Lin Yiru shrugged and smiled, "It''s just a fictional story in a book. I once thought about whether to follow the clues and direction of the original book if I came, but later I figured out that if I continue to follow the route arranged like that, what''s the difference between me lying in the hospital bed and being at the mercy of others? It''s all the way arranged by others. I want to live my own life, even if it may not be long-term It''s my choice. It''s not a life arranged by others. "


    "That''s good!" Wei ruoyi was worried. She clapped her hand vigorously, "I like you!" since the female owner didn''t follow the original book, what ghost was she worried about?


    Lin Yiru wants to live her own life. Where is Wei ruoyi willing to be led by the nose!


    "I like you very much, too. It''s like old times at first sight." Lin Yiru smiled.


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi suddenly smiled twice. "You said that the female owner and the female partner have reconciled and become good friends hand in hand. If we get together to live together, will the world of the original book collapse and be destroyed?"

 Chapter 35

    "I don''t think so." Lin Yiru said with a smile, "I haven''t gone according to the original book, and everything is not as usual. Besides, what kind of female owner and female partner is just from a different angle. In your world, you are the female owner."


    "Emma, it''s so philosophical!" Wei ruoyi grabbed Lin Yiru''s hand. "That means I don''t have to worry about you joining someone to kill me in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want to find a free man who can show me all the mountains and rivers. The best Jianghu Xiake with excellent martial arts. I like such a man best. As for other royal sons and grandchildren, what does it have to do with me?" Lin Yiru smiled, "But if you still die like that in the book, even if I don''t care about you, someone else will kill you instead of me."


    Wei ruoyi immediately smiled, "In fact, I''m here to smash this thing today. I want to see who did it to me in the marquis. You think, those things were originally customized for me. If I used them, I would have a rash on my face. Although I guessed who did it, I can''t casually testify against others without a little evidence. I''m here to thank Fangzhai for my purpose It is to compel you to admit who ordered you. "


    "I''ll help you pay attention to this." Lin Yiru nodded. "Your environment is also complex enough. Unfortunately, there are not many mentioned in the book. I can''t help you. I can only rely on you to explore slowly. If someone in Xie Fangzhai colludes with someone in your family to do this, I won''t spare her. Isn''t this smashing my sign?"


    "I asked my grandmother not to order your things in the future. I was wrong! I''ll tell my grandmother when I go back. We must buy all the rouge and gouache in your house." Wei ruoyi said very embarrassed.


    Lin Yiru burst out laughing, "thank you very much. Speaking of it, the general''s mansion is still very influential in the capital. If you really shout, don''t say, it''s really a big crisis for me to thank Fangzhai."


    "Boss, it''s so late. Are they coming or not?" Chen Yifan, sitting on the first floor, looked at the sky outside. It was already dusk. They had been waiting here all afternoon.


    "Should not come." Xiao Jin slightly frowned.


    Is there something wrong with the royal guards that leaked the secret? So the people who sell test papers don''t appear.


    If so, it''s really a little disturbing.


    "Let''s go. Go upstairs and ask if you have seen any suspicious people over there." Xiao Jin said in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    Chen Yifan and Xiao Jin got up and went to the second floor.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw the elegant room under the Huajin hall. At the door next to the room, there were green pistils and green calyx.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know what she was talking about with Xie Fangzhai''s landlady. She had talked for so long.


    His eyes and ears were clear. Just now Wei ruoyi was shouting across from him. He could hear clearly. However, since Wei ruoyi and Lin Yiru went upstairs, the doors and windows were closed, and the two people spoke in a low voice. In addition, there was a lot of noise in the lobby, so Xiao Jin couldn''t hear what they said.


    But it''s different here.

 Chapter 36

    The elegant room under the Huajin hall is separated from the next wall. If Xiao Jin has a heart, she can still hear it clearly.


    "Boss." Huajin hall dressed up as a weak scholar, sat in the elegant room, saw Xiao Jin and Chen Yifan come in, and hurriedly got up to salute.


    "Is there anything unusual?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "No." Huajin hall shook his head, "my subordinates have been sitting here for two hours. No one has ever been here."


    "What happened next door?" Xiao Jin asked again.


    "The elegant room on the left is always empty. On the right, two women have been talking for an hour. My subordinates listened a little, but they didn''t hear very clearly. Their voices were loud and small." huajintang took a deep look at Xiao Jin, then lowered his voice and said, "But my subordinates seem to have heard them talk about the names of thousands of families. I don''t hear the specific contents very clearly. I also heard them mention the emperor''s sons and grandchildren."


    "Really?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    Wei ruoyi is bold!


    Now we should not only mention him, but also his brother and nephew?


    Xiao Jin went to the wall and stuck her ear to the wall.


    When Chen Yifan and Huajin hall looked at each other, they followed suit and gathered their ears together.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Xiao Jin and her friends put their ears close, Lin Yiru was curious to ask Wei ruoyi.


    "What do you think of Xiao Jin, the fifth prince?" Lin Yiru asked. "Yanjing city has spread the story of you chasing him all over the world."


    "Don''t listen to that." Wei ruoyi waved carelessly. "How can I be interested in him? He can see accidents when he''s long. What''s good about others?"


    "I''ve heard that not only you like him in Yanjing City, but also many girls of Royal relatives and noble families like him. He is one of the princes who often shows up outside. Thanks to you, his vest of thousands of royal guards has long been removed." Lin Yiru said teasingly, "I heard that you were escorted back by him this time. I don''t know how many noble ladies envy you."


    "My God!" Wei ruoyi clapped his chest with exaggeration and widened his eyes, "Then why don''t they tell me how hard it was for me to be bitten by him? I''m a beautiful woman with long breasts, thighs and thin waist. He actually put me out as bait. If I hadn''t been strong and smashed the thief''s ribs with an elbow, I would have grass on my grave by next year! Who likes him, who will chase him! I hate those people who are popular with thousands of girls! Maybe someone wants to lose all his underwear! What''s good? "


    Lin Yiru was also drinking tea. When she heard the speech, she almost took a mouthful of tea. Fortunately, she was much more elegant than Wei ruo''s clothes. She hurriedly raised her sleeve to cover her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the capital. Be careful that the walls have ears."


    "What are you afraid of?" Wei ruoyi cocked his legs carelessly. "Even if Xiao Jin stands in front of me now, I dare say so! He is only the prince, but he has no title. How can I say that he is the county leader. He is also a thousand households of royal guards. What am I afraid of him? When he becomes a prince, it''s not too late for me to be a man with his tail."

 Chapter 37

    Xiao Jin''s face is black. Fortunately, his face is easy to look. Others can''t see his face, but his eyes are cold and can freeze to death.


    Chen Yifan and huajintang couldn''t help laughing when they heard Wei ruoyi say that Xiao Jin''s underwear had been thought of by Xiao. Both of them burst out laughing. After laughing, they felt that the air pressure around them suddenly decreased and a cold air quietly climbed up from the back of their neck.


    They both looked at Xiao Jin at the same time, and then their smile suddenly solidified in the corners of their lips.


    It''s over. The adult is angry.


    Both of them stood up straight, coughed and didn''t open their faces, indicating that they didn''t know anything... Didn''t hear anything.


    Wei ruoyi is in a very comfortable mood now.


    The biggest crisis she has gone through is the male and female owners of the book. These two will work together to scrape her alive in the future. Now she has become friends with the female owner, and the female owner has made it clear that she will not participate in all kinds of disputes. What else does Xiao Jin jump to?


    Oh, ha ha ha! Wei ruoyi just wanted to laugh three times. He didn''t have to take a detour when he saw Xiao Jin in the future. As long as she doesn''t harm Lin Yiru, what reason does Xiao Jin have to scrape her alive?


    Wei ruoyi is now cocking up his feet.


    The world is so beautiful!


    "By the way, ruoyi, I''ll go back to the store first. I''ll find out about your fat powder for you. I''ll give you an answer the day after tomorrow. I''ll go to your house at that time." Lin Yiru got up and said, "call me Yiru in the future. This is also my real name."


    "I was also called Wei ruoyi." Wei ruoyi also got up to send them off. "You go busy, I should go back to the house. After all, it looks late."


    The two men came out with each other, said this warmly and went out of the teahouse.


    When they were far away, Xiao Jin snorted coldly and threw her sleeves out.


    Aunt LAN had been looking for someone to watch on the door, so as soon as Wei ruoyi came back, she got the news.


    She walked around the room very uneasily, and her handkerchief was almost out of shape in her hand.


    "Why does mother look so upset?" Wei Lanyi came in with a plate of melons and fruits. Seeing that his mother''s face was wrong, he asked with concern.


    "Nothing, but there are too many trivial things at home, and your father is not at home, so she thinks more. LAN Yi." aunt LAN raised her eyes, and when she saw that it was her gentle and beautiful daughter, her frown gently stretched out. "You don''t have to do these things. Aren''t there servants?"


    "Serve your mother, how can you fake it?" Wei Lanyi smiled.


    Aunt LAN felt warm and couldn''t help sighing. She was the daughter of the concubine of the Marquis house. But she had been married to the Marquis house in purple for so many years and had always abided by her duty. For the management of the family, she wanted to cover the heart of general Wei''s army with her sincerity and straighten her up as her own wife for more than ten years, She can''t beat a dead man.


    The position of Hou Fu''s wife has been hanging. Her daughter is so beautiful, gentle and reasonable, but she can still only be a concubine.


    It''s not fair. Where is Lanyi worse than Weiruo Yi?


    Aunt LAN raised her hand and touched her daughter''s face. They were all beautiful girls. Why did all the good things fall on Wei ruoyi''s head?


    Her daughter was raised according to the specifications of a legitimate daughter when she was young. She is good at everything. She invites the best masters at all costs. After years of thinking, her daughter shines like a pearl. It''s more than enough to be a legitimate wife for any palace nobles. It''s nothing to marry into the royal family and be a princess. But the Yanjing city only knew Wei Ruo clothes, not Wei Lan clothes. Originally, I wanted to make my daughter stand out by virtue of tomorrow''s red leaf conference. I didn''t know that Wei ruoyi killed her back at this moment and robbed her daughter''s post.


    Is this life?


    Aunt LAN smiled coldly at the bottom of her heart. What life is not life? Wei Ruo Yi just can reincarnate.


    After so many years, with her deliberate connivance, what else can Wei ruoyi do besides chasing Xiao Jin all over the capital? If you don''t have three drops of ink in your stomach, you''re good for nothing except your appearance. Your temperament is also very bad. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    What about tomorrow''s red leaf conference, even if Wei ruoyi goes? She could foresee the consequences, that is, Wei ruoyi could do nothing but lose the face of general Wei.


    What she is worried about now is that Wei ruoyi really ran to Xie Fangzhai in the afternoon and made a fuss. Fortunately, nothing happened later. However, Xie Fangzhai''s landlady is a smart person. She has been alone with Wei ruoyi in the teahouse for a long time. She is afraid of some moths from the landlady.


    Aunt LAN soon calmed down.


    Wei ruoyi''s temperament belongs to artillery and will explode at a little. If she knows that the people who move their hands and feet in the rouge pollen sent to her are assigned by Aunt LAN, it should have been fried by now.


    Wei ruoyi went back to the house for so long. It was calm and calm, so he should not have noticed anything.


    So lucky.


    "Mother just feels wronged." aunt LAN sighed and sat down with Wei Lanyi''s hand, "Daughter, don''t worry, my mother will count on you in her life. My mother will definitely not let you follow my mother''s old path and marry as a concubine. We don''t care about those low-income families. My mother will find a way to let you marry into the royal family, and will definitely not let the Wei Ruo clothes press on your head everywhere."


    "Mother." Wei Lanyi didn''t say anything, but smiled and gently leaned against aunt Lan''s body.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes flashed.


    Her daughter deserves the best in the world.


    There are many princes of your majesty today, but the crown prince has not been registered. Among all the princes, there is an undercurrent. It seems that the scenery is infinite. In fact, they all have their own plans in private.


    If you follow the order of elders and children, you will be the great prince. Unfortunately, he has already married, so he doesn''t think about it.


    However, according to the emperor''s words, it should be the third prince as the best candidate, but the queen has never liked to see the Wei family. The Queen''s mother family once impeached the purple Marquis house in the court, and most of the marriage can''t be completed.


    The red leaf meeting tomorrow was organized by imperial concubine Chen. Although many princes were invited to attend, it was mainly for the sake of seeing the four princes of imperial concubine Chen. The four princes, Zhi lanyushu, are very popular with your majesty. Imperial concubine Chen is famous all over the world in the name of virtue, so it is unknown who will be the crown prince in the future.


    Then there are the twelve princes born by Empress Shu Fei. However, the twelve princes are still young and only eight years old. This can''t wait. However, empress Shu Fei has been in the palace for so many years and has spoiled the crown six palaces, which can''t be underestimated.


    Imperial concubine Chen is close to the Wei family. Imperial concubine Shu has always been close to the Wei family. After thinking about it, the best candidate is the fourth prince.


    What a good chance tomorrow is! I''ll call Wei ruoyi to take it!

 Chapter 38

    Aunt LAN is worried that if tomorrow''s Wei Ruo clothes are really favored by imperial concubine Chen, what can she do? Didn''t Lanyi have no chance?


    Originally, Wei ruoyi was intent on running after Xiao Jin. She didn''t worry about this, but Wei ruoyi came back this time crying and shouting that she would break up with Xiao Jin in the future, which was troublesome!


    No, in the future, we should let Wei ruoyi continue to be obsessed with Xiao Jin. Even if she is not obsessed, we should also create opportunities for her to mix with Xiao Jin. In this way, imperial concubine Chen hates Wei ruoyi''s bad reputation and will not list her as the candidate for her daughter-in-law.


    Imperial concubine Chen just looks at each other tomorrow and won''t decide the candidate immediately, but screen among reliable people. Therefore, even if Wei ruo''s clothes are favored tomorrow, imperial concubine Chen will feel that Wei ruo''s clothes are lack of virtue in the future and remove her from the list.


    As for Xiao Jin, she was just the son of a maid who washed her feet in the palace. She had lived in the cold palace since childhood and was not welcome.


    How many princes want to become court hawk dogs like him? Which Prince is not well cared for, but Xiao Jin is the only one who has joined the royal guards since he was a teenager. It is estimated that he has not entered the gate of the palace as much as Wei ruoyi these years.


    Wei ruoyi took a fancy to such a humble Prince and made a storm all over the city. He will be of little promise in the future.


    Aunt Lan thought so much that she was a little relieved. The guard Ruo clothes of general Wei are really tight. In addition, the old lady loves the guard Ruo clothes very much. If she wants the guard Ruo clothes to grow crooked, this is the best way. Under the subtle influence, God unknowingly destroys the reputation of the guard Ruo clothes.


    Now the mention of Wei Ruo clothes outside is probably sneered at.


    Her daughter is not as beautiful as Wei ruoyi now, but she still has a long life. It is unknown who will be a master in the future.


    The next day, Wei Ruo clothes were dug out of the quilt early by green calyx and green pistil.


    With a bird''s nest on her head, Wei Ruo Yi rubbed her eyes vaguely, "what day is it today?" since she crossed to now, she has always slept until she woke up naturally in the morning except to hurry.


    "Today is the red leaf meeting held by Princess Chen." green pistil and green calyx beat water, washing Wei Ruo clothes and returning, "the county Lord can''t be late."


    "Isn''t it still early?" Wei ruo''s clothes hanger couldn''t stand the provocation of the grinding goblin in the bed, and he was about to fall on the bed with his eyes closed.


    She just solved the biggest problem in her life yesterday. She was happy physically and mentally. Even her sleep was much better than usual.


    Don''t drag her. She wants to linger with the little entangled thing of the bed again.


    "It''s getting late. When the makeup is finished, there won''t be much time." green pistil and green calyx can''t laugh or cry when they see that their county leader is such a scoundrel.


    Although the county leader often said a lot of things they didn''t understand after he broke his head, he was very popular and didn''t lose his temper at them.


    "OK, OK." Wei ruoyi had to give in and get up.


    Green calyx opened the wardrobe and asked Wei ruoyi to choose clothes.


    "What color does empress Chen like?" Wei Ruo Yi asked smoothly.


    "Empress Chen has always been famous for her virtue." green calyx smiled. "She prefers some simple colors, such as light blue and white. She doesn''t like exaggeration and fancy things."


    Green calyx said that and green pistil took a look at each other. Their county leader really grew up and knew that they would like it.


    That''s a good thing.


    "OK, that''s it!" Wei Ruo Yi pointed smoothly.


    When the green calyx and green stamen looked, their chin suddenly fell to the ground.


    "County Lord, is this one?" green Rui was afraid that she was wrong, so she hurried to take the one and asked in her hand.


    "That''s it!" Wei ruoyi yawned.


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other again. They were very discouraged and dropped their shoulders... Well, their ideas were not the same as the county Lord


    Wei Ruo chose a long peach dress.


    In fact, Wei Ruo clothes have white skin and good figure. Wearing this peach red skirt is not ugly, but will more reflect her snow like skin. But the bad thing is that there is a thunder rolling green edge on the peach skirt, which is still green with green onion heart. Peach red is vulgarized in an instant. The combination of red and green really makes people forget their worries at first sight.


    The original owner''s aesthetic is so distorted


    Wei Ruo clothes stall said that she had no way.


    I said I couldn''t just be blind, so Wei ruoyi chose this one and let others go blind with her.


    Put on the clothes and skirts, and Lvrui began to make up Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Add more!" Wei ruoyi felt that the green pistil was not white enough, so he picked up the paint and gave a good brush on his face. After three layers of powder, he stopped.


    Good, good. Wei ruoyi looked at herself in the mirror. The paint was thick enough for her to grin and want to drop the powder residue.


    "County Lord..." green Rui asked tremblingly, "is this really good?"


    "Good! It''s white enough!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "you haven''t heard that one white covers three ugliness?" she raised her eyebrows. Emma, the powder is going to fall off. Make up some more


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at the county leader who struggled with the white powder on his face.


    The county leader''s brain is really bad... Thanks to them, they thought that the county leader asked about the preferences of concubine Chen and wanted to dress up like concubine Chen''s joy. Where did they know that the county leader would spread his legs and never return in the opposite direction!


    The green calyx chose a peach red one and wrapped it around the branch. The silk was exquisite. The peach flower step shook it to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi grabbed several hairpins from the dressing box and inserted them into his bun.


    "County Lord, county Lord!" green Rui couldn''t see it. She hurriedly pressed Wei Ruo Yi''s hand, "enough."


    That''s right. Wei ruoyi looked at herself in the mirror. The bead hairpins all over her head have already inserted the effect of peacock opening the screen. OK, don''t insert it. Her head is heavy. She''s going to shake in the aisle.


    Wei ruoyi felt that his neck was a little sour, so he took down several heavy ones, which was a sigh of relief.


    She stood up, turned around in front of the bronze mirror and nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s vulgar enough! Enough tyrant!


    My whole body exudes the arrogance that I have money and come to rob me.


    If the imperial concubine Chen could still like her, Wei ruoyi could only go to Taiyi hospital to find an ophthalmologist for her.


    "Go!" Wei ruoyi snapped his fingers, took the post with green pistil and green calyx, looked up and walked out of his Huilan Pavilion.


    Aunt LAN had already stood waiting on the only way out of the house.


    Seeing a golden, pink and green humanoid creature coming from a distance, her hanging heart was put down.

 Chapter 39

    When she saw Chu weiruoyi''s face, she almost didn''t feel happy.


    However, aunt LAN still held back and walked towards Wei Ruo Yi. "County Lord, go to the meeting?"


    "Yes, aunt LAN." Wei ruoyi was in a good mood and turned around in front of aunt LAN with his skirt, "do I look good?"


    "The county Lord is naturally beautiful. She looks good in everything." aunt LAN smiled. She was really happy. Originally, she also brought two kinds of jewelry. If you see that Wei ruo''s clothes are too plain, put them on her.


    Imperial concubine Chen doesn''t like extravagance and luxury. If she sees those two kinds of jewelry, she will greatly reduce her impression of Wei Ruo clothes.


    If imperial concubine Chen really wants to make use of the power of general Wei in the court and wants to kiss the Wei family, if she abandons Wei ruoyi, she will select candidates from other daughters of the Wei family. At that time, her daughter will have hope.


    Now it seems that she is worried too much. At the right moment, those two pieces of jewelry were the booty brought back by general Wei a few years ago. They are extremely luxurious. She still feels distressed when she gave them to Wei Ruo clothes for nothing.


    "County Lord, hurry. If you eat it, the nobles in the palace will be unhappy." aunt Lan said to Wei ruoyi warmly.


    "OK. Then I''ll go." Wei ruoyi waved goodbye to Aunt LAN happily.


    When she turned her back, Wei ruoyi made a grimace and sighed silently in her heart. She had this look. Aunt Lan was stunned. She could see a natural beauty. It was really powerful!


    The red leaf assembly is located in Gongbei palace.


    King Gongbei is the emperor''s uncle of his majesty today. He is old, but he is a playful old man. After being an idle prince all his life, there is only some fun left.


    At first, his Majesty''s father and Emperor will guard against his brothers, but when his majesty becomes the emperor, he has completely ignored Gongbei king, and he will not rebel and make trouble.


    His Gongbei palace covers a large area and has beautiful scenery all the year round.


    The so-called red leaf conference is held in his red leaf courtyard. In late autumn, the red leaves in the courtyard are in full swing, which is one of the scenic spots.


    When Wei ruoyi arrived, there were cars and Ma Yunji in front of Gongbei palace. The noble women and CHILDES of each house were carefully dressed.


    Although it''s for the four princes to see each other, it doesn''t mean they can''t see each other. The defense between men and women in the Liang Dynasty is not very strict, so it''s also a blind date meeting between nobles in disguise. It''s absolutely high standard and high grade.


    When Wei Ruo got off the carriage, he wanted to laugh when he saw those noble women dressed in plain clothes around him. At a glance, they knew that imperial concubine Chen liked plain colors, so they chose plain colors to pass on.


    So Wei ruoyi walked forward and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what low-key is. She''s happy to go.


    From time to time, there was a low sneer. There were groups of girls and teenagers who had already arrived in the yard, floating their eyes towards Wei ruoyi from time to time, without concealing their disdain and contempt.


    The elegant Gaohua in the yard was broken in by Wei Ruo clothes to destroy the style.


    Look at Wei ruo''s dress, the bright gold at the end, and the white face as fast as the wall. It''s really ugly.


    "I hear she''s out of her mind!"


    "I also heard that it was made by the fifth prince."


    "If I were the fifth prince, I wouldn''t want to run after myself every day."


    "Look at her dress. It''s just a brain problem."


    Wei ruoyi was not deaf. She could hear a little talk from others. Instead of being angry, she raised her head with a smile and walked in front of the crowd.


    When she got to the crowd, everyone made way for her, but she stopped, "Oh, I don''t know when my father will return triumphantly?"


    Then she went on with her head held high.


    All the ladies present who heard her words were embarrassed.


    They patronized and slandered Wei ruoyi, but they forgot that she was the Pearl in the palm of the general of the purple Hou Wei. General Wei had a heavy army in his hand and was also responsible for the guard of the capital. She was a powerful and important minister.


    Wei ruoyi has a title again


    If you offend anyone, you can''t offend her


    Sure enough, just those endless gossip stopped suddenly, and Wei ruoyi left more happily.


    Dad''s name is so good! Sure enough, there was a sense of despotism everywhere!


    After entering the deep courtyard, Wei ruoyi found a quiet place and sat down. Emma, I''m very tired!


    Her Beaded hairpin is really not empty! Solid gold on the head.


    Wei ruoyi conveniently pulled out several hairpins and put them in Lvrui''s hand, telling her to send them out and put them in her entourage.


    "Green calyx, go and find me a glass of water." Wei ruoyi rubbed his sore neck and said to green calyx.


    The green calyx answered.


    Wei ruoyi waited for the ladies to leave. Then he relaxed and turned his neck, and then stretched a big stretch.


    She was only half stretched and rolled a ball from the other side.


    The ball touched her skirt and stopped at her feet.


    Wei ruoyi bent down to pick up the ball and played with it in his hand. It was made of cowhide. I don''t know what hard was stuffed in it. Wei ruoyi saw an ancient leather ball for the first time, so he thought it was fun, so he tried to shoot it. As a result, after throwing it on the ground, it hit the ground and couldn''t play at all


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed. There was probably filled sand


    "Hey! That ugly! Don''t touch my things!" a little boy with a golden crown came out of one of the trees.


    He was born with a beautiful face, wearing a sky blue brocade shirt, with pearls at the neckline and red lips and white teeth. His expression was a little angry, as if he had been robbed of his beloved thing.


    "Who''s ugly?" Wei ruoyi thought it was funny, so he teased him. It''s impolite for the children to be a personal attack if they don''t agree.


    "Call you!" the little boy said angrily at once.


    "Oh, right. Ugly just called me. What did you ask me to do?" Wei ruoyi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Her smile didn''t matter. The paint on her face fell off.


    The little boy suddenly found himself in a hole. Rao was very intelligent and didn''t think out how to deal with it for a while.


    "You dare to take my ball and insult me. Wait. I''ll ask my cousin to hit you! His martial arts are so high!" the little boy held it for a long time, and finally said a word. Then he ran away angrily.


    "OK, OK. I''ll wait. If you can''t call someone, you''re my son!" Wei ruoyi laughed and said.


    The little boy stumbled and looked back at Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 40

    When the little boy ran away, Wei ruoyi got up and patted her skirt. She''s not stupid. Why are you waiting for the child to call someone here


    The child''s clothes are so rich that he looks noble. This is the Gongbei palace again. She took advantage of others. Do you want to wait for adults to come here? When people quarrel, she will be scolded for bullying children. It''s better to leave. Anyway, the child didn''t have any damage. She took advantage of the child''s little verbal advantage. It''s a rude and impolite punishment for him at a young age.


    She put the ball where she had just sat and slipped away.


    Anyway, it''s all in this yard. She''ll go to find green calyx and green pistil later. Those two girls are honest and can''t be lost.


    Wei ruoyi looked back as he retreated along the path, and retreated to a secluded pond.


    She stopped at the edge of the trees. The child shouldn''t see her so far.


    Just as I was about to turn onto the road to leave, I heard a scream not far behind me, followed by a splash of water.


    What happened? Wei ruoyi poked his head out of the trees and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a girl dressed as a servant girl standing by the water, crying and calling for help. The water in the pond is naturally another one, heavy and floating, and the water around the body is very big. Because of the fierce struggle, I can''t see clearly. It''s a girl''s house.


    Wei ruoyi


    See you for a long time


    There is nothing around here. Did the servant girl push people down? It doesn''t look like it.


    Forget it, it''s important to save people!


    Wei ruoyi didn''t think much. He rushed out of the trees, ran to the river, threw off his shoes, and jumped in with a puff. His movements were natural and smooth, all at once


    what the hell! It''s so cold!


    As soon as Wei ruoyi got into the water, he almost didn''t hold his breath in his lungs and was excited by the cold water. It''s late autumn. No matter how bright the sun is today, it can''t stand soaking in cold water.


    Wei ruoyi swam very fast. When she was in college, she was a famous "Mermaid". She swept the College Swimming League. Soon she came to the side of the girl who asked for help, stopped, stretched out her hand and directly pulled the girl up.


    "Shout a ghost!" Wei ruoyi said gnashing his teeth. "Stand up! Don''t struggle, your feet can step to the end!"


    The water in this pond is not deep at all, okay! Wei ruoyi knew as soon as he jumped down... It''s too special! I knew the water was so deep that she didn''t jump at all... It''s really a freezing rhythm.


    She was so tall standing in the water that the water came to her shoulders. The girl should be a little shorter than her, but she won''t die.


    Wei ruoyi was born with great strength. She grabbed the girl. The girl couldn''t resist at all. Sheng was pulled out of the water by Wei ruoyi, and then she really stood steadily in the pond. She was smaller than Wei ruoyi, and the water just flooded her chin.


    The girl finally calmed down. She was stunned. She blinked her eyes. When she saw Wei ruo''s clothes clearly, she shrank her head and screamed again: "ghost!"


    "Ghost, your sister!" Wei Ruo suddenly screamed. Her pricked ears hurt. She tilted her head and frowned. Just struggling in the water, I didn''t see her cry so loud


    "Are you human?" the girl trembled, stretched out her hand and pointed at Wei ruoyi''s arm with her fingertips.


    Wei ruo''s clothes turned his eyes.


    "Nonsense! In broad daylight, what do you think?" she said impolitely. "Hurry ashore and jump into any pond? How old are you?"


    Then she took the girl''s hand and dragged her directly to the shore, and said to the servant girl standing foolishly, "Why are you still stunned? Come and help your young lady."


    The servant girl woke up like a dream and hurriedly stretched out her hand to drag the young lady of her own house.


    Wei ruoyi handed the drowning girl over to her servant girl and climbed to the shore by herself.


    Emma, the ancient clothes look good, but they are too cumbersome. They are three layers inside and three layers outside. When they are wet, they are even heavier. The bluestone beside the pond was wet and then slippery. Wei ruoyi didn''t care at first. He didn''t climb up and fell back into the water.


    Wei ruoyi


    On the contrary, the girl who was just in a mess slowly climbed onto the shore with the help of her servant girl.


    Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth and climbed again!


    As soon as her hand lay on the edge of the stone, she heard a faint smile: "ha ha."


    The voice is ambiguous, and I can''t tell whether it''s a sincere smile or a bit of contempt, or both.


    When Wei ruoyi looked back, he saw that the branches of the trees she had just rushed out were separated, and out came a slender man in black clothes. His black hair was tied up and fixed with a gilt crown, shining in the sun. The expression on the man''s face is like a smile. A pair of beautiful eyes are surging with dark light. The cinnabar tear nevus is more and more red under the left eye. It looks like blood, and the lip color is like cherry dye. Now it is slightly bent into an upward arc, and the whole person is a magnificent thing. He walked slowly, with a black woven gold belt around his waist, making his waist narrower and tighter and his legs longer.


    He also held a little boy in his hand, wearing a purple gold crown and a sky blue gold sweater, which was made up of powder and jade.


    What a beautiful man! What a beautiful child!


    They came together. Behind them were layers of red leaves, just like in the picture.


    Wei ruoyi gave a sigh of praise, but he soon recovered. Ha ha, your sister! No matter how beautiful it is, it is also a snake and scorpion!


    Now there is cinnabar tear mole, not Xiao Jin, who else!


    Isn''t the little boy in his hand the one who was bitten by himself just now?


    Emma! It turned out that the uncle he said was Xiao Jin!


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    As soon as Wei Ruo shrunk his head, he must not have seen the Yellow calendar when he went out today


    "Your Highness," before Wei ruoyi spoke, he heard the girl who had landed cry wrongfully.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes moved from the Wei Ruo clothes in the water to the poor girl who was held in her arms by her servant girl and shivered on the road.


    "Miss Chen." Xiao Jin nodded slightly and said hello.


    Wei ruoyi... Is this man blind or something? I haven''t seen other girls look pitiful. As a man, shouldn''t he show more enthusiasm and ask for warmth? No manners!


    But speaking of pity, it seems that she is more pitiful... She is still soaking in the water.


    A gust of wind blew on Wei ruo''s wet clothes. She couldn''t help shivering. Emma, it''s so cold!

 Chapter 41

    No, you''ll have to get sick if you soak any more.


    Before Wei ruoyi took action, the little boy held by Xiao Jin shouted at Wei ruoyi, "Uncle five, she just said that if I can''t call you, I''ll be her son!"


    Hey, this bear boy!


    As soon as the little boy shouted, he successfully pulled Xiao Jin''s eyes back to Wei ruoyi again.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth seems to be a little stronger than just now, but how can Wei ruoyi feel colder!


    "Don''t! Don''t look at me like that!" Wei ruoyi immediately shrunk into the water again, hoping to bury his face in the water.


    Xiao Jin put down the child in her hand and walked towards Wei ruoyi with her long legs.


    Emma, don''t come here! Wei ruoyi hurriedly gave way to the side for two steps.


    "Your Highness," the girl on the bank timely saved Wei ruoyi again. She gave a false cry and turned Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    "What else can I do for Miss Chen?" Xiao Jinmu asked expressionless.


    Wei ruoyi also looked at her. She looked like a weak beauty. In this way, she was half held by her servant girl. Her slender body could arouse men''s desire for protection.


    Wei ruoyi felt strange. They all went ashore. Don''t you hurry to find a place to change your clothes? Isn''t it cold when it''s so wet? "Your Highness five" on the left and "Your Highness five" on the right are shouting souls?


    Wei ruoyi soon recovered.


    She wants to hug you and comfort you! Wei ruoyi rolled her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say that.


    She feels strange! This place is so secluded. How did Miss Chen come here and fall into the water here... Together, she has asked someone to call Xiao Jin and calculate the time to wait for Xiao Jin to save people


    Emma, it''s like she broke something terrible.


    She just had a quarrel with the bear child. The angry bear child went to find Xiao Jin to beat her. This time, it didn''t go wrong! Xiao Jin, who should have jumped into the water to save people, became her


    What bad luck! Wei ruoyi now wants to slap himself in the face and make you owe! What do you say you''re angry with a bear child? If you''re scolded for being ugly, you won''t get pregnant! Now... I summoned Xiao Jin, the God of plague... And he was blocked in the water. There was no place to run if he wanted to run.


    Run


    by the way! When will you stay if you don''t run now?


    Seeing that Xiao Jin''s eyes rested on the white lotus like Miss Chen, Wei ruoyi quickly swam to the other side of the bank.


    "Uncle, that ugly man is running!"


    Sir! Wei ruoyi felt hurt when she heard the bear child calling... She swam faster and saw the water line all the way, brushing towards the shore, with small white waves. Wei ruoyi was as vigorous as a swimming fish, splitting the wind and breaking the waves.


    She swore that she didn''t swim so hard when she participated in the College League!


    When she swam to the shore and was ready to climb up, she saw a black figure falling gently, neither left nor right. Kan Kan happened to fall in front of Wei Ruo Yi, blocking her way.


    The black hem appeared in the sight of Wei Ruo Yi. Hey, the cloth is good.


    Along the hem, Wei ruo''s line of sight was all the way up to Xiao Jin''s beautiful black eyes.


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao Jin squatted down slowly. "Do you want to help? Chongan county leader?"


    "Dare not dare!" Wei Ruo Yi second counselled, hurriedly shook his head, "I can do it myself!"


    As soon as she finished, she saw Xiao Jin reach out to her. Wei Ruo Yi was almost sitting in the water.


    The hand stopped in front of her, and Wei ruoyi hesitated to look at Xiao Jin.


    Seeing the corner of his mouth suddenly swing a layer of magnificent smile, he was born very good-looking. This smile is like a cloud breaking sunrise. There is a sense of radiance, which fades the upright alienation around him in ordinary days. This smile is bright and beautiful, and the flowers bloom for hundreds of miles.


    As if bewitched, Wei ruoyi was stunned. She still accepted Xiao Jin''s kindness. Speaking of it, she hasn''t offended him recently. He shouldn''t pit himself. He thinks he can have a good time with Ms. Lin Yiru, the largest boss in the book. Maybe he can clear his old grudge with Mr. Xiao Jin who cut himself thousands of times in the book.


    Then everyone will be happy! HAPPY ENDING��


    This handshake is an epoch-making handshake!


    Wei ruoyi held Xiao Jin''s hand, "thank you very much!" she also smiled kindly at Xiao Jin.


    "You''re welcome." Xiao Jin took Wei ruoyi and helped her ashore.


    However, when Wei ruoyi climbed halfway, Xiao Jin suddenly loosened her hand. Wei ruoyi suddenly lost her strength and strength. Wei ruoyi lived up to expectations and fell back into the pond again.


    She was already more than half out of the water, but this time she fell back again, "puff", the water splashed, Xiao Jin''s natural and unrestrained side flashed away, her hands around her chest, and her smile at the bottom of her eyes was two points thicker.


    There is also a bear child clapping and cheering next to piansheng. "Great uncle! Ugly, you''re funny!"


    Wei Ruo Yi fluttered twice and then stood firm. She wiped the water on her face with her hand and stood in the water, "Xiao Jin, you did it on purpose!" uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    Her knee hurts and her foot hurts. Just now her right foot has stepped on the edge of the stone and suddenly falls down. It seems that the sole of her foot has been cut open by the edge of the stone. When she falls down, her knee is knocking on the edge of the stone.


    Thanks to her, she said that the handshake was a century handshake! Damn it, she was pasted with lard in her eyes. Only then did she believe that Xiao Jin would really settle her grievances with her! She forgot that this man was a complete black heart!


    Seeing the anger on Wei ruoyi''s face, Xiao Jin only felt more happy. He spread his hands lazily, "I suddenly forgot whether men and women give or receive. Miss Wei, I''m sorry. Do you want me to call someone for you?" this man was very proud yesterday and said that all his pants were missing? Now let''s see who''s more embarrassed.


    "Don''t bother your highness five!" Wei ruoyi said dully and said with his teeth.


    Her knees and feet hurt more, but she endured it. Because of the pain, her face was also very bad, and her eyes were not as clear and bright as before, with a bit of panic and loss of mind.


    No, it''s really getting more and more painful. I don''t know if there''s something owed in the wound. Now I''m in the water and can''t see what''s going on. She was in no mood to talk nonsense with Xiao Jin again.


    Silently put down his hand pinched at his waist. Wei ruoyi walked to the bank again, raised his hand and grabbed the edge of the stone and climbed towards the bank for the third time.


    Because her right foot and leg really hurt badly, she couldn''t help humming and shaking as soon as she stepped on the stone.


    This dress is really annoying. It''s stacked up. When it''s wet, it only drags her into the water.

 Chapter 42

    Xiao Jin noticed something wrong with Wei ruo''s clothes, and her eyes flashed.


    Before Wei ruoyi climbed up for the third time, the bear child rushed obliquely, hit Wei ruoyi hard, and stepped on Wei ruoyi''s finger on the edge of the stone.


    The child''s strength was not small. When he stepped on it, Wei Ruo Yi screamed.


    Her legs could not use her strength now. Now her hands were stepped on and subconsciously loosened. The stones were slippery and her clothes were heavy. She couldn''t bear to fall back into the water again.


    "Hahaha, the ugly man fell into the water again!" the bear boy stood on the shore and clapped his hands after making trouble.


    Wei ruoyi was not in the mood to pay attention to him. Her fingers were trampled by the child and rubbed against the stone. The skin was broken. She stood silently in the water and held her injured right hand. She silently checked her fingers. All the skin from the index finger to the ring finger was broken and swollen. She tried to bend it. Fortunately, it was just skin trauma, and the bone was fine.


    Xiao Jin''s face changed slightly. He grabbed the cheerful bear child jumping in front of him. "Yu''er, don''t make trouble." he said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, you see, the ugly man has become a drowned chicken again." the bear child didn''t know he was in trouble. He excitedly pointed to Wei Ruo Yi standing in the water and said to Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi slowly raised his head and glanced at Xiao Jin.


    "Are you satisfied?" Wei ruoyi held back the pain and said Mansheng, but the words came out, but the tears swirled in his eyes.


    She asked herself that it was too late to hide from him, and she didn''t annoy him... Even if there was something sorry before, if he had a large number of adults, it would be gone. He had already cheated her twice in the broken temple in the mountain, and cheated again in the inn. Isn''t that enough?


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruo''s clothes, and the smile at the corners of her mouth suddenly solidified.


    An unknown emotion slowly diffused in my heart, a little uncomfortable.


    "You come up first." Xiao Jin pressed the unknown emotion gradually dispersed in her heart and said to Wei ruoyi in a deep voice. Then he came forward again and stretched out his hand towards Wei ruoyi.


    "I don''t dare bother the five princes." Wei Ruo Yi glanced at his stretched hand and climbed for a while again.


    The bear child yu''er had to come forward and was held by Xiao Jin. "That''s enough. Don''t make trouble. Do you have to make trouble to stop?"


    Yu''er didn''t know why her cousin, who always loved her, suddenly spoke to herself so harshly. She was stunned on the spot and stared at Wei ruoyi trying to climb ashore.


    Her knees and feet were broken, and the blood had been printed, but she was soaking in the water, so the blood was not diluted and disappeared. After she really landed, she fell and sat on the grass. The blood seeped out again along the wet skirt attached to her legs. The skirt was peach red. The blood was not obvious, but Xiao Jin''s eyesight was excellent, and she still saw some clues.


    Wei ruoyi took off his shoes when saving people, and his socks were struggling and slipping into the water, so he was barefoot now.


    As soon as she fell and sat down, her feet came out from under her skirt. She was very beautiful. Her feet were soaked in water like those carved in jade. They were more tender and white. However, the bottom of her right foot was constantly cut by stones, bleeding outward. As soon as the bright red blood was taken advantage of by the snow-white skin, it was very obvious and a little shocking.


    There was a noise outside, and others who heard the movement here finally began to come here.


    Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi again.


    The clothes are wet. Even in late autumn, wearing more clothes, they are dizzy and stick to her, outlining the lines of her figure incisively and vividly. She sat on the ground. If she didn''t look at her face, she would be like a mermaid out of the water, and her skirt would wind down like a fish''s tail.


    Her figure is excellent.


    Xiao Jin suddenly raised her hand, took off her robe, raised it and covered Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi is still on fire!


    "If you don''t want to become someone else''s talk tomorrow, don''t move." Xiao Jin said not by Wei ruo''s clothes, bent down and hugged her horizontally, and said coldly.


    "You put me down, I don''t want you to care!" Wei ruoyi angrily said.


    "Can you go?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about climbing!" Wei ruoyi stared at him. I''ve never seen such an annoying guy! She struggled for a while, but Xiao Jin''s strength was too strong, and her leg really hurt badly, so it didn''t have any effect.


    Where''s her power! Shit, I can''t use it when it''s time to use it! Wei ruoyi despised himself.


    Where did she know that Xiao Jin was on guard against her great strength, so naturally she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Shut up! If you want to be seen as you are now, and I hold you in my hand, you will continue to make trouble! Maybe it suits your heart!" Xiao Jin roared, and those people will come soon. Originally, Xiao Jin didn''t want to have anything to do with this person, but just now he chose to protect her between lightning and flint.


    Damn it, Xiao Jin is also lazy to think about what mood she is. She just wants to spend the current crisis first.


    She is not afraid of being seen, but he is a little afraid.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Wei Ruo Yi in his arms was immediately honest.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she doesn''t want to mix with this person.


    It''s a good sense. Wei ruoyi doesn''t move. Xiao Jin''s mood is more uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be seen like this. There is proof that she really wants to draw a line with herself. The previous Wei ruoyi is afraid that the world won''t know that she is with her.


    Thinking of this, the strange mood at the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart was even more prosperous.


    He forced himself to turn his eyes and said to yu''er, "go pick up her shoes and take them with me."


    Yu''er listened to Xiao Jin''s words very much. Xiao Jin yelled at her just now, so she hurried to pick up the embroidered shoes scattered on the grass and followed Xiao Jin behind.


    Xiao Jin quickly left the road with Wei ruoyi and yu''er in her arms. When she left, she also stared at the Miss Chen, "I don''t want to hear anything outside. Miss Chen is smart and shouldn''t talk nonsense, right?"


    Miss Chen is completely confused!


    Xiao Jin was originally called by her. If you want to save her, you should also save her. Now what''s the matter when you run away with Wei ruoyi


    However, Xiao Jin''s eyes were too cold and cold just now, which made people shudder. Miss Chen is a girl in the boudoir. How can she stand Xiao Jin''s cold-blooded eyes trained in the royal guards? Even the heinous villains in the imperial prison sometimes tremble when they see Xiao Jin, not to mention a delicate little girl like her.


    She was stunned by Xiao Jin and only nodded.


    When Xiao Jin left quickly with someone, Miss Chen reacted. It''s terrible! She''s all wet. What will she do when others come!


    It''s over!

 Chapter 43

    Wei Ruo Yi pursed his lips and lowered his eyebrows, trying not to see Xiao Jin.


    She was held in her arms by a princess like a super handsome man. If she was in modern times, she would take a few selfies with her mobile phone, and then dry them on her microblog and circle of friends. It''s a pleasant thing both physically and mentally.


    But Wei ruoyi was forced to cry now.


    The pain of legs and feet stopped. For Xiao Jin alone, Wei ruoyi thought it would be bad to meet him.


    The Chen girl who had never met was Xiao Jin. She accidentally rushed out and broke the good thing of Miss Chen. Xiao Jin threw away a piece of shit and smelly plaster, but she compensated herself.


    And she''s really cold! The whole body was wet. Now, as soon as the water came out, even if Xiao Jin''s coat was hung on her to keep out the wind, she couldn''t stand it. Once the autumn wind passed, her whole body was about to become ice.


    Xiao Jin''s body is very warm, like a magnet, attracting her to rely on the past. But is she such an easy subject? Hum. No matter how warm it is, she hates it! But fighting instinct is indeed a matter of willpower.


    So silent?


    Xiao Jin walked along the deserted path and looked down at the Wei Ruo Yi held in her arms from time to time.


    When did he begin to dislike her?


    She had stuck to him when she was ten years old. He saved her once, but he didn''t think he would find himself a trouble. At first, he just thought the girl was young and talked about everything, so he didn''t go to his heart. He just said to wait until you grow up. Who knows that the girl is one track minded.


    In five years, many things can happen. She has grown from a dying girl to this appearance, but the only constant is that she has been chasing behind her.


    From the beginning of don''t care, gradually evolved into the current boredom.


    It should have been when she recklessly exposed his identity in the royal guards that he began to talk to her.


    In front of her, she has always been all kinds of chirping and noisy, so now Wei ruoyi''s silence is very uncomfortable for Xiao Jin.


    It seems that things that have been used to are slowly disappearing.


    Xiao Jin''s lips tightened slightly. Although it is a good thing for Wei ruoyi to stop pestering him in the future, Xiao Jin always feels something wrong as long as he floats up in this year.


    He didn''t seem as happy as he thought.


    "Go to your aunt." feeling that the atmosphere was really a little strange, Xiao Jin said to yu''er first.


    Yu''er''s aunt is Princess de Rong. She has married away from the capital a few years ago. The room was always empty. It was closed on weekdays. Only two elderly mammies were helping to take care of it and were responsible for cleaning it.


    The yard is not too far from here.


    Xiao Jin is very familiar with Gongbei palace. He lives here on weekdays.


    "OK." yu''er''s bear child adores Xiao Jin very much. He can say whatever Xiao Jin says. "Why is uncle so nice to this ugly?" he held his breath for a long time. Just now Xiao Jin didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to ask. Now Xiao Jin opened his mouth, he said stiffly.


    It was the ugly man who took his ball first and then spoke unkindly to him.


    Hearing the bear child''s words, Wei ruoyi, who pretended to be dead in Xiao Jin''s arms, finally had a little reaction. She raised her eyebrows a little and glanced at Xiao Jin.


    He''s nice to her?


    Hahaha, Wei ruoyi just wanted to laugh three times, and then point to the sun and say "sun".


    Why didn''t she see that he was good to himself? She doesn''t have cataracts or glaucoma.


    "She''s already ugly like that and has become a drowned chicken. Now she''s hurt again. Just help. As a man, be generous. Are you right? Yu''er?" Xiao Jin knows that Wei ruoyi glanced at him. Between the lightning and flint, he can feel Wei ruoyi''s dissatisfaction with him.


    He said it on purpose to see how Wei ruoyi reacted.


    If on weekdays, he was so slandered, she would pester him to boast about his beauty.


    Wei ruoyi snorted coldly at the bottom of her heart. If she''s ugly, she''s ugly anyway. She''s too lazy to care about the bear child.


    "Yes!" yu''er flashed her big eyes and said with a smile, "my father said that we should be modest and gentleman."


    Ha! At the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart, ten thousand divine beasts roared past again. The bear child''s father may be a modest gentleman, but the bear child didn''t learn the style of a gentleman at all. She slightly poked her head out of Xiao Jin''s arms, and then made a face at yu''er. The bear child almost broke her fingers just stepped on, and called her ugly. Where is the wind of a gentleman?


    Wei ruoyi acted quickly. After making a face, he returned to the state of pretending to be dead just now.


    But her movements were all brought into the bottom of her eyes by Xiao Jin who had been observing her silently. The originally tight corners of Xiao Jin''s mouth seemed to have a tendency to crack.


    After a while, Xiao Jin took Wei ruoyi and yu''er to Haomiao Pavilion, where there is a large artificial lake. Haomiao Pavilion is on the artificial island in the middle of the lake. There is a Jiuqu bridge between the island and the bank. This is the residence of Princess Derong before she married.


    The two old mothers were sitting in the backyard basking in the sun, so Xiao Jin and them went in through the front door. The two mothers didn''t know at all.


    Although the mothers are old, they are old people in the palace all their life. They are not careless in their work. They feel that the palace allows them to provide for the elderly without worry about food and clothing here. Therefore, they also do their best to clean the vast Pavilion. Although no one lives in it, the windows are bright and clean. Even the bedding is changed and starched regularly without delay.


    Xiao Jin put Wei ruo''s clothes on the soft couch.


    "I''ll call someone." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi. He glanced at Wei ruoyi''s feet. The blood should not flow much, but after all, the wound was soaked in water, and the pond was not necessarily clean. She always had to clean it up, and the wound on her knee also needed to be seen by someone. It''s so cold outside and she''s been soaking in the water for so long. She should drink something to warm her stomach in time to avoid the cold.


    Wei ruoyi slowly turned her head. "Please call my maids to your Highness the fifth prince. The rest won''t bother your Highness the fifth prince." she said very slowly. It should be because of the cold. All her lips were a little untidy, and her voice trembled a little, but her tone was alienated and light, which made Xiao Jin frown.


    "This is Gongbei palace, not your general Wei''s house." Xiao Jin said slowly, "you can''t give orders to the prince."


    It can be said well, but I don''t know why. As soon as I opened my mouth, it became like this.


    Xiao Jin also said that she was helpless. Xu was disgusted with her. She had become a habit. When she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help hating her twice.


    Wei ruoyi was silent, and Xiao Jin felt uncomfortable again.


    He gazed at her again and left silently.

 Chapter 44

    Green pistil and green calyx can''t find their own home in the red leaf courtyard. The county leader is anxious to jump into the river.


    So he was brought to Haomiao Pavilion. When he saw Wei ruoyi''s poor nest on the soft couch, he almost didn''t cry.


    Xiao Jin leaned at the door with her chest in her hands. "Yu''er came out and asked them to change clothes for the Lord of Chong''an county." he said to yu''er, who had been sitting in the vast Pavilion watching Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Yu''er immediately jumped down from the chair and walked to Xiao Jin''s side. Xiao Jin stood straight and took yu''er out.


    When you travel, you usually bring a set of clothes for standby. Wei ruoyi is no exception here.


    When green calyx and green pistil came, a medical woman from the palace came to see Wei ruoyi''s legs and feet. Fortunately, they were only skin injuries, and the hole in his foot was very deep. However, Wei ruoyi was lucky and didn''t hurt his tendon. He should be fine after keeping it for a period of time. The knee is not light. It is not only broken, but also swollen. The bone is fine.


    The servants of the palace brought hot water and everything for bathing.


    Wei ruoyi is also very tangled. Does she want to take a bath here? Heaven and man fought, and finally couldn''t resist the temptation of hot water. With the help of green pistil and green calyx, Wei ruoyi climbed into the wide bath bucket. She was really going to freeze to death!


    When Wei ruoyi wrapped her body with slightly hot water, he felt as if he was going to revive.


    Just now, she was about to have muscle spasm. Her whole body was tightly shrunk together. Otherwise, she had to stand up and pretend nothing in front of Xiao Jin. She would have shaken into a sieve like chaff.


    The gold hairpin on her head has been collectively "killed in battle". Only one is still in danger. She should have been thrown into the pond when she dived bravely. Therefore, Wei ruoyi feels that her neck is much easier now.


    "County Lord, wash your face well." green calyx took a piece of cotton cloth to remove the makeup for Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Don''t touch my face." Wei ruoyi subconsciously tilted her head, raised her hand to cover her face and protect her makeup. "I spent so long brushing the powder in the morning..." she couldn''t go on just half said, because she suddenly remembered that she had just dived to save people, and the powder on her face should have been soaked away... "Take the mirror!" Wei ruoyi suddenly became clever, Roared.


    "Yes." green calyx hurried to find a bronze mirror. This is Princess de Rong''s boudoir. It''s a girl''s supplies.


    Through the ancient bronze mirror with a hazy feeling, Wei ruoyi looked carefully at his face. At this look, he almost threw the bronze mirror in his hand into the water.


    What the hell is this?


    Her originally high bun has long lost its shape. It is soft and black on her head. If it is not for the wrong color, Wei Ruo Yi really thinks she has a lump of "shit" on her head. Looking at her face, the white powder was washed, but she did a good job in brushing the wall in the morning. The painting was too tight, so the remaining layer on the washed surface turned into a paste and firmly adhered to her face, so now her face is a mottled piece plus a piece, just like suffering from vitiligo... The eyebrow drawing Luodai is good, Dizzy in the middle of the white paste


    Wei Ruo Yi was embarrassed. She poked her face and pulled down a piece of white and black paste with her fingernails. The zebra was not as wonderful as the color on her face now.


    No wonder the Chen girl screamed at the first sight of herself


    Wei ruoyi imagined that he had just come out of the water. Anyone who saw him thought he had seen a water ghost


    Xiao Jin had just walked so far with her. She should have been disgusted by her honor.


    She couldn''t help laughing and burst into laughter. It disgusted Xiao Jin. She suddenly felt that it was not bad.


    Green calyx and green pistil looked at each other again, soaked in water, and the county leader''s brain began to be bad again... This is a sad thing.


    Clean the face and hair well. The refreshing Wei Ruo clothes put on their clothes honestly. Lvrui called the medical woman to put medicine on the wound and wrap it up. This is the end of the toss.


    Xiao Jin has been waiting outside with yu''er for a long time. Yu''er is a child and has been a little impatient for a long time. Xiao Jin chose two moves to teach him and asked him to practice slowly in the yard. This is to coax yu''er to squat here honestly.


    When the medical women came out, someone sent the boiled cold expelling ginger tea in.


    Wei ruoyi, holding a bowl, drank two mouthfuls of sweet ginger tea with hot ginger flavor, and suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    "It''s over!" she quickly threw away ginger tea and stood up holding the table.


    Green calyx and green pistil hurriedly came to help, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is concubine Chen coming?" Wei Ruo Yi asked in a panic.


    Today''s red leaf meeting was hosted by imperial concubine Chen. I heard that she wanted to come by herself. Otherwise, those noble women wouldn''t dress up like imperial concubine Chen likes.


    Wei ruoyi is only the county leader. If imperial concubine Chen doesn''t greet her in person, it will be contempt for the Royal prestige. This is a felony.


    "County Lord, don''t worry. It''s not so easy for concubine Chen to leave the palace. She can''t arrive until afternoon." green calyx smiled.


    "Mommy, I''m scared to death!" Wei ruoyi patted his chest, and then he settled his mind.


    She looked down at herself, and the corner of her mouth was pumping!


    What about the golden light?


    The clothes she changed again were green calyx and spare. It was a plain white bottom. It gradually changed from white to powder, and the color gradually thickened until the skirt became water red. The skirt was very large, and there were layers of light gauze. Although the color was not loved by Princess Chen, it looked beautiful and matched her snow-white skin, The whole person is just like the lotus fairy out of the water. He raised his hand slightly. The plain white wide sleeves between the bowls are light and comfortable, with an indescribable beauty.


    Forget it, it''s fate.


    "You go and call the fifth prince." Wei ruoyi leaned over his head and thought for a moment. Even if he didn''t want to, he still had to find Xiao Jin.


    When she came here just now, she had been in the red leaf courtyard for a long time. Those who came early had seen her identity smash the dress of Sanguan in a minute. Now being helped out like this will inevitably arouse people''s conjecture.


    There must be some words.


    Ask Xiao Jin to come in, not for anything else, but to make up a convincing reason.


    It was Xiao Jin who brought her here. It would be better to push it on to Xiao Jin.


    Anyway, Wei ruoyi was not worried that Xiao Jin would talk nonsense.


    That man is the last person in Yanjing who wants to have a relationship with her.

 Chapter 45

    When Xiao Jin came in again with yu''er in her arms, as soon as she entered the door, she was amazed by the Wei Ruo clothes sitting there.


    After washing the lead, she sat on the edge of the soft couch and changed the red dress that could make people cry and laugh. The girl in front of her was as fresh as a lotus in bud. She sat very straight, her back was straight, her jaw was raised slightly, with some rare pride and confidence among girls. Her eyebrows were strong and gorgeous, and she washed away the messy things pasted on her face. A crow''s long hair winds down his shoulder like a waterfall. It is not completely straight, but slightly curved. It is extremely playful and has an unspeakable charm. It is natural without a little carving.


    He never looked at her carefully, because he was too used to her existence. When he saw her today, Xiao Jin really praised her in the bottom of her heart. This is a real beauty. In another two years, it''s not too much to describe it even if it''s a country and a city.


    Yu''er has straightened her eyes.


    "Is this the ugly one just now?" he asked Xiao Jin suspiciously.


    "She is the head of Chong''an county." Xiao Jin smiled at yu''er and said. "Don''t call her ugly." then he said to Wei ruoyi, "this is my nephew, named Xiao Yu."


    I don''t care about anyone in your family. Wei ruoyi roared at the bottom of his heart, but smiled and nodded to Xiao Yu.


    Yu''er pursed her lips. Although she was unwilling, she was shot by the face of Wei Ruo clothes. She still didn''t say anything, but snorted with her nostrils facing the sky.


    "Please forgive your highness, the fifth prince." Wei ruoyi nodded lightly. "Ruoyi''s legs and feet are not convenient for the time being, so she can''t salute your highness." she looks dignified and demure, and her speech is polite, but the alienation in her words is clearly visible.


    Xiao Jin is not feeling well again.


    She was so polite that Xiao Jin felt that the Kentucky sitting in front of her was not the head of Chong''an county.


    "The county leader doesn''t have to be polite." Xiao Jin frowned. "I don''t have a title. I''m just a small Royal Guards family. The county leader is really ashamed to be polite."


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyebrow tip shook slightly, but Xiao Jin still took it into his eyes.


    I''ll go. Did this guy hear what she said behind her back? Why does that sound like meaning.


    Wei ruoyi just pretended to be calm and relaxed, and now he''s a little trembling.


    No, her mind flew around. She thought it was impossible for this man to know what he had said. It was clear that only Lin Yiru was present at that time. Did Lin Yiru pit her?


    Or maybe it was just Xiao Jin''s mistake. She was just bluffing herself.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s uncertain appearance fell into Xiao Jin''s eyes, and he felt a little funny.


    The next time you talk about people behind your back, be careful that walls have ears.


    Wei ruoyi told Xiao Jin what he was worried about. Then he blinked and looked at Xiao Jin innocently, which means you have to find a way.


    In the final analysis, her diving is because of Xiao Jin. If she doesn''t push it to him, who else can she push it to?


    Seeing the rogue little eyes of Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin didn''t feel angry at all this time.


    He raised his hand and patted Xiao Yu on the back. "Yu''er, can you help the leader of Chong''an county?"


    "Why do you want to help her?" Xiao Yu was unhappy. She just turned around and said he was ugly. The bear child turned his head and said awkwardly.


    "If you help me, I''ll give you a ball that can beat." Wei ruoyi understood Xiao Jin''s meaning in an instant. Xiao Yu is the grandson of Gongbei king. If she had changed her clothes because of Xiao Yu''s fall, it would be over. It also makes sense to talk about empress Chen.


    Moreover, she seems to have taken advantage of Gongbei palace.


    Let Gongbei palace owe her a favor. It''s all a bargain for her. It''s a good deal.


    "What?" Xiao Yu, after all, was a child. She was naturally curious to hear something new.


    "Your ball is solid and filled with sand. You can only roll on the ground. You can''t shoot it. If you help me this time, I''ll give you a ball that can shoot and play with it. Make sure you''re the only one in Yanjing City, and no other children have seen it!" Wei ruoyi smiled and said in a tone of extremely tempting children. Wei ruoyi instantly felt that he was the strange aunt who abducted little Zhengtai.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi didn''t know if there was a kind of ball that could be shot in this place, but the bear child was the grandson of Gongbei king. Naturally, he used the best things he could find in Yanjing city. His reaction just now was that he hadn''t seen that kind of ball, so Wei ruoyi felt that his judgment was right.


    "Really?" Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Absolutely not." Wei ruoyi smiled more and more brightly. Look, she knew she was right!


    I just like you guys who haven''t seen the world! The villain at the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart is pinching his waist and laughing wildly. It''s just a broken ball. It can make Gongbei palace owe her a favor. It''s really cost-effective!


    Although yu''er helped her, Wei ruoyi was injured to help yu''er in Gongbei palace and other adults, so this transaction can be done!


    It''s just making an inflatable ball. How hard can it be?


    "OK!" Xiao Yu struggled to get down. Xiao Jin put him on the ground. He broke free from Xiao Jin''s hand, ran to the front of Wei Ruo Yi and stretched out his little thumb, "pull hook! If you cheat me, I won''t spare you!"


    "Little fart boy, I''m quite angry!" Wei ruoyi smiled, raised her hand and touched Xiao Yu''s forehead, then stretched out her right hand. Her right hand was wrapped, and only her fingertips were exposed. It was a little embarrassing. She immediately changed her left hand and made a tick with Xiao Yu.


    When Xiao Jin saw the gauze wrapped around Wei ruoyi''s right hand, she remembered that her hand was also trampled by Xiao Yu.


    Everything here was handled properly. Xiao Jin sent someone to carry Wei Ruo Yi in a soft sedan back to the red leaf hospital.


    The people in Hongye courtyard got the news and knew that Wei ruoyi hurt his hands and feet in order to help Gongbei King''s grandson, so they didn''t talk about why he hadn''t seen Wei ruoyi for so long.


    Only one person almost broke his handkerchief when he heard the rumor. That was Miss Chen of the Chen family.


    Just then Xiao Jin left with Wei ruoyi and left her alone by the water. She had no place to hide. She was hit by a group of people who heard the sound. Although she said that she was prevaricated by accidentally falling into the water, after all, her embarrassed appearance was brought into the bottom of her eyes. Her reputation is ove

 Chapter 46

    Imperial concubine Chen has arrived at Gongbei palace.


    If it is calculated according to the generation, imperial concubine Chen is the cousin of general Wei, the purple Hou, that is, the cousin aunt of Wei ruoyi. When her Majesty was still the prince, she had already followed her majesty. If it was not because she was just a concubine and limited by her status, it is estimated that the current queen would have to stand aside. This is the pain in her heart all her life.


    She had no hope, so the only hope was her son. At last, her son was brought up by her and loved by her majesty. But there is a third prince on the Queen''s side, who is a strong enemy. After entering the palace for so many years, imperial concubine Shu has been in constant favor. Although her son, the twelve princes, is still young, her strength can not be ignored.


    If she has been with her majesty for so many years, most of the feelings between her and her majesty have become family affection, then her majesty may really love her. Imperial concubine Chen sighed. Her Majesty''s eyes at imperial concubine Shu are always hot. Others may not notice it, but how can she not feel it when she has been with the queen for so many years?


    The harem looks beautiful and peaceful, but who can really do it without competition, jealousy and hatred.


    Only by continuing to grow her virtuous name and relying on her Majesty''s love with her for so many years can she compete with the queen and the lady.


    Although she was the cousin of general Wei''s army, when she was young, she didn''t have many contacts and was not close. At that time, Wei Yi was a hairy boy who was tired of people and ghosts. Who would have expected him to be an extreme minister now. It''s a little miscalculation. Imperial concubine Chen wrists her wrist, but she doesn''t understand why imperial concubine Shu is close to her cousin. She has heard imperial concubine Shu say good words about general Wei in front of her majesty more than once.


    If Princess Shu is already closely wooing the Wei family to pave the way for her son''s future, as the cousin of general Wei, she seems to have a little more opportunity.


    Of course, the Wei family is also a thorn in the eye of Xie in Longxi.


    Xie is the Queen''s mother family. Although Xie''s ancestral home is not in the capital, it can really go through an aristocratic family that can not fall down in the two dynasties. In addition to Xie in the Daliang Dynasty, there is no second family. Whether in the former dynasty or today''s Daliang, Xie has a way to survive.


    Xie''s children are famous all over the world. The queen took advantage of Xie''s legitimate daughter and passed her to the position of empress Zhenggong. If Chen Fei doesn''t hate, how can it be? Even if she hates, she can only silently put it in the bottom of her heart and can''t show it.


    They have made a decision in their life, but how their son will go in the future is still uncertain. It depends on how hard they should work.


    His Majesty''s delay in establishing a prince now also gives imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu a hope. His majesty himself is not the eldest son, so the queen doesn''t seem to take advantage of anything now.


    It can be said that imperial concubine Chen came to Wei''s girl today.


    Of course, she also heard a lot of rumors about Wei ruoyi. How the girl chased the five princes everywhere, but the rumors were false and seeing was true. Moreover, Wei ruoyi is only 15 years old this year. If she can settle for two years, she can think of a way to erase everything before. The most important thing is that Wei Yi attaches great importance to this daughter, So as long as you can hold Wei ruo''s clothes in your hand, you can hold Wei Yi.


    As soon as empress Chen arrived at Gongbei palace, she learned that Wei ruoyi was hurt for helping Xiao Yu, so she was not in a hurry to let Wei ruoyi come to see her, but met several other noble women in the family first.


    Those noble women are overjoyed to get the green eyes of empress Chen.


    The four princes are like pearls and jade, gentle and restrained. No one knows Yanjing city.


    The fourth prince should come in person today, but so far, why did you only see imperial concubine Chen, but didn''t see the fourth prince?


    People also feel a little strange.


    Since Wei ruoyi returned to the red leaf courtyard, he found a secluded place to nest.


    She is now a standard disabled person. Naturally, she should be philosophical and keep away from right and wrong.


    The ancients were terrible. They were very naughty. She had just met a Miss Chen. Who knows if she would meet Miss Wang and Miss Li when she went out. If everyone went through such a toss and turn, she couldn''t bear it. She didn''t have to wait for Xiao Jin to start. She told her old life in Hongye hospital.


    Low key, low key is the most important, high-key is struck by thunder.


    "Why don''t they have lunch?" Wei ruoyi now sat under an ambulatory, sadly underestimated his maid by pressing his hungry belly, "can you drink enough water?"


    Green calyx smiled, "county Lord, let''s bear it again. According to the Convention, don''t eat before this party meets Princess Chen, so as not to make any rude things, which is bad."


    Wei ruoyi blinked, then suddenly.


    "That''s right. If you can''t help but fart when you salute imperial concubine Chen, or accidentally beat a guy full of leek flavor, it''s also very sour." Wei Ruo said with a worried heart, just like in the elevator. If someone accidentally farts a smelly, smelly stuffy fart, the eyes and faces of the people in the elevator


    Wei ruoyi smiled unkindly when he thought of this. "Do you think anyone really farted during the audience? How could he resist if he ate soybeans and radishes last night?"


    Green calyx and green pistil were speechless for a while. They couldn''t keep up with their own county Lord''s strange idea.


    But... Green calyx and green pistil also smiled unkindly.


    "So if you want to have an audience, the fastidious people have paid great attention to their diet three days ago." a gentle and moist voice came in, and Wei Ruo Yi, green pistil and green calyx were startled.


    The three of them turned their heads one after another.


    At the end of the corridor came a young man in a light purple robe.


    The light purple is like smoke and fog. The man''s eyebrows are the mountains and rivers caged in the smoke, like a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, which can be described by the best skills. It is moist and clear, with the softness of water and the steepness of mountains. His long hair was erect with a white jade crown, and the jade color was mild, just like his face.


    When he looks at you, you can feel his unique focus and tenderness. The childe is like jade, unparalleled in the world.


    "It''s rude to come uninvited." the gentle man walked up to Wei ruoyi and bowed his hand. The modest gesture made Wei ruoyi pop up from the stool.


    Her fierce stop didn''t matter. There was a heart piercing pain under her feet. "Ouch!" Wei ruoyi screamed and fell back.

 Chapter 47

    Before the green stamen and green calyx came, remember to stretch out your hand and see that the light purple has come to Wei ruo''s clothes. Raise your hand and gently help.


    Wei ruoyi sat down steadily and looked at the man in purple.


    When the man saw Wei Ruo Yi sitting down safely, he withdrew his arm. "Just now, he was in a hurry. He was not afraid that the Lord of Chong''an county would fall, so he took the liberty to help each other. I hope the Lord of Chong''an county will not be angry."


    Be polite and polite.


    Wei Ruyi only felt his old face red. He was careful to shake his liver and slightly nodded. "It''s my fault. It''s too reckless. It''s forgotten that it was hurt. Please forgive the son. You can''t get up." Elmar, after Wei Ruyi''s speech, felt that he was adorable. She was also very quick witted, and could tell such a adorable speech. So people are forced out


    "Where, where. I''m bold and abrupt. I just passed by. I just thought someone spoke differently, so I turned around and had a look. It turned out that the Lord of Chong''an county was here." the man smiled. He smiled very well, just like the spring wind blowing over the water, rippling open layers of ripples and dispersing around, warm and meticulous.


    Different


    Wei ruoyi''s mouth twitched. In fact, you mean vulgar and extraordinary


    "Don''t you know the county leader?" the man asked tentatively when he saw Wei Ruo Yi''s dull face.


    Should I know? Wei ruoyi looked blankly at the green stamen and green calyx.


    Green calyx hurried to draw a four character gesture to Wei Ruo Yi. Wei Ruo Yi was more confused. What four?


    Green Rui and green calyx bowed and then explained, "I''m really sorry to go back to the fourth prince. Our county leader hit his head earlier and didn''t remember all the things clearly. Xu happened to forget the appearance and taboo of the fourth Prince and asked his highness to forgive me." both of them will accompany Wei ruoyi into the Palace during the new year, Naturally, I know many people in the palace.


    Forget about it? significant.


    The man smiled faintly again and said to Wei ruoyi, "my surname is Xiao and my name is Jin''an. If I talk about it, I can be regarded as the cousin of the county Lord of Chong''an. Has the county Lord really forgotten?"


    Fourth prince? Xiao Jin''an? older male cousin?


    Wei ruoyi just sat down and bounced again. "Ouch" was another pain. This time she grabbed the green calyx and didn''t make a fool of herself again.


    Xiao Jin''an! He is Xiao Jin''an!


    Indeed, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin''an are cousins. After all, Princess Chen and general Wei are cousins.


    Although Wei ruoyi doesn''t read carefully, the name of Xiao Jin''an is very familiar. Many little girls in the comment area are crazy about Xiao Jin''an. The most noisy CP are Xiao Jin x Lin Shiyao and Xiao Jin''an x Lin Shiyao. Of course, many people stand in line with Xiao Jin x Xiao Jin''an and shout that homosexuality is always true love. Brother, CP is invincible in the next year.


    Sure enough, he is a gentle gentleman. Be gentle!


    Wei ruoyi automatically mended Xiao Jin''s cold wall and warm Xiao Jin''an. The scene was damn harmonious and beautiful.


    As a senior rotten girl, a pink bubble appeared at the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s eyes. Wei ruoyi couldn''t help looking up and down Xiao Jin''an carefully.


    Xiao Jin''an''s temper is really good. Even under the "wolf like tiger" eyes of Wei ruoyi, he still keeps a shallow smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    With a crisp sound, it seemed that the sound made by the broken branches of unknown places finally pulled Wei ruoyi''s thoughts back from the boundless wandering.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the fourth prince." Wei ruoyi was immediately supported by green calyx, blessed for a while, and made another salute.


    Emma''s family is the prince! Although the prince of Xiao Jin has been in front, this is a very favored prince. It''s not the same thing as the prince of Xiao Jin, who is not hurt by his grandmother and not loved by his uncle, and who has been sprinkled with ducks by his majesty today, okay! Even the fingers are long and short.


    No, isn''t the fourth Prince the son of imperial concubine Chen? Wei ruoyi didn''t read much, but there was still some common sense. When he was in the Hou house, his grandmother also said that the red leaf conference was the intention of imperial concubine Chen to choose the future imperial concubine for his son.


    What did she just say? She didn''t use honorific words after she mentioned Princess Chen just now... It''s terrible


    Wei ruoyi moaned in the bottom of her heart. Although she had no interest in choosing the prince and concubine, she didn''t want to die!


    Even in front of her majesty, her majesty has great respect for her. A small county leader mentioned that she didn''t need respect. She didn''t know how to die for a while. Although her father is still in war and hasn''t come back, his majesty probably won''t punish her for this matter, but death is accumulated step by step, just waiting for when to calculate the general ledger


    It seems that Xiao Jin''an in the book is also very resourceful. It doesn''t look so gentle on the surface. As for how to have a wrist, Wei ruoyi doesn''t know at all. Tomorrow, she must ask Lin Yiru. She reads more than herself and should know a little.


    "It seems that the head of Chong''an County really doesn''t remember me." Xiao Jin''an said with a smile, "does the head of Chong''an County remember the fifth brother?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Don''t do this, will you? It will kill the day.


    "I don''t remember!" Wei ruoyi lied with her eyes open.


    As soon as she spoke, she heard another crack of the branch.


    She looked around inexplicably and didn''t see anything.


    Xiao Jin''an''s smile at the bottom of his eyes became rich, "I don''t remember who cousin Chong''an is."


    "That''s not true." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Oh?" Xiao Jin''an expressed great interest. "Who does cousin Chong''an remember?"


    "Myself! My name is Wei ruoyi, I remember, and my father is Wei Yi." Wei ruoyi said very definitely. She has to emphasize Wei Yi.


    Xiao Jin''an was stunned at first, and then laughed more happily. "Cousin Chong''an is very interesting now."


    Er... Wei ruoyi laughed twice as soon as he pulled out the corners of his mouth.


    "I heard that cousin Chong''an''s legs and feet were hurt by Xiao Yu. The mother imperial concubine just asked about cousin Chong''an." Xiao Jin''an said, "if cousin Chong''an can''t move easily, don''t go there."


    Wei Ruo Yi trembled. "Imperial concubine Chen came in person. There is no reason why the minister and daughter can''t pass." then she said to the green pistil and green calyx, "go, help me to the front."


    "Cousin Chong''an really doesn''t have to force." Xiao Jin''an smiled.


    "Those who want to go, those who want to go. Not reluctantly!" Wei Ruo, supported by green stamens and green calyx, limped forward.


    Dare she not go? Xiao Jin''an''s words just now seem to appease, but they actually have a different meaning.


    Imperial concubine Chen asked her about her identity. Even if she climbed, she would climb over to say hello. Wei ruoyi has been in the workplace for so many years. If she can''t even hear the meaning of this sentence, she''s really fooling around in vain.

 Chapter 48

    Wei ruoyi walked slowly in front, and Xiao Jin''an followed him with a smile. He was neither slow nor arrogant.


    When they walked away from the secluded corridor, a man fell from a tree outside the corridor.


    Xiao Jin took a red leaf in her mouth and looked thoughtfully at the back of Wei ruoyi leaving. Then she took out some autumn dates and some exquisite cakes in her arms. He sneered and threw them all under the tree. Then she patted the debris stained on her hands and left.


    Don''t you remember him?


    She lied and lied! Angry, he easily broke several branches!


    What is this? Easy-going poplars, see one, love one, and then lose another? I''m not old, but I have a lot of naughty intestines!


    Fortunately, he was afraid that she would be hungry when Princess Chen came here. In addition, he had shed a lot of blood before, so he brought autumn dates and cakes to relieve her hunger and replenish blood. How could he know that she was such a ruthless, thoughtless and full of lies.


    It can be said that he recognized her true face today and would never see her again in the future.


    That''s what she wanted. Anyway, she said before that they had nothing to do with each other in the future!


    I don''t remember. ha-ha! Thanks to what she said!


    When Wei ruoyi went to the busy place of Hongye courtyard, he felt as if he had been cheated.


    Where she passed, Xiao Jin''an followed, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    What does that mean?


    The four princes accompany her every step. Even if she goes to ask Chen Fei''s empress to say hello, the four princes follow. Isn''t that announcing that there is something between them?


    Come on!


    At first, Wei ruoyi just guessed like this. When she walked slowly, she would hear Xiao Jin''an remind her behind her, "Chong''an, be careful."


    Eh! Wei ruoyi suddenly got goose bumps. He just called her the county leader of Chong''an in that quiet corner. Now he has automatically removed the word "county leader" and only called her Chong''an. It seems that he is much more intimate.


    She really doesn''t know him!


    If his eyes were really like a knife, Wei ruoyi felt that he had been pierced all the way.


    Those small eyed knives that bet on her envy, jealousy and hatred want to poke her into a sieve in an instant.


    Today''s red leaf meeting was organized by imperial concubine Chen. The purpose is clear. If none of the four princes follow piansheng behind her and accompany her to see imperial concubine Chen, what does it mean? People with eyes will, people with brains will think.


    She''s a silent pit


    "Actually... What I just said was angry!" Wei ruoyi looked back and said to Xiao Jin''an who was following her. "Well, I still remember his Highness the fifth prince. I just made trouble with him, so I didn''t want to talk to him."


    Xiao Jin''an''s smile did not change. "Did he make Chong''an angry?"


    "He''s like that!" Wei ruoyi smiled. "Anyway, I''m just angry for a while."


    Emma, Xiao Jin knows that she has brought him back as a cushion. Will she shave her in anger?


    Anyway, Xiao Jin is terrible, but she won''t scratch her for such a bad thing. She didn''t do anything else. She just announced her love for him loudly. He can ignore it. Anyway, people in Yanjing know this thing.


    In contrast, Wei ruoyi was more reluctant to be used as a gun by imperial concubine Chen.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly stopped, turned around and said very seriously and loudly, "I just like your Highness the fifth prince! I have loved it since I was very young!"


    Her voice was so loud that it could almost be described as deafening. The noble women and the young masters of the government were stunned one by one.


    Xiao Jin''an was a little stunned. The smile on his face solidified for a moment, but it soon thawed again.


    "I see. Haven''t you been like this since you were a child?" he said with a smile.


    Just know, Wei ruoyi was supported by green calyx and green pistil and continued to move forward.


    Wei Ruyi looked closely at the surroundings. After she shouted out, she seemed to have lost a lot of eye knives on her body. It proved that the sentence "to express" is quite awesome.


    When you mention your sweetheart, which one is not shy. Even if there is one, you have to say no. you will never chirp like Wei ruoyi, for fear that the world will not know. You know that once they fail in the future, their reputation will plummet, and no one dares to want it again. Therefore, the noble girl who cherishes feathers will not even mention the name of a man, for fear of being contaminated with any bad reputation and tarnishing the family.


    However, general Wei is a master different from others. He was extremely arrogant when he was young. Now he is a great minister, and no one except his majesty is in his eyes. His daughter is spoiled by him. What family ties are bullshit in his eyes, as long as his daughter is happy.


    General Wei''s connivance has also caused the current situation.


    So even if Wei ruoyi stood at the gate of the city and shouted that she liked Xiao Jin, no one would be surprised. Isn''t this something that man Daliang knew? There''s no need to make a fuss.


    But Wei ruoyi said loudly now, which shows that she doesn''t want to be with Xiao Jin''an at all.


    And what kind of person is empress Chen? She has both virtue and appearance. The girl who can''t be seen most is such a girl. Wei ruoyi''s move just now undoubtedly slapped empress Chen on the spot.


    How could imperial concubine Chen bear it, she would never want a girl like Wei ruoyi to be her own daughter-in-law again.


    Xiao Jin''an followed Wei ruoyi. The smile on the corner of his mouth was shallow for a few minutes, and the center of his eyebrows wrinkled invisibly.


    Is this Chongan county leader really one track minded, or is he pretending to be a fool?


    To grasp Wei Ruo Yi in his hand is to seize hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Daliang Dynasty. Does he really want to hand over this gift?


    The dead girl shouted in a happy voice just now, but she broke his way back in a down-to-earth way. This move is really cruel! You said she was unintentional. Why did piansheng go to the place with the most people and shout for no reason? If you say she was intentional, her expression doesn''t look like


    Just then, the mother imperial concubine asked herself to find her in order to create a momentum first. General Wei is about to return to the north. When he comes back, if he knows that he gets along well with Wei ruoyi and his mother''s assistance, it will be done and Wei ruoyi will be given.


    But Wei ruoyi''s voice just made all the plans seem to be in soup. Even Xiao Jin''an felt that it seemed a little impossible to turn around.

 Chapter 49

    Wei ruoyi hurt his legs and feet. He walked slowly and limped. He finally moved to the front of the leaf viewing building.


    In front of the door, there were palace maids and eunuchs in the palace. When they saw the fourth Prince followed by Wei ruoyi, they saluted one after another and hurriedly handed words to the inside. After a while, there was a news from the inside. Empress Chen asked the fourth Prince and the Lord of Chong''an County to go in to see him.


    Princess Chen went out of the palace and Gongbei Palace also used her mind.


    The objects in the leaf viewing building were rearranged according to the preferences of imperial concubine Chen.


    The floor is paved with green bricks and covered with a light cyan Magnolia carpet, which reflects each other with the Silver Orchid lamp in the room.


    When Wei ruoyi went in, there were others in the room, but on the main seat sat a dignified and elegant woman in palace clothes. Goose egg face, a pair of detailed willow eyebrows, the eyebrow bow gently bends an arc, there is no too much pink on her face, it looks very refreshing and pleasant, and there is not much rouge, but there is a little layer on her lips. The color of her palace dress is also light, with a light blue bottom and almost no fancy decoration, but it looks very elegant and dignified. Her hand was naturally placed in front of her, without a ring. There was only a white magnolia Bracelet in the bowl. Ruo yinruo was now in her sleeve. The bun is also a very dignified style. A Pearl Diancui small Phoenix hairpin is obliquely inserted on the, a pearl is held in the Phoenix''s mouth, and the tassels strung with small pearls are hung down. The low end is also dotted with Red Garnet Pendant. The whole body is elegant and refreshing, but the garnet shows a little bright color, which corresponds to her lip color.


    I have to say that the empress Chen is really good at dressing and dressing up herself.


    Wei ruoyi only looked at it and silently praised it at the bottom of her heart. Her eyebrows were clear and beautiful, not demon or Yan. If she did too much decoration, her face could not be restrained, but would let those foreign objects dominate. Such a dress is just right. Magnified her original beauty.


    There are several simple women in the palace who can reach this position. They are meticulous in all aspects.


    Several ladies were sitting around her. Wei ruoyi didn''t know any of them anyway.


    ��Mother imperial concubine. " The fourth Prince first took two steps forward and saluted empress Chen. Then he saluted a palace woman in his left hand, "I''ve seen Princess Gongbei. Ladies."


    Wei ruoyi observed silently. It turned out that the old princess on the left was Gongbei. Although she was old, she looked dignified and beautiful.


    Wei ruoyi immediately imitated the appearance of the fourth prince. With the help of green pistil and green calyx, he first saluted Princess Chen, and then saluted other women in the room.


    "Chong''an County Lord''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so these vulgar rites can be avoided." Princess Chen smiled, "come and show Chong''an County Lord a seat. If you have anything to say, sit down and say."


    Although Wei Ruo Yi frowns and thanks, he is a capital disdain at the bottom of his heart!


    If the Chen imperial concubine really sympathized with her, she wouldn''t ask her to sit down until she finished the ceremony. She said so, but it''s just to show her generosity in front of people. She''s really generous. Don''t bother her if you have the ability!


    His ass sat down next to the cushion of embroidered pier. Wei ruoyi was a little relieved. Seriously, his feet really hurt.


    "Thanks to the Lord of Chong''an County for helping me, so that my naughty grandson didn''t cause any trouble." Princess Gongbei smiled. "Just now I don''t know. I didn''t thank Chongan County Lord face-to-face. It''s not mine. I hope Chongan County Lord doesn''t mind and will come to the door to thank him another day."


    "The princess is really polite." Wei ruoyi said hurriedly, "it''s just a little effort. Chong''an doesn''t dare to take credit."


    "Empress, your Highness the fifth prince wants to see you." the maid outside the door came in and spread.


    "The old five is coming?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen smiled again. "The child has not been seen for a long time. Hurry up and let his Highness the fifth prince come in."


    After a while, the door curtain opened and Xiao Jin walked in.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart turned straight and muttered. He still let Lvrui and Lvrui help him up to meet each other. How can he always see him!


    It was another tedious salute. After everyone sat down again, Xiao Jin sat opposite Wei Ruo Yi.


    It looks like it.


    Xiao Jin glanced at the orderly sitting Wei Ruo clothes with the afterglow from the corner of her eyes. It is rare for her to be so honest. The clothes were elegant and decent. Those golden objects she loved most were swept away. At a glance, it was really a little dignified.


    This is because I have a crush on his fourth brother again. That''s why I''m dressed up and like it.


    The more Xiao Jin looked, the greater her impatience and anger.


    He''s not an object. He''s a nice person. Why did she chase man Yan''s capital when she said she liked it? When she said she didn''t like it, she turned around and ran after his fourth brother?


    Xiao Jin''an is also looking at his fifth brother. He is not familiar with his fifth brother.


    Xiao Jin''s mother was originally a palace maid in the palace. She looked very good, so she was pulled into the Dragon bed by the drunken emperor and had a night''s grace. The palace maid was lucky, but once she was grateful, she was pregnant with a dragon seed. It should be said that at that time, Her Majesty was good to the palace maid and sealed the title of beauty. At first, the palace maid knew to deliberately restrain and live carefully, but her mind changed after she gave birth to the prince.


    She always felt that she was as beautiful as other imperial concubines, and gave birth to a dragon for her majesty. There was only one beauty, so she had other thoughts. Her Majesty looked at her again and again and forgives her for giving birth to a dragon, but she intensified. Finally, her majesty didn''t like being sent to the cold palace.


    Originally, your majesty meant to give Xiao Jin to the empress of imperial concubine Chen to teach, but Xiao Jin was very well seduced by the palace maid when she was a child. She couldn''t leave her mother for a moment. He was sent to imperial concubine Chen several times. He ran several times, refused to eat and was ill several times. Your Majesty was angry and ordered Xiao Jin to go to the cold palace to accompany his mother.


    But after Xiao Jin went to the cold palace, the palace maid was not as good to her own son as before.


    The son was born as a tool for her to climb up. Now she came to this end, and she came up with a poison plan. She secretly abused her own son in the cold palace, which made him black and blue and sick all the time, because as long as Xiao Jin was ill all her life, after all, she was the prince, someone would go to tell her majesty that she would have a chance to see her majesty again.


    His Majesty was finally angry. He ordered to seal the cold palace and bring Xiao Jin out of the cold palace. He would never allow the maid to see her son again.


    When Xiao Jin was young, she suddenly didn''t know what she was doing to make her mother hate him so much that she treated him like that. For a period of time, he didn''t speak at all. Originally, her majesty still had some pity for him, but seeing her son''s stubbornness, she gradually had no way to take her son, He was simply sent to Gongbei palace for foster care. Father and son are also increasingly alienated.


    This is why Xiao Jin joined the royal guards as the prince.

 Chapter 50

    "How''s the fifth younger brother recently?" the fourth prince asked first.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Jin said back.


    "The old five also entered the palace to walk more." the empress of imperial concubine Chen smiled.


    "Yes. Empress Chen Fei." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Then imperial concubine Chen looked at Wei ruoyi. Now she didn''t know the voice Wei ruoyi shouted outside, so she looked at Wei ruoyi with a little more examination, even with a little love.


    Wei ruoyi secretly inspired the spirit. Don''t do that. Wei ruoyi is not serious about reading, but according to her experience of reading extensively and crossing major novel websites for so many years, it is mostly bad if she gets involved with the royal family.


    Even Lin Shiyao, the largest female boss in the book, said she didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family. She appeared in three episodes of a series. It''s even easier to save the vicious girl who immediately received a box lunch. What''s more, the master who scraped her alive in the book was sitting opposite. He didn''t feel good about his eyes.


    Did she annoy him again?


    son of a gun!


    Facing the eyes of imperial concubine Chen, Wei Ruo Yisheng turned his eyes and fell on Xiao Jin. He suddenly looked like a flower maniac.


    Concubine Chen


    The leader of Chong''an County of the Wei family doesn''t know the etiquette


    The eyebrows of empress Chen Fei frowned, "Chong''an." she called Wei Ruo Yi unhappily.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi immediately showed a look of recovery, and nodded hurriedly, "empress."


    Looking at the "crazy man" performance of He Wei Ruo Yi, imperial concubine Chen was even more unhappy.


    It is said that the Lord of Chong''an county is infatuated with the fifth prince, so she deliberately sent someone to call Xiao Jin to see how Wei ruoyi reacted. Just then she showed that kind of obsessed eyes and really called the empress of imperial concubine Chen a little frightened.


    She took a fancy to the powerful soldiers in the hands of general Wei, so she asked her son to find a way to set Wei ruoyi. Just then she asked Xiao Jin''an to accompany Wei ruoyi to walk in the red leaf courtyard, which was to send a message.


    But now this situation, she had to think again.


    General Wei''s power is important, but as a prince and imperial concubine, the minimum etiquette also needs to be comprehensive. There is no problem with Wei ruoyi''s appearance. When she met so many noble women in the Daliang Dynasty, few can match Wei ruoyi''s appearance. But this aspect of conduct is another matter.


    "I heard that you were hurt when you left Beijing? But really?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen asked pretending to be concerned.


    "It''s true." Wei ruoyi nodded hurriedly, and then whispered mysteriously to Princess Chen, "the minister woman hit her head!"


    Everyone here... Is this girl short-sighted? Her side is mysterious, but I don''t know that everyone in the room heard it!


    Xiao Jin suddenly wanted to laugh.


    What a fool you are!


    If you hit your head, you talk nonsense everywhere, lest others don''t know you''re a fool, don''t you?


    However, no matter how angry she was just now, Xiao Jin was just "obsessed" by Wei ruoyi, and the anger accumulated in her heart was scattered.


    In fact, even Xiao Jin can''t understand Wei ruo''s clothes now.


    If she really took a fancy to Xiao Jin''an, why did she look at herself in front of imperial concubine Chen? Doesn''t she know the purpose of imperial concubine Chen calling her alone?


    Xiao Jin calmed down and thought about it, but she laughed a little.


    As soon as he came in, he was inexplicably angry when he saw that she rarely looked like a lady of a family, but he forgot why she had to change into such a dress. She was wearing another suit, and the powder on her face had just been washed off. Now looking back, Xiao Jin thought that Wei Ruo Yi had no intention of Xiao Jin''an, and didn''t want to enter the eyes of Princess Chen. That''s why she dressed up like this. She only changed back to this dress after being stabbed by Miss Chen.


    Then she just told Xiao Jin''an that she didn''t know herself! Xiao Jin just thought about it and wanted to understand that it was not her inconsistency, but that she really wanted to get rid of herself.


    Since you want to get rid of him, just now, don''t show such "obsessed" eyes to him again in full view of everyone. What is he? Use it when it''s useful?


    The warm color in Xiao Jin''s eyes suddenly disappeared. What he hated most was being used by others.


    When the memory of childhood touched the word "utilization", it turned up like an undercurrent.


    Xiao Jin slightly changed her posture and squeezed her hand into a fist under her sleeve robe.


    He has tried to forget, and that kind of bad memory will flow out inadvertently.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were a little gloomy, but he turned his face slightly to hide his uneasiness.


    Empress Chen wants to jump.


    Which family''s noble girl can get her blue eyes is not bowing, gentle and dignified. She just wants to show her best side, for fear that a little mistake will annoy her. Piansheng met a guy like Wei ruoyi who didn''t play cards according to the card theory.


    I really don''t know which tendon of my cousin general Wei is wrong. How can I bring up such a girl and return her baby.


    Shinobi!


    Empress Chen Fei pressed down her anger and smiled, "really? It should be all right now."


    "It''s not all right." Wei ruoyi smiled foolishly. "Sometimes she will be confused. I don''t remember a lot of things. So if I say something wrong and do something wrong to make empress Chen unhappy, don''t argue with me. I''m really a little hard to use my brain." she grinned.


    This time even the old princess of Gongbei couldn''t help but want to be happy.


    Wei ruoyi was interesting, and this sentence blocked the back path of empress Chen again.


    Who can really see the same thing as a girl with a bad brain. Besides, empress Chen has always been known to the world in the name of virtue, and she won''t argue with a county Lord who has hit her head.


    Is this a brain failure?


    Princess Gongbei''s eyes were bright. She looked at Wei ruo''s clothes well up and down, and saw that she looked at Princess Chen without blinking. Her face was flattering and simple and honest, but she really didn''t see any flaws.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi is really telling the truth!


    She doesn''t know anything, but it''s no different from her brain. She really doesn''t want imperial concubine Chen to care about her? It''s true that she doesn''t want to marry into the royal family, but it doesn''t mean that she has to offend the imperial concubine Chen in one day. People always have to leave some room to speak.


    So she sincerely hoped that empress Chen would not quarrel with her.


    Just look at her little eyes.

 Chapter 51

    Chen Fei still kept her consistent smile, but her eyes were a little cloudy and sunny, but she had always covered up well and others could not notice.


    "Concubine Chen, empress." but concubine Chen couldn''t hang up. Princess Gongbei opened her mouth, "My wife really likes the Lord of Chong''an county. Now the Lord of Chong''an county has been injured in his wife''s house. My wife wants to keep the Lord of Chong''an County in the palace for two days. After the injury is cured, my wife will personally send the Lord of Chong''an County back to Ziyi Hou''s house and visit the door to thank him. It can also be regarded as repaying the Lord of Chong''an County for his rescue of yu''er. I also hope the grace of Princess Chen."


    What? Are you kidding?


    Wei ruoyi is a little flustered. Why does she live here? It''s only a few steps back to the general''s house from here. She''s inconvenient in legs and feet, and she''s not disabled. Besides, isn''t there a servant girl or something? She can carry it back.


    "En. So good." the empress of imperial concubine Chen glanced at Xiao Jin and saw that he lowered his head and looked unidentified.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Princess Gongbei owed her a body.


    Wei ruoyi is not happy.


    With wool, where she lives needs to be controlled by others. She really doesn''t understand what Princess Gongbei wants to arrange to live in the palace?


    Forget it, she is now a person under the eaves and has to bow her head. People have decided to leave her in a few words, and there is no room for her to refute.


    Evil old society! Wei ruoyi scolded in the bottom of his heart.


    She has done enough dead work today. It''s not worth arguing with imperial concubine Chen about where to live.


    Although her father is general Wei, she can walk sideways in the streets of Yanjing City, but she still needs to be restrained in front of these people. Her father has enough black, so she will stop and wait until her father comes back.


    "Yes. All listen to the empress and princess." Wei ruoyi can only smile obediently.


    Princess Gongbei is an action group. She immediately sent someone to lead Wei Ruo Yi down to have a rest.


    Wei ruoyi just understood the taste. She should thank Princess Gongbei for escaping from Princess Chen so quickly. Otherwise, she didn''t know how long she would have to pestle in front of Princess Chen to escape from there.


    The bottom of my heart felt a little more grateful to Princess Gongbei. It was a vain thing to say that she saved someone else''s grandson, but they really stretched out their hand and pulled her.


    At the invitation of Princess Gongbei and with the favor of empress Chen, Wei ruoyi showed his face in front of many noble women this time. Why did others have such glory.


    After hearing the news, the young lady of the Chen family was so angry that she almost hit the wall.


    That Wei ruoyi didn''t know what shit luck he had, but someone helped him everywhere.


    After staying in Gongbei palace, Wei ruoyi inquired with the servants in the palace. The old Gongbei king gave his title to his son more than ten years ago and left the capital to travel around the world. The current Gongbei king is Xiao Yu''s grandfather. Princess Gongbei has been taking care of Xiao Jin since Xiao Jin lived in Gongbei palace. Xiao Yu''s father is in poor health and her mother died early , so I stick to Xiao Jin on weekdays.


    Ha, that''s good!


    Wei ruoyi gently bumped his head against the bed column.


    If she knew that Xiao Jin also lived in Gongbei palace, she would stop Princess Chen from nodding


    Now there is no room for repentance. The golden mouth of imperial concubine Chen has been opened. If she doesn''t live stably and gets well, she will resist the imperial decree of imperial concubine Chen.


    Life is full of pits. She managed to climb out of one pit and immediately fell into another.


    Thinking of living under the same roof with Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi''s flesh and skin were in pain.


    Wei Ruo Yi pulled the green calyx uninteresting, "look at what''s on my face?"


    Green calyx looked at Wei ruo''s clothes carefully, "the county Lord is radiant and has nothing."


    "I have written such a big bad word on my face that you can''t see it?" Wei ruoyi was surprised.


    Green calyx... Sighed low, "county Lord, are you sick again?"


    Someone in Gongbei palace sent a letter to the prince of purple clothes and told the situation. The old lady became happy when she learned that her granddaughter had only suffered skin trauma. Her baby granddaughter had such a great honor. It was a good thing to stay in Gongbei palace. She immediately asked someone to go back to Gongbei Princess and ask her to take care of Wei ruoyi.


    Aunt LAN immediately fidgeted.


    She couldn''t guess whether Wei Ruo Yi had entered the eyes of imperial concubine Chen. After thinking about it, she decided to take Wei Lan Yi to Gongbei palace.


    She inquired with the people in the palace who had just sent the letter. Princess Chen, with the grace of her majesty, will have dinner in Gongbei palace before returning to the palace. Therefore, she must be in Gongbei Palace this time.


    It''s not too late. This is an opportunity. If you don''t seize it, you will be ahead of everything by Wei ruoyi. Wei Lanyi doesn''t know when to get ahead.


    She asked the servant girls in the house to pick up the clothes and belongings of two Wei Ruo clothes. She also asked Wei Lanyi to change into the dress she had made before, dressed it up as quickly as possible, and immediately got into a carriage and rushed to Gongbei palace.


    Aunt LAN wants to let Wei ruoyi have a try on the excuse of sending clothes to Wei ruoyi.


    She knew that her status was absolutely impossible to directly ask for Empress Chen, but Princess Gongbei must be with empress Chen now, and she planned all the way. Under the banner of asking to see Princess Gongbei, as long as you can see Princess Gongbei, you will most likely see Princess Chen.


    She looked at her children again in the carriage and found nothing wrong. She was a little relieved.


    It''s just that the time given to her is too short, otherwise she can make her daughter look more perfect than now.


    She came under the banner of sending Wei ruoyi a change of clothes and looking at her injury. The old lady naturally took her own famous post to her. Aunt Lan''s weight is not enough, but the old lady is a first-class Hou lady granted by the imperial court, and the rank is sufficient. With the post of the old lady of the purple Hou in hand, aunt LAN entered the Gongbei palace unimpeded.


    She expected that Princess Gongbei was talking with empress Chen.


    When the maid in waiting outside the yard sent up the famous post of the old lady of the purple Hou, Princess Gongbei asked, "did the old lady come?"


    "No, it''s an aunt in the purple Hou''s house. The old lady''s body is not refreshing and she''s resting. That aunt also takes a girl in the purple Hou''s house and says she''s the sister of the Lord of Chong''an county." the maid replied.


    "Oh, let them listen and wait for the time being." Princess Gongbei nodded and said when she heard that the old lady didn''t come.


    "Wait a minute." the empress of imperial concubine Chen opened her mouth slowly. "Let them come in. I''ve only seen the leader of Chong''an County, but I haven''t seen her sisters. I heard that the girls in the purple Marquis house are outstanding. The leader of Chong''an county is already very beautiful. Today, I want to see what her sister looks like."


    Princess Chen opened her mouth. There was no reason for others to refuse. Princess Gongbei immediately asked someone to invite aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi in.

 Chapter 52

    Weilan clothes are a little nervous.


    Because there is a Wei Ruo clothes on it. Whether it is the new year or there are drinks and banquets in the palace, the old lady and general Wei always take out Wei Ruo clothes. Their concubines had little chance to see the world in such a place.


    However, my mother had seen some scenes before entering the general''s house, and would tell her when she was free.


    She is also a sister of the Tuomu family. She invited all kinds of people to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, court etiquette, and several old mothers who came out of the palace. She knows her mother''s mind. Today is her chance to fly.


    She slightly raised her eyes and looked at her mother. She noticed that her forehead was also exuding a little fine beads of sweat in this weather. She knew that she was more nervous than herself.


    Wei Lanyi pulled her mother''s corner a little. Aunt LAN turned her eyes to her daughter and saw her smile at herself.


    Such a considerate daughter is willing even if she plans more for her.


    The palace maid who went in to pass the news came out and blessed, "come with your slaves and maidservants. Your mother let you go in and talk."


    Aunt Lan''s hanging heart finally fell in half, and there was a burst of ecstasy at the bottom of her heart. She was nervous to death just now, for fear that Princess Gongbei knew that she was just an aunt, so she asked them to wait in the side hall.


    Aunt LAN has hated her identity.


    She looked at her daughter again. She took a deep breath and went in with Weilan clothes.


    Sitting high in the hall, several ladies are enough to frighten the women who live in small doors and households.


    Wei Lan Yi frowned and took a broken step, followed closely behind his mother, and constantly reminded himself not to make mistakes.


    After the ceremony, imperial concubine Chen called for a flat body.


    She directly looked over aunt LAN and landed on Wei Lanyi.


    The girl stood pretty, with flat shoulders and straight waist. Although she looked like bowing and nodding, she didn''t shrink at all. It seemed that she had undergone a lot of training. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly, but her clothes were her favorite style. They looked fresh and clean, and a little charming.


    "You are the LAN Yi Niang of the purple clothes Hou mansion?" the Chen imperial concubine slowly opens her mouth.


    "Yes." aunt LAN replied.


    "Oh. Your eldest sister is the Lord''s wife of an Guo. Do you remember correctly?" Princess Chen asked with a smile.


    "My mother has a good memory. My eldest sister was married to the son of the Duke of an, and now she is his wife." aunt LAN replied again. The bottom of my heart is like overturning the seasoning shop. Sour, bitter, spicy and salty are mixed together, but there is no sweet.


    If she is a legitimate, how can the name of the Duke''s wife fall on her eldest sister? She is also a miss of the Hou house. No matter what point she is worse than her eldest sister?


    Her life has been like this, but her daughter''s life has just begun.


    "I went on a trip with your elder sister before I entered the palace. Now I''m old, but I''m divided." Princess Chen smiled. "Is that your daughter behind you?"


    "Yes." finally asked the point, aunt Lan''s heart wrinkled and bowed.


    "Come on, come forward and raise your head to show the palace." the empress of imperial concubine Chen raised her hand slightly and called.


    If the heart is ecstatic! At this moment, aunt Lan''s palms were sweating. Her chance to think finally came.


    Wei Lanyi took two steps forward and slowly raised his head.


    I have seen the gorgeous appearance of Wei Ruo Yi. Now the Wei Lan Yi raises her eyes, and the ladies sitting high don''t think it''s amazing. However, the girl has a good temperament. Set off by her clothes, she is like an empty valley and orchid. She is clean and elegant, with an air of no pride.


    Princess Gongbei''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "they all say that the girls in the purple Hou''s house are beautiful. When I saw them today, I knew that this rumor is true. Look at this girl, she looks elegant and beautiful. It''s really pleasing to the eyes."


    After receiving the praise from Princess Gongbei, Wei Lanyi was a little embarrassed and hung her head slightly. She hung quite horizontally, which showed her shyness and humility, and showed her beauty from another angle.


    Wei ruoyi was careless at home. He looked like a little educated. When he went out, he chirped and his eyes were higher than his head because he was a legitimate daughter of a purple Hou and the head of Chong''an county. Wei Lanyi was conscious of his performance. Compared with Wei Ruo Yi, he should be more popular with others.


    "What a nice person." the empress of imperial concubine Chen said with a smile, "I like it at first sight. How old are you this year?"


    "Thirteen years old, and then fourteen years old." Wei Lanyi said with a smile.


    "Oh, look at your age. It''s really like flowers." Princess Gongbei smiled. "The sound is really nice. It''s like a oriole."


    "Can there be someone else?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen asked again.


    A layer of red cloud immediately appeared on the face of Weilan clothes, which was faint, like flying clouds and mist, and added a bit of beauty.


    "If you go back to your mother," said Aunt LAN, "No. the head of Chong''an county has not settled down yet, and there is no other girl."


    Her remark is a pun. Chongan county is domineering! She can''t decide? Where do others dare to move?


    "The skin monkey in Chong''an hasn''t determined his temper yet. Maybe he''ll see if he can take it back when he''s one year old." the empress of imperial concubine Chen smiled.


    Aunt Lan was ecstatic!


    If imperial concubine Chen really liked Wei Ruo Yi, she wouldn''t say so!


    As long as Wei ruoyi is not favored, Wei Lanyi will have a chance. Her treasure today is right.


    "Isn''t Chong''an hurt? Well, since her sister has come, it''s better to stay and take care of Chong''an. The princess thinks it''s good?" said Princess Chen.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Princess Chen said. Princess Gongbei didn''t have the reason to refuse. "With an acquaintance in front of her, the Lord of Chong''an county can live more freely."


    This is the rhythm of pie falling from the sky!


    Aunt LAN could jump happily if she wasn''t forced by the current situation.


    "That is to thank Princess Chen for her grace and Princess Gongbei." aunt LAN saluted immediately.


    "OK, you go and see Lord Chong''an. She was badly hurt." imperial concubine Chen said with a smile.


    Aunt LAN withdrew with Wei Lan''s clothes and pulled her daughter''s hand all the way. There was a guide maid around her. She couldn''t say anything, but her excited heart couldn''t calm down.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen also left Weilan clothes. This is a high look at Weilan clothes!


    After Wei ruoyi left the leaf viewing building, Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Jin also retired from it, so aunt LAN came with Wei Lanyi and didn''t see their two brothers.


    At this time, Xiao Jin''an is playing chess with Mu''s expressionless Xiao Jin.

 Chapter 53

    The pieces on the chessboard are black and white. They are in a tangled fight. If you accidentally drop a wrong word, you will be in danger of annihilation of the whole army.


    Even though Xiao Jin''an didn''t pay attention to his brother''s chess skills at first, he had to cheer up and deal with it carefully.


    After careful consideration, he put down a son and then looked up at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin''an suddenly found that he knew little about the five younger brothers. He only knew that he had joined the royal guards and worked as a knife to lick blood, but he didn''t know that there was a kind of careful and thoughtful heart under the cold appearance.


    "Who did the fifth brother learn chess from?" Xiao Jin''an couldn''t help asking. He is still a little confident in his chess skills. Now Xiao Jin can press him step by step and surround him in a corner. His chess skills are not below him.


    "Cousin Ziya," Xiao Jin said without raising her eyebrows. Then she dropped a son directly, and Xiao Jin''an''s face changed a little. The fall of this son blocked all his retreat. There was only one way to rush out, but there were a large number of sunspots in front of him. Even if he broke through, he was afraid to fall into the enemy''s hand and be completely destroyed.


    Xiao Jin''an stared and meditated. For a long time, he sighed, "the victory or defeat has been divided. The five younger brothers have excellent skills. I admire them."


    "It''s not that I''m good, but that your mind is not on the chessboard." Xiao Jin said faintly. "Although cousin Ziya taught me how to play chess, he has always been weak, and I don''t dare to bother him. On weekdays, he just plays games with himself. Brother Sihuang''s chess skills are instructed by experts. You lose to me, not in your skills, but in your heart." Xiao Jin pushed the chessboard, and then raised her eyes, "Brother Sihuang, I don''t want to play chess, but he has been holding me here. I should have something to ask. I''d better ask. If I can answer, I must tell the truth."


    Why guess like this.


    Just then, he started the game of chess with a trace of indifference. Only when he was forced hard by himself, he made up his mind. Unfortunately, the starting situation has been broken, and no matter how hard he struggled in the future, he can''t return to heaven. His mind is not playing chess at all. During this period, although Xiao Jin hasn''t raised her eyes to see Xiao Jin''an, she knows that Xiao Jin''an can''t stop looking at him.


    Since he left the palace, he only went to the palace to greet his father on New Year''s holidays. There were few opportunities to see his brother. If he had anything to do with the royal family, there might not be much else left except the blood flowing in his body.


    If it weren''t for the smelly girl Wei ruoyi, he is still squatting in the royal guards anonymously, and no one knows his true identity.


    "The fifth brother is not young now. I remember that I was born in the same year as the fifth brother, but it was only half a year earlier. The fifth brother is now over 18. Have you ever thought of a big life?" Xiao Jin''an asked tentatively.


    Wei ruoyi is from the man Daliang Dynasty. She quarreled to marry Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin always kept her at a respectful distance. Just now, Wei ruoyi was in audience, and his mother specially called Xiao Jin over. He looked at it carefully. Xiao Jin''s attitude towards Wei ruoyi didn''t seem to be the way it was rumored. Even if there was a strong sense of boredom in her eyes, didn''t Xiao Jin think he paid too much attention to Wei ruoyi?


    If you really hate a person, you are lazy to take a look.


    "We can decide this by ourselves?" Xiao Jin sneered at the corner of her mouth. "Even if it''s the fourth brother, don''t you have to follow the arrangement of imperial concubine Chen?"


    Today''s meeting is held for this reason. Everyone knows it.


    Xiao Jin''an''s gentle smile on his face stagnated slightly. "It''s always the order of his parents. The words of a matchmaker can''t be violated."


    Xiao Jin was noncommittal and answered lazily.


    Xiao Jin''an''s eyes are deep. He intended to inquire about Xiao Jin''s tone, but the younger brother answered without leakage.


    "Do the five younger brothers want to go back to the palace?" Xiao Jin''an asked. "If the five younger brothers have such a mind, I can tell the mother imperial concubine and let the mother imperial concubine talk to the father emperor."


    Xiao Jin sneered in the bottom of her heart, but her face was still cold as usual. "Thank you for your concern. I''ve been used to living in Gongbei palace for so many years. I suddenly returned to the palace for fear of all kinds of maladjustment. In addition, I still have a public office in the royal guards. It would be inconvenient to return to the palace."


    If you really care about him for so many years, can''t the people in the palace remember that another Prince lives in the palace?


    He doesn''t want to go to empress Chen anymore.


    When he was young, his majesty once asked imperial concubine Chen to educate him.


    Although he was only three years old at that time, he could remember things. He was a young boy, and it was normal to rely on his mother. She was crying to find her biological mother. As soon as he cried, imperial concubine Chen would press the four doors of the palace where he lived, and sent eunuchs to surround him in a circle. He didn''t stretch out his hand, let alone make a voice. She looked at him like a dead man.


    The Palace door was closed and no lights were lit. In the half dark and unknown environment, a sense of terror came into being. He still remembers the eyes of those eunuchs staring at him.


    Hehe, it''s said that concubine Chen is virtuous. This is her virtuous virtue. People can''t say it. Even if he wants to complain in front of his majesty, he can''t think of any reason to say. People don''t beat or scold. He is allowed to choose good food, warm clothes and other supplies first, and then give them to his son, the fourth brother sitting opposite him now.


    That''s what your majesty can see. What can''t be seen?


    Who would believe the words of a child crying for his mother.


    He is he secretly ran out many, many times.


    But the gate of the palace is deep and secluded. The Yongfu palace is heavily guarded. There are mothers, eunuchs and maids in the palace. There are bodyguards outside to guard the door. How can he run out under the eyes of so many people as a child?


    He was not tall at that time. Even the threshold of the gate of Yongfu palace had to climb to get out.


    If the people in Yongfu palace had not been secretly inspired by imperial concubine Chen, would they? Hehe, I can''t get out in another two years.


    It happened that every time he ran out, the one who cried the most was Princess Chen.


    His Majesty was so angry that she wanted to slap him every time she came back. Imperial concubine Chen took his Majesty''s hand and protected him tightly behind her.


    At that time, he was still grateful.


    Now think about it. When I was a child, I was small and easy to cheat.


    In short, he doesn''t want to go back to the palace. The people there are jade screens, flowers, wealth and auspiciousness on the surface, but behind their backs, there is probably no one in the world who can understand and appreciate it better than him. Even his biological mother had hurt him like that in order to achieve her own goal.


    How could he fall back in that place now that he has come out!

 Chapter 54

    Xiao Jin''an couldn''t find any words from Xiao Jin, so he had to stop, say goodbye and leave.


    Aunt LAN sent Wei Lanyi to the lotus building where Wei ruoyi is now staying.


    Wei ruoyi was leaning on the soft couch with her legs tilted and gnawing at the chicken leg, which she had just sent the green calyx out of the palace to buy.


    She''s starving, okay?


    This is the Gongbei palace, not the purple Marquis house. She can''t ask people for food.


    Adhering to the fine tradition of self-reliance and abundant food and clothing, Wei ruoyi simply doesn''t ask others. Anyway, green calyx goes out with money and buys it.


    Seeing someone coming in, Wei ruoyi was afraid that it was Princess Gongbei. In a hurry, he directly inserted the chicken leg between himself and the soft couch and blocked it with his body.


    With a random wipe of his mouth, he swallowed the meat in his mouth and rubbed his oily hand on his skirt. Wei Ruo Yi immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be delicate. It would be troublesome for her to get up and salute. There is a half eaten chicken leg behind her ass. So be delicate. Even if she "struggles" to get up, the princess is embarrassed. She is bound to press her down, and the chicken leg won''t be exposed.


    "County leader, someone from your family came to see you." the maid of Gongbei palace came to tell her. Wei ruoyi opened her eyes. Mom, she was scared to death... I thought it was the princess. It''s really a little bad to chew the chicken leg bought by herself in front of other people''s master. Doesn''t it mean that people don''t give you food in disguise? This is a slap in the face, you know? Although they really didn''t give it


    It was she who frightened herself. Now the sun is just sinking in the West. Princess Gongbei should still be with Princess Chen.


    After all, the blind date meeting will not really end until after dinner.


    Seeing aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi, Wei ruoyi''s eyes widened when she learned that Princess Chen actually saw Wei Lanyi and asked her to live here with herself. They were accompanied by the housekeeper of the palace.


    "Elder sister doesn''t like me coming with you?" Wei Lanyi asked carefully. She twisted her clothes uneasily.


    "No." Wei ruoyi shook his head and then blinked.


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    Aunt LAN is good!


    You can bring Weilan clothes to me and see imperial concubine Chen! Even Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help but silently put up his thumb at the bottom of his heart.


    She hasn''t settled accounts with them about Rouge powder. Although there is no evidence that Aunt LAN did it, who would benefit the most if she had an accident? Hehe.


    After a while, she will say to green calyx and green Rui that things in her house are well together, but don''t let Wei Lanyi get tired. If Wei Lanyi handles more things and gets some powder, then in the end, her wound won''t grow well for ten days and a half months, then she will live here for a long time, Isn''t Wei Lanyi able to accompany her in the palace for a long time?


    Not her villain, but aunt LAN really doesn''t let her rest assured.


    "You can come. I''m worried about who I don''t know here and who I''m not familiar with." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Where do you live? Is there any arrangement in the palace?"


    "Just then, the housekeeper of the Palace said that he would let me live in this yard to take care of you." Wei Lanyi said nervously.


    Her eldest sister is very unreliable. If she really makes trouble because she doesn''t like living here, she can''t get over it.


    "You always like quiet, I''m so noisy!" Wei ruoyi said with a frown. "You live with me, I''m afraid it''s wrong!"


    "Elder sister..." Wei Lanyi suddenly looked like she wanted to cry. She was born elegant and beautiful. This grievance was as pitiful as the little orchid bathed in the wind and rain.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly had a toothache.


    She touched her chin and compared it with the small appearance of Wei Lanyi. She really looked like a vicious woman who was annoying and disgusted in the novel.


    She just doesn''t want to live with Wei Lanyi. Why! Living in a yard, she has to be under the eyelids of Wei Lanyi. How timid she is. Although she doesn''t want to do anything, she doesn''t like Wei Lanyi eyeing.


    Besides, didn''t Wei Lanyi just want to show his face in front of Gongbei palace and the fourth prince?


    It''s her business to show her face. Don''t mention yourself as a foil.


    Just now, for example, compared with Wei Lanyi''s wronged appearance, a man will pity Wei Lanyi.


    Hehe, I want to drag myself to set off her delicate and quiet. No way! I won''t give you this chance!


    To say she is overbearing is overbearing. Do what you like!


    "County Lord, this is the Gongbei palace. I''m afraid I can''t tolerate the county Lord like this." aunt LAN helped.


    Wei Ruo Yi gave aunt LAN a look, and aunt LAN immediately fell silent. What is her identity? She knows that even if she is an elder of Wei ruoyi, Wei ruoyi has a title, but she is just an aunt.


    Seeing this situation, Duke Cheng, the head of the royal residence, knew that the Chongan county leader didn''t like living with people, so he hurried forward to salute with fists, "it''s improper for the slave to arrange. The yard next door is still vacant and no one lives. Let the second lady live in. It''s just a wall away from here. It''s also very convenient."


    "Thank you, father-in-law Cheng, for your understanding." Wei ruoyi smiled at the eunuch in charge of Gongbei palace. "If the princess asks, just say that I snore when I sleep, and my second sister will have a bad rest."


    Father-in-law Cheng drew his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Aunt LAN put down all the clothes she brought from home. Then she accompanied Wei Lanyi to the next yard under the leadership of father-in-law Cheng and settled Wei Lanyi first.


    When all the others were gone, Wei ruoyi pulled out the chicken leg hidden behind her body. She was blind for half of her chicken leg! Wei ruoyi sighed.


    Aunt LAN couldn''t wait in the palace for a long time. She could only whisper a few words with Wei Lanyi in a place that father-in-law couldn''t see, and then quit immediately.


    At dusk, people in the Royal Palace hung the red leaf courtyard on the tree long ago. The colorful lights under the corridor were lit. The red leaf courtyard looked more peaceful and prosperous when the lights were on and the sunset was afterglow.


    From time to time, there is the sound of silk and bamboo, mixed with some laughter, floating from the red leaf courtyard.


    Wei Lanyi stood in the yard and looked up, but he could see nothing but the ridges of the buildings.


    When the door opened, Wei ruoyi changed into a suit of clothes with the help of green pistil and green calyx.


    "Want to go?" Wei Ruo Yi leaned against the door, looked at Wei Lan Yi who was raising his head, and asked in a slow voice.


    Wei Lanyi was surprised, looked back, hurriedly turned and hung his head, "I''m here to serve the elder sister. Where will I think about that?" she said softly.


    "Hypocrisy!" Wei ruoyi smiled and said.

 Chapter 55

    "I really don''t have that kind of mind." Wei Lanyi quickly denied it.


    Wei Lanyi secretly bit her lips. How could she think that Wei ruo''s clothes with broken legs and feet would suddenly appear at the door, and the sound from there was so tempting that she couldn''t resist the temptation to look up. It was so careless.


    Just then she looked back and saw that Wei ruoyi had changed his clothes and skirts, and when she came in, she saw a small sedan parked at the door, mostly to pick up Wei ruoyi? It''s not far from Hongye hospital. She came to accompany her eldest sister, which was opened by imperial concubine Chen. Even if the eldest sister was reluctant, she should still take her.


    Wei Lanyi was uneasy for a while, but he came forward firmly and waved to the green Rui on the side of Wei ruoyi. Green Rui could only give up her position and Wei Lanyi held Wei ruoyi''s arm.


    The sky has not completely darkened. If it passes now, it will just be in time for the beginning of the party.


    She looks plain and elegant today. Just now she rearranged her makeup. She should be able to see people. Wei Lanyi''s mind is fast. Although she has never seen the fourth prince, she will certainly see it with her eldest sister. As long as she acts according to the circumstances, she can leave a deep impression. Now she has shown her face in front of Princess Chen. If she can let the fourth Prince look at her more, it may be a success.


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi was supported by Wei Lanyi. She really wanted to go to the red leaf courtyard. Just then, the people in the palace came and invited them. They also prepared a soft sedan and parked outside. Basically, she didn''t need to go. She looked at Wei Lan''s clothes. "Just then, my aunt brought a lot of jewelry. I like them very much. There are two. I don''t know which one I prefer. Let''s have a look, sister?"


    Imperial concubine Chen is very vegetarian, but Wei Ruo Yi likes the golden master. In order to make Wei Ruo Yi foil her daughter, aunt LAN didn''t forget to grab a large box of various jewelry even in such a hurry. Wei ruoyi just looked at the things sent by Aunt LAN and knew her mind.


    "Well." Wei Lanyi gently nodded, which showed a little smile.


    "The three younger sisters laugh very well." Wei ruoyi praised her. Then she said to Lvrui, "go and shake two steps." Lvrui turned back.


    Wei ruoyi still has a brother born from a concubine, so she is honored as the eldest lady in the family, and Wei Lanyi and she are ranked from the third. The people in the palace didn''t know that Cheng Gonggong called Wei Lanyi the second miss, but he called him wrong. But Wei ruoyi was also lazy to correct him. Who called her concubine''s brother''s sense of existence is too low. Wei ruoyi has been home for several days and hasn''t seen him.


    Green Rui soon came out, holding two golden steps in her hand.


    "Which one do you like?" Wei ruoyi smiled at Wei Lanyi.


    "This one." Wei Lanyi almost didn''t want to think about it, so he chose the most dazzling one. It was wrapped around gold wire and embedded with ruby and white jade. The huge one was bound with very thin gold wire to make the shape of the pavilion. Below it, there were white jade clouds and Ruby ornaments. The shape was very exaggerated and gorgeous. At first glance, it was a step shake made of unknown how much manpower. The step shakes down the dense Tassels and hangs them. They are also made into small bells with great ingenuity. When walking, the golden bells collide with each other and will send out crisp bells. Things are good things, but they are too gorgeous.


    "Are you sure you like this one?" Wei Ruo Yi twisted the one, shook his step, hooked his lips, smiled and gently raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi nodded. The eldest sister asked her to help choose. She will choose the most eye-catching one.


    It really lives up to expectations! Wei ruoyi sighed in the bottom of her heart. If the girl said it sincerely, in fact, the eldest sister''s dress is gorgeous enough now. There is no need to add icing on the cake. She will also sincerely take the girl to the party. Wei ruoyi has no interest in the imperial concubine Chen and the fourth prince. She doesn''t mind Wei Lanyi''s showing off, or even surpassing her. She won''t be jealous. Everyone has different goals, so there''s nothing to compare. But the girl was sincere and went the same way with aunt LAN. Wei ruoyi had to knock her a little.


    "Since my sister likes it, the eldest sister will give it to you." Wei ruoyi smiled sweetly. "My sister came to the palace to take care of my sister. You see, I have nothing to take. If you like it, put it on and follow me into the red leaf courtyard. It has attracted the attention of thousands of people."


    Wei Lanyi''s smile suddenly condensed, and his little face was a little white. He was young. Who guessed that Wei ruoyi was a master who didn''t play cards according to common sense! She really broke her brain! In the past, Wei ruoyi was stingy and overbearing. Even if she could pile up good things there, it was impossible to give them to others. Because in the eyes of Wei ruoyi, she is respected alone.


    "No, no, No." Wei Lanyi hurriedly refused, "elder sister, such a good step shake can be matched by the identity of elder sister." today, she is carefully dressed up, meticulous and just right. If such a step shake is really inserted in her hair, she will not see anyone? It''s like a large peony was inserted into the plain white thin neck water purification bottle that should have inserted plum blossoms. It can''t be said that it''s not good-looking, but it doesn''t match. Moreover, it has a big head and a thin body, giving people a feeling of tottering.


    "Why?" Wei Ruo Yi sank his face. "So don''t give elder sister face? Didn''t you just say you like it?"


    Wei Lanyi immediately choked. It was hard to argue. She said she liked it, but she thought she chose it for Wei ruoyi. She didn''t know how to wrap herself in. Now I say I don''t like it. Didn''t I lift a stone and hit my feet?


    "No, I like it very much. I just think this step shake is more suitable for my elder sister." Wei Lanyi had the impulse to cry.


    "You see, it''s called reluctantly giving up love." Wei Ruo Yi smiled and said, "how good I am to you?"


    Is that good? Wei Lanyi was speechless and could only eat such a dumb loss silently.


    "Come on, green Rui, put it on for your sister and wear it firmly, so that you won''t be beautiful if you walk around later." Wei ruoyi smiled into a flower.


    Green Rui "Ai" gave a sound, happily took the step shake, and firmly wore it in the hair for Wei Lan''s clothes. She is the maid of Wei ruoyi, but she doesn''t like the way aunt LAN pit her master on weekdays. She is just a slave. Some things can''t be said at the bottom of her eyes. Now it''s hard to seize an opportunity to go back. She''s willing to let go. She does her best.


    The original elegant and beautiful bun was decorated with a small orchid hairpin. Suddenly, it was inserted by such a large building. It was not left or right. It was impartial. It was strange to make people laugh. It happened that the tassel of the building was also decorated with a small bell made of pure gold. When walking, there was a tinkling sound. I really couldn''t keep a low profile.


    Wei Lanyi wants to cry without tears. Everything she dressed up carefully today was destroyed by a step shake, which was chosen by herself


    "Yes, yes. It''s dazzling!" Wei Ruo Yi piansheng also made up a knife, "now where my sister goes is the focus of attention."

 Chapter 56

    Wei ruoyi laughed at Wei Lanyi''s internal injury.


    Don''t you get along well? She has to make some small moves. If she doesn''t respond in time, she really thinks she''s a vegetarian.


    Her nickname is not for nothing.


    Wei ruoyi is not harmful, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can step on her head.


    Her identity is higher than that of Wei Lanyi. I don''t know how much. She asks Wei Lanyi to wear it, and Wei Lanyi can''t help it. This is the crush of her identity.


    Wei ruoyi in the original book actually had a good hand, but she broke it by herself.


    The small sedan chair carried Wei ruoyi to the red leaf hospital. Wei Lanyi naturally followed. The closer she was to the red leaf hospital, the full expectation became the impulse to escape. Wei Lanyi bit her lower lip. Now she can''t see anyone like this! The appearance of nondescript is not as bright as that of Wei Ruo clothes. It is vulgar enough and wins in harmony.


    Sure enough, as soon as they entered, they were very eye-catching.


    The banquet has been arranged. Under the colorful lantern trees, thick blankets are paved. Even in the cold autumn night, there are flowing gold double ear carbon furnaces for heating every few steps, dispelling the cold at night. We haven''t sat down yet, but gathered here in groups to talk and laugh. Now everyone''s eyes are all on Wei Ruo Yi and Wei Lan Yi, with a small fan covering his face. Anyone who sees the dress of the two sisters can''t help smiling. Especially when I saw Wei Lanyi, the laughter was a little bigger.


    They have never seen Wei ruoyi, but everyone has heard about today. They know that another concubine came to the Wei family to accompany the injured Wei ruoyi, so they pay special attention to her. There is such a elder sister who is famous for the whole Yanjing city. I don''t know what other girls in the Wei family look like. Now it''s "eye opening" at first sight.


    Wei ruoyi glanced around and held her head up. She was not afraid of people laughing. She was a person who came through. She didn''t need to whitewash herself too much with such an embarrassing identity. But Weilan clothes can''t.


    She had imagined her first appearance on such an occasion countless times. Even if she was not the most beautiful, at least she was not bad. But now all her dreams seem to be shattered by the step on her head. She has tried her best to slow down her steps and lower her head, but she can still feel all kinds of eyes on her.


    "How does it feel to be noticed?" Wei ruoyi asked softly. She covered her lips with a round fan, but her big eyes slipped around. The fan was given to her by the green calyx. Wei Ruo clothes can only be held. It''s autumn. He has to hold a fan in his hand. I really don''t understand... But looking at the expensive women in the yard, Wei Ruo clothes are relieved. This fan is not used to fan the wind, nor to shoot mosquitoes and flies, but to cover his face.


    The ancients are in trouble.


    What about winter? Wei Ruo Yi was embarrassed and thought of God.


    Wei Lanyi was about to cry. She tried her best to hold back her grievance and panic. At this time, Wei ruoyi came to insert a knife again.


    This sentence was like a sharp thorn in the heart of Wei Lanyi, and she suddenly raised incomparable resentment.


    They are all Wei Ruo clothes! If it weren''t for Wei ruoyi, it would be her amazing debut! Now she has become a clown in the eyes of others.


    Wei Lanyi bit her teeth. She took the lead everywhere at home and respected everything. Even if she came out, why should she do so? It was such a good opportunity, but it was destroyed by Wei Ruo Yisheng.


    Wei Lanyi forgot that this machine was not hers, and that Bu yaoben was also her deliberate choice to let Wei Ruo Yi set off her own.


    There was a lot of resentment. Wei Lanyi bit his back teeth and endured it again and again. Then he resisted the impulse to push Wei Ruo Yi away. She stared at Wei ruo''s skirt full of red gemstones, and her heart was flying. She didn''t have no other opportunities.


    Thinking of this, Wei Lanyi immediately opened her eyes. She had grievances and resentments at the bottom of her heart. Now her eyes were filled with tears. Pear flowers stained with rain and wanted to cry.


    "Please forgive me, elder sister." Wei Lanyi stepped back and knelt down on the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    The crowd was in an uproar, but it attracted more attention.


    Wei Lan''s clothes are elegant and beautiful today. There is a faint Fairy Spirit all over him. However, the shaking of the building on his head destroys the beauty of the whole person, which is very out of place.


    As soon as Wei Lanyi got involved, everyone looked at Wei Ruo Yi. She was dressed in a gorgeous red dress. The cuffs and necklines were embroidered with the pattern of winding branches and crocuses made of gold thread. The skirt was decorated with fine rubies. In the luxury, it was also bright and eye-catching. The skirt is eye-catching enough, but it is a little tacky with too much decoration.


    However, Wei ruo''s clothes are tall, her figure is surprisingly good, and her appearance is even more gorgeous. Sheng Sheng has diluted this vulgarity, but it seems that she has a kind of publicity beauty. Especially when she doesn''t laugh, she feels cold and high. Now Wei Ruo Yi didn''t laugh. She set off her. The Wei Lan Yi had a pitiful appearance of little Prynne, which made people pity.


    The people were relieved that the incompatible building was installed by Wei Ruo YILENG. The crowd laughed again. There was such an unreliable elder sister who embarrassed the concubine of the Wei house. In fact, all the women who can come today are the legitimate women of each government. They don''t like the daughters of concubines, but they are more willing to see Wei ruoyi eat and hold back, because she is really a cancer in the legitimate women''s world and grows in a disgusting position. She burps you all the time, but she can''t get rid of it.


    Ouch?


    Wei Ruo Yi stirred his eyebrows as soon as he saw this posture.


    Ready to tear, isn''t it?


    "Sister, where is this?" Wei Ruo Yi covered his face with a fan and exclaimed, "what did you do wrong? Why I don''t know? How to forgive?" hit her with a stick? She has always been the one who beat others!


    Wei Lanyi just cried, but she didn''t speak. Her intention was to provoke more pity from everyone. Just now she gritted her teeth and took risks. She also secretly observed that the effect seemed really good. Everyone looked at her with sympathetic eyes. She specifically didn''t explain, but asked everyone to guess that Wei ruoyi''s temper was a gun battle and a stubborn donkey. She didn''t care. Others wronged her, but she would twist it and look like she did it.


    "Cry, what''s there to cry?" Wei Ruo Yi fell down his face and said in a cold voice, "Don''t say I didn''t hurt you. Even if you liked my Bu Yao, I gave up my love and gave it to you. You came here to complain about grievances and grievances, and shed tears. What tears did you shed? My beloved Bu Yao was sent to you. Should I shed tears? If you cry again, go back. Lest empress Chen come and pass it into her ears later, It made her unhappy. If you can''t get on the table, you can''t get on the table, but you still cry first. It''s embarrassing. "

 Chapter 57

    As soon as Wei ruoyi''s words came out, Wei Lanyi had a split liver and gall. She originally wanted to lead Wei ruoyi to the original wrong way. If the previous Wei ruoyi would raise her lips and scoff at her, she could make use of the topic.


    I didn''t know that Wei Ruo Yi would retort, but he was borrowed by Wei Ruo Yi. And said she was good for nothing. Those who can come here are the eldest sons and daughters of each family. One sentence can''t go on the table, but it comes to the hearts of each family. Needless to say, Wei ruoyi uncovered the identity of Wei Lanyi and revealed it in front of people.


    Many aristocratic family CHILDES felt pity when they saw Wei Lanyi''s poor appearance, but they had to sigh. The girl of the Wei family was a little stingy.


    If there are any conflicts and misunderstandings with elder sister, just go back and close the door. Where do you go to such a place to cry and kneel. Youdao is a family disgrace, which should not be publicized. Even if there are legitimate and common things in each family, whose family is not smooth when it is outside. Besides, this is a meeting hosted by Empress Chen. Isn''t it true that she will lose face when she comes here to cry?


    Although Wei Ruo Yi was fierce and domineering, he did not lose his style. It seemed that he was not so hateful.


    Wei ruoyi''s ability to say this is to grasp the psychology of everyone present.


    Aristocratic families don''t have quarrels between the legitimate and common people in private, so even if they are outside, the legitimate leader still needs to maintain the honor and status of the legitimate leader. Otherwise, where do the monarchs and ministers come from? The elders and children are orderly. The legitimate and common people have other opinions. It''s like a kiwi fruit mixed in a row of smooth eggs. Even if the kiwi fruit is delicious, it is also excluded.


    After reprimanding Wei Lanyi, Wei Ruo Yi saw that her goal had been achieved, and immediately turned the conversation, "OK, let''s go back and talk about the things between our sisters. Get up." she bent down and held Wei Lanyi''s arm. Wei Lanyi was surprised, subconsciously shrunk back, and hastily raised her eyes to Wei Ruo Yi''s bright eyes.


    "If you want to stay here well, I will give you a chance. If you think of any moth again, you can see it. If I can let you come, I can let you go!" Wei ruoyi lowered her voice and said quickly with a voice that only Wei Lanyi could hear.


    Wei Lanyi was a little stunned and his face was pale.


    "Don''t want to continue to make a fool of yourself, just get up and do as I say." Wei ruoyi added quickly.


    Wei Lanyi''s mind was in a mess. She could only do it according to Wei ruoyi''s words and was helped up by her.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lanyi tenderly, but Wei Lanyi shrunk his shoulder with fear.


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand and took down the step. Emma, when you go back, you must add a chicken leg to Lvrui! It''s called a firm one... It''s not pulled out yet... You have to work hard.


    "If you think it''s inappropriate to wear this, just don''t wear it." Wei Ruo Yi said softly, "do you still like it?" she shook her hand at Wei Lanyi.


    Wei Lanyi hurriedly shook her head. She was almost afraid of shaking her head.


    Get away! The farther the better!


    "You see, it''s you who say you like, and now it''s you who say you don''t like. Well, I won''t give you this. I''ll choose something else to give you when I get home." Wei ruoyi handed Bu Yao to Lvrui''s hand, "take it away." she said in a gentle voice.


    "Yes." green Rui is about to laugh to internal injury.


    After their county leader hurt his brain, although he often said something he didn''t understand and did something unexpected, he became more and more lovely. Although this step was abandoned, it was very valuable. She had given Wei Lan clothes like this. Lvrui felt pity. Now she turned around and came back. She couldn''t close her mouth happily. Just because of the occasion, she can only hold it.


    Wei ruoyi smoothed the hair on her head and arranged it for Wei Lanyi. Then she clapped her hands, "look what a beautiful person." she touched Wei Lanyi''s face, "I think it''s good for my sister to dress up like this."


    After slapping, he still had to give a sweet date. Wei ruoyi smiled very sweetly. The girl wanted to pit her, but she turned her back? Besides, we should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. After all, we should live under the same roof. Everyone''s surname is Wei.


    Wei Lanyi already wants to vomit blood!


    After making trouble for a long time, the person without eyes became herself. The dress was carefully matched by herself. What does it have to do with Wei Ruo clothes!


    She tossed for a long time, but she made wedding clothes for Wei ruoyi.


    Even those who just disdained Wei ruo''s clothes now see that Wei ruo''s clothes are so generous, they can''t help but look at the Chongan County Lord who is famous for his arrogance and domineering.


    Moreover, Wei ruo''s clothes are very beautiful. This sweet smile is like honey in the corners of his mouth, which makes people feel that there are flowers in front of them.


    With the sound of "the arrival of concubine Chen", the people found their position one after another, stood still and saluted in the direction of the sound.


    On the red carpet, empress Chen came with Princess Gongbei, accompanied by the fourth Prince and the fifth prince.


    In front, gong''e opened the way, followed by bodyguards. It was a royal atmosphere.


    When empress Chen got on the main seat and sat down, she raised her hand, "they''re all free. Sit down. Today Japan is a relaxing occasion. If they are so formal, it''s not beautiful." she smiled.


    Then they took their seats.


    Wei Lanyi followed her. The Royal Palace didn''t arrange her position in advance, so everyone sat down. She could only stand on one side like green pistil and green calyx.


    Wei Lan Yi''s heart was filled with hate, but the empress Chen Fei and the fourth Prince were sitting not far away. She could only suppress all her anger and honestly stood on the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi can''t take care of Wei Lanyi anymore. She doesn''t have anything to do on this occasion.


    She came to see it today to see something.


    Even if she couldn''t come back in time, this post was given to Wei Lanyi. Wei Lanyi came to attend. She couldn''t get any cheap on this occasion.


    Every family comes from a legitimate daughter. She''s a concubine. She''s really low status here.


    But she can better pretend to be delicate and pitiful. Maybe she can be liked by the fourth prince.


    Thinking of this, Wei ruoyi glanced at the four princes and the five princes sitting together.


    Men, don''t they all like the delicate and lovely type of Weilan clothes?


    Wei Lanyi came for the first time and never saw the appearance of the fourth prince.


    She knew that one of the two men like Zhilan Yushu sitting at the hand of empress Chen must be the fourth prince. She also secretly raised her eyes and looked at it.

 Chapter 58

    The fourth Prince is famous for his gentleness. Wei Lanyi only saw the difference between the fourth Prince and his Highness the fifth prince.


    But she still took a good look at Xiao Jin''s. After all, the elder sister is so fierce for such a person.


    From Wei Lanyi''s point of view, his Highness the fifth prince, whose whole body exudes the smell of strangers, is still far from the gentle and jade like Xiao Jin''an.


    Even though the position of Wei Lanyi was not arranged during the banquet, she was also a girl in the purple Marquis house. Princess Gongbei asked someone to take another bedding and place Wei Lanyi on the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei Lanyi only carefully occupied a small place in the corner of the table in order to show his bow.


    How can so many people at this banquet attract the attention of his Highness the fourth prince?


    "Elder sister, do you want some soup?" when Wei Lanyi saw that the servants of the palace had just served a steaming beef corn soup, he bent down and asked softly.


    The beef and corn soup is thicken, orange white and transparent, and its color is like jade. The beef grains are cut very thin and hung in the soup together with the corn. It''s very beautiful, but this soup with thicken can also lock the heat.


    Wei ruoyi never thought Wei Lanyi would have such a good heart for herself.


    She sat there for a long time and didn''t move. She wanted to make soup for herself. She was afraid that there would be some moths.


    "Good." Wei ruoyi smiled like a flower and smiled at Wei Lanyi.


    Wei Lanyi picked up the spoon and filled a bowl for Wei ruoyi. When she handed it to Wei ruoyi, she deliberately shook her wrist and saw that the bowl of soup was about to spill on Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi had been on guard against Wei Lanyi for a long time. At the moment when the bowl fell, she raised her hand and turned the direction of the bowl. Although some of it was spilled, it didn''t spill on her, Most of the rest, together with the bowl, were buckled on Wei Lanyi.


    Wei Lanyi "ah" exclaimed, but he really succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention.


    The just scene was not seen by others, but it fell on the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    This kind of banquet is boring. The protagonist is Xiao Jin''an. He is a foil, so he leans on the table, supports his head with his hands and is careless. When he looked at Wei ruoyi from this angle, he looked at her more.


    Wei ruoyi''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so he could only move a little, but Wei Lanyi''s eyes were red. He immediately stood up, shook off the buckled bowl to the ground, and couldn''t help wiping his clothes with a handkerchief.


    "Why are you so careless?" Wei ruoyi held back her smile and said, "green calyx and green pistil, go and help miss three clean up."


    Wei Lanyi suddenly found that she had lost her manners in front of people. Everyone''s eyes gathered on her. She looked at Princess Chen a little blankly. Although Princess Chen didn''t make any expression, her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was a little unhappy.


    Like a basin of cold water, Wei Lanyi was stunned for a moment.


    Her intention was to sprinkle the soup on Wei ruoyi. It''s best to burn her and make her angry. According to Wei ruoyi''s violent temper, she will ignore it. At that time, she will show her obedience and apologize and put on a look of great grievances. In this way, she can not only show the domineering appearance of Wei Ruo Yi, but also highlight her grievances and helplessness. That is, she can successfully win the favor of the fourth prince. Such a gentle figure as the fourth prince can''t see the face of the eldest sister.


    Now the person who stands up is herself.


    However, Wei Lanyi''s mind turned quickly. He immediately looked at Wei ruoyi with very wronged eyes, "elder sister, even if you don''t like me sitting on your side, don''t pour soup on me." just now, everyone was drinking and preparing. Everyone else was talking about good luck to Princess Chen and Her Highness the fourth prince. Where would anyone care about them?


    Wei Ruo Yi raised her eyebrows and was happy at the bottom of her heart. The girl was a little quick witted. She couldn''t make another plan. Her ability to tell lies with her eyes open was inherited from Aunt LAN.


    However, Wei Ruo Yi had a beautiful and elegant appearance. She was wearing very plain clothes and her eyes were red. It was really pity. Wei Ruo Yi laughed to herself. If she was a man, she would subconsciously believe Wei Lan Yi in this scene.


    Before Wei ruoyi opened his mouth, he heard a cold voice, "why did the Lord of Chong''an County splash you with soup? It''s just that you can''t hold the soup bowl stably."


    Originally, there was a lot of laughter at the party, but when Wei Lanyi stirred it, his attention was attracted, so he stopped talking, which made the voice very clear.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, but they saw that the speaker was a silent royal highness of the fifth prince.


    Even Wei ruoyi was startled.


    Since she came here, she has been against this man. It''s no good to meet him. How can I expect that he will suddenly say a fair word for himself.


    Xiao Jin didn''t go through it too! Wei ruoyi thought in horror.


    He speaks for himself? This thing is too mysterious!


    Xiao Jin held her chest in her hands and her eyes fell coldly on Wei Lanyi. This man had been in the Royal Guards for many years and had a gloomy smell of cruel officials all over him. Wei Lanyi suffered his sharp eyes, his uncontrollable hand shook gently, and even the words he wanted to defend himself were suppressed by his cold momentum.


    The scene was suddenly cold.


    As soon as Princess Gongbei saw this situation, she knew that if it really went on, both sides would lose face, so she smiled and made a round play, "maybe her hand is really slippery. It''s just a bowl of soup. It''s no big deal."


    Xiao Jin stared fiercely at Wei Lanyi. At this time, after listening to Princess Gongbei''s words, she slightly lowered her eyes and made a cold hook in the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s just a bowl of soup." Wei Ruo Yi man said in a voice. Then she nodded to Princess Chen and Princess Gongbei, "and asked her mother to allow her courtiers to accompany her sister back to change her clothes."


    "Quasi." the empress of imperial concubine Chen looked at Wei Lan''s clothes with a little impatience and touched her lips lightly.


    Wei ruoyi got up with the help of green pistil and green calyx and grabbed Wei Lanyi''s wrist, "good sister, let''s go."


    Wei Lanyi was flustered by Wei ruoyi''s good sister. In full view of the public, she had to bow her head and cooperate with Wei ruoyi to leave.


    When he returned to his residence, Wei ruoyi dismissed the servants of the palace and asked green calyx to watch at the door. Then he grabbed Wei Lanyi''s hand and dragged her to his face. Wei ruoyi was a natural power. Pulling Wei Lanyi was just like pulling chicks. Wei Lanyi couldn''t resist at all.


    "I said, I can let you go to the party and let you go!" Wei ruoyi warned Wei Lanyi again. "That scene was the last time I tolerated you. If you do it again, I will spare you."


    In no more than three, she had enough tolerance for Weilan clothes.

 Chapter 59

    "Elder sister......" Wei Lan''s wrist was numb when she was pinched by Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi''s hand looked thin and white, but it was like an iron hoop on her wrist, making her unable to move. She burst into tears and begged, "elder sister, forgive me. I really thought it was caused by elder sister''s mistake at the party. Suddenly, LAN Yi didn''t do what he thought, so she exclaimed. Please forgive me."


    "Even now, you are still messing around." Wei Ruo Yi snorted coldly and loosened his hand. Wei Lan Yi was breaking away from the outside. Suddenly, when he broke away, he leaned back and retreated several steps. "Aunt LAN has taught you a lot, but have you ever taught you the truth about the same spirit? Do you think it''s good for you to suppress me at such a banquet? Think about it with your pig brain. If a concubine exposes the contradictions in the Marquis house in order to attract attention, if I get angry in public and slap you in the face, you will win everyone''s sympathy, but people don''t have a brain Are you? People will only laugh at the bad goddaughter of general Wei''s military residence, the arrogant eldest daughter and the stingy concubine. Is this good for you? I am arrogant and have my arrogant capital. At least I have the title of county leader. What do you have? If you really want to arouse the ideas of empress Chen and the four princes, I will show you a bright way! Empress Chen is famous all over the world for her virtue, and the four princes are warm The name of elegance is outside, so you must be more extraordinary in front of them, so that you can overshadow other legitimate women. Instead of moving these small movements behind your back, sneaking and crying will only make you laugh and generous! "Wei ruoyi said to Wei Lanyi in a cold voice," get out! "And then waved her sleeve.


    Wei Lanyi was already ashamed and flushed. She was as if she had been stripped out of her clothes by Wei Ruo Yi.


    Her little dirty careful thought was completely exposed by Wei ruoyi. Coupled with her recent actions, even now she recalls with all kinds of obscene energy that can''t be on the table. She clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes, stumbled and ran away from the door, and didn''t have any face to stand down in front of Wei ruoyi.


    Green Rui stared at her County Lord in a daze. She came back after a long time. She was surprised and shouted, "county Lord is great!"


    "How''s it going?" Wei Ruo Yi raised her eyebrows towards Lvrui with a little pride. "Is your county leader handsome?" she also lifted her hair, very happy.


    It''s really a handsome County Lord... Green Rui looks at her own county Lord''s strength now, and how can she connect her now with her just now.


    However, she said, "handsome!" and gave Wei ruoyi a thumbs up.


    Wei ruoyi, who had been defeated a second ago, was now paralyzed and lay on the table. AI qieche sighed loudly.


    "County Lord, what''s the matter?" green Rui asked hurriedly.


    "I''m so hungry!" Wei ruoyi covered his stomach. "I haven''t eaten for a day. The chicken leg you bought for me is half wasted! I''m starving to death." just now at the party, her right hand was injured, wrapped in gauze and wrapped like zongzi. Where can I eat anything! Suffer! Facing a table of delicious food, I have only seen it.


    "I saw a small kitchen in the yard just now." green calyx, who was just guarding the door, came in and said with a smile, "later, I''ll go to the people in the palace to order something and give the county Lord a bowl of noodles. What does the county Lord think?"


    "Green calyx, you are my heart!" Wei Ruo Yi, who was already dying, immediately straightened his body, gave the green calyx a kiss, and made the green stamen and green calyx laugh together.


    One room harmony.


    After the self-defense Ruo Yi scolded Weilan Yi, Weilan Yi really converged. She came to say hello every day and looked at Weiruo Yi''s face. Seeing that Weiruo Yi didn''t like her very much, she quickly left.


    Gongbei palace was very considerate. The next day, someone sent a wooden wheelchair. Wei ruoyi''s legs and feet were inconvenient. Sitting in the wheelchair, green calyx and green pistil could push her around the garden.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the wheelchair for a long time and felt a little square. In fact, she just broke her knee and scratched the sole of her foot. But the Gongbei palace waited on her when she was disabled. Would it be a bit of a fuss. However, this is the good intention of the princess of Gongbei, and we can''t refuse. Besides, Wei ruoyi is a lazy man. He can sit and never stand, and can lie down and never sit, so he is very happy to sit in a wheelchair. Don''t say it''s comfortable.


    Xiao Jin is very busy. The case of the leakage of the last Qiuwei test paper has not been solved.


    The autumn palace in Gyeonggi was affected by this. His Majesty was so angry that he decided to postpone the autumn palace, which should have been held in ten days, by two months. All the previous test questions were invalid. The governor of the north town of the royal guards is ordered to supervise the case. If it is found that someone has engaged in malpractices for personal gain, they will be severely punished after the evidence is conclusive.


    Wei ruoyi squatted in the palace and scratched his ears.


    She wanted to ask Xiao Jin why she suddenly asked to help her that night, but it seemed a little too deliberate to go to Xiao Jin so directly.


    So she asked lvcalyx and Lvrui to find out where Xiao Jin lived in the palace. She went for a "stroll" when she was fine and pretended to encounter him. However, she had been "strolling" for three days and didn''t encounter a Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi originally met Lin Yi the next day after the banquet.


    Now that she was injured and kept in the palace, she couldn''t get out, so she asked green calyx to talk to Lin Yiru.


    Two days later, the fifth day Wei ruoyi lived in the palace, she received a letter from the door of the palace.


    The letter was written to her by Lin Yiru.


    When Wei Ruo Yi opened his eyes, he knew that Lin Yiru had sold Xie Fangzhai and left the capital with silver.


    What she said in the letter is very clear. Lin Yiru wants to live a life that is not the life of the original woman. She yearns for a free, happy and carefree life. Obviously, the life of the original woman who calculates step by step and uses people''s hearts everywhere is not suitable for her.


    Her departure had nothing to do with the existence of Wei ruoyi, but she wanted to leave for a long time.


    Just the appearance of Wei ruoyi made her speed up the pace of leaving.


    She also wanted to help Wei ruoyi. Unfortunately, there were not many descriptions of the Wei family in the original book. It was only said that after Wei ruoyi died, the Wei family also declined. Later, because his father supported the twelve princes and set up troops to force the palace, he was caught and beheaded in public. The Wei family also copied and beheaded with the whole family. The person who caught his father was the three princes, that is, the one from the queen today.


    So she reminded Wei ruoyi in her letter to be careful and try not to go that way.


    Lin Yiru is very careful, so this paragraph is written in Chinese pinyin. Even if the letter falls into the hands of others, no one can see what this paragraph expresses.

 Chapter 60

    Wei ruoyi looked at the letter again from beginning to end, and then lit the letter on the candle.


    In the letter, Lin Yiru not only mentioned the tragedy of the Wei family, but also mentioned Xiao Jin''s life experience. She knew that Wei ruoyi had hardly read the book, so she didn''t understand Xiao Jin very much.


    Because the Wei ruoyi in the book died in the hands of Xiao Jin, Lin Yiru felt it necessary to let Wei ruoyi have a general understanding of the real Xiao Jin. So that if Wei ruoyi meets Xiao Jin again in the future, he knows what to avoid.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yiru is still very righteous


    The female owner of the original book has run away. Is this book still valid? Wei ruoyi thought blankly for a long time, and then smiled with relief. Anyway, if the world in this book is going to collapse, she can''t run away from Lin Yiru and fly herself. However, if the world in the book really becomes a real world, even if she avoids Xiao Jin''s countless cuts to her, she may not be able to escape the path of destruction of the Wei house in the future.


    General Wei is now holding a heavy army. He is an important minister in the court. It is not impossible to fight against anything in the future.


    Wei ruoyi now thinks he''s going to be worried to death.


    It doesn''t seem very important to avoid Xiao Jin now, because the female owner of the original book has gone away, and her role as a vicious female partner is no longer established. If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    On the contrary, how to hold down his father and let him not be ready to move is the first priority.


    This is not what she can say. She can only look at it step by step in the future.


    However, Lin Yiru also said in the letter that it would be many years later. At least now she can be her county head safely.


    She still has a few years to observe and see if there is any way back.


    The twelfth Prince is the prince of the Shu imperial concubine''s family. Now he is only eight years old. Even if he is eighteen years old in ten years, what amazing figure can make his father set up troops for him? When you have a chance in the future, you must go to see the twelve princes.


    Wei ruoyi gnashed his teeth for a while, or just find a killer now and strangle the twelve princes!


    Dead friend, don''t die!


    But this is just to think about it. People are princes and noble. How can they hang up so easily.


    I thought I was cannon fodder. I worked together for a long time. Everyone is cannon fodder!


    Wei ruoyi had no spirit for a day after reading the letter.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were wilting after dinner.


    "You wait for me in the house. I''ll go out by myself." Wei ruoyi said.


    This is Gongbei palace. It''s safe in the palace. So green pistil and green calyx didn''t say anything, just approved a thick cloak for Wei ruo''s clothes. After all, it''s cold and dew in late autumn.


    It''s been five days. The cut on Wei ruo''s foot has scabbed, so it''s no problem to walk a little.


    In fact, she already wanted to go back to Hou''s house, but Princess Gongbei kept her until the scab of the knot fell off completely. Wei ruoyi couldn''t be too firm and could only stay here for a few more days.


    Wei ruoyi knew that imperial concubine Chen was still a little reluctant, because there would be a poetry meeting in the red leaf courtyard of Gongbei Palace tomorrow. It was not sponsored by imperial concubine Chen, but operated by his Highness the fourth prince.


    Wei Lanyi has something to do these days. Wei ruoyi is too lazy to care what she is doing. I just hope Wei Lanyi won''t make any more humiliating things at tomorrow''s poetry meeting. As for her, she just needs to be careful. She has no interest in poetry.


    Wei ruoyi walked aimlessly in the courtyard of the palace, thinking about things while walking, and unconsciously walked to the only way to Xiao Jin''s residence.


    "Ugly, you promised me the ball!" a bear child ran out of the path on one side and bumped straight towards Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, and the bear child bumped firmly into Wei ruoyi''s arm.


    "Yu''er! Don''t be unreasonable!" a voice like a clear spring came and scolded the bear child.


    Wei ruoyi looked in the direction of the sound.


    On the path where the bear child suddenly ran out, a boy pushed a man in snow to wake up quickly. The man in snow was sitting in a wooden wheelchair. The wooden wheel ran over the pebbles on the path and made a grunt.


    Men''s white clothes are better than snow. Under the moonlight, they are like silver frost, which is absolutely elegant.


    It is said that the fourth Prince Xiao Jin''an is a gentle gentleman. Wei ruoyi feels that even if the man in the wheelchair is standing with Xiao Jin''an, they have their own advantages. Although his eyebrows are not as bright as Xiao Jin''s, they are also sword eyebrow and star eyes. Even if they are not as gentle as Xiao Jin''an''s freehand brushwork, they all have a gentle rhyme of his own book.


    "Father!" the bear child pointed to Wei ruoyi, "uncle asked me to help this ugly man that day."


    "I''ve seen the Lord of Chong''an county." the man in the wheelchair was pushed in front of Wei ruoyi and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yu, the bear child, calls the man father, so he should be the former Prince of Gongbei. Wei ruoyi lived in Gongbei palace these days and heard some gossip. Originally, the prince was also a famous pianpianjia childe in the capital. It was a pity that his life was not very good. He fell off his horse earlier. Although he saved his life, his legs were wasted. After he got married, his wife died after giving birth to Xiao Yu.


    That''s why Xiao Yucai is so popular in the palace.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shizi." Wei ruoyi immediately nodded a blessing.


    "I am no longer the son of a noble family. If the county leader doesn''t dislike me, he will call me Xiao Ziya." Xiao Ziya said with a light smile.


    Now the prince of Gongbei palace is Xiao Yu.


    Unfortunately, Wei ruoyi nodded with a little regret. If he hadn''t lost both legs, where would Xiao Yu, the bear child, be the son of Gongbei king.


    "When Chongan county leader was a child, I once saw the county leader in the palace. Unexpectedly, time flies. The county leader is now a tall and graceful girl, and even yu''er has grown so big." Xiao Ziya stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Yu back to her side, gently stroked the soft smile on the top of his head.


    Since he broke his leg, he almost never went out of the palace again. He couldn''t see Wei Ruo clothes.


    The girl seems different from what is said. She doesn''t want to be such a domineering master.


    Just then, yu''er bumped into her. Although she subconsciously raised her hand to block it, she didn''t push yu''er out, but protected yu''er from falling.


    Sometimes good and evil are just in a thought, but this instant action can also peep into what you think.

 Chapter 61

    "Brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi nodded and smiled.


    Xiao Ziya gave people the feeling that he was as gentle as jade and as warm as spring breeze. A few words made Wei ruoyi have an inexplicable favor for him.


    According to the seniority, he is the cousin of the fourth prince, and the fourth Prince is her cousin. There''s nothing wrong with calling him big brother.


    "Ugly, you don''t keep your word!" Xiao Yu, the bear child, made a face at Wei ruoyi beside his father and shouted.


    "What''s your hurry? Haven''t I returned to the house yet?" Wei ruoyi said. "When I can go back, I will send you a unique ball."


    Xiao Yu looked up, took her nostrils to Wei ruo''s clothes, and snorted heavily.


    Wei ruoyi also made a face at him.


    When the grimace was finished, I thought that the bear child''s father was still on the side... Wei ruoyi''s old face turned red and hung her head. After that, she was embarrassed.


    Xiao Ziya chuckled. The county leader is a man of temperament. It''s a little interesting. "Well, it''s very late. Yu''er, you should go back to bed." he grabbed Xiao Yu and then nodded to Wei ruoyi, "leave now, county leader, please."


    "Good bye, brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi quickly gave way to one side of his body.


    The servant behind Xiao Ziya hurriedly pushed the wheelchair. Xiao Yu was dragged by Xiao Ziya and reluctantly followed one side of the wheelchair. With his father leaving, he went out and made a face at Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi, unwilling to show weakness, also returned one. Unfortunately, Xiao Ziya looked back and saw that the appearance of Wei ruoyi was instantly brought into the bottom of her eyes again by Xiao Ziya.


    Time seems to solidify, the action of Wei Ruo Yi is fixed, and the expression is dull


    Xiao Ziya gave a knowing smile and turned her head back.


    It was not until the father and son disappeared for a long time that Wei ruoyi broke down his shoulders. It was a shame that he lost them to grandma''s house


    Brother Ziya must think she is a snake essence disease


    Wei Ruo Yi walked stiffly and didn''t look at the direction. Unexpectedly, he came to the root of a wall. AI? Are you lost in the palace?


    She looked around. There was a rockery on her right. There was an ambulatory outside. There were lights hanging on the ambulatory. She didn''t know where the ambulatory led to. Anyway, it should not lead to the place where she lived. Wei ruoyi was about to return from the original road, but saw two figures running from the corridor over there. One before and one after, they flashed into a rockery on her side.


    It was dark under the wall. The two men didn''t see Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi was about to leave when he heard a burst of rapid breathing from the other side of the rockery.


    "Sweetheart! I''ve been waiting for several days! Let my brother take a look at it quickly." although a man''s voice was subtle, it was clearly transmitted into Wei ruoyi''s ears. The rockery is not soundproof at all, okay


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Wei ruoyi immediately squatted down. She accidentally ran into a small theater.


    The man''s slightly thick breathing sound was also mixed with the woman''s voice, followed by the wordy voice of clothes and clothes.


    How fierce!


    Rao is a veteran who has read Xiaohuang''s book and avi suffix movies. After listening to it, Ji weiruoyi can''t help blushing and can''t help but hold. This is the sound effect of the live version


    Wei ruoyi was tangled. According to politeness, she should leave immediately, but suddenly she seemed to look at it. She''s serious. She just wants to see if those two people are beautiful.


    Wei ruoyi was tangled for a long time, so she decided to leave quickly. After all, her current identity is the head of Chong''an county. She still needs to leave some for her father to avoid it. If she is found to be very obscene squatting here listening to others'' walls, it will be very bad.


    She walked back quietly for a while. After only a few steps, she suddenly hit an object. She didn''t remember what was on the road when she came?


    Wei ruoyi backhanded touched the object. It didn''t seem to be a tree or a stone. Although someone was hard, it was soft in hard and tough in soft. Why did she seem to touch the cloth? Wei ruoyi''s hair stood up. She won''t be so unlucky


    Ghost? My God! Wei ruoyi, who has never won the lottery, thinks he may really win the lottery this time


    Wei ruoyi suddenly recovered and almost cried out. The thing she hit was faster than her. At the moment when she had not made a sound, she had covered her lips, so that she could only make a "sobbing" sound like a small animal sobbing. The man was tall and a man. Although he covered the lips of Wei Ruo clothes with one hand, the Wei Ruo clothes that had been grasped by the other hand could not move. Wei Ruo clothes were already divine power. Under the struggle, he was motionless. It can be seen that the man''s strength was greater!


    "Brother Cheng, did you hear anything?" the wild mandarin duck next door obviously stopped for a while, and a woman''s voice asked Jiao Didi.


    Wei ruoyi was suddenly pushed to the root of the wall and resisted. The hand covering her lips didn''t let go at all. Wei ruoyi suddenly widened her eyes. This time, she had seen who caught her


    The dark blue flying fish suit of royal guards is embroidered with a dragon fish pattern on the shoulder with colorful silk thread. Although the light here is unknown, you can vaguely see the extraordinary momentum. The faint chill of his fingertips should have been outside for a long time, cool and penetrating from the skin of Wei Ruo clothes. Although his facial features were closed in the dark, they were too close. Wei Ruo Yi could still see the deep and dark eyes and a drop of tear mole at present. In the dim light, his face looked more beautiful and charming, like a rose in the dark night.


    Xiao Jin!


    This is embarrassing!


    A pair of wild mandarin ducks next door are doing indescribable things, and what are they doing?


    "Brother Cheng, let''s go. I always feel like someone." the woman asked softly.


    "I know another place," the man said, as if he had more to say. "I''ll take you."


    The woman half pushed and half exhorted, and then two people left with each other.


    When they left, Wei ruoyi was relieved. She was still restrained by Xiao Jin. She stared at Xiao Jin, and Xiao Jin let her go expressionless.


    "You''re sick!" Wei ruoyi was suddenly hairy as soon as he was free. "Do you know that standing behind people silently in the middle of the night will scare people to death! Fortunately, I don''t have a heart disease. If so, I''ve been scared by you, okay!"


    Just really scared her to death, okay? After the cold, something came out. I can''t stand it.


    Wei ruoyi scolded angrily. Her heart is still beating.

 Chapter 62

    "You know it''s the middle of the night," said Xiao Jin coldly. "If you don''t stay well in your yard and secretly eavesdrop on other people''s walls here, you''ll be more and more promising, Chongan county leader." he stepped back, hugged his chest with both hands, and the dark light with a bit of ridicule flowed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Wei ruoyi was speechless for a moment, and then she immediately responded, "you are not the same! What are you doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi coldly.


    He had just come back from the Yamen. He walked lazily around the main gate and directly climbed over the wall to prepare to take the path back. It was such a coincidence that he saw the girl sneaking back with the cat on his waist as soon as he landed on the ground.


    "Good don''t learn." Xiao Jin snorted coldly and said. "Those who specialize in crooked ways."


    After that, he also lazily re managed Wei Ruo clothes and turned to leave.


    "Hey! I''m not satisfied with this. Where did I get a crooked way?" Wei ruoyi was frightened. Now he hasn''t calmed down. He was scolded by Xiao Jin coldly, and he was not happy.


    She grabbed Xiao Jin''s sleeve. "It''s none of my business that someone in your Gongbei palace made such a mess. I just accidentally bumped into it when I passed by. Why did you call me to make a crooked way?" she was always sharp in her mouth. She was angry and spoke like a thunderbolt.


    Xiao Jin was speechless. She had never seen any girl run into by others. She was listening to other people''s corner. In this embarrassing situation, she could be as righteous as Wei ruoyi. It was shameless. Yes, Chong''an county mainly knows how to write the word "shame", which is a great anecdote of Yanjing city.


    Xiao Jin was too noisy and intended to take back her sleeves. She pulled hard, but she forgot that the girl was strong. With a tear, his sleeves were torn apart like rags.


    Xiao Jin


    Wei ruoyi


    Embarrassed again


    Wei ruoyi has suddenly felt so sad... The clothes of royal guards look good. Why are they so weak!


    Her name is Wei ruoyi, but she doesn''t want to tear her clothes.


    Xiao Jin''s face turned black again.


    "What else do you want to do?" he growled in a vicious voice.


    "I didn''t mean it." Wei ruoyi shrunk his head and said pitifully. After all, she tore people''s clothes. It''s inevitable to feel guilty. But soon the little guilt disappeared. "What are you fierce?" she replied.


    Now Lin Yiru is gone. The biggest female boss in the original book doesn''t exist. What else is she afraid of Xiao Jin? She is not the vicious female companion in the original book. She is about to become a delicate little female master who is trapped step by step!


    Besides, even if she is a cannon fodder life, where is Xiao Jin? So, didn''t the woman in the original love be used by the woman in the end? Aren''t you dead, too?


    Everyone''s cannon fodder is all the way to cannon fodder, so Wei ruoyi thinks he has nothing to fear about Xiao Jin.


    In the original work, she was cut alive by Xiao Jin because she did too much death. Set up the female leader everywhere, kill the female leader and then quickly, give Xiao Jin medicine, kidnap, use strong, and do everything. Now she doesn''t have that beautiful mind about Xiao Jin and won''t force Xiao Jin to a certain share, so she doesn''t have the prerequisite to be cut alive by Xiao Jin''s anger.


    If she hadn''t read Lin Yiru''s letter to her, Wei ruoyi really didn''t know that she died in the original work. No wonder she was scolding her in the review area.


    "Didn''t you tear your sleeves? Can''t I supply you?" Wei ruoyi replied.


    "You mend? You can mend?" it''s not about clothes, but Xiao Jin thinks Wei ruoyi doesn''t have a brain when he talks big. He said sarcastically.


    Uh! She won''t. can''t she get someone to do it again?


    "I''ll buy you another one!" Wei ruoyi changed his mouth.


    "No!" Xiao Jin coldly refused. Does she buy flying fish clothes at the vegetable market?


    Xiao Jin''s eyes and ears were clear. She heard the sound of footsteps. It should be the bodyguard of the palace patrolling.


    "You don''t want it yourself, not that I don''t compensate you." Wei ruoyi snorted.


    His eyebrow peak slightly frowned, "shut up." he said to Wei ruoyi. He doesn''t want to be found out at all. He and Wei ruoyi coexist in such a dark place in the middle of the night. If it is spread, he and Wei ruoyi will be more involved.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wei ruoyi turned a big white eye and threw it to Xiao Jin.


    The voice just fell. Wei ruoyi felt that his mouth was covered by Xiao Jin again.


    Her body tilted, and she was pushed to the root of the wall by Xiao Jin again.


    She glared angrily, and his eyebrows were beautiful and indifferent.


    Looking at each other, time seems to freeze.


    The footsteps broke the inexplicable atmosphere flowing between them. Wei ruoyi came back to his senses. Only then did he know that it was the patrol of the Royal Palace passing through the corridor.


    He covered his lips twice and pushed him to the root of the wall. Wei ruoyi felt that he had suffered a great loss. She was hurt twice!


    She suddenly thought, opened her mouth and touched Xiao Jin''s palm with the tip of her tongue.


    The feeling of greasy and soft suddenly came from the palm. Xiao Jin suddenly enlarged her pupils as if she had been hit by lightning.


    He couldn''t wait to withdraw his hand and shook it in disgust, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Wei ruoyi has always been cheated by Xiao Jin. Today, he was cheated once. He was in a very happy mood. He couldn''t help but cover his lips and laugh.


    Damn it!


    Xiao Jin''s eyes burst into flames and glared at Wei Ruo Yi angrily. It happened that Wei Ruo Yi was not afraid of him as much as hob meat, and made a face at him triumphantly.


    Xiao Jin suddenly held down the Xiuchun knife hanging around her waist. She endured it again and again, and then she resisted the impulse of a knife to kill this girl.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Jin strode away, and Wei ruoyi stood at the root of the wall laughing.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Wei ruoyi laughed enough after Xiao Jin left. He vomited twice and said to himself, "it''s so salty!" he must not have washed his hands! Wei ruoyi immediately made another action of vomiting. After that, he was impulsive. He didn''t know whether Xiao Jin had touched anything he shouldn''t have touched.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were disgusted by his idea. He helped out of the wall, walked back with his skirt, and was full of egg soup.


    In the dark, Xiao Jin turned out again and escorted him silently until he watched Wei ruoyi enter the gate of the yard where she lived. He stopped and turned around. It''s not that he cares about Wei ruoyi, but that he doesn''t want Wei ruoyi to make any other moths in the palace, which makes her shameless and skinnless and hurts her own reputation. Xiao Jin doesn''t care, but Xiao Jin can''t ignore the glory of the palace.


    It must be.

 Chapter 63

    Xiao Jin lowered her eyes and looked at the palm of her hand. The place that had just been licked by Wei ruoyi had already been dry, but the warm, wet feeling seemed to remain in his palm all the time.


    "Is it salty?" Xiao Jin felt strange and raised her palm to try, but when he put his hand to his lips, he suddenly realized what he was doing and immediately moved her palm away with great disgust.


    As soon as she tilted her mouth, Xiao Jin shivered. She was really hurt by Wei Ruo clothes. Her brain was broken!


    Xiao Jin decided to go back and wash her hands! You must wash it 17 or 18 times before you stop.


    The next day, the royal residence became lively again, and the cars and horses in front of the door kept going.


    Wei ruoyi slept until the morning and then got up. After washing, she used breakfast. She asked Lvrui, "why didn''t you see Wei Lanyi?"


    Today is a poetry fair. All the famous poems and essays in Yanjing city are invited. There are many talented women from famous families. In short, talented people and beautiful women come together.


    Although Wei ruoyi also had invitations, she knew how heavy her bones were.


    After a while, it will be low-key and then low-key. It will not seek mining, but it will be right to seek no mistakes.


    "The three girls came once in the morning, but before the county leader got up, she went to the poetry meeting first." Lvrui said.


    Wei Lanyi lives in the palace. She has a post. This time, in fact, Wei Lanyi has occupied the stool.


    "The three girls are really. They went without waiting for the county Lord." green calyx said discontentedly.


    "She also counts you as a master. Don''t talk outside later." Wei Ruo Yi told him.


    "Yes." green calyx also consciously said behind his back that he was bad, and immediately hung his head.


    "It''s better for her to go first." Wei ruoyi stretched out and was very happy. "Think about the broken things she made last time. It''s also a matter of leisure to be away from us."


    "What the county Lord said is reasonable," green Rui said with a smile.


    After the last red leaf meeting, who in the aristocratic family didn''t know that general Wei''s family was incompatible with his family? There''s no need to cover up. If we separate like this, we won''t have to distract Wei ruoyi from guarding against the girl.


    Anyway, after today''s poetry meeting, she will say goodbye to Princess Gongbei and return to her house tomorrow.


    Thinking that he would be able to go home soon, Wei ruoyi was also in a very good mood. Living in someone''s house is a guest after all.


    Green calyx turned out a suit of clothes and changed it for Wei Ruo, and she and green calyx put on some makeup for her again.


    Today, the empress of imperial concubine Chen is away. Wei Ruo Yi doesn''t need to make such an exaggerated dress. She just slightly asked Lvrui to apply some powder on her face and put a little light rouge on her lips.


    She had a gorgeous face. Just a little outline, she had bright eyes and bright teeth.


    With the lesson of starvation last time, this time Wei ruoyi learned from the pain and asked the green calyx to wrap two peas and two sugar triangles. Then he went out of the door.


    Although the red leaf meeting held by the poetry club and empress Chen was in the red leaf courtyard, you can feel that the atmosphere is completely different as soon as you come in.


    The last time we were dressed in simple and elegant clothes, this time it was colorful.


    In order to have fun, there are many riddles hanging on the trees in the red leaf courtyard. If anyone can guess them, they will take them down and find the servants arranged by the palace. Yes, the palace also has small gifts. This is much better than the red leaf meeting held by concubine Chen. Everyone spoke dryly in the red leaf courtyard.


    Many noble women are guessing crossword puzzles. There are many talented people around to help.


    Everyone looked happy when they guessed one. The place where the riddles were removed was soon visited and new riddles were hung to fill the previous vacancy.


    Wei ruoyi has that self-knowledge. She doesn''t even know the traditional characters, so she won''t join the fun.


    It''s a pity that she is also a learning bully in modern times. When she comes here, she becomes learning slag. It feels so sour.


    She found a quiet place to sit down. This time, she brought a notebook to pass the boring time. If the fourth Prince doesn''t invite him, he won''t give face.


    She wanted to take a break, but someone didn''t want to do what she wanted. Before her ass was hot, someone came to her.


    "Greetings to the Lord of Chong''an county." the visitor was a maid in pink. "Your Highness the fourth prince, please."


    Wei ruoyi


    Silently put away the book that had just been opened and threw it to green calyx. Wei ruoyi got up and followed the maid in pink and came out of the secluded corner.


    His Highness the fourth Prince is in a pavilion in the red leaf courtyard. There are many people around. There are men and women. It''s not lively.


    When Wei Ruo Yi came, everyone''s eyes turned and fell on Wei Ruo Yi.


    Without deliberate "dressing up", the beauty of Wei ruo''s clothes is breathtaking.


    At ordinary times, those aristocratic children who would scoff at the mention of Wei Ruo clothes also feel a bit stunned when they see the Wei Ruo clothes coming from various banks.


    The scenery outside the pavilion is very beautiful.


    The red leaves spread out one after another, like red clouds. The leaves show different colors in the sunshine. Even the best Rouge can''t dye such magnificent and variable colors.


    Wei ruoyi was not taken away by this beautiful scenery. She was wearing a long red dress. She was supposed to collide with the red leaves, but she was not annihilated by the red leaves behind her. On the contrary, against the red leaves, she was like a spirit coming out of the forest. White jade was bone, ice and snow was muscle, red leaves were clothes and skirts, and her hair was like a waterfall, It is the black flame jumping behind her, with a different kind of arbitrariness and vitality.


    Amazing!


    Even Xiao Jin was a little stunned for a moment.


    It turned out that the deliberately carved Wei Ruo clothes were so beautiful.


    well! It''s all there!


    Wei ruoyi picked up the steps and went up, which made it clear that the people in the pavilion were not only Xiao Jin''an, but also Xiao Jin and Xiao Ziya. Of course, her good sister Wei Lanyi was prominent. As for other people, she didn''t know and didn''t need to know.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the fourth prince, your Highness the fifth prince, brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi saluted.


    Others also met the county leader one after another. After greeting, someone immediately gave his place to Wei ruoyi.


    Brother Ziya? Xiao Jin silently glanced at her cousin Ziya. When did the two meet? It seems that when he is busy these days, Wei ruoyi is tossing around in the palace.


    Thinking of last night, Xiao Jin''s eyes were dim and subconsciously glanced at the lips of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Today, she only put a light layer of rouge on her lips, which can hardly be seen. Her lip color is extremely gorgeous, and now it is as ruddy as a cherry stained with water.


    "Just now everyone is playing with the couple. Cousin ruoyi is here, and we can continue." His Highness the fourth Prince smiled.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were ready in an instant.


    Couple? Do you call someone who doesn''t even know all the traditional Chinese characters to connect the pair?


    Can she pretend to be dead!

 Chapter 64

    Wei ruoyi blinked his innocent big eyes and sat upright.


    She said silently in the bottom of her heart that it''s best to rush to answer. Anyway, she resolutely doesn''t rush, and just be a spectator.


    Wei Lan Yi frowned and stood inside your daughter, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    Wei ruo''s clothes have two weights. Not only Wei ruo''s clothes, but also all the people in Wei''s house know it.


    This man has been ignorant since he was a child and can''t recognize all the big characters. He runs around all day chasing his Highness the fifth prince. As the market saying goes, she comes when she opens her mouth and recites poetry against him. Basically, don''t think about it.


    She just jumped up to find Wei Ruo Yi with Her Highness the fourth prince, but she just wanted to see her joke.


    She made such a fool of herself before. Today she also wants the world to see what kind of grass bag the first lady of the Wei house is.


    Don''t talk about maintaining the image of Weifu outside! I don''t have two or two inks in my stomach. Who can blame?


    I''m afraid my father can''t blame her for this. He will only say that Wei ruoyi has no ink to kick in his stomach.


    Xiao Jin played with a white jade cup in her hand and leaned back on the chair.


    He was also pulled by Leng. In fact, there were many things in his Yamen. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but he thought that all the people with a little talent in the city would gather here today, so he reluctantly came over. After all, the leak of the test paper has not been found out, and today''s people are a few people who have made questions, as well as a few thin and talented candidates. He came for a walk to see if there could be any clues.


    Xiao Ziya smiled kindly at Wei ruoyi. It was dark last night and she didn''t see it so clearly. Just when Wei ruoyi came, she saw it clearly. The girl was really beautiful. It''s not too much to call her the first beauty in the capital. Unfortunately, there is a lack of reputation, otherwise people who like this girl should catch a lot.


    "Your Highness, let me show my ugliness first." a man in blue said with a fist.


    Xiao Jin''an raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. The man cleared his throat. "There are countless beauties in the red leaf courtyard today. Let''s take this as the topic. The first couplet I wrote is the beauties in the inner courtyard. The scenery is full of sorrow. Brother Qiu, please give the second couplet." he arched his hand to another man on his side.


    No! Wei Ruo Yi saw that this was not a rush to answer! What''s special is that people in front of them have to answer the upper couplet and those behind them have to answer the lower couplet! be finished! According to this order and direction, she looked at her family and was stunned. It was Xiao Jin.


    It''s over! Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that the whole person was bad. This is the best explanation for what is a narrow road for friends.


    "It''s a pity to pass through the customs." the man surnamed Qiu smoothly wrote the second couplet, and at the same time, he gave an upper couplet to the person standing next to him.


    Sure enough... Wei ruoyi stood up and said that heaven was going to kill her.


    Sitting here with a stiff head, Wei ruoyi''s mind flew around, but she couldn''t get a clue. She knew that she would cross one day, so she should take Chinese ancient Chinese as an elective in the University.


    When it''s Wei Lanyi''s turn, the upper couplet is the high scholar lying in the snow covered mountain. The upper couplet is a man, and the lower couplet opposite Wei Lanyi is the beauty under the Yueming forest. The confrontation is neat. A high scholar and a beautiful woman feel poetic and picturesque. In an instant, they won a full house of glory.


    Wei Lanyi smiled modestly and nodded slightly.


    After turning around and turning to Xiao Jin, he first made the second couplet, then raised his eyelids, took a look at Wei ruo''s clothes, and said, "how do you feel that the Lord of Chong''an county has a bad face?"


    Ah? Really? Wei ruoyi, who was suddenly named, jumped on her shoulder and almost shouted. Then she thought back, "yes, yes." she covered her stomach and put on a painful look. "I just had a colic, but I saw everyone in high spirits and didn''t dare to say." Wei ruoyi immediately hit the snake on the stick, and her reaction was very fast.


    Everyone was silent. What else did Chongan County Lord dare not say?


    "Since you feel unwell, go to have a rest." Xiao Jin''an said with concern, "do you need to call the imperial doctor?"


    "No, No." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and shook it twice. "Let Lvrui and lvcalyx accompany me out to have a rest for a while." Lvrui and lvcalyx hurried to help their county Lord and helped her out of the pavilion.


    Wei Lanyi was stunned for a while. She waited for a long time just to wait for Wei Ruo Yi to make a fool of herself. Such a good opportunity was destroyed by Xiao Jin''s words. She secretly pinched her handkerchief. Although she smiled as usual on the surface, in fact, the bottom of her heart was already stormy. Why did the royal highness of the fifth prince, who had always been true to Wei ruo''s clothes, suddenly treat her so well? He came out to rescue her twice! Is there really something between these two people? Her eyes followed the back of Wei ruoyi and her mind flew around.


    After turning a corner and seeing no one around, Wei ruoyi straightened up and breathed a sigh of relief, "my God, it scared me to death!"


    Green stamen and green calyx said, "county Lord, don''t you have any pain in your stomach?"


    "Didn''t it hurt?" Wei Ruo Yi lowered his voice and turned his eyes. "But it''s fast. If Xiao Jin really gives me a couplet, I think I have not only stomachache, but also pain all over."


    But... Why did that guy help her? Didn''t he always hate himself? Remember, this guy has helped her twice.


    She hasn''t thanked him for overturning the soup. This time, she owes him another favor.


    After Wei ruoyi left, Xiao Jin gave Xiao Ziya a couplet, and Xiao Ziya took it easily. After this round, everyone began to understand the poem. Xiao Ziya gave Xiao Jin a meaningful look and smiled at him. Xiao Jin completely ignored it and continued to play with the white jade teacup in his hand.


    Before Wei ruoyi spent much time outside, a palace man came to say hello. He said that his Highness the fourth Prince didn''t trust her, so he called the imperial doctor to ask for her pulse.


    Please stop! Wei ruoyi turned a white eye. She didn''t have anything to do. She didn''t show up when she asked for a pulse.


    Wei ruoyi thought for a while. No! Just now she farted to her counterpart. No, it''s not. Why hide it. Concubine Chen chose her daughter-in-law to be a girl with both virtue, talent and appearance. Although she was the first choice, her life experience and appearance probably passed the test, but virtue and talent were stuck. Isn''t talent the test today?


    Suddenly wanted to understand this, Wei ruoyi felt that he had fallen into the pit again.


    Wei ruoyi sent the palace man to reply. She''s all right here and will be there soon.


    Xiao Jin, you bastard! She said why he saved her twice! I was waiting for her here!

 Chapter 65

    It is said that a woman''s heart is an undersea needle, and a man doesn''t want to be bad.


    Wei ruoyi felt hungry, so he angrily took out the sugar triangle kicked in his arms and chewed it down like venting his anger, just as he was chewing Xiao Jin''s meat.


    This bastard first rescued her at the banquet of imperial concubine Chen. He proved that she was not going to splash Weilan clothes, or that her heart was not vicious and her virtue was perfect. Just now I picked her up in the pavilion, that is, I didn''t let her make a fool of herself in public, and there was no stain on her talent.


    Ha! Have both ability and political integrity!


    This is the rhythm of silently pushing her to the fourth prince!


    Is she so unpopular?


    The more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. It was not that she thought people too bad, but that she had not encountered anything that made her comfortable since she crossed to the present. Think about the time Xiao Jin threw her out as bait, she didn''t care about her safety at all, just wanted to catch the troublemakers.


    Wei ruoyi thought he might really fall into Xiao Jin''s pit. As long as he pushed her to his Highness the fourth prince, didn''t he get rid of right and wrong with her?


    kill two birds with one stone.


    But as the prince, doesn''t Xiao Jin think that if the Wei family is on the side with the imperial concubine Chen, it will be very disadvantageous to him?


    Or is Xiao Jin not interested in the throne at all and just wants to be a pure minister and a carefree king like the king of Gongbei?


    Wei ruoyi chewed the two sugar triangles into his stomach and felt that his head melon seeds had become mud like the sugar in the sugar triangles. If you don''t understand, you just don''t want to.


    After finishing her appearance, Wei ruoyi stood up and said, "go!" make a fool of herself. She is what she should be. No need to hide.


    Living in the world is already the addition of all kinds of suffering. If you think too much and lose your foundation, you will lose yourself. How long can the peace under whitewash last?


    She has no talent and incompetence. Even if she hides it for a lifetime now, she can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    It''s better to be frank with others. She doesn''t steal or rob. It''s no big deal. She just crossed over. She doesn''t know what''s worth inferiority. Just learn it slowly.


    In modern times, she can get two master''s degrees, but she can''t become a literary giant in ancient times. It''s not a big problem to recognize all the characters.


    Thinking of this, Wei ruoyi felt that his evasion and panic just now seemed a little ridiculous.


    She came back again with her head held high, which made Xiao Ziya feel bright in front of her eyes.


    The girl seemed a little different from that just now. He couldn''t tell the specific difference. He just felt that she was more elated. Even when walking, she had a distinctive sense of self-confidence and pride.


    It''s nice to be young.


    He couldn''t help sighing and dropped his eyes on his legs. Xiao Ziya was a burst of gloom.


    Xiao Jin was extremely speechless. Wei ruoyi really doesn''t know how to write the word "death", does he?


    Just now I saw Wei ruoyi sitting there scratching his ears and cheeks, his eyes flashing flustered. According to his understanding of her, I know this man is a fool without any ink in his stomach, right? It would be nice if she could read all the words. That''s why he helped her once. Fortunately, she has no words in her mind, but her brain is still quick to respond. She knows to follow his words and avoid it immediately.


    Don''t ask him why he wants to help. He just doesn''t like the silly girl Wei Ruo Yi who uses and traps Wei Ruo Yi everywhere.


    Even he knew that Wei ruoyi didn''t know a few things. Wouldn''t Wei Lanyi, as her sister, know?


    He hates all people who have deep thoughts but don''t have to be on the right path. It''s disgusting.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t like Wei Ruo clothes. That''s right, but at least up to now, the girl hasn''t played any careful machine to harm others. She''s not stunned. She quarrels and says she likes herself. It''s also very annoying, but at least she dares to say and do it. If she does harm, it''s only herself. Isn''t her behavior responsible for her reputation?


    He had shown her a clear way out, but she bumped in. That was to kill herself.


    "Elder sister''s body is all right?" when Wei ruoyi came back, Wei Lanyi was delighted and warmly welcomed him.


    Although she was right just now, there was nothing special about her. There are many talented women in front of the fourth prince. It''s not easy for her to stand out.


    But Wei ruoyi is the focus of attention. As long as she follows her, she can pay more attention. Even if Wei Lanyi doesn''t pinch at the bottom of her heart, it''s an indisputable fact.


    "Already!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Wei Lanyi doesn''t give her a moth, and she doesn''t have to face each other coldly.


    "It''s all right." His Highness the fourth Prince smiled like spring breeze. "I''m afraid the Lord of Chong''an county has any discomfort. It''s my fault."


    It''s awkward to hear this. She''s in poor health. What does it have to do with the fourth Prince... Wei ruoyi blinked. "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right now."


    "By the way, you weren''t here just now, but we invited brother Ziya to write two words. Brother Ziya was only famous in Yanjing in those years, and his words were even more valuable." Xiao Jin''an smiled.


    A thousand words!


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes lit up and looked at Xiao Ziya''s white and beautiful hands. They were so valuable!


    If she is down one day, she will squat in the place where the king''s residence throws garbage. Maybe she can find out the words Xiao Ziya doesn''t want to write. She can''t sell a thousand gold. A hundred gold is always OK.


    Xiao Ziya subconsciously shrinks her hand into her sleeve. How can she always feel that the girl''s eyes are staring at his hand, which is a little creepy.


    Xiao Jin''s face darkened when she saw Wei ruo''s disheartened appearance.


    Will you die if you don''t make a fool of yourself? Where do you look?


    "Does Chong''an county mainly take a look?" asked Xiao Jin''an.


    "Yes." Wei Ruo Yi said excitedly as soon as he heard Xiao Ziya''s words were so valuable.


    Xiao Jin''an asked someone to erect the paper originally spread on the table and show it to Wei Ruo Yi. Wei Ruo Yi took a look, AI? There are only two words.


    good heavens!


    She doesn''t know either word!


    That''s amazing!


    �� ��


    What the hell? Wei ruoyi looked confused and forced. In an instant, there was a feeling that brother Xueba Ziya knelt. Xueba was on the floor. Please take my little sister''s knee.


    Although she doesn''t know the characters, she can see that the two characters are beautiful, natural and integrated.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Wei ruoyi clapped his hands and looked at Xiao Ziya with adoring eyes.


    Xiao Ziya''s face turned red when Wei ruoyi saw it. She turned away a little. "It''s just a clumsy work." he said modestly.


    "No, no, no!" Wei ruoyi said sincerely, "even if you give me eight hands, I can''t write like this!"

 Chapter 66

    "It''s just a casual painting. It''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance." Xiao Ziya smiled. The head of Chong''an county is really different from other women. He has long been used to listening to others'' praise. Turning around is nothing more than those words. There is nothing new. He often feels that he is deliberately perfunctory and praised. Perhaps his standard is not so high, but others have to praise him because of his identity.


    But Wei ruoyi''s words of praise for him were unheard of. Just thinking about the busy way that the Lord of Chong''an county gave birth to eight hands, Xiao Ziya''s smile was even stronger.


    Chong''an county must be an optimistic person. Although the words are a little vulgar, but the eyes are sincere and make people feel very comfortable.


    "Since cousin ruoyi likes it so much, how about writing a poem on this topic?" Xiao Jin''an said.


    Wei ruoyi was drinking tea. When he heard the sound, he almost sprayed himself.


    Why is her life so difficult


    Finally, she swallowed the tea in her mouth. She stared at her bright eyes and looked around innocently.


    Everyone agrees, and Wei Lanyi smiles at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Xiao Jin''s lips were tightly pursed into a line and her eyes looked at her coldly, it seemed that something was collapsing in the cold, and even the lip line had a faint tendency to tilt up.


    In fact, he wanted to say, brother Sihuang, are you deliberately embarrassing the girl of Wei ruoyi?


    This time even he can''t help.


    She caught her once, but she turned her head back and ran wildly. This is her own business.


    Wei ruoyi cleared her throat and stood up. They all held their breath and focused their attention. Even Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows a little. It seems that seeing the posture of Wei ruoyi, can you really say one, two or three? No... Xiao Jin expressed doubt.


    "Your Highness, don''t you embarrass me?" Wei ruoyi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I really can''t."


    Xiao Jin''an obviously didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to be so straightforward... After a little exposure, the noble girl of this dynasty will enter women''s school at the age of 11. It''s no big deal to be a pair and a simple poem even if she studies badly. Wei ruoyi has a prominent identity and is now 15 years old. She should learn from women.


    He suddenly remembered that Wei ruoyi really didn''t enter women''s school!


    He couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Jin. No wonder when it was his turn to write a question for Wei Ruo Yi just now, he said that Wei Ruo Yi''s complexion was not good. This was to let Wei Ruo Yi get away with the question, but he called Wei Ruo Yi back.


    He didn''t mean to make a fool of Wei ruoyi, but the mother imperial concubine asked him to have more contact with Wei ruoyi, so he called her for everything. He didn''t know that he had done a wrong thing. If Wei ruoyi hated him for this, I''m afraid he would alienate him when general Wei came back.


    General Wei Da holds heavy soldiers and lifts them as light as a feather. He urgently needs the help of general Wei Da''s army.


    Xiao Jin''an hurriedly gave Wei ruoyi and him a round, "I didn''t mean to. It may be that cousin ruoyi is not feeling well today."


    "Your Highness the fourth Prince clearly observed that our county leader not only can''t write poetry, but also probably doesn''t know these two words." one of your daughters disdained.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the direction of the voice. They saw a girl in pink standing opposite Wei ruo''s clothes. She was also a beautiful woman with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    Many people know her, the daughter of Xie in Longxi.


    The disagreement between Xie and Wei has not been a day or two. Xie impeached Wei in the court. So as soon as she spoke, everyone felt like they wanted to see a good play.


    Where did Wei ruoyi know her? Naturally, he didn''t know the grievances between the clans.


    I just think the girl is talkative and tells the big truth. It''s true!


    Xiao Jin''an felt a kind of inexplicable embarrassment. He glared at Xie''s daughter with great dissatisfaction.


    Before he opened his mouth again to cover up Wei ruo''s clothes, the girl in pink clothes took a step forward, pointed to the two words on the paper with a delicate and tender finger like green onions, smiled and asked, "if the county Lord can read these two words, I will pour tea and apologize to the county Lord."


    This


    Wei ruoyi smiled and frankly said, "sorry, everyone, let''s laugh. I really don''t know what to read these two words, let alone what they mean."


    Then she looked at the girl in pink and said, are you satisfied?


    The girl looked proud and disdainful.


    A few days ago, her best friend Miss Chen went back to cry to her. Only then did she know that it was Wei ruo''s clothes that broke Miss Chen''s good thing, but she was warned by Xiao Jin and couldn''t tell the pain. At today''s poetry meeting, how could she find an opportunity to make a fool of Wei ruoyi in public. Anyway, the disagreement between Xie and Wei is well known in the Manchu Dynasty, so even if she offends Wei ruoyi, she will not be punished by the people when she goes back. Maybe the Queen''s aunt will praise her secretly.


    Whatever you think, you think it''s a matter of flattering both sides, so Miss Xie stood up without hesitation.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi''s voice fell, many expensive women who couldn''t bear to see Wei ruoyi laughed, and many scholars with their own names and character also covered their faces and laughed.


    All the people invited to the poetry meeting were well-known people in Yanjing city. They naturally followed the principle of talking and laughing, great scholars and no idea of baiding. Now they are mixed with the white Ding Wei ruoyi, who doesn''t treat Wei ruoyi as if he were a monster.


    Wei ruo''s clothes stand out. Look, she even has such a personality.


    That''s a good word. Ancient women''s lack of talent is virtue?


    There was such a founding queen in the Daliang Dynasty, which really opened the new trend of universal education... Wei ruoyi knew that the founding queen of the Daliang Dynasty also passed through when reading a book! Women''s school was founded by her in order not to let noble women only know about husband and son. Besides, Daliang not only has female students, but also women as officials.


    Without this setting, Lin Yiru, the female owner in the book, would not be able to toss about so much in the future. She hung all the way from the back house to the court, and finally won the world. She killed all her enemies, the Xiao family.


    The girl of the Xie family couldn''t stop laughing when she heard the speech. "It turns out that all the people in the Wei house are straw bags."


    "Girl, it''s your fault. I''m a straw bag, I admit, but it doesn''t mean that our whole Wei house is a stream of straw bags. The sages also said that education is without class." Wei ruoyi''s eyes were cold and said in a loud voice, "It''s also said that my father is a great general of the Liang Dynasty. He protects his family and the country. He went out to fight and made great achievements. Where can the word" straw bag "be slandered? Since I was born a general, I also have my excellence." she smiled and pointed to the white marble table in front of everyone in the pavilion, "If I can lift the stone platform and throw it out, I don''t know if this young lady can do it. If you can''t do it, I don''t need you to admit your mistake to me. I need you to bow three times to the direction of my father''s expedition and serve tea and apologize!"

 Chapter 67

    Wei ruoyi''s words were resounding and sonorous. Even though many people present didn''t like Wei ruoyi, after listening to these words, they had a new look at the famous Chongan county leader.


    Scholars attach great importance to moral integrity, and they have a noble spirit in their bones.


    The leader of Chong''an county was neither humble nor arrogant, polite and dignified, with clear and proud eyes, which shocked everyone present. If it were not for the presence of the four princes and the five princes, due to the limitation of etiquette, someone would clap and cheer on the spot.


    Even Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed lightly, removed the sneer at the bottom of her eyes that was ready to see a good play, and stared at Wei Ruo Yi again.


    Under the sun, the woman in red took a proud beauty. When the wind passed, the skirt was slightly raised, and a gorgeous atmosphere was natural.


    Xie min originally wanted Wei ruoyi to make a fool of herself in public. She became angry and lost her temper. She took a look at the arrogant purple Marquis house. But after Wei ruoyi finished her words, her face was red and white.


    Everyone''s eyes that re bet on her have a sense of contempt and alienation. Xie min knows that she has lost against Wei ruoyi.


    "Don''t you dare?" Wei ruoyi saw Xie min standing there cramped, and a flash of panic flashed on his pretty face. Then he raised his jaw and asked provocatively.


    Xie min nervously rubbed the corners of her clothes. After a burst of panic, she calmed down a little. Her eyes fell on the table carved of white marble.


    Two pieces of white marble are divided into table top and table legs. The table top is thick and the table legs are also very strong.


    Can Wei ruoyi move this table? Ordinary women can''t move.


    Xie min frowned. Was it not the Chongan County Lord who first let out big words to frighten everyone. Look at Wei ruo''s clothes. They are exquisite, concave and convex, and their waist is as thin as a willow. The legs of the white marble table are about to catch up with her legs.


    Can she move?


    "You move!" Xie min grabbed the last straw and reluctantly lifted her jaw, pretending to be very proud and confident. "If you can really move, I''ll do as you say."


    "Even if I can''t move, I''m afraid you can''t help but apologize." Wei ruoyi stretched his arms, turned his shoulders, looked at Xie min and smiled, "My father is a general of the town granted by your majesty. You despise him as a straw bag, but where do you place your Majesty''s wise and divine weapons? No one in my girder? You want a straw bag to come to the town? It''s a joke. You not only insulted the Wei family of the purple Marquis, but also despised the literary officials and military generals of the whole Qi."


    Wei ruoyi''s words were re exported, and Xie min turned pale again and lost her blood color.


    Wei ruoyi had run in a word, and she was ashamed.


    Xie min now only hates the quick speed of the picture just now. She has no brain and doesn''t know the reason to accept it when it''s good. Why add the last sentence?


    Everyone stepped aside and let Wei ruoyi go to the white marble table.


    Wei ruoyi tried at home. She just wanted to see how strong she was now.


    There is a similar table in her yard. It is the same size, but the carvings on it are different. She once dragged it away and then pulled it back.


    Xiao Jin knows how strong Wei ruoyi is. Every time he wrestles with her, it''s like trying to bring down a strong bull. He doesn''t worry at all. Xiao Ziya is a little nervous.


    He was pushed back and looked at Wei ruoyi anxiously. If he couldn''t, don''t be brave. In fact, no one looked down on her and the purple Marquis house just now. Why did he fight so much


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Wei ruoyi actually pulled down the surface of the table. The table was made up of upper and lower parts. Wei ruoyi first threw the table top of the stone table out of the pavilion, and then threw the stone pier under the table top out.


    The desktop and pier fell to the ground one after another. The blue stone ground outside made a noise, and several white marks came out.


    The people present were silent and looked silly.


    Some people once held the same mind as Xie min and thought that Wei ruoyi was just bluffing and threatening, but now they are surprised to see her show such a hand.


    It''s not easy to say that general Wei has been granted the rank of general of the country. Even the leader of Chong''an county has such a magic skill! So far, no one here dares to look down on the purple Marquis house.


    Xie min was already depressed when Wei ruoyi picked up the stone desktop. Now she is sweating out.


    Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Xie min, "how about this girl?"


    In full view of the public, Xie min can''t afford to rely on it even if she wants to.


    Xiao Jin''an looked at Wei ruoyi with surprise and joy. As soon as he raised his hand, a servant immediately brought the teapot and cup on a tray. "Miss Xie, please. Don''t let Xie be ashamed of you." he said slowly.


    The dispute over the crown prince is surging. The queen and his mother seem peaceful and friendly. In fact, they have been wrestling for many years. Even he has fought with the three princes, each winning or losing. But today, Wei ruoyi publicly raised the prestige of the purple Marquis house and extinguished the prestige of Xie''s daughter. It''s really refreshing. It seems to be a dispute between the two women, but it''s actually the guard of the purple Marquis house The battle between the surname and the surname Xie in Longxi is now complete. It''s like a thirsty person drinking a bottle of ice water on a fire in June.


    Xie min almost bit her lip.


    She took the teapot pale and tried to stabilize her mind.


    She is Xie''s daughter. Even under such circumstances, she should maintain good manners and manners, which is the last dignity she can retain now.


    Even so, her hands trembled uncontrollably and almost spilled tea outside the cup.


    Xie min didn''t know how she bowed three times to the West and apologized with a teacup. She only knew that even if she was running away from the pavilion, she could feel the eyes of others'' unbridled ridicule.


    Xie min felt sad at the bottom of her heart. She knew that if this matter was sent back to Xie, she would be abandoned by the family and her future would be ruined.


    Originally, the queen intended to choose a woman from the family to marry into the third prince''s house. She has been promoted as one of the candidates. She just thought about it. She wanted to be more brilliant and stand out among many candidates. She will take that step today. How do you know that she has come to such an end.


    Wei ruoyi showed his teeth secretly when Xie min left, Emma! Her wrist hurts! Just now, my right hand was too hard and seemed to sprain. And she''s so hungry! The sequelae of natural divine power! As long as she works hard, she wants to eat!

 Chapter 68

    Over!


    Now people all over the yard are watching Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi instantly feels that he is going to finish!


    The agreed low-key! The agreed high-profile was struck by thunder!


    What about pretending to be delicate and determined not to reveal the fact that she is a strange and big breasted Laurie?


    It''s alright now! What commandments have been broken!


    "Ouch." Wei ruoyi shook his body.


    Green stamen and green calyx hurried forward and held Wei ruoyi.


    Even Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Ziya stretched out their hands almost at the same time, but Xiao Ziya just stretched out his hands and drew back. He looked at his legs a little distracted and put his hands back in front of him after all.


    Xiao Jin''an didn''t move as fast as green stamens and green calyx, but also fell empty unhappily.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince, your Highness the fifth prince, brother Ziya, maybe I was too hard just now. Now I''m a little dizzy. Can I go back and have a rest first?" Wei ruoyi said weakly, holding his heart in one hand and being held by two maidens.


    "OK, OK." is there anything you don''t promise? Xiao Jin''an quickly nodded and called someone to help escort Wei ruoyi away.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruo''s clothes like a weak wind blowing willows, and couldn''t help humming.


    I can pretend!


    Wei Ruo was helped back to his yard and closed the door. Only then did he breathe a sigh and fall down on the bed.


    "County Lord, are you all right?" green pistil and green calyx looked at Wei Ruo Yi in amazement and asked in a low voice.


    "Something''s wrong!" Wei ruoyi groaned, "I''m starving. Do you have anything to eat?" fortunately, I got two sugar triangles to cushion my stomach before I went


    Everything in the palace is good, but there are a little more rules. Meals are regular and quantitative. Wei ruoyi is a master who doesn''t play cards according to the card theory. As long as she uses her strength, she will soon feel hungry and want to eat all the time.


    Last night, I tore up with Xiao Jin in the corner. After she came back, she was hungry. She wanted to gnaw the legs of the table.


    So this is also one of the reasons why Wei Ruo clothes are easy to not exert force.


    Can''t afford the sequelae.


    She has pulled out the mountain, but Xiao Jin can still suppress her. I really don''t know how strong Xiao Jin is!


    Green Rui soon went to cook a bowl of noodles. Wei ruoyi ate most of the bowl with the noodles in his hand. Only then did he feel that he was full of blood and resurrected.


    "The county leader just showed his face." green calyx said with a smile, "if this situation is passed back, the old ancestors will be happy."


    "Do you think it''s a good thing?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Isn''t it?" asked the green calyx, a little confused. "But the maidservant didn''t understand that the county Lord had won a great victory just now, but he had to pretend that he was unwell and escape back."


    "Can''t you hide?" Wei ruoyi said reluctantly, "do you want to stay there and be seen as a monster? If one is solved here and another jumps out there, do I still want to live? My brain is really not enough. It''s not just enough. It''s cool to accept it when it''s good. Others don''t understand it. We have to remember it. Don''t get carried away."


    "Yes, the county leader just put out the prestige of Xie''s daughter." green Rui fuzhang said with a smile.


    "That was Xie''s daughter just now?" Wei Ruo Yi stared and asked in surprise.


    "Yes." green Rui nodded. "The year before last, the maidservants accompanied the county Lord into the Palace during the new year. They met her at the empress''s side. At that time, she didn''t know whether it was intentional. She stepped on the county Lord''s skirt in the courtyard, and the County Lord pushed her down with her backhand. She also broke the corners of her eyes. The queen reprimanded the county Lord, and did the county Lord forget it?"


    It turned out that there was still this section of Chen sesame and rotten millet. No wonder the girl of the Xie family spared no effort to slander her and Wei.


    "Forgot!" Wei ruoyi sucked the noodles in her mouth and then said. She immediately complained. She didn''t know what else the original owner of the body had done, waiting for her to clean up the mess.


    At this moment, the gratitude and resentment between Wei and Xie is even more unclear.


    But this time, even the queen couldn''t protect the girl in the Xie family.


    "Let''s go home tomorrow." Wei ruoyi decided.


    After the episode of Wei ruoyi, the poetry club became more lively. Today, we saw the ability of Wei ruoyi with our own eyes. We think that the Wei family can reach today''s status. Indeed, there is something extraordinary. Although the leader of Chong''an county is crazy and unreliable on weekdays, at the critical moment, his integrity and character are not scholars, but they are better than scholars.


    The reputation of the Wei family was much better at once, and Wei Lanyi received many kind invitations and eyes.


    Although Wei Lanyi answered one by one, he always kept a gentle and beautiful smile. But the bottom of my heart is full of five flavors. I was hoping that my elder sister would make a fool of herself again, but I didn''t expect Leng to be left a good name by Wei ruoyi... Even now she has become very popular because of the reputation of Wei ruoyi.


    It''s like swallowing a fly in her stomach. Only she knows the discomfort and nausea.


    The next day, Wei ruoyi really said goodbye to Princess Gongbei. Princess Gongbei failed to keep Wei ruoyi again and again, so she had to send someone to set up a car and send a guard to escort Wei ruoyi and Wei Lanyi back to Ziyi Hou''s house.


    Wei ruoyi''s deeds at the poetry meeting have spread all over Yanjing city just one night.


    So when the old lady saw Wei ruoyi, she held Wei ruoyi in her arms and shouted to her heart.


    The old lady''s body bones are now well. Wei ruoyi accompanied the old lady for a long time, and then came out from the old lady.


    Aunt LAN stood waiting outside the door, and when she saw Wei ruo''s clothes coming out, she hurried over and saluted, "I heard that the county Lord showed his face for our Hou house."


    "Aunt LAN knows fast enough." Wei Ruo Yi said calmly.


    In Lin Yiru''s letter to her, she said that the rouge powder was indeed passive. She checked the master who made the goods. The master found raw peach pollen in his room. However, she always said that the raw peach pollen was used to mix the things she used. I don''t even know who ordered me. She only admitted that she mixed raw peach pollen with cooked peach pollen at that time, so she mistakenly mixed the raw peach pollen into the things of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Raw peach pollen is not difficult to buy, so it is difficult to find any clues even from the source.


    Although there was no evidence, Wei ruoyi''s heart was the same as the mirror. Most of this matter had nothing to do with aunt LAN.


    "Aunt LAN is here to wait for me. What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi thought aunt LAN didn''t seem to be the person who was here to congratulate her, so he asked.

 Chapter 69

    "If you have something to do, please bother the county Lord." aunt LAN smiled.


    "Say it." Wei ruoyi said.


    "It has been almost a year since the great general set out to fight," said Aunt LAN, "I don''t know when I''ll be back. I wanted to go to the Huguo temple to pray for the general tomorrow. I''ve told the abbot about it in advance. But now there are all kinds of trivial things at home. I don''t know if the county Lord is willing to go instead? The county Lord also knows that it''s time to collect the rent. There are so many accounts sent back from all over the world that I can''t read them all night She was afraid of making mistakes, so she didn''t dare to slack off at this time. If the county Lord was willing to go, it would be the best. "She said, fearing that Wei ruoyi wasn''t willing, she immediately added," the scenery over the Huguo temple is beautiful now, and the county Lord won''t feel bored all the way. Quan should go out to play. "


    In fact, Wei ruoyi always doubted aunt Lan''s motives, but she was still moved.


    Now the Wei mansion depends on her father, who has not met yet, but is a high-weight father. Of course, she doesn''t want an accident to happen to the great general of the purple Hou Wei. Therefore, it''s right to pray for him.


    Since aunt LAN wants to let her leave the capital at this time, she has her purpose and plan. No matter what it is, she just needs to wait and see the change. Because everything is hidden. On the first day of the first day, she can''t hide it. If someone wants to harm you, she will always think of ways to come. It''s better to be careful and vigilant to deal with all changes.


    "Is there anyone else going with me?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "The eldest son of our family is the eldest son. Although he is a concubine, he will go to such a thing," said Aunt LAN.


    "My eldest brother?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned. "Hasn''t he always been in bad health?"


    "Yes, but I have to do something for the Wei family." aunt LAN smiled.


    "OK, I see. Go with brother and leave tomorrow, don''t you?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes." aunt LAN smiled.


    "How many days?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "The blessing is nine days. The county Lord can play outside for a few days, about half a month." aunt Lan said.


    Half a month''s free travel, it feels good! Go! Wei ruoyi thought.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi agreed to come down, aunt Lan was secretly relieved.


    After what happened yesterday, Wei ruoyi is now very popular in the capital. This time in the morning, she has received a few posts. She invited Wei ruoyi to attend all kinds of gatherings held by the royal family. She withheld them. It''s better for her daughter to go to such gatherings. As for Wei ruoyi, just find a reason and let her leave for a short time. People are always forgetful. There are many things in Yanjing city. As long as it takes a little time, it will calm down. When Wei ruoyi comes back, her daughter''s fame will get together several times and fight out slowly.


    She was thinking that if Wei ruoyi didn''t want to tell her ancestors, she would save her ancestors to go with Wei ruoyi. Now Wei ruoyi should come down, which would save her trouble.


    When Wei ruoyi came back, Hou Fu had seen his sister, but he had not seen his brother and brother.


    Wei Yan, the eldest son, seldom goes out of his yard because of his health. As for another male in the family, named Wei Rong, who is in the Academy, it is said that he will attend the autumn palace soon, so he doesn''t live in the family.


    Since he is going to walk with his eldest brother tomorrow, Wei ruoyi thought about it and went to hanmeiyuan with green pistil and green calyx.


    This cold plum garden is actually in the most remote corner of Hou''s house.


    When Wei ruoyi felt that he was about to faint, Lvrui finally said he was coming.


    Han Mei''s house is not gorgeous outside. The low green and white walls are covered with creepers. Now it''s late autumn. The leaves of creepers have withered and withered, leaving only dark brown vines wrapped around the walls, which looks very bleak.


    Here is the farthest from the main house, so there are more fallen leaves on the road. It seems that the servants here don''t care about cleaning.


    A moon gate blocked Han Meiyuan, and the black paint on the door panel mountain peeled off a lot, a little mottled.


    Green calyx went to knock on the door. After a long time, someone answered. After waiting for a while, he saw an old servant come and open the door.


    The old man bent his back and looked at it for a long time before he recognized Wei ruo''s clothes. He stepped back and trembled to salute. "I''ve seen the Lord of Chong''an county."


    Before he knelt down, Wei ruoyi helped him.


    If there had not been a plaque on the moon gate with the words "Han Meiyuan", Wei ruoyi almost thought she had gone to the wrong place. She really didn''t expect that there would be such a bleak place in the magnificent purple Marquis house.


    This feeling is even more prosperous after entering the Hanmei garden.


    Wei ruo''s clothes rubbed his eyes, thatched cottage!


    Is there a cottage at the end of a small Merlin?


    Wei ruoyi stepped up and walked over. It happened that a woman was opening the door. "Dad, who''s coming?" she was wearing a half new broken flower dress, her face was not powdered, her hair was wrapped behind her head with a square veil, and there was no decoration around her except for a red agate earring on her ear.


    She raised her eyes and saw Wei Ruo Yi. She was so frightened that she almost threw out the basket in her hand.


    "County Lord..." she stammered and hurriedly lowered her eyes and knelt down. "Sin concubine has seen the Lord of Chong''an county."


    Wei ruoyi knew that it was Aunt Mei when she said she was guilty.


    On the way back, she heard from Lvrui that when Wei Rong was a child, she had Aunt Mei take photos for a while. As a result, something happened and Wei Rong almost lost his life. Therefore, general Wei was angry. If Wei Yan hadn''t been his son, she would have driven Aunt Mei out of the house. She said she was guilty of being a concubine, probably because of this thing.


    "Aunt Mei, please get up." Wei ruoyi came forward and helped Aunt Mei up. He was close. Then he took a careful look at Aunt Mei''s appearance.


    A very gentle woman, not bad in appearance, is very beautiful and square. In fact, she and aunt LAN should be about the same age. Just because the life here is hard, the corners of her eyes have climbed up to fine lines. Unlike the other aunts, she tried her best to frown and dared not look at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    In fact, from the appearance alone, Wei ruoyi didn''t feel that Aunt Mei would have such a vicious heart to start with a child. On the contrary, she felt that Aunt Mei was a very timid and weak person. Now she took Aunt Mei''s hand and could feel her trembling slightly.


    "Where''s my eldest brother?" Wei ruoyi asked in a slow voice.

 Chapter 70

    When Wei ruoyi asked brother, Aunt Mei''s hand obviously trembled again, as if she was afraid of something.


    Wei ruoyi said softly, "Aunt Mei, don''t be afraid of anything. I''m not looking for trouble with my eldest brother. I don''t know if aunt LAN told Aunt Mei that she would go to the Huguo temple to pray for her father?" Wei ruoyi suddenly thought that Aunt Mei was demoted now. It seemed inappropriate for her to call her Aunt Mei, so she changed her name to Aunt Mei, which seemed more intimate.


    Aunt Mei made a mistake and was almost expelled from her home. She lived in Hanmei garden. It is very rare for outsiders. Only during the Chinese new year, she went out of Hanmei garden to greet the old lady. I can see Wei ruoyi once a year. I know that the county leader has always had higher eyes than the top. Even he is lazy to look at her more. Today, it is so hot. There must be demons if it is abnormal. Aunt Mei is certainly afraid.


    "Yes." Aunt Mei nodded busily. "Sin concubine is already preparing things for the eldest childe." she said here, and her eyebrows were covered with a layer of sadness.


    Her aunt''s identity has been demoted. Now she is just a concubine. Even her own son can only be called a childe.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t change her words, and still called her Aunt Mei, which made her panic. Later, she called her Aunt Mei, who was a little more comfortable in her heart.


    There are many rules in the big house door. Just a title contains all kinds of information.


    "Since I want to go with my eldest brother tomorrow, I''ll come to see him today." Wei ruoyi said, "my eldest brother is not in good health. Do you need me to take care of him on the way? Aunt Mei, don''t be polite to me. Just tell me how my eldest brother uses medicine and what you should pay attention to."


    Wei ruoyi said, Aunt Mei trembled more, "no, No. how dare you bother the county Lord. Please come inside."


    She hurriedly sideways and let Wei Ruo Yi into the house.


    Although it was a thatched cottage, Wei Ruo Yi was slightly pleased after entering. It was well packed, clean and without a trace of dust. Although the tables and chairs inside were old, they were intact. Some calligraphy and paintings are also hung on the wall, which makes the originally not excellent room look more elegant. Although Wei ruoyi didn''t understand appreciation, he also knew that those calligraphy and paintings were made by one person.


    The thatched cottage is not small. It is connected into a courtyard, which is divided into East and West compartments. The East compartment faces south. Outside the window is an old plum tree with branches, which is simple and quiet.


    Aunt Mei Wei ruoyi let her into the room. Although the room faces south, it doesn''t seem to often open the door and open the window for ventilation. There is a strong smell of medicine in the room, and the window paper is thicker than the other places, so that the outside sun can''t shine in at all. There was a carbon stove burning in the house to keep warm, but carbon was not good carbon. Anyway, Wei ruoyi felt very depressed and uncomfortable as soon as he went in.


    "Big brother?" Wei ruoyi saw a half old soft couch leaning against a man in the room, and tried to shout,


    Aunt Mei quickly lit the candles in the room.


    With the light of the candle, Wei Ruo Yi saw clearly the appearance of the man on the soft couch.


    He was only wearing a long gray cloth shirt, with no belt around his waist. It was loose, which made him look weak. The black hair hung down his shoulders and spread behind him. He was not tied up. His face was half hidden in the dark and could not be seen clearly. He sat up holding the edge of the bed. It seemed that he was not breathing well. Wei ruoyi heard a heavy gasp, but the hand holding the edge of the bed startled Wei ruoyi.


    Pale and terrible, almost transparent, and thin skin is almost attached to the bone.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    Until the man deliberately coughed, Wei ruoyi came back to his mind and slowly moved his sight up, which saw his face clearly.


    White, morbid white, because he is thin, his eyes are even bigger. His dark eyes are like black pills and he looks at her faintly, but his appearance is excellent. Although he is a little thin and out of shape, the charm in his eyebrows and eyes can still be seen. Wei Ruo Yi has seen many beautiful men since he passed through. She is as beautiful and cold as Xiao Jin, gentle and elegant as Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Ziya, But the one in front of him, even if he was placed next to them, would not be much worse. He was so sick and thin, but he still had a natural Fairy Spirit in it, just like an immortal in the water.


    "I''ve seen the county leader." he slowly opened his mouth, shook it, stood up, and said with both hands.


    His voice is very clear, just like a spring passing through a stone.


    "Big brother, sit down quickly." Wei ruoyi came forward and helped him. He touched his arm. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He was thinner than she thought


    Wei Yan looked strangely at Wei Ruo Yi.


    His relationship with his sister seems to have been very indifferent. Since childhood, he has been out of his father''s eyes. Compared with her, she is a star in the sky and she is the silent sludge at the bottom of the pond.


    Especially in recent years, his body is getting worse and worse, and he doesn''t go out and walk much, so he has less contact with the outside world. In addition, his mother is in this situation now. He has always been cold here, let alone Wei ruoyi. Even other sisters and brothers will not come to see him, let alone contact him more.


    "Why did the county leader come?" Wei Yan also didn''t want to talk more with Wei Ruo Yi, and went straight to the theme.


    "Can''t you come and see brother if you have nothing?" Wei ruoyi knew that she was not popular, but she felt inexplicable heartache when she saw Wei Yan. "Are all the calligraphy and paintings outside from brother?" Wei Ruo Yi asked softly.


    "Well." I don''t know what Wei ruoyi asked. Wei Yan nodded indifferently.


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up. "The words written by brother are really beautiful. Can you teach me later?"


    Wei Yan''s lips twitched a little. He couldn''t afford to get sick and couldn''t even get out of the door. He just had this little hobby in his hand.


    He pursed his lips and wondered at the bottom of his heart what the superior County Lord was doing. After a long time, he slowly asked, "even if I am willing to teach, does the county Lord have time to learn?"


    It''s embarrassing... Wei ruoyi thinks his old face is hot again. Emma, brother, you''re really right to the point. What a big truth, really.


    "Try to take time to learn. It''s rare for me to come to see brother. How about having dinner with brother here today?" Wei ruoyi had a thick face and laughed it off.


    Although she was not afraid of aunt Lan''s tricks in this Hou house, since she wanted to survive in this house, she could not rely on her alone. As the saying goes, there are three piles for a fence and three help for a hero. How could she win some people around for herself? Otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing when it was difficult to support alone.


    Wei ruoyi believes in her intuition. She is very optimistic about brother Wei.

 Chapter 71

    Because the county mainly dined here, Aunt Mei became busy. She ran to the outside kitchen and was worried at a glance. She had almost nothing.


    Since the old lady handed over all the Zhongfu affairs to Aunt LAN a few years ago, the days of hanmeiyuan have plummeted. The old lady is in charge of the house, at least it won''t shorten their expenses, but now aunt LAN is in charge. She once reviewed the accounts at home, called Aunt Mei, and said that if the old lady still gives her monthly money according to her aunt''s standard, it''s not in line with the rules of the Hou house. In short, after a lot of words, she only distributed the monthly money to Aunt Mei according to the standard of low slaves every month, and the waiters around her also withdrew.


    Although the identity of the eldest childe of Wei Yanhou''s residence remains unchanged and the monthly money does not decrease, the phenomenon of late issuance and delay is very serious.


    Wei Yan is in poor health, and Aunt Mei is afraid that he will worry about it on weekdays, so she has kept it from him for so many years. Aunt Mei is the son of the Hou family, and her father is the servant of the Hou family, the one who just opened the door for Wei ruoyi. Wei Yan still has two boys waiting on her. However, last year, they found that following the eldest childe was really unpromising. They also knew that Aunt Mei was a soft temper. After begging her, they went to find Gao Zhi, climbed up to Wei Rong and followed Wei Rong. When Wei Yan knew that she was going to argue with aunt LAN, she was stopped by Aunt Mei. She only said that she could live well without those messy people.


    Now, when Wei ruoyi came, she became pockmarked. Fortunately, she secretly raised two chickens in the backyard. She was pointing to those chickens to lay eggs. Now she hurried to catch and kill them.


    Wei ruoyi is a transparent person. Looking at the surrounding environment, he knows that his eldest brother is not living well. She''s so shameless that she wants to stay for dinner today. She just wants to see what''s going on here.


    "You two go and help Aunt Mei." Wei ruoyi said to green pistil and green calyx.


    "Yes." green stamen and green calyx bowed and quit.


    Wei ruoyi strolled around Wei Yan''s house. There are so many books! The two rows of cabinets near the wall are full. Wei ruoyi casually took out one and opened it. After reading it, he found that Wei Yan is a very serious reader. The header and footer of the book are more or less written with a brush. Most of them are his own opinions and impressions. The handwriting is beautiful, just like his people.


    "Elder brother reads a lot." Wei Ruo Yi said with envy.


    Mention of this, Wei Yan''s eye fundus flashed stars, and the corners of her lips also smiled.


    After years of illness, the only thing he can do is that. Books are his pride.


    "Big brother also looks good when he smiles." Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes and happened to see Wei Yan''s smile, so he also smiled.


    Wei Yan''s smile froze and she lowered her eyes.


    He wants to raise his hand to touch his cheek. Is it beautiful? He hasn''t laughed in front of others for a long time. He has seen himself in the mirror, thin and godless, so weak that even he despises himself. Wei ruoyi said he was beautiful


    It''s really comforting.


    Wei Yan laughed at herself at the bottom of her heart.


    "The county leader came today just to see me?" he asked slowly. Wei Ruo Yi came without telling. In Wei Yan''s opinion, it was always so unreliable.


    "I''m going to Huguo temple with my eldest brother tomorrow. Now I''m just idle. I''ll come when I''m free." Wei ruoyi smiled. She inserted the book back again. Then she went to the table and saw a basket on the table, piled with some needles and thread, and a hydrangea that hasn''t been completely sewn.


    "This is really beautiful!" Wei ruoyi picked up the hydrangea. It was a small one. It was tied with colorful silk and hung down. The hydrangea was stuffed with sachets. Wei ruoyi smelled it. It was a light smell of licorice with a little sweetness.


    "It was my mother who had nothing to do," Wei Yan said.


    "Aunt Mei''s hands are so clever." Wei ruoyi envied. "By the way, Aunt Mei can make Hydrangea, can she make leather balls?"


    "I don''t know. Just ask later." Wei Yan was stunned first, and then shook his head.


    "Yes. Sure." Wei ruoyi just felt bored after staying in this room for a while. In this environment, good people have to go wrong, not to mention big brother''s body. Although there was no other peculiar smell in the room except the smell of medicine, it was not ventilated after all, and there was a charcoal basin burning. Fortunately, there was a chimney outside the house, otherwise Wei ruoyi felt that he could be poisoned in this room.


    She toured around, found a thick cloak and handed it to Wei Yan, "put it on first."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yan didn''t know where he was, but he raised his hand and took it.


    "Let you see some sunshine." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "No need." Wei Yan frowned and coughed at the bottom of her heart. "If the county Lord is not used to staying here, go out." he said with a cold face.


    If you follow the previous Wei Ruo clothes, you should have lost your face and left now. However, the current Wei Ruo clothes are dog skin plaster. Since she wants to win over her eldest brother to stand on her side, she will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    "Elder brother, don''t drive me away." she went to Wei Yan''s side, pulled up his wide sleeve and shook it gently.


    His face was cold, but she smiled like the spring breeze. It seemed that she was not bothered by his indifference and alienation. Instead, she was a little naive with her little daughter.


    Wei Yan looked at Wei ruoyi''s behavior in horror. He can''t remember when he was so close to Wei ruoyi.


    His eyes were a little confused.


    When Wei ruoyi was very young, the relationship between them was still good. At that time, Wei ruoyi was very cute. She was beautiful when she was young. She always wore a lovely flower bud bun and liked to call her brother long and brother short. Unfortunately, such days are not long.


    After his mother''s accident, Wei ruoyi gradually alienated him.


    At first, he would take the initiative to find Wei ruoyi to play, but Wei ruoyi was disgusted at seeing him.


    She no longer surrounded him with her brother''s long and short, pestering him to tell stories and play hide and seek, but patted him with her pink little hand.


    He caught her and asked why he didn''t like her brother, but she said something that made him very cold. Aunt Mei was a bad person, and the child she gave birth to was also a bad person!


    At that time, he was angry and fiercely refuted her. Xu Shi''s attitude was really too urgent, which frightened her and made her cry. When his father saw him, his father pushed him away, picked up Wei ruoyi from his hand, and yelled at him so that he could not rely on Wei ruoyi in the future.


    Since then, they have hardly met again.


    Today, she unexpectedly took the initiative to find it.

 Chapter 72

    In a trance, the face of the little girl in his memory coincided with the current Wei Ruo clothes, which became more and more clear in front of him.


    I don''t know if she touched the soft place at the bottom of her heart. It seems that Wei Yan''s eyes are covered with a little red.


    Wei Yan looked at Wei ruoyi in a daze. For a long time, he sighed, "what the county Lord wants to do is what he wants to do." she was the person her father loved at the top of his heart.


    "Don''t call me the county leader in the future, big brother?" Wei ruoyi saw that his entanglement was still effective, so he immediately pushed an inch. "Call me Ruo Yi."


    Wei Yan nodded dryly, and Wei ruoyi smiled more brightly.


    She also knows the truth of gradual progress. The original owner should be very estranged from his eldest brother at ordinary times. Wei ruoyi is very satisfied with this little achievement today. Anyway, she is a dog skin plaster. She will stick to big brother in the future. She can always cover big brother''s heart.


    After lunch, when Wei ruoyi came out of Hanmei garden, he just saw a servant girl walking in the direction of Hanmei garden with a basket.


    "Met the county leader." the servant girl looked flustered when she saw Wei Ruo Yi, and then quickly saluted.


    "What is this?" Wei Ruo Yi asked slowly.


    "Back to the county Lord, I''m here to deliver medicine to the eldest childe." the servant girl nodded hurriedly.


    "Where did the eldest brother boil the medicine? What medicine is it?" Wei ruoyi was surprised and asked. At first, she smelled a strong smell of medicine in the eldest brother''s room. She thought Aunt Mei was cooking her own medicine in the thatched cottage.


    "Returning to the county leader is done in the big kitchen. It is sent by the slave every day, twice a day, sometimes three times." the servant girl bowed and answered smoothly.


    "Oh." Wei Ruo Yi nodded all his thoughts, "has it always been so?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been like this since I took over." the servant girl replied, "it''s been four years."


    Wei ruoyi waved and asked the servant girl to go in quickly.


    After she returned to her yard with green pistil and green calyx, she immediately asked green pistil to go out and ask about everything about big brother. From what disease he had, why even the medicine was cooked and sent by the big kitchen.


    When her grandmother was ill before, she saw someone cooking medicine in the small kitchen in her grandmother''s yard. She thought it was the same in all hospitals.


    Green Rui went out for a while before turning back and told Wei ruoyi what she had heard one by one.


    Originally, Han Meiyuan made medicine for the eldest childe by herself, but Aunt Mei fell asleep when she made medicine. The medicine dried up. There were sparks jumping out and burning up. She almost burned half of the cottage. Even the eldest childe was almost burned to death in the fire, and Aunt Mei was punished again. General Wei was so angry that the eldest childe''s medicine was no longer in Aunt Mei''s hands. Instead, it was made in the big kitchen and sent to someone every day.


    "Is Aunt Mei hurt?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I''m hurt. I left a scar on my arm." Lvrui said.


    "What''s the matter with the eldest brother?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "The maidservant knows," said green Rui, "At first it was just cold, but later it took a long time. All of them were good and bad. Aunt Mei burned the cottage that time and almost burned the eldest childe to death. Our senior general was angry and mentioned that he wanted to drive Aunt Mei out. The eldest childe knelt in the ice and snow for a day. He was more ill than ever. He never recovered from that."


    "Oh." Wei Ruo Yi nodded all his thoughts.


    That''s why his house is airtight, and he coughs badly when he says two words.


    Is such a person suitable for such a long journey in late autumn?


    Wei ruoyi frowned and felt something wrong. She got up and went to her grandmother for a while.


    Aunt LAN had to guard against it. The eldest brother was so healthy that she was not suitable for blowing away. It happened that she arranged for the eldest brother to go out with her. She had to understand this. It was inevitable that something happened to the eldest brother, but it all fell on her head.


    The next day, cars and horses were ready to stop in front of the house.


    Ten bodyguards were selected, and there were many servant girls and servants. Even the things that Wei Ruo carried for him were filled with several carts.


    Wei ruoyi saw this posture and knew that Aunt LAN had been planning for a long time.


    How could she prepare so well in a short day?


    It should be that when she was in the palace, aunt LAN wanted to go far.


    "Bodyguards don''t need these." when Aunt LAN sent Wei ruoyi to the door, Wei ruoyi looked at those people standing in front of the horse and smiled. "Even servants don''t need so many."


    Aunt LAN smiled slightly. "County Lord, it will take two days on the road from the capital to the Huguo temple. Don''t bring more guards, lest it''s wrong."


    Just because of the long way, Wei ruoyi felt that everything arranged by Aunt Lan was inappropriate. It was necessary to guard against people.


    That''s why she went to her grandmother yesterday.


    She threw a circle of Jiao on her grandmother''s side and went to borrow someone from her grandmother.


    Wei ruoyi has just returned to the house. He has nothing to use except green stamens and green calyx. But Grandma''s side is different. Grandma has someone in her hand. General Wei left his men in the capital. They were all veterans who had fought with him on the battlefield for many years. They were injured. Now they have retired and have nowhere to go. General Wei built a Zhuangzi to accommodate them. On weekdays, the Wei mansion is fine. They do farm work in Chuang Tzu. When the old lady has something to do, they will immediately gather in the Wei mansion.


    The old lady ordered people to mobilize these people into the house yesterday.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the hour. It should be almost here.


    It''s really coming.


    Wei ruoyi saw two teams of men and horses coming from a distance from the street in front of Hou''s house. They were all dressed in black strong clothes, riding a water of black horses, with swords hanging around their waists. Although they were not wearing military uniforms, they rode in parallel and were very neat. They looked like people who had undergone rigorous training.


    As soon as aunt LAN saw that she was from another villa, she knew that it was the old lady who mobilized them. They only listened to the old lady''s orders in the house.


    "County leader!" when they got close, they dismounted Qi Qi and acted crisp and neatly. Although they were a little older and had varying degrees of injuries, they looked extraordinary.


    "Get up, uncles. Thank you for escorting all the way." Wei ruoyi nodded and said with a smile.


    The leader laughed, "it''s our honor to protect the county Lord."


    Aunt Lan said with a smile, "they are all veterans who fought with the marquis in the other villa. With injuries, how can they compare with the bodyguards in the upper house?"


    "Aunt Lan was wrong." the first one looked heavy, "How can I say that I was also a school captain before I retired. I killed countless enemies on the battlefield. Even if I am lame now and my kung fu is still there, why can''t I protect the county leader? If aunt LAN thinks we are all old bones and useless, it''s better to let the bodyguard of the family practice with us and see who is more powerful!"

 Chapter 73

    These people used to roll on the battlefield with general Wei. Their temperament has long been stained with iron blood and their arrogance is clanking. Now they speak loudly.


    Although we have now lived a peaceful and peaceful life, this spirit still exists. Just a look up and a hand up, all with that kind of tempered evil breath, which can be compared with those bodyguards who are used to living in dignity in the capital on weekdays.


    Only this momentum has been high, and those bodyguards don''t know how many to go out.


    Wei ruoyi liked such a man. She raised her thumb and flashed at Sun Xiaowei who had just spoken. Sun Xiaowei smiled kindly at Wei ruoyi.


    Aunt Lan''s face changed slightly. The head of Chong''an county is a master who fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    These people in Chuang Tzu are wild and difficult to tame. If they really fight with the family guards at the gate, they will really make a joke to the gaomen nobles of Quan Daliang.


    She hurried out to make things right. "Don''t be angry, sun Xiaowei. Just worry about your health. Since the county Lord thinks it''s all right. The old lady called again, it''s up to you to protect the county Lord and the eldest childe."


    She winked at the guards in the house. Even if they were unhappy at the bottom of their hearts, they could only step down.


    Wei ruoyi pursed her lips and smiled. She guessed that Aunt LAN didn''t have the courage. She could really let the bodyguard of the family compete with these people in other villa.


    While talking, the old lady had walked slowly in the crowd. Aunt Lan''s eyes slipped. Not only the other two aunts in the house followed with their daughters, but also Aunt Mei and the eldest childe, who had not appeared in front of people for a long time, were supported and followed behind the old lady. She was surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    "The old lady came in person." aunt LAN hurriedly welcomed her and gave a blessing.


    "I should have followed my old bone to the Huguo temple to pray for Yi''er." the old lady paused, glanced around, and then said, "I''m just recovering from a serious illness. It''s really not suitable to go so far. Since ruoyi has filial piety and goes instead of us, she has to come out and give it away." she looked at Aunt LAN, There was something unhappy in her eyes, "although my old woman doesn''t take care of things, it doesn''t mean that the old woman is useless. What''s the situation over there, Yan''er? Look back and tell me."


    When Aunt LAN heard this, her eyelids jumped violently.


    Over the years, she has indeed been neglecting the eldest childe''s Han Meiyuan. However, the old ancestors have not been much involved in the affairs of the family for a long time. How did she know that the eldest childe and Aunt Mei have such a temperament and don''t talk much.


    It''s Wei ruoyi!


    Yesterday, she heard that Wei ruoyi went to Hanmei garden once. However, she felt that Wei ruoyi was so arrogant that she had long been true to Wei Yan. Even if she went to Hanmei garden, she went to show off her strength, so she didn''t take it to heart. What a carelessness! Now the head of Chong''an County really makes her more and more unable to touch her eyebrows.


    Aunt LAN hung her head and didn''t dare to say anything. It was at the gate of Hou''s house. Whatever she said was wrong.


    Only when Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan were sent away and the door was closed, could she explain and admit her mistake. Now it was the key time for her daughter, but nothing could go wrong at this time. Therefore, aunt Lan thought that she would ask her to bring tea to Aunt Mei and admit her mistake. She endured it and could not separate her rights.


    She planned everything. Even sending Wei Ruo Yi out at this time was her idea to make her daughter Li Daitao stiff. When she didn''t, she let others divide power and complete other people''s daughters.


    She quietly glanced at Aunt Zhu and aunt Ju, and saw that Aunt Zhu was still light, not sad or happy, and could not see any expression. Aunt Ju was a look of schadenfreude. Aunt LAN frowned, and she already had a dispute at the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t trust the people you sent. Let mammy Chen in my yard go with some clever boys, and help take care of them on the way." the old lady said.


    Aunt LAN didn''t dare to refute. She nodded and said yes.


    Wei ruoyi hurried over, took the old lady''s arm, and threw a Jiao, which made the old man smile. At the old lady''s urging, he got on the carriage.


    After sitting in the carriage, she lifted the curtain and watched the people help the weak Wei Yan to the carriage behind her. Then she said goodbye to the old lady and the others in the house and set foot on the road to Huguo temple.


    When the carriage staggered away, Wei ruoyi was relieved.


    She found a comfortable angle in the cushion of the carriage and spread it into a big cake without image.


    "Why did the county leader ask the old lady to transfer people to other villages, and begged the old lady to let mammy Li take people to follow." Lvrui asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Wei ruoyi said, "you two think aunt LAN doesn''t care about my big brother on weekdays, but it''s a little strange to let my big brother go to the Huguo Temple together this time?"


    As Wei ruoyi said, the green stamen and green calyx felt something wrong.


    "Brother''s body is like porcelain now. If I don''t have snacks on the road, I''m afraid he''ll have an accident." Wei ruoyi murmured, "from now on, brother''s eating is the same as me. You two help watch."


    "Yes." green pistil and green calyx looked at each other, and they saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, the eldest childe came out with the county Lord. The county Lord has such a domineering reputation. If the eldest childe has something to do again, dirty water will spill on the head of his own county Lord. I really can''t tell.


    Wei ruoyi was distracted all the way, and she didn''t want to see the scenery outside. She thought about it. Although she didn''t harm people, she couldn''t help but guard against people. No matter what aunt Lan was thinking, she must be careful.


    It''s best to have a safe trip. I''m afraid there will be some moths.


    When waiting to stop and rest on the road, Wei Yan saw green calyx coming down from the carriage in front and straight towards him.


    "Eldest childe." green calyx stopped in front of Wei Yan and saluted him. "The county Lord said that her carriage was spacious and comfortable, and sincerely invited the eldest childe to sit with the county Lord."


    Wei Yanqing coughed twice and frowned, "I''m not in good health. Don''t get sick and give it to your county leader. Go back and I''ll be fine here."


    When his voice fell, he saw that Wei ruoyi also got off the car and ran towards him with his skirt.


    "I knew the big brother was green calyx. Please don''t move." Wei ruoyi smiled. "I''ll invite him myself. If the big brother really doesn''t want to go, I''ll move over with the big brother."


    Her eyebrows were flying in the sun, but it made Wei Yan frown tighter.


    I haven''t been in contact for several years. How can this man become a dog skin plaste

 Chapter 74

    The chariot and horse team stopped at the roadside for a rest. Today, the sun is shining, and the red clothes on Wei ruo''s clothes are particularly dazzling under his eyes.


    When she came running with her skirt, four fast horses came from the far end of the road. The horses were very smart and raised the dust on the road.


    Even when passing the team, Wei ruoyi didn''t slow down at all. Wei ruoyi just walked to his brother. When he heard the rapid and chaotic sound of horses'' hoofs, he looked up and immediately raised his sleeves to cover Wei Yan''s face.


    A burst of smoke and dust, a fast horse galloped by, and Wei ruo''s clothes suddenly fell with smoke and sand on his face.


    Cough, she coughed twice, covered her lips with one hand, and didn''t forget to lift her sleeves to disperse the smoke and dust in front of Wei Yan. When the smoke and dust dissipated slightly, Wei Ruo angrily scolded the four fast horses that had gone away. "Do you have a sense of merit!" the dust was so big that she couldn''t see who was on the horse.


    But the four horses ran very fast, and soon turned the corner. There was no trace. Where could you hear her scolding.


    "Boss, if my subordinates were right, was that the head of Chong''an county?" Chen Yifan quietly looked back and saw that in the distance, the girl in red stood on the roadside, pinched her waist and yelled at this side. He immediately turned back and asked the people on the side.


    Xiao Jinli ignored him and continued to urge the horse forward.


    Chen Yifan shrugged and looked at Huajin hall.


    "Isn''t that clear? The leading carriage is hung with the emblem of the marquis in purple. It''s not the head of Chong''an county. Do you think it''s a narrow road for friends? How can we always meet the head of Chong''an county when we go out of Beijing?" Hua Jintang said.


    "It''s said that the county leader has changed his sex." Feng an, who followed at the end, smiled. "I heard that she showed her face to the purple Marquis house. But who was the person she just protected? It''s strange. Hasn''t she been chasing our leader everywhere? Has she changed the target now? It''s changing very quickly."


    As soon as Feng an''s voice fell, he heard Xiao Jin''s cold voice, "you don''t speak. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Feng an''s smile froze. He immediately shut up and went on his way obediently. Huajintang and Chen Yifan both looked at him with gloating eyes. It''s time. There''s no eye price. Didn''t you see that the boss''s face was black just now? And say!


    In fact, Xiao Jin was also thinking about who was the man protected by Wei ruoyi?


    Just then, the white horse crossed the gap. The speed was too fast. Even he couldn''t see clearly. Just at the moment when Wei ruo''s clothes lifted their sleeves, he saw a light but beautiful face. Unfortunately, it was a sick seedling at a glance.


    The dead girl''s eyes are getting worse and worse.


    Wei Yan also looked awkward for a while.


    Just the moment Wei ruoyi raised his hand, he was surprised. He thought Wei ruoyi was raising his hand to beat him. He was about to dodge, but he knew that she had raised her sleeve to protect him.


    That''s funny


    When Wei ruoyi''s slender body stood in front of him, his always calm heart had a ripple.


    It is said that the ancient times were environmentally friendly, but the ancient ash was also big! Wei Ruo Yi, who was choked with sand, was spitting out sand.


    Green calyx quickly brought a towel and handkerchief and wiped Wei ruoyi''s own. When she saw that she was not fascinated by dust, she was relieved.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" Wei ruoyi asked. "Big brother is in poor health, so you can''t choke."


    "Nothing." Wei Yan was a little stunned, then finally came back and shook her head.


    Wei Yan doesn''t know why Wei ruoyi suddenly treats him so well. Their brothers and sisters have been estranged for many years. They say she is hypocritical. In fact, she doesn''t need to be so. She has a detached position at home. Why bother to please him? These people are almost forgotten in the corner.


    How long he can live is a question.


    Wei ruoyi naturally got his wish and took a car with Wei Yan. She saw Wei Yan''s straight hair at the bottom of her heart. Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel that Wei ruoyi seemed to be still looking at him.


    "Why do you keep looking at me?" Wei Yan, who was really peered at, couldn''t help but live in the carriage and asked.


    "Because big brother is beautiful and delicious." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Nonsense!" Wei Yan lowered her face and shouted. "Even big brother, you flirt?"


    In this way, she was not angry. "Brother, don''t you think you have more expressions on your face and people are much more vivid?" Wei ruoyi pasted it with a smile and said coquettishly.


    Wei Yan was speechless, turned her head and closed her eyes. She didn''t bother to talk to her anymore. She just thought at the bottom of her heart, is she really vivid?


    For a long time, he didn''t feel any movement around him. He opened his eyes slightly, but saw that she had fallen asleep on the side of the car wall


    Wei Yan was speechless for a while


    With a low sigh, he pulled a soft blanket over her with a little envy.


    In fact, living like her is unscrupulous and heartless. It seems very good.


    At night, the carriage came to a town and stopped.


    It''s still half a day''s journey to Huguo temple. It''s not worth travelling at night. Stay for one night, walk again tomorrow morning and arrive in the afternoon.


    As soon as the innkeeper stopped a few gorgeous carriages in front of the door, he knew that a distinguished guest had come and hurried out to meet him. Their town is the only way to the Huguo temple. Nobles and rich families often travel in the capital and settle in this town. So the shopkeeper is also a person who has seen the world.


    Mother Chen arranged to have two rooms with the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, the nobles are a little late. The only four rooms in the shop have been set by the four guests just now. Why don''t you go and discuss with others and ask them to spare one."


    When he finished, he raised his hand and pointed to a table in the corner of the lobby.


    Mother Chen walked over, first saw the ceremony, then showed her identity, explained her intention, and said politely, "if you are willing to give up your room, the purple Marquis house will cover all your losses, and will give you a lot of compensation."


    Chen Yifan glanced at Xiao Jin and saw that his tattoo silk had not moved. He immediately said, "we are also very tired on the way, so we won''t let them." they all walked easily today, wearing the Confucian clothes of ordinary students, and their faces have changed.


    They went to Lishan Academy.


    Lishan academy and Huguo temple are in Lishan. They go up the same road and are only separated by a wall from Huguo temple.


    Because of the fraud case of Qiuwei in Yanjing City, the holding of Qiuwei in Gyeonggi was postponed. Many students gathered near Lishan academy, reading and waiting. Many of the students who took the exam came from rich families. Lishan academy is famous and is also a place often visited by aristocratic families and literary giants. Therefore, many students from other places in Beijing choose to live in the Academy. As long as they can afford money, the Academy will provide temporary residence. The advantage of living there is that you are well-informed, and you can often meet Royal Palace nobles. No matter you go to the Huguo temple or the Academy, you can always get something if you walk around frequently and quickly.

 Chapter 75

    Lishan academy, adjacent to the capital, is one of the famous academies in Daliang. In addition to the Imperial College, Lishan academy is famous.


    Yanjing city has Imperial College and women''s school, but those who can enter Imperial College and women''s school are the legitimate sons and daughters of gonghou aristocratic family. Because of their limited status, many sons and daughters of concubines came to Lishan academy to study. The selection of Lishan academy is very strict, and there are even rumors that it is more difficult to enter than the Imperial College and women''s school.


    If the sons of rich families and nobles feel that they have no hope of inheriting the title, entering the official career through the imperial examination is also a way of development. Moreover, not all the sons of concubines are not valued by the family. Many are deliberately cultivated by the family. Therefore, they can''t enter the Imperial College, but it''s also an honor to enter the Lishan Academy. Sometimes the students of Lishan academy are even more arrogant than the students of the Imperial College.


    After all, the Imperial College is in the capital. Under heavy supervision, the rules are strict.


    There are too many people living in Lishan academy, so Lishan academy has to raise the threshold. If they can''t pass their test, they will spend money. It''s not that the mountain of Lishan academy is snobbish. It''s really in favor of Lang Qing and lost his sister-in-law''s intention. But they also opened a convenient door for people with poor background and outstanding knowledge. As long as they can enter the eyes of the mountain leader, they will live free of charge. At present, Lishan academy is also a mixture of fish and dragons. It is very chaotic. It is likely that someone will fish in troubled waters. Maybe we can find some clues.


    With the lesson of the last ambush failure, Xiao Jin summed it up this time.


    Instead of going out of Beijing as royal guards, he sent a warrant and found a reason to send Huajin hall, Chen Yifan and Feng an to work in the capital. He pretended to be ill and bathed at home. He quietly went out of Beijing and joined the three people to go to Lishan academy again.


    This time, the action was known to the four of them. If there were any more mistakes, one of the three leaked the news.


    During this trip, Xiao Jin and others were all pretending to be rich and noble children who came to Beijing for the examination. They were going to spend a lot of money to live in Lishan Academy. This time, they would stay a little longer. By the way, they would see if someone would like to see their local tyrant atmosphere and sell them something they shouldn''t sell.


    Who knows, once out of Beijing, I met Wei ruoyi again.


    Mother Chen likes to say bad things. Xiao Jin just doesn''t let go. Mother Chen has no choice but to go back with Wei ruoyi.


    There is only one inn in this town. The town is not big, only one street.


    Wei ruoyi got out of the car and walked over.


    "Four eldest brothers, it''s convenient to go out." Wei ruoyi smiled after coming over, "I know you don''t need money, and we don''t use power to oppress people, let alone money. But some of our entourage are in poor health. I don''t ask the four eldest brothers to let out all the rooms. Just give up one room for the people in poor health. Please. We will compensate you." she said softly.


    She was born with great beauty. She spoke soft words and her eyes were light as water. When she said these words, she was very moving with a bit of begging.


    Chen Yifan was so soft hearted that he almost nodded. He looked at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was still silent. Chen Yifan could only swallow the word "good" that had come to his mouth again.


    It''s heart of stone! Make complaints about it!


    "Ruoyi, come back." Wei Yan was helped out of the car. As he walked, he coughed. He had been in a carriage all day. He just felt tired and weak. "Don''t force people to be difficult."


    "But you need to have a good rest." Wei ruoyi looked back and said hurriedly. Her eldest brother''s face was very bad. She could see it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be difficult.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Wei Yan smiled gently, like the moon hanging high, with a pour of Tsinghua.


    "No, you don''t look well!" Wei ruoyi insisted.


    ��I''m fine. " When Wei Yan finished, she coughed violently again. Wei ruoyi painfully walked over to hold him and let him sit down on the stool in the lobby.


    "Cough like this, and say it''s okay!" Wei ruoyi stamped her feet. She patted Wei Yan on the back and breathed for him.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed and snapped. The empty cup in his hand actually cracked a little fine lines.


    Finally, Wei Yan coughed, and an abnormal flush appeared on her pale face. The original light color was gorgeous.


    Wei ruoyi was looking for a good-looking one. Xiao Jin snorted coldly at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to see any more. He put aside his head.


    Wei ruoyi turned his eyes again. "You have four rooms, but one room is available. It doesn''t hurt you. My eldest brother is not in good health and can''t stand long-distance travel. If the rest is no better, he will really fall ill. I beg you. I only need one room. Can I pay ten times the price?"


    "Is he your eldest brother?" Xiao Jin suddenly opened her mouth and asked faintly.


    "Yes. He is my big brother." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    These people have changed their appearance, so they don''t know Wei Ruo clothes. They just feel that these people are very rich in clothes, but everyone''s appearance is ordinary, not ugly or good-looking.


    Xiao Jin thought carefully. Yes, Wei ruoyi did have a eldest brother. I heard that he was in poor health. It turned out to be this one.


    He looked up and down at Wei Yan, then raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Feng an, "give them your room."


    "Why me?" Feng an refused and raised his hand to Huajin hall and Chen Yifan. "Why not them?"


    "Because you talk so much!" Xiao Jin said coldly.


    Chen Yifan burst out laughing, hurriedly covered his lips and hurriedly wiped the water off his lips. Huajintang compassionately patted Feng an on the shoulder, indicating that he was calm.


    Qianhu adults still remember Feng an''s nonsense in the morning. It''s really a sin.


    Feng an was dejected. "Well, you can have my room."


    "Thank you very much." Wei Ruo Yi smiled, brought silver from Mammy Chen and personally sent it to Feng an, "this is your compensation. Good people will be rewarded."


    Seeing that he really gave ten times the silver, Feng an immediately swept away his decadent look and smiled.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t see him. She snorted coldly and hung her head when Feng settled down.


    Feng an was about to reach out to pick it up when he heard Xiao Jin say, "give me the silver, girl."


    Feng an''s hands are stretched out. At the moment, he has to shrink back. He looks confused and forced. Why! He gave up the room, okay!


    Wei ruoyi went to Xiao Jin again and put the silver on the table at his hand. "Thank you, young master. Dare you ask your name?"

 Chapter 76

    Huajintang and Chen Yifan both held back their smiles and looked serious.


    "I''m in xiasu city." Xiao Jin hugged her fist and said faintly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Mr. Su is kind-hearted and will be rewarded in the future."


    It''s painful to laugh. Huajintang and Chen Yifan have to hold back their internal injuries. If the head of Chong''an county knows that the Su city in front of her is his Highness the fifth prince, I don''t know what the scene is. The boss is kind-hearted? Why don''t they think so? Those criminals in Zhao prison who have to pee their pants when they see Xiao Jin don''t know what they will think after hearing this sentence.


    "You are so polite," said Xiao Jin.


    After thanking Wei ruoyi, she accompanied Wei Yan upstairs. She gave up her room to Wei Yan and lived in a second-class room. On the way, everyone got the advice of Wei ruoyi, so even when mammy Chen went to negotiate with Xiao Jin, they didn''t mention the purple Marquis house. Wei ruoyi knows the truth of keeping a low profile when going out. She didn''t know that the emblem on her carriage had sold herself long ago. She didn''t care that there was such a sign on the carriage.


    After everyone settled down, Wei Yan was extremely sleepy, but she still tossed and turned when she lay down. It was really difficult to sleep.


    He really couldn''t figure out what his sister was thinking now. At the end of the day, she did maintain and take care of him. She even gave him one of the things she had managed to get into the room. She condescended to live in the second-class room. Although the room was only one grade worse, it was actually much worse. It''s a little strange that Wei ruoyi, as delicate as Wei ruoyi, could do this for him.


    His heart was a little moved. He had been ill in the house for so many years and had been ignored for so many years. He felt that he had long been like a dry well, quietly waiting for his life to run out. Even the moment of warmth brought by Wei ruoyi was just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Green Rui took the medicine residue picked out from the kitchen and returned to the room. "County Lord, the maidservant brought back the medicine residue for the eldest childe."


    "Well, put it away and mark the date. When we get to the Huguo temple, we''ll find a doctor to have a look." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Yes." green Rui answered. Then she lowered her voice and asked in a low voice, "does the county Lord really think there is a ghost in the eldest childe''s medicine?"


    "Who knows." Wei ruoyi shrugged, "But I always think it''s a little weird that my eldest brother has been ill for so many years. According to what you said, my eldest brother was only infected with the wind and cold, and then he was frozen in the ice and snow, which hurt his heart and lungs. However, our Marquis house is also distinguished and detached. The Royal doctors are the ones who treat the eldest childe. After seeing this disease for so many years, he hasn''t improved at all, on the contrary It''s getting worse and worse. Now I''m panting badly when I take two steps. I asked you to take the medicine residue to another doctor to check. It''s no other meaning. I just want to make sure if there''s anything fishy. "Wei ruoyi said," did anyone see it when you took the medicine residue? "


    "County Lord, don''t worry. No one sees it." green Rui said with certainty. "I saw the accompanying woman bury the medicine residue and wait for her to leave and dig it out of the ground."


    Wei ruoyi ordered.


    This is even more strange.


    If the servants of ordinary people are lazy when they go out, don''t the dregs of medicine poured out after boiling medicine? Why bother to bury them?


    But Wei ruoyi didn''t say this. Everything was her guess, and there was no real evidence in her hand. However, the eldest brother didn''t take medicine through Aunt Mei''s hand for so many years, but sent it directly from the big kitchen. Maybe someone made hands and feet, and the eldest brother wouldn''t notice it.


    If so, did the fire in the thatched cottage also happen?


    Although Aunt Mei has only been in contact with her once, she can see that she is very meticulous when taking care of her eldest brother. How can such a gentle and meticulous person easily fall asleep when making medicine for her son and burn her own. The work in the Hou house is not heavy. Although Aunt Mei is demoted, she is still a concubine room after all, and she won''t do any heavy physical work, No As for being so sleepy.


    Although the eldest brother is a concubine, he is the eldest son of the Hou family after all. It is not ruled out that someone wants to harm him. Now when she travels with the eldest brother, she is a grasshopper tied to a rope. It''s always a big mistake to be careful.


    Alas, the more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the more he felt that the water in the general''s mansion was so deep.


    I am so depressed!


    Wei ruoyi was speechless and looked up to the sky. She asked herself that she had never done anything bad. She would give up her seat when taking the bus, and she had never done the immoral thing of pushing the blind into the river. How could she be so hard... Full of bad intentions.


    The next day, when Wei ruoyi and his party were ready to leave, they caught a glimpse of Xiao Jin and they came out of the inn.


    "What a coincidence, young master su." Wei ruoyi said hello kindly.


    "Well, what a coincidence." Xiao Jin nodded slightly.


    It''s really a coincidence. He can meet Wei ruoyi on his way to Lishan Academy.


    Yesterday, Chen Yifan''s gossip went to inquire. Wei ruoyi went to Huguo temple with her eldest brother.


    This is embarrassing. He wants to live in Lishan academy and Wei ruoyi wants to live in Huguo temple. There is only a wall on both sides.


    In short, this time she said nothing could let her expose her identity again.


    Xiao Jin thought for a moment and thought that the royal guards'' face changing technique could not be seamless, but it was also very exquisite. Even the expression could be expressed incisively and vividly. It was more than enough to fool ordinary people. Wei ruoyi should not easily see who he is.


    Xiao Jin''s expression was light and alienated, and Wei ruoyi could see it. After nodding, she got on the car.


    When she sat down, she heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. Wei Ruo took off the driving curtain and took a look. He could only catch a glimpse of the back of the four horses.


    what the hell!


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly stared at them, pointed at them and angrily said, "these are the four immoral guys!"


    "Which four?" Wei Yan asked puzzled.


    "Those who choked my mouth of sand on the way here!" Wei ruoyi said, "I knew it was these four! I didn''t give them ten times the silver yesterday, so I have to deduct half!"


    Wei Ruo Yi''s angry expression made Wei Yan laugh. As soon as his eyes bent, a gentle smile poured out, "look at their clothes, they are rich and noble people, and may not care about your silver."


    Wei Yan felt that Wei Ruo Yi was cute now. He couldn''t help raising his hand to touch the soft hair in front of Wei Ruo Yi''s forehead. He suddenly realized that his actions were very intimate with Wei Ruo Yi. He suddenly froze, restrained his smile, and silently took back his hand. He lowered his eyes, "let''s go." Wei Yan said softly.

 Chapter 77

    When the carriage enters the mountain, the autumn cold is more prosperous. Wei ruoyi just noticed that there is a large town at the foot of Lishan Mountain, named Lishan town. Lishan academy is well-known and Huguo temple is full of incense, so the town at the foot of the mountain is very prosperous and full of shops.


    Wei Yan''s clothes are thin. She must not be able to bear the autumn cold in the mountains.


    When passing by the town, Wei Ruo Yi had asked mammy Chen to stay with two boys. She took an old coat of Wei Yan as a sample, bought some thick clothes in the town and brought them up the mountain.


    Hou''s residence had already told Huguo temple, so when Wei ruoyi arrived, Huguo Temple presided over the meeting outside. Wei ruoyi is the county leader granted by the imperial court and the Pearl of the town general. Naturally, he is very valued.


    They are arranged in a quiet and elegant Buddhist temple in the Huguo temple. There is an independent yard, two in and two out, separated by two small yards full of Zen. Wei Yan lives outside. As soon as she enters the courtyard, Wei ruoyi lives inside. Except for the personal servant girl, other servants live in the wing room of the courtyard.


    These monasteries were originally prepared for the emperors, relatives and nobles. There were all kinds of furnishings in them, even the Earth Dragon. Wei ruo''s clothes were afraid of Wei Yan''s cold, so he told the abbot to burn the Earth Dragon early, so that at least Wei Yan could feel warm like spring in the room.


    After discussing the process of praying with the abbot, Wei ruoyi found that Aunt LAN had dug a big hole for herself.


    When she came, aunt Lan said that half a month was enough, but when she really came here and asked the abbot to do a full set of blessing process, half a month was not enough.


    According to the custom of Daliang, we should first select the auspicious day as the starting day for blessing. Before praying, we should bathe and burn incense. On the auspicious day, we should offer flowers, vegetables and fruits. Eminent monks chant scriptures for nine consecutive days. This is not over. The prayer should personally copy a scripture and offer it before the Buddha statue. Finally, we should plant ten good fields to widely obtain Dharma benefits and do good deeds to fulfill his wishes.


    Wei Ruo Yi just hehe. She felt dizzy after listening to this set of cumbersome steps. If she changed to the original Wei Ruo Yi, she would have lifted the table impatiently.


    Even farming


    As long as the original owner shows a little impatience, or as soon as the cow''s temper comes up, he feels bored and puts down his pick, it should be sent back to Beijing immediately.


    General Wei is safe. As long as he is injured and something happens on the battlefield, all this will be attributed to Wei ruoyi''s disrespect to the gods when praying for blessings, so the gods will commit crimes and be angry. Even if general Wei is lucky and comes back unharmed, if he knows that his baby daughter is not interested in praying for blessings when he goes out, he will be cold and alienate gradually.


    Aunt LAN is a good means. She doesn''t even give me a chance to catch my breath


    If she conscientiously completes all the steps here, it is estimated that it will take her as soon as a month to return to Beijing.


    It has been winter for a month. Aunt Mei can''t be the master, and she doesn''t know any news. She only knows that Wei Yan will go out once and return in a few days. Aunt LAN knew it well, but she had never prepared a winter coat for her eldest brother. Her eldest brother was the kind of person who could not bear it. She was afraid that she would not ask for it even if she was frozen to death.


    At that time, blessing is unfavorable. Brother, something will happen again. Wei ruoyi is going to be roasted on the fire a little bit.


    It''s too insidious. Boiling frogs in warm water makes general Wei secretly alienate his beloved daughter.


    Wei ruoyi quickly asked the abbot if there were any taboos. The abbot thought about it. As long as there was no meat in the mountain temple, there was nothing to be taboo except this. Wei ruoyi was just a little relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t need to kneel all the time to chant scriptures. As long as she copies a scripture, she can''t eat meat in the temple.


    When the abbot was sent away, Wei ruoyi pulled green Rui and leaned against her like no bones.


    "County Lord, what''s the matter?" green Rui patted Wei Ruo Yi''s shoulder and said with a gentle smile.


    "Woo woo, I feel life is so hard." Wei Ruo Yi''s mouth flattened.


    "Maidservant, I feel it''s very good here." Lvrui looked around. Although the furnishings were a little simpler, she didn''t live much worse than when she was in Hou''s house. Besides, the bedding was brought from your house.


    "Why do I feel so bad?" Wei ruoyi sighed.


    "What''s wrong? The county Lord said, and the maidservant went to find a way." green Rui asked with a smile.


    "It''s very bad not to eat meat." Wei ruoyi stood straight. She was a pure carnivore. She felt very difficult not to eat meat for three days. It was a tragedy in the world to think that she could not eat meat for so many days here.


    Green pistil


    Well, she and the county Lord''s ideas will never be on the same plane.


    Green Rui hesitated for a moment, lowered her voice and said, "next door is Lishan Academy. There is Lishan town at the foot of the mountain. If the county leader really can''t stand it, let''s eat in these two places... It shouldn''t be a violation of the precepts if it''s not in the Huguo temple..."


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes brightened, hugged green Rui again and kissed her fiercely, "my good green Rui, if I don''t have you and green calyx, how can I live this day!"


    Green Rui accompanied Wei ruoyi these days. Even though she had already seen many shocking actions of her, she could not help blushing, laughing and running out.


    Because the Scriptures should be enshrined in front of the Buddha, they should be copied before the auspicious day. Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to neglect, so he sent green calyx to find the abbot, took a scripture, and took paper and pen.


    When she spread out everything, sat behind the table and opened the Scriptures, it was scary again!


    There are few comprehensive words that can be understood


    Wei Ruo Yi scratched his ears and cheeks. They were all words. It became so difficult to move from modern times to ancient times


    Compared with the Scripture, Wei ruoyi tried to copy two. The feeling of being loveless came naturally. She wanted to spit out her old blood. She was not used to writing with a brush. It was soft and didn''t dare to use force. That word was not much better than a crab.


    Wei ruoyi was discouraged and lay on the table pretending to be dead.


    Green calyx came in, saw his county Lord''s virtue, and immediately couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a little difficult for the county Lord to write this."


    Wei Ruo Yi, with a dull face, slowly raised her head, "laugh, laugh, laugh heartily, your county leader, I''m an ignorant straw bag, and I can''t even write." the sadness in her heart has turned into a river. She''s a good Xueba. Now she''s reduced to being laughed at by her servant girls.

 Chapter 78

    "But the eldest childe is here." green calyx said with a smile, "why don''t the county lord go to find the eldest childe? I remember that the eldest childe used to have the name of a prodigy! He knows everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He also learned the sword technique of the Wei family from our marquis."


    Patter.


    When the brush fell to the ground, Wei ruoyi stood up. "My eldest brother has the name of a prodigy?" his eyes lit up.


    "Yes." green calyx nodded. "The eldest childe is very intelligent when he is in good health and can write poetry at the age of five..." before green calyx finished, Wei ruoyi rushed out with scriptures in his hand.


    Emma, she was stupid. She brought a painting and calligraphy with her, but she forgot it.


    Wei Yan''s handwriting looks good.


    Originally, Wei ruoyi was afraid that Wei Yan was tired and wanted him to write again tomorrow, but Wei Yan said that there was nothing to do when he was idle anyway. Copying Scriptures was just a piece of cake for him. Wei ruoyi asked people to spread out pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Wei Yan and sat with him.


    His handwriting is more beautiful. Just like his people, it is beautiful and elegant. Even Wei ruoyi, a university scum, can feel the strength of it.


    The abbot sent a little monk to deliver a message. The auspicious day has been selected. Five days later, there is more than enough time to copy scriptures. Wei ruoyi was even less worried.


    Mother Chen also came back with her little boy. She came to invite Ann and put down the winter clothes she had bought for Wei Yan.


    "If you go back to the county head, this is the best one you can buy in the town," said mammy Chen.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were unfolded with the help of green pistil and green calyx. There were four sets of brand-new clothes, even shoes and socks. Mammy Chen''s eyes were excellent. She chose pure and elegant colors, which matched Wei Yan''s temperament very well. She also had two thick cotton cloaks, plain brocade face and a circle of yellowish brown sable hair embedded in her collar.


    Wei ruoyi looked happy and boasted that mother Chen would do things. She also asked green calyx to give a reward. Mother Chen also walked out with a smile.


    "Elder brother, I''ll come and accompany you to go out and walk around a little every day. You also need to see some sunshine and get active." Wei Ruo Yi said softly to Wei Yan, "your old disease is naturally weak, but you don''t understand it at all. It''s not good for your body. Let''s bask in the sun more, maybe you can get better slowly."


    Wei Yan raised her eyes and stared at Wei Ruo Yi for a long time. He slowly opened his mouth, "you..." and said one word, which was another violent cough.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly gave him good luck. For a long time, he slowed down.


    Slightly weak, Wei Yan raised her hand, looked at Wei ruoyi''s eyes and said, "let your servant girl go out first. I have something to ask you."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded and dismissed the green stamens and green calyx.


    Green pistil and green calyx also closed the door for them and stood at the door to watch.


    "Sit down." Wei Yan pointed to the chair opposite her and said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Well, I''d better stand!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. I don''t know how. Just now, the word "sitting" by her eldest brother suddenly gave her a sense of familiarity, just like when she was a child, she was naughty in school and was carried to the office by the teacher.


    "Why are you so concerned about me all of a sudden?" Wei Yan said. "I''m a long sick person and a useless person. It''s useless."


    "That eldest brother is too arrogant." Wei ruoyi glanced, "who says that eldest brother is useless?" she pointed to the scriptures on the table that have not been put away, "If you look at the words written by elder brother, you can see that he is full of ink. I have seen the words written by elder brother Ziya of Gongbei palace. Even if I don''t know how to read them, I can see that the words written by elder brother Ziya are as much as those written by elder brother Ziya. Each has its own merits. It is said that the words written by elder brother Ziya are worth thousands of gold. Even if my elder brother''s words are not so valuable, a hundred gold is more than enough. So, elder brother, don''t you It''s too frustrating. You know you''ve just written a lot of money. "


    Wei Yan had a feeling that he couldn''t talk to Wei ruoyi. He just felt that the corners of his lips seemed to be slowly cracking and wanted to laugh, but he had to bear it.


    Why not contact for several years, she suddenly changed into a person.


    Wei Yan carefully examined Wei ruo''s clothes up and down. It was his sister''s right, but she always felt something wrong.


    Wei ruoyi saw Wei Yan''s expression and knew that he was examining himself, so she immediately walked over and shook his sleeve. "Brother, it was my fault before. I shouldn''t talk nonsense about you and Aunt Mei." she inquired with Lvrui and lvcalyx, and also knew the reason why brother was alienated from her.


    But when she asked who taught the original Wei ruoyi to say those words, green pistil and green calyx shook their heads and said they didn''t know where the original Wei ruoyi heard those words.


    At that time, Wei ruoyi was still young. If she hadn''t been instigated by others, she would have said such vicious and hurtful words. Piansheng had such a clever chance to say it. She didn''t stimulate Wei Yan early or late. She had to stimulate Wei Yan when general Wei passed by. Therefore, Wei ruoyi thought that someone had deliberately separated her from Wei Yan My feelings.


    Green calyx just heard that Wei Yan was a prodigy when she was a child. She was proficient in playing, chess, calligraphy and painting. She also learned the sword technique of the Wei family with her father. However, she is a good seedling capable of writing and martial arts. It''s a pity that the good seedling in those years has become a depressed sick seedling now.


    Wei Yan turned pale and coughed twice.


    "Don''t be angry with me, will you?" Wei Ruo Yi said softly. "I like to stick to my brother since I was a child. I will take good care of my brother in the future."


    Wei Yan''s heart moved greatly. She listened to her sister''s gentle words with a bit of soft waxy, and then looked at her eyes as clear as clear spring water. The heart wall he had built in the bottom of her heart for many years seemed to collapse.


    "You really don''t dislike me?" Wei Yan asked with a slight frown.


    "You don''t dislike me. Why should I dislike you?" Wei ruoyi said. "I also pointed to big brother to teach me something."


    "If you really just want to learn something, just talk to the old man and she will find someone to teach you." Wei Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong and is a little suffocating. He hoped that Wei ruoyi would get close to him without any purpose. If he only wanted to learn something, why come to him? Anyone can.


    "How can those people compare with you, big brother." Wei ruoyi''s next sentence immediately cleared away Wei Yan''s anger. "They''re not my big brother. I just want to learn what my big brother and father taught."


    Wei Yan''s mouth turned up uncontrollably. He raised his eyes again. The original dark eyes had brought some soft warmth, "haven''t seen you for a few years. You''re glib."

 Chapter 79

    The next day, when Wei ruoyi was still sleeping, Lvrui came in and quietly woke up Wei ruoyi.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Wei ruoyi turned over again, "what''s the matter?" she asked.


    "The fifth childe is coming. He''s talking to the eldest childe in the front yard." green Rui said. "He heard that the county Lord didn''t come before he got up."


    Five childe? Wei ruoyi, who just woke up, was confused again. Who?


    "It''s Wei Jingshuang, brother Rong, the fifth childe of our family, the younger brother of the county Lord!" green calyx said with a smile while rolling up the gauze tent.


    Wei ruoyi just reacted.


    The eldest brother Wei Yan''s name in the genealogy is Wei Jingxue. Her younger brother, who hasn''t met yet, is Wei Jingshuang. However, when they were young, general Wei won another battle. As soon as his Majesty was happy, he gave two boys in the Wei house words, one for Yan and the other for honor. Therefore, now people don''t call them Jing Xue and Jing Shuang very much, only the words given by his majesty, Wei Yan and Wei Rong.


    Your majesty specially gave the word to the two sons of general Wei''s military residence, which is also a major event that caused a sensation in Yan capital. Although it is only a matter of your Majesty''s mouth, it is also a great honor! Other families can''t catch up even if they flatter their horses.


    He is Wei Huayi''s brother. The avant-garde ruoyi heard that Wei Rong studied in the academy and did not live at home. It turned out that he was in the Lishan academy next door, so he must meet.


    Wei ruoyi got up and after some tossing, she wanted to go to the front, but then she thought about it. She was still sitting in her yard. She is the legitimate daughter of the family and the county Lord personally granted by her majesty. There is no need to go to the pole to see one of her younger brothers. Moreover, Wei Huayi and aunt Zhu told the old lady about rouge and gouache last time. Aunt Zhu is eager to protect her daughter. She can understand, but she doesn''t like it without asking.


    Wei Rong got the letter and said that the county Lord had got up. He helped Wei Yan come together.


    The people of the Wei family are beautiful. Looking at the appearance of Wei Huayi, we can see that her compatriot brother Wei Rong will not be bad.


    When Wei Rong helped Wei Yan to come over, Wei Ruo Yi saw that he was indeed a young man with pink makeup and jade carving. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He inherited a pair of Phoenix eyes from his mother''s aunt Zhu. When he smiled, the tips of his eyes were slightly upward, which was very attractive.


    "I''ve seen the elder sister." he came to salute. Wei Ruo Yi just snorted faintly.


    Wei Yan''s face was not good. Wei ruoyi only looked at it and felt that his eldest brother didn''t want to be close to Wei Rong. Just when he was held by Wei Rong, his body was stiff and didn''t feel as relaxed as when he was held by her. As soon as Wei Rong let go, he went to a relatively far place and sat down. He didn''t even want to see Wei Rong again. I don''t know what Wei Rong said to Wei Yan just now, which made Wei Yan so unhappy.


    So Wei ruoyi felt that he was angry in his nostrils, so he didn''t neglect Wei Rong much. Wei Yan is in poor health. The whole city of Yan knows that as Wei Yan''s brother, even if he is not very close, he should choose something that can make him happy when visiting. Although Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan have only been together for two or three days, they also know that Wei Yan is not a stingy person to take revenge. It must be what Wei Rong said when carrying others behind his back that stimulated Wei Yan, which made him look so bad.


    Wei ruoyi was observing Wei Rong, and Wei Rong was also looking at Wei ruoyi carefully. He followed his mother''s letter. In the letter, his mother said that she had tested the county leader once. It seemed that her temper had changed since she hit her head. If he saw him, he should be careful.


    However, from the performance of Wei Ruo Yi just now, Wei Rong didn''t find any abnormal situation. He was still arrogant.


    "Knowing that the eldest sister is coming, my classmates and friends all say they want to treat the eldest sister well." Wei Rong said with a smile, "I don''t know if the eldest sister can appreciate it?"


    "Since it''s your classmate and friend, it doesn''t hurt to meet." Wei Ruo Yi nodded. After all, it''s my brother. I still want to give some face. The customs of the Daliang Dynasty were relatively open, and there were not so many restrictions between men and women. Even in Lishan academy, there are female students.


    Wei Rong said with a smile, "that''s great." he clapped his hands, "Lishan academy has a good scenery. I don''t know if elder sister would like to go with me?"


    "Wait till tomorrow." Wei ruoyi ordered.


    "Then I''ll go and get ready. I''ll pick up my elder sister tomorrow." Wei Rong got up with a smile and left.


    When Wei Rong went out, Wei Yan looked up at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Elder brother, let''s talk if you have anything." Wei ruoyi suddenly saw that Wei Yan was a little ready to talk and stop, so she said with a smile.


    "Forget it." Wei Yan laughed at herself, "that is, you don''t necessarily do it. Instead, you don''t like it."


    "How can it?" Wei ruoyi hurried over and took Wei Yan''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother is kind to me. I will listen to brother."


    Wei Yan raised her eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi. For a long time, he said slowly, "I don''t want to separate your relationship with Wei Rong, but his friend, you''d better not be too close."


    Although he was ill for a long time and stayed at home, Wei Rong would go to the cottage to see him every time he returned home, and sometimes he would take his friends with him.


    Wei Yan clasped her hand tightly on the armrest of the chair and frowned gently, as if she remembered something she didn''t want to think of.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart ached faintly.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and gently stroking his eyebrows, trying to smooth his tangled eyebrows. Even if he was his eldest brother, he was only seventeen years old. People at this age should have been publicity and release, rather than being so gloomy and dead as he was. It was disturbing to look at him.


    "Eldest brother." Wei Ruo Yi said softly, "you frown is not good-looking. I still like to see you smile."


    Wei Yan''s body trembled gently and suddenly returned to her mind. What fell into her eyebrows was the soft eyes of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei Yan reluctantly smiled and waved away the haze in her heart.


    "By the way, brother, let''s go to town later." Wei ruoyi smiled. "You go and add a thicker dress. Go and play with me."


    Going out to meet strangers... Wei Yan hesitated for a moment, but looking at Wei ruoyi''s slightly pleading eyes, Wei Yan couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    "OK." Wei Yan nodded.


    At this time, Lvrui came in, "if you go back to the county Lord, Mammy Cao will deliver medicine to the eldest childe."


    Wei ruoyi waved, "let her bring it in." then she gave Lvrui a wink, and Lvrui understood.

 Chapter 80

    Mother Cao came in, put down the tray in her hand and said with a smile, "greetings to the county Lord and the eldest childe. The old slave sent medicine to the eldest childe." then she stood aside.


    "Why are you still standing?" Wei ruoyi looked at her. "Didn''t you bring the medicine?"


    "The eldest childe hasn''t drunk the medicine yet. The old slave is waiting for the eldest childe to drink the medicine so that she can collect the things." mother Cao said with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes turned, "I don''t know when the master of our purple Marquis house will look at the slave''s face and do things. My brother can drink whenever he likes. Does it have anything to do with you? What are you doing here? Get out!"


    She always knew that the head of Chong''an County in her family was not easy to provoke. As soon as mother Cao had a smile on her face, she froze. She quickly lowered her head, blessed her and went out.


    Green pistil also came out together.


    "Green Rui girl, your county leader is a bad master. It''s really fierce." mother Cao patted her chest and said to green Rui after she came out. "But it''s embarrassing for you two."


    Green Rui just smiled and didn''t answer. Unexpectedly, mother Cao came up and said, "green Rui, why is the county Lord always with the eldest childe these days? Didn''t the county Lord ignore the eldest childe before?"


    Green Rui turned a white eye at her, "the county Lord and the eldest childe are the masters. The masters are naturally together when they travel here. What''s strange? It''s strange if our county Lord mixes with you every day."


    Green Rui''s words made mother Cao angry. She was speechless and could only dry smile twice. "They all said that the girls behind the master had a sharp mouth. Today, the old woman has learned."


    "The tube that should be, don''t tube that shouldn''t be." Lvrui snorted, "it''s not worth being scratched by the master for nothing?"


    "What the green Rui girl said is true." mother Cao smiled. "The old woman has been working in the kitchen and seldom meets the master. She has said a lot. She will ask the green Rui girl more in the future."


    "No, you''re an old man in the family. The masters trust you, or they won''t put you in the kitchen." Lvrui said, "you know the temper of our county leader, at least." everyone knows that the kitchen of each government is fat and deficient. Mother Cao is a little steward in the big kitchen. Don''t look at buying vegetables every day, There is a lot of oil and water accumulated every year.


    "Yes." mother Cao nodded again and again, but she didn''t dare to ask Lvrui about Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan anymore, but stood waiting on one side.


    Wei Yan habitually took up the medicine bowl. After drinking the medicine for so many years, he was numb. Sometimes he even felt a little trance. It seemed that he drank the medicine only because it was time to drink the medicine, not to cure his disease. There was a trace of acid in the bottom of Wei Yan''s heart. The medicine was very bitter. After eating, the bitter taste made him feel alive.


    His soft white hand blocked the mouth of his bowl and pressed the medicine bowl that he was about to send to his lips.


    Wei Yan raised her eyes puzzled.


    "Elder brother, don''t drink today''s medicine for the time being." Wei ruoyi said.


    Wei Yan doesn''t understand why Wei ruoyi said so.


    "Let''s go to town later and find a doctor to have a good look." Wei ruoyi said softly.


    "My illness has always been treated by imperial doctors. The worse they look, the worse they look. How can doctors in the countryside look well." although Wei Yan knows that Wei ruoyi is concerned about himself, he is even more depressed at the thought of his illness.


    "Brother, you see, we are like in a maze." Wei ruoyi gently took the medicine bowl from his hand, went to the side of the potted plant placed in the room, and poured all the warm medicine juice in the medicine bowl into the potted flower pot. "I don''t know what the road ahead is or how to get out. Since one road has been gone for so long, it doesn''t work. Sometimes it''s OK to change another road."


    "What you say is what." Wei Yan smiled calmly. He knew that Wei ruoyi was kind and that the medicine had been poured out by her. How could he drink it?


    Wei Yan glanced at the potted plants and suffered the little tree


    Before long, green calyx came back and saluted after entering the door. "County leader, today''s medicine residue has also been taken back." green calyx said, "green Rui is still looking at mother Cao outside." green calyx just kept waiting near the kitchen and observed secretly. When mother Cao hid all the medicine residue, took the medicine and left, she waited until there was no one around, Then she took back the medicine residue hidden by mother Cao.


    "Let mammy Cao come in and take away the empty bowl." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Yes."


    After a while, mother Cao, who got the letter, came in and saw that Wei Yan was wiping her lips with a handkerchief, and there was no more drop in the bowl at his hand.


    After mother Cao left, Wei ruoyi gave Wei Yan a thumbs up. "Big brother is so smart." he cooperated with her so much.


    Wei Yan turned her eyes and smiled at Wei Ruo Yi reluctantly. The bottom of her heart was even more frightened and bitter.


    How clever he was. He just changed his face when he heard Wei Ruo Yi and green calyx.


    Wei ruoyi suspected that there was something wrong with his medicine!


    He has been ill for so many years, but he really hasn''t thought about it.


    If Wei ruoyi''s guess is true... What is he for so many years?


    Angry, unwilling, annoyed, depressed and entangled, it seemed that countless vines were born from the bottom of his heart, which tightly bound his heart and bound his heart. He suddenly hit the Huanghua pear table next to him with a heavy fist. The sound of Weng shocked Wei ruoyi.


    "Big brother, don''t get excited first." Wei ruoyi hurriedly said, "I''m just guessing. I can''t count without confirmation." she hurriedly advised.


    Wei Yan was so excited that she coughed fiercely again. Wei ruoyi was frightened. If he coughed like this, Wei ruoyi felt that his eldest brother was going to break his lungs.


    Finally, Wei Yan calmed down. He took a deep breath and looked up at Wei Ruo Yi. "If this is true, I will live in the belly of a dog these years."


    "It''s all right. Brother is still young. As long as you find the right cause and find out the crux, you''ll get better a little bit." Wei Ruo Yi said softly. "We''re not in a hurry. We''ll find a way to cure you slowly."


    His heart seemed to be suddenly illuminated by the sun, and even the last bit of his heart collapsed at this moment. Wei Yan had not cried for a long time, but at the moment, his eyes were unconsciously red. Just now, the anger, anxiety and depression seemed to be scattered in the bright eyes of Wei Ruo, leaving a warm spring flower.

 Chapter 81

    Not going out for a long time, as soon as she got off the bus under the most prosperous excuse in the town, Wei Yan felt a little timid at the bottom of her heart. Even her eyes were full of hesitation and uneasiness.


    He has long been unable to adapt to crowded places. Looking at the people coming and going in front of him, he feels a little dizzy.


    Wei ruoyi walked forward a few steps and found that there was something missing beside him except green pistil and green calyx. Looking back again, he saw that his eldest brother was still standing on the roadside and looked at himself a little flustered.


    Wei ruoyi hurried back, affectionately took brother''s hand and said with a smile, "You see, our brothers and sisters are different from those of other people. I run outside all day, but you are raised in the deep house. Brother, you look very good. You are especially suitable to wear such plain white clothes. When I looked back just now, alas, I felt like an immortal. Today, I understand why you don''t go out often. Brother is so beautiful, just look here Standing is enough to attract attention. You said that if those big girls and little daughters-in-law just look at the big brother and bump into each other, wouldn''t it be the sin of my big brother? "


    "Nonsense again!" the timidity of Wei ruoyi''s heart faded a lot. He couldn''t help laughing, and a faint smile poured out from the bottom of his eyes, making the whole person more gentle and handsome.


    He felt that his slightly chilly hand was held by Wei ruoyi, and Wei Yan had an inexplicable steadiness in the bottom of his heart. He stepped forward and followed Wei ruoyi''s side.


    "Boss, look, Lord of Chong''an County!" Chen Yifan raised his hand and arched Xiao Jin, pointing to a pair of beautiful people who had just come across the street. "It''s really strange. You can meet them anywhere."


    Xiao Jin had seen Wei Yan and Wei Ruo clothes in the crowd for a long time. She couldn''t see them. It was really eye-catching. The red clothes of Wei Ruo clothes were like a jumping flame in the bright autumn sun. After removing those redundant and cumbersome jewelry, the current Wei Ruo clothes were as beautiful as red plum blossoming in the snow in winter. The person holding her side was clear eyed and clean It''s as gentle as jade. Even if cousin Ziya comes here, he can''t cover his style. But this man''s face is too pale and has lost a bit of vitality, but he has more heartbreaking fragility, which is damn pity. Looking at Wei ruoyi''s care for her eldest brother, Xiao Jin feels that Wei Yan is too weak to let a woman protect her like that Son. If it were him, he wouldn''t need that kind of care even if he was ill. He always went through it. He really couldn''t go through it. It''s better to find some medicine to take.


    "The elder brother of the head of Chong''an county also had the name of a child prodigy in those years. It''s really touching that he didn''t see him for a few years, but it seems that their brother and sister have a good relationship. The head of Chong''an county has been holding her elder brother''s hand. If others don''t know, they still think they are a couple." Huajintang whispered. Before he finished, he was kicked by Chen Yifan. Huajintang looked back and saw Xiao Jin''s calm face, and immediately felt that he was talkative.


    "Continue to say." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    "No more." Huajin hall smiled, "there''s nothing to say."


    "They entered the rejuvenation hall." Feng an said, "did the Lord of Chong''an County accompany her brother to see a doctor? It''s strange that not all the imperial doctors who visited the purple Marquis house are kilometers away. Why do you have to come to this rural place to find a doctor?"


    Chen Yifan, Huajin hall stared back at him. Everyone saw it. Do you want to talk more?


    Feng an touched his forehead and shut up. He didn''t seem to have said anything wrong just now. How do you feel that everyone is targeting him... Life is so hard.


    "I think you''ve all forgotten what you''re doing here, haven''t you?" Xiao Jin''s slightly cool voice floated over. "One by one, Chongan county leaders talk about their family''s affairs like treasures. They''re afraid that others don''t know you know her, right? They''re all students from other places. How can they know people with that identity?"


    The three men bowed their heads when they heard the words. They were wrong


    Xiao Jin and her family have lived in the Academy. Now they come out to buy some necessities of life and things such as pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but they don''t want to meet Wei Ruo clothes here.


    However, Feng Angang''s words were reasonable. Xiao Jin couldn''t help looking at it more, frowned a little, and mixed it with some more intriguing eyes.


    Wei ruoyi accompanied Wei Yan into the Spring Festival Hall. Just now Lvrui inquired about it with the people in the town. It is the most famous Spring Festival Hall in the town. People from all over the country come to the Spring Festival Hall to see an old doctor named Jian Xun. The famous miracle doctor nearby is really someone in the capital. It can be seen that he still has some skills.


    Dr. Jane is really the busiest doctor in the rejuvenation hall.


    It took a long time for them to turn.


    When Wei ruoyi helped Wei Yan in, doctor Jian gave Wei Yan a pulse and was a little confused.


    Wei ruoyi looked at his expression and became nervous. Wei Yan was more nervous than Wei ruoyi.


    "Young master, stick out your tongue and have a look," said Dr. Jane.


    Wei Yan did as he said.


    "It''s strange." after reading it, Dr. Jane bowed his head and thought for a moment, then asked Wei Yan about the cause of the disease carefully, and finally touched a wisp of white beard on his jaw. "Childe, your disease has really hurt your heart and lungs, but I always feel a little strange. Just now childe''s pulse seems to be stable in chaos, like drumsticks and hammers. Childe should have been in good health before."


    Wei Yan nodded. When he was a child, he was in good health and learned martial arts for some time, but now he is also abandoned.


    "Children are easy to be frostbitten, but they grow fast. I think they are well dressed. They should be rich families. Even if they are raised, they can be well raised. But I can''t tell what''s wrong," said Dr. Jane. "From the surface of the pulse, it is true that the heart and lungs are damaged and the old injury is heavy, but the childe''s heartbeat is strong and seems to be trying to recover."


    "I''d like to ask the doctor to take a look at these drugs." Wei ruoyi gave Lvrui a color.


    Green Rui nodded, put the cloth bag in her hand on the table and opened it. Several paper bags were neatly arranged according to the time sequence, and each paper bag was marked with the date and time.


    Wei Yan knew that Wei ruoyi had used her heart. She collected the drug residues of all the drugs he had drunk in recent days, and her heart was as comfortable as being moistened by warm water.


    He can feel who is sincere to him and who is false to him, but he didn''t expect that his domineering sister could do this for himself.


    The old doctor opened the paper bag one by one, carefully distinguished the contents, then took out a residue of herbal medicine and said, "Young master, maybe the family made a mistake. These drugs are indeed drugs for warming the heart and lungs and relieving cough, but the dose of this kind of medicine is too large. It''s twice normal. This medicine can''t be used in this way. If you use it too much, it will have a reaction. Over time, it will accumulate into poison in the body."

 Chapter 82

    After the old doctor''s words, Wei ruoyi quickly looked at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan''s face was whiter than before. It seemed that at this moment, the blood of her whole body was pulled away by the old doctor''s words.


    Accumulate into poison!


    For a long time, Wei Yan slowed down, raised his hand, covered his eyes, and burst into laughter.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Can you let me stay alone with my eldest brother?" Wei ruoyi said to doctor Jane very sorry.


    Dr. Jane was a kind old man. He lived so old and saw much about the world. He stopped talking. Instead, he made an invitation gesture and got up and left.


    Wei Yan began to laugh low. The more she laughed, the more powerful she became. Finally, there was a trace of mourning in it. For example, the cuckoo cried blood, which made Wei ruoyi tremble. She was also a little confused. She didn''t know how to comfort Wei Yan. Only those who were extremely sad would make such a sad laugh.


    "Big brother." for a long time, Wei ruoyi slowly opened his arms and hugged Wei Yan''s shoulder.


    She could feel the trembling of his thin shoulders in her arms.


    His eyes were also a little wet. Wei ruoyi really didn''t know what to say. He could only gently pat brother on the shoulder to show comfort.


    I don''t know how long it took Wei Yan to calm down slowly. He put down his hand covering his eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi again. His eyes were already red.


    "I don''t know that I have become a joke in the eyes of others in recent years." Wei Yan said hoarsely. He took Wei ruoyi''s hand and pulled her hand down from his shoulder. The bottom of his eyes was dead gray.


    The silence in Wei Yan''s eyes worried Wei ruoyi even more. In fact, she knows Wei Yan''s mood at the moment. I think he was a prodigy when he was a child. He should have gained countless praise. His father passed on the knife technique to him. His vision for the future should be bright. He suffered so many blows in a row. Coupled with years of illness, he has exhausted all his spirit and mental strength, just like a walking corpse. Now someone suddenly told him, The things you bear in these years should not belong to you, but are trapped by others. This is how the arrogant big brother with a little lofty can bear it.


    "Elder brother, don''t be so depressed. I think that doctor Jian is really capable. I''ll stay with you in the Huguo temple, take good care of your health first, and then we''ll go back to the capital. The people behind this matter can''t escape. We''ll find out later. Elder brother, I''m also the one who broke my brain. I don''t remember many things before. Lvrui and Lvrui Calyx said, "when you were a child prodigy, you used to practice martial arts with your father. You should still be a man of both literature and martial arts. You are my eldest brother, which is my pride. I don''t want to see you go on like this."


    "I''m your pride?" Wei yanmeng''s body trembled, and a little starlight seemed to light up in his dark eyes.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi smiled gently, "you see, you are good at everything, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and also our Wei family''s knife skills. I can''t do any of these. Where can it not be my pride?"


    Wei Yan stared at Wei Ruo Yi. For a long time, he sighed, raised his hand and gently stroked Wei Ruo Yi''s forehead, "thank you."


    I don''t know why, these three simple words made Wei ruoyi suddenly want to cry, and the tears flowed down directly.


    Wei ruoyi''s cry really startled Wei Yan.


    He hurriedly pulled up his sleeves and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Wei ruoyi''s eyes, "look, tell me not to feel bad, but you''re crying."


    "I..." Wei ruoyi stammered and stood up suddenly. "Brother, wait for me for a while."


    When she finished, she swished and ran out in the stunned eyes of Wei Yan. She ran outside the gate. Green Rui and green calyx hurriedly followed. Wei ruoyi grabbed the handkerchief in green calyx''s hand, wiped her eyes fiercely, and then took a deep breath, which suppressed the inexplicable emotion just now.


    She raised her hand and fanned her eyes, which made her laugh.


    Wei Ruo Yi, who calmed his mood, suddenly turned around and went in with green stamens and green calyx.


    Xiao Jin, who had been in the bookstore opposite, frowned when she saw the shadowless appearance of Wei Ruo clothes just like the wind.


    Chen Yifan, Huajin hall and Feng an don''t want to talk anymore.


    They have been standing here for more than an hour. Now even the owner of the calligraphy and painting shop looks at them a little wrong. They don''t know what the boss really thinks, and no one dares to ask.


    "My guest, what are you looking for?" finally, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiao Jin slowly took back her eyes. He looked around and sighed, "you probably don''t have what I''m looking for here."


    The shopkeeper finally got a little spirit. "My guest, let''s say that the shop has semicolons in the capital. The teachers and students in Lishan academy know that the books in the shop can''t be said to be the most complete, but it won''t be any worse. As long as you can say the name of the book, maybe I can help you."


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t know. I must pass the exam this year." Xiao Jin said.


    "This..." the shopkeeper hesitated. "My guest, people here want to get into high school."


    "I know." Xiao Jin continued, "if there''s a sure way, I''m willing to pay as much as I can. Shopkeeper, my mother is terminally ill. It''s unfilial for me to travel far away in my mother''s illness. If I can''t pass the exam, I''m afraid she won''t be able to rest in peace."


    "I really can''t help you, sir." the shopkeeper smiled. "The shop can''t find the magic books in the bag."


    "OK. I''ll just say that. Where can I find such a good thing?" Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Please have a look, sir, and call me when you need it," said the shopkeeper.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded.


    When Wei ruoyi returned to the room again, doctor Jian had sat opposite Wei Yan and was carefully taking his pulse.


    Wei ruoyi widened his eyes and looked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan smiled slowly at Wei ruoyi.


    His eyes were as clear and moist as water, and the darkness of his eyes was now empty, which made his whole person elegant and dusty.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to say much. He was afraid to quarrel with doctor Jane.


    A moment later, doctor Jane said to Wei Yan, "you should have taken this medicine for more than three years."


    "The old doctor has great skills." Wei Yan hugged her fist and admired her very much. He changed this medicine three years ago. Over the years, although the imperial doctor came to see him every year, the prescriptions were the same. Wei Yan could remember them for a long time.


    So now the problem is not the royal doctor, but the person who makes medicine for him.


    Wei Yan''s eyes were filled with cold light.

 Chapter 83

    I thought that my whole life was lingering between sickbeds. The reason why I was still alive was that I didn''t want to see my mother lose hope.


    How many days and nights, often dreaming back at midnight, often coughing, even he despised himself, was ignored by his family, alienated by his former friends, and gradually lived in a corner, frustrated... It turned out that all this was deliberately framed by others.


    His forbearance has become the cowardice of others, and his trust in his family has become a tool to poison him in others'' hands!


    As long as he thought of these, Wei Yan was a burst of cold and grief.


    Seeing the abnormal cold light under the big brother''s eyes, Wei ruoyi was really shocked. She wanted to find an ally and didn''t want to see someone innocent killed, but she didn''t want to create a boss who could blacken at any time.


    "Big brother." she timely called Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan turned her eyes when she heard the words. The injustice at the bottom of her heart just faded a little.


    He didn''t want to say much gratitude to Wei ruoyi now, because he didn''t think it was necessary. Some things, do is, say, have no meaning.


    "Ruo Yi." Wei Yan slowly opened his mouth, waved to her and motioned her to come over.


    Wei ruoyi walked over. "Doctor Jian said I could detoxify this poison." Wei Yan smiled and made people feel like a spring breeze. Just then the cold and obscurity at the bottom of her eyes had disappeared.


    Wei ruoyi breathed, "that''s great."


    "I''ll write a new prescription for you, and you''ll prepare it according to the medicine in this prescription. Don''t touch the previous ones," the old doctor said with a smile. "As for the antidote, it''s actually very common. Maybe even you can''t think of it."


    "What is it?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "It''s ginger tea," said Dr. Jane, "As like as two peas, the cold and the poison were accumulated in the childe''s body. The days were long and the performance was exactly the same as when the childe was frozen and heartbroken. The childe was afraid of the cold. It was also a manifestation of the cold dispelling effect. Every morning, when he got up and had a cup of ginger tea, the cold poison gradually faded away. The ginger taste was hot and spicy, and it was irritation to the stomach and intestines. So I would give the son a second time. Stick the medicine to maintain your intestines and stomach, and drink it together. If you stick to it for half a year, the cold poison can be removed. You can also have a little activity at ordinary times. You are still young. Unlike an old man like us, it is difficult to recover. You don''t have to think too much. Keep a good mood, and you will get better quickly. "


    The old doctor spoke eloquently, and Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi were convinced by what he said.


    When he returned to the Huguo temple, Wei ruoyi asked green calyx to bury the drug residues dug out in the morning.


    She was mainly afraid that mother Cao would bury the drug residue in the same place again tomorrow. When the soil was dug up, she would be suspicious if she could not see today''s drug residue.


    If you want to catch who is responsible for the big brother, you can''t scare the snake now.


    After all, many things are easy to hide, and it is difficult to defend against hidden arrows. Now, if you want to seize and interrogate mother Cao for a while, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no other things in these servants. This mother and that mother might as well put her aside, keep her in the dark, and then wait and see what happens.


    The next morning, Wei ruoyi rarely didn''t sleep in, but got up early and waited.


    Until Lvrui came back and said that mammy Cao had sent today''s medicine to the front yard for eldest brother to take, and today''s medicine residue had been buried in the original place. Mammy Cao opened the soil and found that yesterday''s medicine residue was still there. She didn''t have any doubt. Wei ruoyi was relieved.


    Mother Cao kept the fish in the water first. She always caught her and used a knife.


    Wei ruoyi now feels that there are not enough people around her. There are only green pistil and green calyx. There are many other servant girls in her yard, but in this case, Wei ruoyi doesn''t dare to use them.


    So she thought that when general Wei returned triumphantly this time, she asked him to put two people in front of him for one use.


    In fact, there are still people she can use, that is, the group of veterans from biezhuang to protect her. She has observed them silently all the way. Although these veterans have different injuries, their mobility and execution of orders are not much better than ordinary bodyguards. It is also a powerful help to use them well.


    So these days, she has always been very respectful and courteous to sun Xiaowei. When she returns to Beijing in the future, she must find a chance to walk around biezhuang with her eldest brother.


    Wei ruoyi felt very tired after thinking about this. He really wanted to squat in the corner and draw a circle.


    Before she went to squat in the corner, someone came to inform her that the fifth childe was coming.


    Remembering his brother''s warning, Wei ruoyi swept his clothes and asked people to bring Wei Rong in.


    Today, Wei Ruo Yi wore a lotus colored and silver lined long skirt with wide sleeves and a double ring moon bun. On both sides of the hair room, he was equipped with a white jade butterfly inlaid treasure hairpin. The whole person was as graceful as a daffodil, and his face was slightly powdered, which immediately made the originally outstanding facial features look more beautiful and moving.


    As soon as Wei Rong came in, he felt a light in front of him.


    He always knew that elder sister''s appearance was the best. Unfortunately, it turned out that elder sister always liked colorful costumes. Emerald beads and jade wanted to hang all over her body. Instead, they became tacky. Now, Wei Ruo clothes can give people a sense of beauty, such as being in the clouds.


    "Elder sister, it''s really beautiful today." Wei Rong said with a smile.


    "The mouth is so sweet." Wei Ruo Yi covered his lips and was happy. The child was telling the truth.


    "I always praise my elder sister in front of my classmates and friends. Now it''s their blessing for her to come." Wei Rong smiled again.


    "Isn''t it!" Wei ruoyi smiled very arrogantly. "If you don''t want to see the county leader because they are your classmates, which side will be cool and which side will have a rest."


    Just praised him for telling the truth, and then began to be hypocritical. Wei ruoyi really can''t think of what Wei Rong can praise her in his classmates... In these people''s eyes, she is a real straw bag.


    Wei Rong felt a burst of contempt at the bottom of his heart. His mother also said that the eldest sister had changed her temper. According to him, it was not the original look of madness and stupidity?


    "Elder sister, come with me. Take elder sister to our academy today." Wei Rong gave way and made an invitation gesture.


    "You don''t have class?" Wei ruoyi asked strangely.


    "We don''t need classes these days. Mr. Shan added a grandson to his family. Everyone has a rest these days." Wei Rong smiled.


    Wei ruoyi... The vacation of Lishan academy is really capricious. Why didn''t she meet such a personalized headmaster when she was in school?

 Chapter 84

    Jokes are jokes. When you really enter Lishan academy, even if you have visited the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, you can''t help but be attracted by the scenery in front of you.


    The academy is very large, more than twice as large as the Huguo temple. It is built next to the mountain, with layers of buildings hidden in the dense forest. Now it is late autumn, approaching the early winter, some of the leaves are yellow, some are red, some fall, and some are green, which is a colorful scene with different depths and layers.


    Most of the students in the academy are dressed in uniform Confucian clothes, light blue bottom clothes, covered with plain white gauze patchwork clothes, the hair belt tied in the hair room is long and hanging down, and the clothes in the walking room are elegant, with a sense of being free from vulgarity.


    Wei ruoyi followed Wei Rongchao''s Academy and attracted much attention all the way.


    Wei Rong is very famous here. No one knows that his father is a powerful minister with a heavy army. To say who dares to pat the emperor on the shoulder in Daliang Dynasty, I''m afraid that except Wei Yi, the Emperor may have cut off his head.


    Although there are two men in the purple Marquis house, everyone knows that Wei Yan is now a disabled man, and the words of Wei Rong are personally given by his majesty. This honor is the only one in Lishan academy, not to mention the Imperial College.


    Wei Rong has a good appearance and a sweet mouth, so even if he is young, he has a high prestige among his students.


    More than half of the female students in the Academy admire Wei Rong, and even many male students admire Wei Rong. If they know lust, they admire Shaoai.


    "Boss!" when Chen Yifan saw that the eyes of the people around him turned to the back, he turned around and took a look. He immediately widened his eyes. Like being beaten with chicken blood, he immediately pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve and pointed to the Wei Ruo clothes passing by outside the corridor. He didn''t dare to say that the Lord of Chong''an county came, "there is a beauty!"


    Xiao Jin frowns. What''s the big deal? Haven''t you seen the world? It''s a shame that he is still a hundred families of royal guards! Fortunately, it''s easy to look now, otherwise Xiao Jin really wants to kick Chen Yifan into the trees.


    I don''t want to know this man.


    He turned around, glanced carelessly, and saw a young girl meandering along the pebble path outside the corridor. The sun was projected through the branches and leaves covered above her head. In the light and shadow, the girl was mottled. Looking around, he felt that her eyebrows were three-dimensional and fine, and good people with skin seemed to shine, People can''t forget it at a glance.


    At a glance, it is a millennium, mostly so.


    His eyes moved with her, even if the leaves outside the corridor came with the wind and slowly fell on his shoulder, he didn''t feel it.


    I''ve never seen such a Wei Ruo dress before. Xiao Jin couldn''t find any words to describe her for a while. Obviously, she had the same eyebrows and body shape, but in front of her, she seemed to be reborn and nirvana, with an indescribable beauty, which made people palpitate.


    Until the beauty''s back disappeared in the path, he returned to his mind. His eyes were slightly restrained. His slender fingers twisted the red leaf on his shoulder. The red leaf fell into his fingertips and turned slowly. He looked as usual, as if the scene had not happened just now.


    When Wei ruoyi left, Xiao Jin''s ear heard a stealing voice.


    "Who is the girl who passed by with elder martial brother Wei?"


    "I heard it was his eldest sister."


    "Chongan county leader?"


    "No way! I met Chongan county leader in the capital. How could he be the same as the one just now?"


    "Can you see the Lord of Chong''an county?"


    "See you from afar, don''t you?"


    "It''s said that the Lord of Chong''an county has been running after his Highness the fifth prince. It''s a joke of Yanjing city!"


    "It''s Yanjing''s joke. Quan Daliang doesn''t know that the head horse of Chong''an County doesn''t know how long his face is. He overestimates his strength and sticks to men upside down. He''s also despised by others. Ha ha, her Lao Tzu is Wei Yi. If she were a different person, the whole family would be ashamed to death."


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows were almost invisible. He turned his eyes and looked at several college students gathered at the other end of the corridor. The voice of discussion was made by those people.


    "By the way, I also heard that the Lord of Chong''an County chased the fifth Prince out this time and was used by the fifth prince as bait to catch thieves and bandits. He was hijacked by thieves and bandits, and I don''t know if he is innocent!"


    "True or false?"


    "How could it be fake? My aunt''s cousin''s nephew went with them in royal guards. Ha ha."


    When he finished laughing, he felt a pain in his face, raised his hand and shouted "blood!" his palm was red and greasy, but there was blood on his face! "What did you do?" he cried in panic.


    Everyone looked down and saw that just now there was a red leaf flying out of nowhere, rubbing his cheek. The edge of the red leaf cut the skin on his face. The red leaf fell to the ground and was still stained with a few drops of his blood, which was even more bright and red.


    The man''s face was scratched by fallen leaves. He was in the mood to talk nonsense. He covered his face and shouted pain. Others hurriedly escorted him out to find a doctor to stop bleeding.


    Chen Yifan shrunk his head and secretly warned himself that although their leader doesn''t want to see the Lord of Chong''an County, no one should easily say that the Lord of Chong''an county is not in front of the leader.


    Chen Yifan began to think hard. Did he ever speak ill of the Lord of Chong''an county?


    Yes or no?


    "I didn''t know you and the staff of Huajin hall were so talkative." a slightly chilly voice came, the voice was very low, and it was very clear to his ears. Chen Yifan, who was frightened into thinking, was cold in his heart.


    After that, he went out to wipe out the thieves and bandits that day, and the people he took happened to be his and Huajin Hall''s men.


    "It''s my subordinates'' fault." Chen Yifan glanced around and lowered his voice. "My subordinates are not strict with me. My subordinates must investigate thoroughly after they go back."


    "Those who can''t keep their words don''t need to be in the royal guards anymore." Xiao Jin walked forward and said lightly when passing Chen Yifan.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan was even colder at the bottom of his heart. He hurriedly responded, and then immediately stepped to keep up.


    His heart is vomiting to death. Shit, if he finds out which little rabbit is talking nonsense outside, he must knock off his two front teeth and tell him to speak without a door guard!


    This was heard by Xiao Jin today. If it spread in the capital in the future, wait for general Wei to come back and know, and then go to quarrel with the royal guards. According to general Wei''s reckless temper, he may lead his troops to smash the gate of the governor of the north town of the royal guards.


    Who in the capital doesn''t know that general Wei is not at home on weekdays. When he is at home, he protects the calf, which is even older than the old hen.

 Chapter 85

    Wei ruoyi was let to a waterside pavilion.


    Originally, a large area of lotus was planted in the pond, but in this season, the lotus withered long ago, the lotus leaves also withered and yellow, leaving only sporadic stems standing on the water surface. Two white geese cruised slowly on the water surface, and there were several wild interests in it.


    Three people had been waiting in the waterside pavilion. When they saw Wei Rong coming in with Wei Ruo clothes, they got up and saluted.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are very beautiful today, so the three people were surprised when they saw Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "These three people are all my classmates and friends," Wei Rong said. From left to right, Luo Ling, Chen Jian and Xu Huanzhen are in turn. These people are all dressed in the Confucian clothes of the Academy, but they are all elegant. Although they are not as good-looking as Wei Rong''s appearance, they are also upright, not like crooked melons and bad dates.


    Wei ruoyi thought of his elder brother''s advice, so he looked at the three people in particular.


    The other two were OK, except Xu XuanZhen, who didn''t like it very much at first sight. The man''s eyes were not right. Although he looked good, his eyes were evil. Just as she came over, he glanced at her in front of him.


    Although Wei ruoyi doesn''t mind people looking, he is paid special attention to his figure by a man. He won''t be very happy if he is a girl.


    Wei ruoyi''s body is very evil now. It''s more than enough to be a vicious woman with big chest, big waist and long legs. It''s nothing to go through any meat text and guest play a coquettish goblin.


    Wei ruoyi turned a little sideways and said to Wei Rong, "OK, I''ve met your classmates and friends, and there''s no special person. There''s nothing else, so I''ll go back."


    "Elder sister is leaving so soon?" Wei Rong was stunned, and then said immediately, "we still have a lot of things to play with elder sister. Let''s fly kites in Houshan later."


    Hehe, Wei ruoyi really wants to turn his eyes to Wei Rong.


    Dare you be creative!


    As a woman who kills all the amusement projects in modern times, Wei ruoyi said that if Wei Rong now invites her to play the ancient version of roller coaster, paraglider, pirate ship and bungee jumping, she is still a little interested... Just fly kites and flutter butterflies. She would rather go home and sleep.


    "No interest." Wei ruoyi refused directly.


    "What does the elder sister want to play?" Wei Rong asked hurriedly. "The elder sister seldom comes once. If I can''t let the elder sister have fun, I''ll be told by my ancestors to go back."


    "No, no, just take care of yourself." Wei ruoyi glanced at the one who had just stared at her, "don''t be with some no three no four people."


    Wei ruoyi said this, and the three people present immediately changed color on their faces.


    "They are all students of the Academy. Lishan academy has always been known for its strict introduction. Where are the no three no four people." Wei Rong was buried by Wei ruoyi. His friend hurriedly explained, "don''t let anyone talk nonsense in front of her, let her misunderstand."


    He received the report from his entourage. Wei ruoyi was very close to his eldest brother recently. When they came, they both took the same carriage.


    Now after listening to Wei ruoyi''s words, Wei Rong decided that Wei Yan must have chewed the root of his tongue in front of Wei ruoyi.


    That sick boy is still sick!


    "I have my own eyes and can see." Wei Ruo Yi said in a voice. "When I came here just now, I can see your eyes. Whoever has something in his heart, be careful and think clearly." as she said, she turned directly and walked out of the waterside pavilion. "If there is nothing in the future, don''t come to me. It''s not easy for you to study. Cherish your time in the Academy." Wei ruoyi said this to Wei Rong and walked back with green stamens and green calyx.


    Wei ruoyi walked smartly, drying Wei Rong and his three classmates here.


    Wei Rong pinched his fist secretly, and a dark tide surged in the bottom of his eyes.


    When Wei ruoyi went away, he calmed down for a moment and sat down on the chair.


    "You said we''d hang out with your eldest sister these days." Luo Ling asked, "what should we do now? She doesn''t want to see us at all."


    Wei Rong said nothing, and his lips closed tightly into a line.


    If he could lead Wei ruoyi out to play all day during the blessing period and didn''t pray well for his father, he would spread the matter. No matter how much his father likes his eldest sister, if he learns about it, he''s afraid he''ll get a pimple in the bottom of his heart.


    Elder sister has always been stupid. She must have been instigated by that sick child to say this today.


    If you are ill, take good care of yourself. What are you doing with so much business?


    "OK, no more." Wei Rongcai said gloomily for a long time, "I don''t believe she can squat in that temple!" as for the person who always talks a lot, he always has a way to shut him up! When the man was too busy for himself, he came to see how he could gossip in front of Wei ruoyi.


    "Your eldest sister is so beautiful!" said Xu Huanzhen.


    "Yes, the leather bag is good." Wei Rong nodded. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Huanzhen, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, "do you like it?"


    Xu Huanzhen smiled and said nothing. The other two people smiled knowingly, but they didn''t say it.


    Wei ruoyi came out of the waterside pavilion and walked back with her memory when she came. In fact, she wanted to walk in the Academy, but the Academy was too big. She was afraid that she would get lost and tangled.


    When she was struggling, she saw two people coming in front of her. They were also wearing the Confucian shirt of the Academy.


    "It''s you. What a coincidence." Wei Ruo Yi looked and knew each other! Not two of the four people who gave her a room at the inn.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Why is the girl here?" Xiao Jin saluted with her fist and asked.


    Chen Yifan is also busy saluting. He sighs from the bottom of his heart that their boss can really pretend.


    Obviously, they are already ripe and can''t be ripe any more, but they have to look like meeting by chance.


    "My eldest brother and I live in Huguo temple and pray for my father. It happened that someone in my family was studying here, so I came to have a look." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Is Mr. Su studying here too?" she looked up and down at Su Cheng. She always felt that this person made her feel a little familiar.


    This face is clearly a person who has only seen two sides. How can there be such an illusion?


    "It''s just for a few days," said Xiao Jin. "I''ll leave here for the exam in Beijing when the autumn palace reopens."


    "Wow, so you are the legendary scholar who went to Beijing for the exam." Wei ruoyi burst out laughing.


    How many stories happen to such people.

 Chapter 86

    Xiao Jin doesn''t know what''s funny. He can make Wei ruoyi laugh so freely. He frowned a little and went to Beijing for the exam. Is it funny?


    But he didn''t know that Wei ruoyi''s mind was filled with stories of Zhang Sheng, Cui Yingying, Li Sheng, Du Shiniang and other familiar scholars.


    When Wei ruoyi had enough self Hi, she stopped laughing.


    In ancient times, there was little entertainment. If you want to be happy, you can only rely on your imagination. It''s really hard.


    When Wei ruoyi finished speaking here, she heard bursts of messy footsteps on the other side of the road. She turned her head and saw 20 or 30 teenagers in scholar''s clothes running towards the front, including several girls who were also wearing the same style of Confucian clothes, but their face was water red. I think they should be female students studying in Lishan Academy.


    "What are they doing?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "Oh, although there is no class today, the Academy invited Xie Qiuyang, the last top scholar, to come and tell the students about hundreds of schools." Xiao Jin looked at it and said, "these people have gone to the door to meet Xie top scholar."


    Wei ruoyi nodded clearly, which was like what celebrities were invited back to give lectures in Colleges and universities.


    "The last top scholar''s surname was Xie. That''s the Xie family in Longxi?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Exactly," said Xiao Jin.


    Chen Yifan wants to roll his eyes on one side. He has never seen his thousands of families so idle and can talk so much with the head of Chong''an County calmly! That''s amazing.


    "Can I go and have a look?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. It should be OK. I haven''t heard of any taboos." Xiao Jin frowned, but he nodded patiently.


    "Mr. Su, I''m leaving. I also want to listen to the hundreds of scholars." Wei ruoyi smiled. She didn''t want to listen to the game theory, but to see the number one scholar of the Xie family.


    Isn''t the lady of the aristocratic family who laughed at her in Gongbei palace before that the Xie family? No wonder he''s so crazy. His family turned out to be the number one. Wei ruoyi hasn''t seen a living champion yet. He happened to meet him today. He said he had to take a look at everything.


    Besides, she also heard that the Xie family and their Wei family have never dealt with it. The Xie family values literature and their family values martial arts. However, most of their generation have been destroyed by this martial arts. Elder brother was originally a good seedling with both literature and martial arts, but she has been abandoned after being ill for so many years. She is born with divine power, but she knows nothing about martial arts routines and her eyes are black, As for Wei Rong, he is already in Lishan Academy. It seems that he is not practicing martial arts. Take another look at the Xie family. There are a large number of talents, and the first scholar Lang who has just been released. Wei ruoyi suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    Now she doesn''t have to worry that Xiao Jin will cut her alive in the future, but she should worry about the collapse of the Wei family.


    Prosperity will decline and extremes will turn around. How long can she support the Wei family alone by relying on the great general Wei? Even if she can come up with a way to persuade her father not to raise troops to force the palace in the future, she is also faced with the situation that there are no successors to the Wei family. Now the eldest brother''s body is in the process of recuperation. It''s unknown what he can recover. When he recovers, she doesn''t know what step he can take, Knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles, so Wei ruoyi decided to observe the Xie family first.


    "I''m just going to go. We might as well go together." Xiao Jin thought and said.


    Chen Yifan almost stumbled into the bushes.


    The sun must come out from the West today.


    "That''s great. Young Master Lao Su will lead the way." Wei ruoyi smiled like a flower.


    Xie Qiuyang lectured in the Pingxin Hall of the Academy.


    When Wei ruoyi arrived, the futon in Pingxin hall was full of people, and there were many people standing nearby.


    There is a slightly higher platform in front of the Pingxin hall. Two crane shaped floor candlesticks are placed on both sides of the platform. Behind the platform is a landscape screen and a shelf of yellow pear. On the platform is a low table with a raised head. The four treasures of study are neatly placed on the table. A gold-plated two ear incense burner is placed in a corner of the table. Incense has been burned and curling green smoke is dense, It adds a bit of elegance.


    Wei ruoyi let green pistil and green calyx wait outside. He and Xiao Jin went in.


    They found an obscure corner and stood quietly.


    Before long, there was a man around behind the screen. He was standing tall and wearing a silver gray straight dress. There were dark blue lines on the cuffs and neckline. He looked very elegant and deep. A jade belt was loosely tied around his waist. One end of the jade belt hung slightly, showing a sense of leisure. A long black hair was tied behind his head with a white jade bamboo hairpin, and the rest hung naturally. He has a face like the spring flower and the moon. A pair of long eyebrows fly obliquely into the temples, removing some of the female looks on his original face and adding some of the masculine spirit that a man should have. The book spirit between his eyebrows is very strong. He walks slowly and has a great bearing.


    Sure enough, he was a childe from an aristocratic family. He looked up with a sense of grace, but Hua was unconventional.


    As soon as he came out, everyone present got up and saluted.


    He also calmly hugged his fist and sat down behind the table.


    The incense burner on the table was misty, which added a bit of landscape freehand brushwork to his eyebrows.


    "Another handsome guy!" Wei ruoyi sighed, "why so many handsome guys!" it''s a waste of resources!


    Even if you are handsome, you should always have the same face and talent so that you won''t starve to death. How come all the Xueba she met are so handsome! Ziya eldest brother, his eldest brother, now add this in front of you! They all depend on their faces, but they depend on their talents. NIMA, this is the rhythm of learning slag!


    As a representative of the new generation of learning slag, Wei ruoyi said that handsome boys learn to bully what is the most annoying!


    handsome guy? Xiao Jin heard a new term, but it''s not difficult to understand. It should be a handsome man.


    Xiao Jin glanced slightly and asked softly, "how come girls have seen a lot of handsome men?"


    "Much!" Wei ruoyi nodded. "How many are dying! Catch a lot!"


    Xiao Jin suddenly wanted to ask who was the most handsome, but she held back.


    "I''m Xie Qiuyang," Xie Qiuyang said after sitting down. "Today, at the invitation of the mountain head, I came to tell you my humble opinion."


    "Alas." Wei Ruo Yi sighed again, "the voices are so good!"


    Xiao Jin glanced again, and Mei Feng frowned again.


    He must be out of wind, so he came here with this boring woman!


    Xie and Wei have always been at odds. In fact, he just wanted to see how Wei ruoyi reacted to Xie Qiuyang. Now it seems that he really... Lives up to his expectations. Wei ruoyi can''t walk when he sees a handsome man!


    No principle!

 Chapter 87

    Xie Qiuyang really deserves to be the number one scholar. She talks eloquently and speaks in simple terms. Wei ruoyi thought she might not understand it, because she didn''t understand the history here at all, but she actually understood it. After careful consideration, the history here also has many similarities with the ancient history she is familiar with. They all experienced the era of a hundred schools of thought, Various theories and ideas surged out at that time.


    Whoever established it, who broke it, has also gone through some dialectics and struggle.


    Finally, Confucianism was the most suitable, so it stood out, defeated other theoretical schools, and finally was widely adopted and reused by monarchs. The founding empress of Daliang was a member of crossing, so Wei ruoyi classified her as her hometown. After the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, the empress of the founding countryman spoke widely and supported other theories that had been suppressed in the previous dynasty. Although Confucianism is also in power now, Taoism, Mohism and Legalism are not in a slump.


    Her fellow villagers believe that spring is full of flowers.


    Wei ruoyi also felt that her fellow villagers were right. To develop a school of theory, we should not only be a unique team, but also absorb the advanced points of others, so as not to deviate, but develop in a normal and healthy direction.


    Finished, the more Wei ruoyi listened, the more frightened he was.


    The Xie family is indeed worthy of a century old rich family. The miss of the Xie family was a little biased and narrow last time, but looking at this Xie Qiuyang today is enough to support the lintel of the Xie family. But look at the Wei family. Wei ruoyi wants to scratch the wall.


    What to fight the Xie family? Her father now has millions of powerful soldiers in his hands, and he has unlimited scenery. But throughout history, almost none of them can come to a good end in the end!


    Tragedy!


    Wei ruo''s clothes hang his head. I don''t know if it''s time to brush Xie Qiuyang''s favor now? Ask him to be in charge of the Wei family in the future, and ask him to let go.


    That''s unrealistic! Wei ruoyi felt that he was being counselled by this idea.


    Xie Qiuyang said where he was rising. His eyes swept the people in the house. When his eyes fell on Wei ruo''s clothes, he was a little stunned.


    Is he right? Is the girl in plain clothes standing in a secluded corner the head of Chong''an county?


    If so many people in Pingxin hall were not watching him, he would almost raise his hand and rub his eyes.


    Although Wei ruoyi maintained the face of the Wei family in Gongbei palace that day, she couldn''t hide the fact that she couldn''t read. She didn''t know several people in a big word. Unexpectedly, she came to listen to him? What a joke.


    Xie Qiuyang immediately felt a little contemptuous, and the fundus of his eyes gradually accumulated a little disdain.


    On that day, she asked the Xie family to make a public apology to general Wei''s direction of departure, that is, she had selected the Xie family. Today, he can find the face he lost that day here.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qiuyang cut off his words and looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "The man standing over there," he raised his finger.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Xie Qiuyang''s fingers, and their eyes immediately fell on Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin standing in the corner of the wall.


    What a beautiful girl. When everyone saw the appearance of Chu Wei Ruo Yi, they all gave a sigh of praise.


    "Call you." Wei ruoyi stepped aside and said to Xiao Jin.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Jin said in a slow voice, "maybe it''s you." he has become an ugly young man now. How can Xie Qiuyang point him out among the masses? Obviously, Xie Qiuyang doesn''t know him. If Xie Qiuyang knows him, only Ruo Yi, the main guard of Chong''an county.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wei Ruo Yi''s face was confused.


    Xiao Jin shrugged and said nothing.


    "That girl." Xie Qiuyang got up and worshipped Wei ruoyi in the distance, "dare you ask, but you are the Chongan county leader of Ziyi Hou''s house?"


    Oh, fuck! It''s really for yourself!


    Wei ruoyi could only harden his scalp and nodded.


    There was another uproar among the people present. The identity of the county leader was personally granted by his majesty. He was a real person with a title. Most of the people present were cloth clothes. Even Xie Qiuyang had to get up and salute, and so did others.


    Seeing that everyone was saluting Wei Ruo Yi in the dynasty, Xiao Jin also hugged her fist and perfunctorily said, "it turns out that the girl''s identity is so noble that she is the head of Chong''an county." he whispered.


    "Noble ghost!" Wei ruoyi whispered to him, "uncle, how can you sneak out!"


    Xiao Jin suddenly wanted to laugh, but she held back. "The door is next to it." he whispered.


    "It''s too suggestive to slip away like this. It''s humiliating to my father." Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin


    He bit his lip secretly so that he didn''t laugh.


    "Unexpectedly, the head of Chong''an county came to Lishan Academy in person." Xie Qiuyang smiled slowly. "I heard the clan sister talk about the deeds of the head of Chong''an County in Gongbei palace earlier. I admire him very much."


    Hehe... Wei ruoyi didn''t know what he was going to do, so he could only smile twice.


    "The county leader was born in an aristocratic family of military generals. He also said that he specialized in martial arts. I don''t know why the county leader came here today?" Xie Qiuyang asked.


    "Er......" Wei ruoyi hesitated.


    "I heard that the clan sister said that the county leader didn''t even know the word" Chen ". I didn''t know what I just said. Did the county leader ever understand? If there is something you don''t understand, you can point it out. I''m willing to solve the doubts and difficulties for the county leader." Xie Qiuyang said Wen Wen Wen.


    In the Pingxin hall, there was a thin laugh. The students present, both men and women, looked at Wei Ruo Yi with their eyes. It turned out that the girl was beautiful enough, but she was a straw bag.


    Rao Weiruo Yi has a thick skin, and now he can''t help getting a little red.


    She bit her lip and stared at Xie Qiuyang. What she said to dispel doubts and difficulties is to secretly ridicule her that she can''t understand anything. Wait for her to lose her temper! You want to see it? No!


    Everyone knows Wei ruoyi''s bad temper. How arrogant and arrogant it is. When Xie Qiuyang said this, they were waiting to see Wei ruoyi''s jokes. They waited for her to get angry and fall her sleeves and leave.


    Even Xie Qiuyang is waiting.


    As long as Wei ruoyi became angry with shame, he moved back to a city today.


    Wei ruoyi blinked, then smiled sweetly at Xie Qiuyang, "it''s because I know I''m shallow, and I heard that childe Xie was the top scholar of the previous year. I''m jealous. So I''m here today to see the world and learn from the teacher. I don''t know whether childe Xie is willing to accept me as a female disciple?"


    Want to fuck her? Even if she fell into the pit, she would drag the people who dug the pit to fall together.


    If Xie Qiuyang refuses on the spot, she will have a lot of words waiting for him, saying that he has no manners and no self-restraint.


    If Xie Qiuyang doesn''t refuse, Hei hei, if someone says she''s ignorant in the future, she will directly push Xie Qiuyang out. This is her teacher. Welcome to slap her face. You''re welcome.

 Chapter 88

    Xie Qiuyang did not expect that Wei ruoyi was not angry, but so modest. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    "Chongan county leader is joking," Xie Qiuyang said.


    "No, look at my expression. It''s really sincere." Wei ruoyi immediately waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t accept female disciples." Xie Qiuyang said stiffly.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded immediately, "I just don''t accept female disciples. It turns out that Xie Zhuangyuan despises the girl''s family. Even the sage empress Xiaoren said that women can hold up half the sky. Since the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, there have been many famous female officials. Even now, there are many female officials in the court to share their worries and solve their difficulties for your majesty. For example, Lord Li, the Shaoqing of Honglu temple, and Lord Ding, the Chief Secretary of the Department of punishment, are all female officials Outstanding, not to mention the Imperial Academy''s transcription. It''s too correct for the hospital. I''ve been in the dynasty for a hundred years, and there are women everywhere. Xie Zhuangyuan doesn''t pay attention to my female officials, let alone the sage empress Xiaoren? "


    Everyone is silent.


    Xie Qiuyang''s face was pulled by Wei ruo''s clothes.


    He just refused Wei ruoyi. How could he know that this girl can talk so well? When did she become so eloquent? It''s hard to tell when she had a rough meal. Although he stands behind a century old aristocratic family, he has just entered the government and should be cautious in his words and deeds. If today''s speech is spread, it will be a matter of conversation in the future.


    "Chongan county leader." Xie Qiuyang''s contempt for Wei Ruo Yi has faded away. No wonder that the younger sisters of the same day ate shriveled at Wei Ruo Yi. Today''s Wei Ruo Yi is by no means comparable to that of the past. It''s really strange. Even he has heard many rumors about Wei Ruo Yi''s ignorance and arrogance, but it seems that it''s really not the case today. If she was really like a rumor, he was three years ago At the instigation of Yan Liangyu, she has been very angry and scolded talent.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m not talented enough to learn. Asking myself is not enough to be a teacher." Xie Qiuyang said.


    Everyone in the audience nodded. Thanks to the top scholar and talent, and such humility, is really an example of our generation.


    "The top scholar doesn''t have to be so modest. Lishan academy is a famous Academy in Daliang. Today''s students here will study in Chengdu, which will be the backbone of my Daliang. If the head of Lishan academy could invite Xie to teach, he would have taken a fancy to Xie''s talent. Where are the four words" lack of talent and shallow learning? "Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "What Xie Zhuangyuan said just now is vivid and quoted from scriptures, which is what people like me who read little can listen with interest. If I am enlightened, it is the talent of Xie Zhuangyuan."


    Xie Qiuyang always felt a little red on his face when Wei ruoyi was bragging about himself. Just then he was aggressive, said that Wei ruoyi didn''t even know a few big words, and secretly ridiculed her that she didn''t understand what she had just said, with the intention of forcing her away. Now Wei ruoyi stood there and praised herself inside and outside. In contrast, what he had just said was not right It''s harsh and stingy, but it sets off the magnanimity and mind of the Wei mansion.


    At the same time, Wei ruoyi also euphemistically expressed that she had understood what he said just now and did not need his special explanation.


    Moreover, Wei ruoyi not only held him, but also held all the students of Lishan academy present. Wei ruoyi is dressed appropriately and radiant in Japan today. The compliments of the beauty can make people feel more elated. All the students present have a feeling of complacency at the bottom of their hearts after being praised by Wei ruoyi. They just want to take part in the imperial examination immediately and set foot on the imperial examination Since then, he has been in officialdom and guided the country.


    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, the originally rumored Wei Ruo clothes seem to have gradually faded, and now the image of the beautiful and generous Chong''an County Lord is re implanted in people''s hearts.


    Wei''s mansion is an important official in the court. The leader of Chong''an county is deeply loved by general Wei''s army and is so modest. It seems that the outside world is biased against all kinds of rumors about general Wei''s mansion.


    Xie Qiuyang sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, then hugged his fist, "it made Chong''an county''s advocate laugh."


    It''s like that you suddenly hit the other person with a fist after you had accumulated your strength for a long time. You thought you could hit the other person and knock him down directly, but after you got out of the fist, you found that it was not the case at all. The hard fist hit a pile of cotton, which immediately relieved all your energy and left you helpless. Even her jokes that she didn''t know big words were covered up ��


    Fortunately, Wei ruoyi is a woman. If she is the eldest son of the Wei house, it will be a more difficult thorn for the Wei house to be introduced into her hand in the future.


    "Xie Zhuangyuan, don''t waste time because of me. Please continue." Wei ruoyi made an invitation gesture.


    Xie Qiuyang nodded, sat down behind the table again, and continued to speak from the place where he had just been interrupted. The attention of the students also shifted back from Wei ruoyi.


    Seeing that no one was looking at her anymore, Wei ruoyi took a breath, raised her hand and gently patted her chest, "Oh, my God. But I was scared to death." she whispered. Her voice was very low. She couldn''t hear it at a distance, but she still didn''t leak a word. All of it was brought into Xiao Jin''s ears.


    A strange light flowed through his eyes.


    I little interesting.


    Which one is the true face of Wei Ruo Yi? Even Xiao Jin, who usually boasts that she has the best understanding of Wei Ruo clothes, is a little confused now.


    This was originally a person he should hate, but since his trip to Dingzhou, every time he saw her, he had a different surprise or shock


    And since she said what had nothing to do with it, she seemed to really want to avoid herself.


    The more so she was, it just aroused his interest and played hard to get? Originally, Xiao Jin wouldn''t think Wei ruoyi was so smart, but he saw Wei ruoyi''s performance in recent times and thought the girl had an idea now.


    With the heart of exploration, Xiao Jin wanted to see what trick Wei ruoyi was doing now.


    The remaining light in the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of the girl who had just confronted Xie Qiuyang moving towards the door like a crab. Xiao Jin''s lips couldn''t help but want to turn up.


    "Is Chongan county leader leaving now?" he said deliberately. His voice was not loud enough for everyone in the hall to hear.


    Wipe! Slip away and get caught!


    Wei ruoyi suddenly gave birth to an embarrassing feeling of being caught when she wanted to solve problems on the blackboard with the teacher''s back to everyone when she took an advanced mathematics class in the University. She packed up her things and was ready to slip away from the back door. She had just slipped halfway. The teacher turned around and was caught.


    Even Xie Qiuyang''s eyes turned around, and everyone looked back at the guard Ruo clothes who had stood by the door.


    Wei ruoyi

 Chapter 89

    "People are in three hurry!" Wei ruoyi smiled awkwardly, then immediately opened the door, ran out and peed away


    People


    The leader of Chong''an county is really... Unspeakable and endlessly dead.


    Xiao Jin also followed Wei ruoyi and went out.


    Chen Yifan was waiting outside. He didn''t go in when he came with everyone just now. Because he was afraid that he would fall asleep inside, he simply stood at the door and waited. He could also talk to the two maidens of Wei ruoyi by the way.


    Green Rui and green calyx are both very funny. No matter what he says, these two girls are very polite. However, with a tight mouth, Rao is a hundred families of the royal guards. He is proficient in idioms, but he still can''t get anything out. The tutor of general Wei''s military residence is very good.


    "Boss. The county leader is gone." when Xiao Jin comes out, Chen Yifan hurried over and said.


    "I''m not blind. I see." Xiao Jin said.


    Chen Yifan is a little scratching his head. Just now, the leader and the county leader didn''t happen in there


    I want to ask, but I dare not. He just saw that the head of Chong''an County looked strange and ran away quickly. Don''t be frightened by thousands of families in his family.


    Wei ruoyi left, but Xie Qiuyang was a little out of mind. He would sweep his eyes at the door from time to time. I don''t know when the girl would come back just now. He would look at it every time the door moved, but he found it wasn''t her every time.


    It''s really strange. Xie Qiuyang smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. Isn''t it enough to be hated by the Lord of Chong''an County today?


    When Wei ruoyi came back from the Academy, he ran to the Zen academy to find his eldest brother.


    She told me what she had seen and heard in the Academy today. Then she took her eldest brother''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "eldest brother, you should get better quickly. You should become more powerful than that thank thing! So that I won''t be bullied like today."


    The Wei family is counting on you! eldest brother! Just this sentence, Wei ruoyi didn''t say it.


    Wei Yan''s mind was cold.


    Looking at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes that were so anxious that they were slightly red, he sighed low, raised his hand, gently touched the soft hair in front of Wei Ruo Yi''s forehead, and said softly, "OK."


    "By the way, brother, is it difficult for us to learn the sword technique of the Wei family?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Wei Yanqi said.


    Wei ruoyi pulled a chair and loved Wei Yan and sat down. "You see, we''re half a kilo to eight Liang now. If there''s an emergency, we don''t even have the ability to protect ourselves. It''s unrealistic for me to learn those poems and books now. I thought that anyway, my strength is scary. I might as well try to practice martial arts."


    Wei Yan burst into laughter when Wei ruoyi said, "how strong can you be?" he asked.


    "Elder brother, come out and I''ll show you." Wei ruoyi said, rubbing his hands, and immediately rolled up his sleeves.


    Wei Yan was helped by Wei ruoyi to the door.


    Wei ruoyi looked in the Zen yard and caught a glimpse of the stone tables and stools placed outside.


    She moved a little, then went to the table, bent down, carried the stone stool in one hand and the table top of the stone table in the other hand, and picked up the two without difficulty. She saw that Wei Ruo Yi was flying fast and walked twice in the yard


    Wei Yan... Raised her hand to the pillar in front of the door and couldn''t help coughing.


    Emma, big brother is scared!


    Wei ruoyi quickly put back the stone table and stone stool and ran over, "big brother..." she looked at Wei Yan wrongfully.


    Finally stopped coughing, and Wei Yan looked frightened.


    "Are you born?" Wei Yan asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi rubbed his stomach. "I''m a little hungry now. If I''m full, I can throw those two things into heaven!" the aftereffect of infinite power is that it''s easy to be hungry, and there''s no one


    Wei ruoyi was also very helpless.


    Wei ruoyi in the original work has been deliberately concealing this characteristic of himself. Even no one in his family knows it. It is only used when dealing with Xiao Jin, such as Xiao Jin Yongqiang. Lin Yiru told her in her letter. However, Wei ruoyi himself has also read the chapter in the book about her taking a boxed lunch. In that chapter, Wei ruoyi in the book was very powerful, broke all the chains that bound her, and frantically jumped on the female owner of the original book. He just wanted to make a last fight and strangle the female owner of the original book in front of Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin still beat him down.


    So Wei ruoyi thought all the way back from the Academy. The Xie family has successors, but the Wei family can''t muddle along like this.


    She is also very pleased with her eldest brother''s achievements in calligraphy and painting. As long as her eldest brother is in good health, there is absolutely no problem in literary talent. But after all, the Wei family is the home of military generals. Even though her father is now in his prime of life, who knows what will happen in the future. Now the whole trend of the story has been changed by her and Lin Yiru.


    She only has brute force, but she can''t move without martial arts.


    Since God has given her such a hidden attribute, why not?


    My father was out fighting and didn''t return, but general Wei is not the only one who knows the sword technique of the Wei family, and my brother also knows it.


    She''s practicing now. I''m sure she''ll always be useful in the future.


    This is the truth that many skills do not weigh on the body.


    Wei Yan also thought for a moment. "Come in with me first." he said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi answered and helped Wei Yan into the room.


    "You''re right," Wei Yan said to Wei ruoyi when he sat down again, "Over the years, I''ve been depressed and immersed in low self-esteem and autism all day. I''m very glad to see so much you can think about today. Frankly, I don''t care about the rest of the Wei family, but you and mother are the people I want to protect. You''re right. If we don''t strengthen ourselves and decline in the future, no one will pull us, but because of the Wei family tree A big wave of wind will fall on a wall and everyone will push it. "


    "In fact, our father should be good too." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "He is good to you, but not to others." Wei Yan smiled slowly, with a slight sense of self mockery.


    "Don''t blame him. He didn''t spend much time at home and didn''t get very close and familiar with his children. I took a big advantage, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have you and other brothers and sisters at the bottom of his heart." Wei ruoyi tried to explain for his father, "he doesn''t see a lot of things clearly at home. You should give him some time."


    "Well, you don''t have to say good things for him. Anyway, he is my father after all. If there is no him, there will be no me. I understand these reasons. I''m just angry that he is partial and believes, and always has opinions about my mother." Wei Yan said.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded.

 Chapter 90

    As long as Wei Yan still admits that she is a member of the Wei family, Wei ruoyi doesn''t have to say much. She always feels that her father can treat herself like this, so she is not a rude and unreasonable person.


    Take a look at Sun Xiaowei, these Iron-blooded men. They are all under the hands of their father. As the saying goes, a soldier will bear a nest. There will be as many soldiers as there is a commander. Therefore, my father, who has not met so far, should also be a proud man. Otherwise, why should he hold a heavy army?


    The emperor is not stupid!


    He can hand over all the defense of the Gyeonggi region to his father, that is, he believes that he is a loyal and righteous man.


    Such a person is no worse.


    Many misunderstandings between brother Xu and his father were caused by others. Those who were afraid of the Wei family didn''t know what they were thinking.


    When his father returned triumphantly this time, Wei ruoyi really felt it necessary to tell her father about it. As the saying goes, home and everything prosper. There are always those who are demons and mischievous in the family. If they always let their temperament come, the Wei family can kill all their own people without waiting for the Xie family to take part in the Wei family.


    "The sword technique of the Wei family is about strength." Wei Yan said, "your natural strength is infinite, but you really follow your father. I heard that when he was young, he was also the overlord in Beijing. Just because he was strong and didn''t want to fight, no one dared to provoke him in Yanjing city. No wonder he loved you as if you were the flesh of his heart. You are worthy of being the eldest daughter of our Marquis house."


    Wei ruoyi... "Elder brother, are you praising me?" she scratched her head. "Why does it sound so awkward!"


    "Don''t think too much. I''m really praising you." Wei Yan smiled.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi smiled and thought that if other girls knew their strength was infinite, they would cry blind! A proper woman.


    "Wei''s Sabre technique is fast and accurate. Strength is the basis for achieving these three points." Wei Yan continued "When I was a child, my father taught me the Wei family''s Sabre technique, and once asked me to lift the stone lock every day to practice my strength. Now you have saved this step directly. I think I can''t insist on it. Until today, I may have the same strength as you, and I won''t be much higher than you. If you start practicing on the basis of now and take time, the Wei family''s Sabre technique must be in your hand Bring the power to the extreme. "


    "What about lightness skill? Internal power?" Wei ruoyi asked. She was so strong that Xiao Jin could still catch her. She should have high martial arts


    "If you really want to learn it, I can teach you the pithy formula and the introduction to the sword technique of the Wei family."


    "Learn!" Wei ruoyi clenched his fist.


    In order not to be cut in the future, she is willing to eat anything now!


    Having been in the workplace for many years, Wei Ruo Yi is very crisis conscious.


    After graduating from school every year, so many people pour into the society. If she doesn''t arm herself all the time, she may be shot to death on the beach by houlang.


    When she was mentioned before, others would envy her as a white bone spirit with high salary and high appearance value, but people only saw her luxury car, luxury house and famous brand bag. How many people would care how much effort she paid behind her back to reach that position.


    Only you know the scenery before you and the hard work after you.


    Only she herself knows how much pressure she bears, so she has a hobby of reading romantic novels. In her leisure time, she uses it to mix with major romantic websites, because reading these books is for fun. She doesn''t need to use her brain, so she should relax.


    "Your strength is enough, but your strength of waist and legs is not enough." Wei Yan said, "just now when you were running with something, the soles of your feet were frivolous. So if you want to learn the sword technique of the Wei family well, you really have to work hard."


    "OK, I''ll do whatever brother says." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Let green calyx and green pistil make you some sandbags and tie them to your legs. You run around the temple ten times a day," Wei Yan said.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi heard it, his face would twitch... I can''t do it! The Huguo temple is really big! I''m tired to death after walking one circle, and I''ll be paralyzed after running ten circles with a load.


    But she still gritted her teeth and nodded. "OK!"


    In fact, what Wei Yan said is to scare Wei ruoyi. Let''s see how determined Wei ruoyi is.


    But the next day, he was convinced by the spirit of Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi really got up early in the morning, changed her style of sleeping in, and was eager to run with green stamens and green calyx.


    Wei Yan was afraid of an accident with Wei ruoyi and told sun Xiaowei to follow with several people.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t run for ten laps, but she gritted her teeth and insisted on five laps, which greatly surprised Wei Yan.


    Green pistil and green calyx had been completely unable to run after only one circle, wheezing and panting, waiting for Wei Ruo Yi in place.


    When Wei ruoyi ran back, almost all his legs trembled, and there was no place in his body that didn''t hurt.


    Wei ruoyi is a very energetic person. One day she can''t reach this level, she will grind it slowly. One day she can do it.


    For fifteen days, after the soreness of Wei ruoyi''s muscles completely disappeared, she really succeeded in running back for ten laps.


    Although she ran slowly, she did it.


    Even sun Xiaowei couldn''t Stop Praising Wei Ruo Yi in front of Wei Yan.


    It is as like as two peas of the generals, the spirit of the army is exactly the same as that of the General Commander.


    People are like this. When you break through your limits, you feel nothing.


    Wei Yan''s body is also obviously getting better. In half a month, he has fewer and fewer chances of coughing. Now he goes out for a little activity, and he doesn''t breathe as much as he did before.


    Fifteen days later, the ceremony to pray for general Wei''s army was also completed. Next, Wei ruoyi was asked to plant Futian.


    There are fields in Huguo temple. What Wei ruoyi has to do is to choose an open space with good feng shui and plant one by himself.


    Now it''s almost winter, and there''s nothing to grow, so it''s just to dig the soil, straighten the field, and sincerely read a sacrifice.


    Planting Fukuda also needs to choose a day. You can''t dig it casually.


    The day chosen by the abbot for them was ten days later, so Wei ruoyi said that when she came, aunt Lan was really cheating. These procedures were completed for more than a month.


    If this had been put on the former Wei ruoyi, he would have been out of trouble for a long time. He is likely to directly leave everything, including the sick Wei Yan, and run back to the capital by himself.


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan lived honestly in the Huguo temple. Wei ruoyi didn''t have any moths, which really surprised aunt LAN in the capital.


    Not only aunt LAN in the capital felt strange, but Wei Rong of Lishan academy next door was also dry at the bottom of her heart.


    Did Wei ruo''s clothes really change? So calm?


    Can you accompany Wei Yan to live in the temple honestly?


    He invited Wei ruoyi out several times, but she refused! No! Avant garde Ruo clothes are my favorite.

 Chapter 91

    Xu Huanzhen kept urging Wei Rong to invite Wei Ruo Yi out.


    On that day, the radiance of Wei ruo''s clothes was deeply engraved in Xu Huanzhen''s heart.


    His family was an imperial merchant and the richest man in the northwest. Because there was a founding queen who came through, his status as a merchant in the Daliang Dynasty was not low. For example, the status of his family is even higher than that of some poor nobles. He knew that Wei Rong was the second son of general Wei''s military residence and a powerful man. Therefore, he deliberately attached to Wei Rong in the academy and had a good relationship with Wei Rong on weekdays.


    The money of Wei''s house is now in the charge of aunt LAN. Although Wei Rong''s monthly money is not short enough for him to use in the Academy, it can''t stand Wei Rong''s luxury on weekdays. There are many flatterers in the Academy. Wei Rong''s status has been raised very high. His vanity tends to be extravagant when he uses money. No matter how much he spends, even when he is happy, he rewards more than others. On weekdays, he often sneaks out of the academy to spend money in the town below the mountain. Last month, a drama team came up in the town, and there were actors in the drama team, Wei Rong learned that he was clever and beautiful and played and sang well. When he went down to see it, he liked it from the bottom of his heart. He held it for half a month and spent countless money. Of course Wei Rong didn''t have this money himself. It was all made by Xu XuanZhen.


    Wei Rong is short-handed and vain. He told Xu Huanzhen that he borrowed the money. He refused to let Xu Huanzhen''s name of wealth overshadow him. Over the years, he owed Xu Huanzhen a large sum of money. Therefore, it is difficult for others to speak in front of Wei Rong, but Xu Huanzhen''s words are sure to work.


    Now Xu Huanzhen has a crush on his eldest sister, and he thinks it''s a good thing.


    If Xu Huan really can become his brother-in-law, not only does his debt disappear, but it is natural for him to take money from Xu Huan Zhen again in the future. Shouldn''t it be right to ask his brother-in-law for money? They are all a family.


    Besides, Xu Huanzhen''s family is the richest man in the northwest, and his status is a little low. However, if Xu Huanzhen can go to high school, he will enter an official career and have his own father there. Xu Huanzhen''s future may also be a bright and smooth road. It''s not insulting your ignorant elder sister.


    It''s not that Wei Rong doesn''t like Wei Ruo clothes. With the current level of Wei Ruo clothes, it''s ridiculed to marry into any rich family.


    How high is your status? No matter how high you are when you are a girl, you are also a member of the family. Where can you jump? Is the identity of the princess high? It''s not the same to get married.


    With the intention of matching Xu Huanzhen with his eldest sister, Wei Rong came to the door again.


    Wei ruoyi just came back from ten laps in the morning. He was sweating all over. Now he collapsed on the bed like a dead dog after bathing.


    "The fifth childe is coming again." green Rui came in and said.


    "He doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin." Wei ruoyi turned over hard. Although she said she could run down ten laps now, she felt like she was going to heaven every time. Only she could feel the bitterness.


    "The slave and maid went back to him." green Rui smiled.


    "Forget it. It''s also my brother. It''s not good not to give face." Wei ruoyi helped him up along the edge of the bed. "Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. I''m too lazy to go far. Go and tell him that I don''t want to go to town. Just walk with him in the Academy."


    "Yes." green Rui went out.


    Wei Rong finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really hard to invite the eldest sister. He immediately sent his little boy to the academy to inform others, especially Xu Huanzhen.


    Slowly changed his clothes and put on some makeup again. Wei ruoyi walked out of the door slowly. Wei Rong and others were impatient and couldn''t urge him. He had to be patient.


    When Wei ruoyi came out, he welcomed him, "elder sister." he smiled all over his face.


    Wei ruoyi asked green calyx to speak to Wei Rong, and then he went out slowly.


    "Does elder sister have anything special to eat?" Wei Rong asked pleasantly.


    Special food? Meat!


    When Wei Rong mentioned this, Wei ruoyi remembered that she had been bored in the Huguo temple for half a month and had been a vegetarian all the time. In the past half a month, she was busy, praying and practicing martial arts. For a moment, she forgot about eating meat.


    Now when Wei Rong mentioned it, Wei ruoyi felt as uncomfortable as climbing a caterpillar at the bottom of his heart, and the greedy insect was hooked out.


    "Nothing else, chicken, duck and fish, the key is chicken and meat!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "do you invite me to eat?"


    "Nature is natural." Wei Rong was happy at the bottom of his heart. It''s easy to do.


    There is still an hour before noon. Everything is in time.


    Anyway, Xu Huan really has plenty of money. Money can make ghosts grind.


    When Wei Rong accompanied Wei ruoyi through the front yard, he glanced at Wei Yan''s closed door and slowly mentioned it at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Jin walked down the path of Lishan Academy. Today, many students went down the mountain to the town. There were not many people in the Academy.


    He has been in the Academy for half a month, and there is no progress in the investigation.


    But I made friends with many young masters of rich families.


    One of them, Xu Huanzhen, is the son of the richest man in Northwest China. He looks complacent. On weekdays, he doesn''t see how serious he is in reading, but his tone is not small.


    So Xiao Jin decided to start with him.


    "Brother Huan Zhen, where are you going in such a hurry?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile when she saw Xu Huan Zhen rushing forward.


    "Brother su." seeing that it was Xiao Jin, Xu Huanzhen immediately hugged her fist and smiled, "to tell you the truth, there is something wrong. Childe Wei Rongwei will come to play with his eldest sister later. I''m going to make a fuss. Is brother Su coming?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little wrong. Brother Huanzhen should hurry to be busy." Xiao Jin smiled and knew that Xu Huanzhen didn''t sincerely invite, and he was also very knowledgeable.


    Xu Huanzhen hurried past, and Xiao Jin stopped.


    Xiao Jin also spent a lot of money in the Academy. It was easy to mix with Xu Huanzhen. Xiao Jin looks ordinary now. These noble CHILDES feel that Xiao Jin has no sense of threat to them. They are willing to take him with them whatever they do on weekdays.


    Xu Huanzhen tried his best to reverse the bad impression he left last time in front of Wei ruoyi, so he was very interested.


    He specially sent someone to the town and spent a lot of money to invite the chef in the best restaurant.


    Money is easy to do things, which is universally applicable.


    "Boss, are you really not going?" Chen Yifan poked his head behind Xiao Jin. "They invited the Lord of Chong''an county."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Xiao Jin replied.

 Chapter 92

    There are cranes in Lishan Academy


    Wei ruoyi was excited when she saw it. She stood in the corridor beside the water and looked at several white cranes in the light pond in front of her.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi finally showed some interest, Wei Rong was relieved. It seems that the eldest sister won''t just leave this time.


    "In fact, brother Xu''s piano skill is extraordinary. He can make the White Crane Dance." he hurriedly said while Wei ruoyi was happy.


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xu Huanzhen standing on one side.


    Last time the man stared at her chest, but today the man''s eyes converged, and he looked very polite.


    Although I don''t like this man very much, he is greeted with a smile, and I can''t slap him right away.


    "I''d like to play a song for the county leader. I''m not sure whether the white crane can dance or not." Xu Huanzhen said humbly.


    "Try it." Wei ruoyi was interested and said with a smile.


    Beauty is like a flower. When you smile, it is more moving.


    Xu Huanzhen restrained his mind and forced himself not to look at Chongan county leader. Last time, he looked at her more and was directly called a no three no four person by her. He has seen all kinds of beauties, but such as the head of Chong''an county is really the only one.


    Beauty should be angry and angry. The head of Chong''an county is especially good-looking when he is angry. Before, he thought that the leader of Chong''an county was frivolous. He chased his Highness the fifth Prince everywhere at a young age. He must not be a person who knows integrity and etiquette. Wei Rong is such a vain person, so he thought that those people in general Wei''s military office are not immortal and full of straw bags, so he looked at the leader of Chong''an county with some evil spirit, Even presumptuous.


    After that day, he suddenly felt that the leader of Chong''an county did not seem as unbearable as he had heard before.


    I also heard that she was dealing with Xie Qiuyang in Pingxin hall, which made him very interested in the Lord of Chong''an county.


    He is the son of the richest man in Northwest China. When he was very young, his mother gave him two shops to exercise him. Over the years, he has secretly accumulated a lot of wealth. However, the people are the people. Most of the time, they put their elbows on the government. That''s why he decided to come to Lishan Academy. As long as he gets a full-time job, the officials in the northwest will be more or less afraid. Moreover, Lishan academy is second only to the Imperial College. If he can come here, he can make friends with the sons of dignitaries in Beijing even if he can''t go to high school, In the future, even if you speak louder than others.


    Wei Rong is his investment in Wei Fu.


    He not only had contacts with the Wei mansion, but also with the Xie family and other rich families.


    Cast a wide net and catch big fish.


    Merchants are like this, pursuing profits and avoiding evil.


    Xu Huanzhen, a famous person, took an ancient Qin, which was also bought by thousands of gold. It is a very famous Qin. Generally, once it is released, it will immediately attract countless admiration.


    He leisurely opened the piano Exhibition on the piano case, and Wei Ruo Yi glanced at it.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi, Xu Huanzhen didn''t respond at all, so he frowned a little. Even Wei Rong on one side showed an expression of envy, but Wei ruo''s clothes didn''t move at all. I don''t know if the leader of Chong''an County doesn''t know good things? Still despise these things.


    In fact, Wei Ruo Yi really doesn''t recognize


    But she''s still very good at pretending to be 13.


    There are two tapestries wrapped around the piano. The things that wrap the piano are so expensive. This piano should also be a good thing. So Wei ruoyi smiled, "it''s a good piano." she praised others very politely. This is workplace etiquette. Wei Ruo Yi, who has been around for many years, just formed the habit of praising others.


    Although she was smiling, her eyebrows were shallow and there was no envy, which made Xu Huanzhen feel a little chilly at the bottom of her heart. The leader of Chong''an county was really unfathomable. At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly felt that she should not have been so arrogant and rude to her before.


    "The county leader has a good eye." Xu Huanzhen stroked the piano and said with a smile, "this piano was bought by my father with a high price of 30000 gold ten years ago."


    30000 gold! Wei ruoyi almost spat water. She turned her eyes. Such a valuable piano decided to play a shrine for her. What''s the matter with playing it! What a waste!


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi turned his eyes, Xu Huanzhen felt that he shouldn''t mention the value of the Qin in front of the Lord of Chong''an county. People despised it. He also put the value of the Qin on his mouth and said that it really looked very philistine and smelly of copper.


    Xu Huan is a little depressed. I really don''t know how to attract the favor of Chongan county leader.


    He gave a low sigh, put his hand on the string, and gently pulled it, and the sound flowed out from under his fingers.


    Wei ruoyi was tired of running in the morning. Now she felt a little sleepy when urged by the elegant and soothing sound of the piano, but she still tried to stare at the white cranes in the pond.


    The white cranes are used to raising in the Academy these times. A doctor in the Academy likes raising animals most. He raised the birds and animals in Lishan Academy. These white cranes have been taught very well. No matter who plays the piano, he will smell the music and dance.


    Therefore, after Xu Huanzhen''s piano sounds, these white cranes habitually spread their wings and move lightly, like dancing on the waves.


    "Wow." Wei ruoyi was sleepless for a moment. Looking at the white cranes dancing in the pond, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "young master Xu is really powerful."


    Xu Huanzhen was a little relieved, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Boss, Xu Huan is really lying!" Chen Yifan said by pulling Xiao Jin''s sleeve. "These flat haired beasts can dance whenever they come to play the piano... How can it be that they have become excellent at playing the piano?"


    Xiao Jin said faintly, "he didn''t say anything wrong. It''s really his piano sound that makes these white cranes dance."


    Chen Yifan was silent.


    He looked at Xiao Jin leaning leisurely against the column to bask in the sun. His heart was full of stomach Fei. Where the academy can''t bask in the sun, he had to come here to bask in the sun... It''s also a dead duck with a hard mouth. It''s called to monitor Xu XuanZhen. In fact, it''s to monitor the leader of Chong''an county.


    Wei ruoyi inadvertently turned his eyes and saw two people sitting on the rockery outside the corridor not far away. Then he waved to them and said with a loud smile, "what a coincidence. How did you meet again? Mr. Su."


    Can it happen?


    Chen Yifan stood up. The academy is so big that you can meet it. Don''t the leader of Chong''an county think it''s really a coincidence? Can''t it be any more?


    Xiao Jin got up and walked towards the forgetting crane house. "Yes, it''s really a coincidence. How can the leader of Chong''an county come here today?" he went to the forgetting crane house and bowed his hand.

 Chapter 93

    They know each other?


    Not only Xu Huanzhen, but also Lian Weirong felt strange.


    Su Cheng is a student who went to Beijing to catch up with the examination. The Qiuwei has been postponed because of the leakage of the examination paper. Therefore, many CHILDES of rich families came into Lishan academy, and Su Cheng is one of them.


    Although he is not good-looking, he is generous. Even if he is not as good as Xu XuanZhen, he is not much worse.


    Xiao Jin walks slowly into the forgetting crane house, and Chen Yifan follows him.


    Xu Huanzhen frowned a little and finally made Wei ruoyi interested in him, but he was destroyed by the Su city.


    He was a little unhappy, but because Wei ruoyi was here, he couldn''t show anything. Instead, he stopped the piano sound in his hand and got up to salute. "Brother Su even met the Lord of Chong''an county. Since this is the case, it''s better to meet him by chance." Xu Huanzhen showed great generosity.


    In the face of the girl you like, any man will appear very generous.


    In fact, Wei Ruo clothes have nothing to do. She just comes to play and some eat. As for the people around her, she doesn''t care about them at all, and there is no intersection in the future. When she returns to the capital, these people want to see her again, unless they go to the purple Marquis house.


    The man named Su Cheng had a lot of luck with her. Although the galloping horse sprayed her mouth of sand on the road, she was also let out in a room. Last time I accompanied her to Xie Zhuangyuan''s class. Once born, twice cooked, three times is very familiar.


    Besides, Wei ruoyi always felt that Su Cheng was very much like a person she knew. Who could not remember.


    "That''s annoying." Xiao Jin hugged her fist and said with a smile.


    "By the way, you didn''t see it just now. It''s amazing that this childe Xu''s piano can make those white cranes dance." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin with a smile, like a steamed stuffed bun that has never seen the world.


    Xu Huanzhen suddenly became nervous. He bullied Wei ruoyi. He didn''t know that the crane who forgot the crane house had the habit of listening to music and dancing, so he deliberately showed off. Now that Su Cheng came, he was afraid that Su Cheng would expose him.


    "I really admire Mr. Xu for his excellent piano skills." Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    Chen Yifan was stunned. What''s the matter with the boss today? A person who can''t rub the sand at the bottom of his eyes on weekdays is complimenting others. It''s clear that the white crane who forgets the crane house can dance if anyone makes a music.


    But although he was confused, he didn''t say it.


    Su Cheng didn''t expose Xu Huanzhen to his face. Xu Huanzhen, who had pinched a handful of empty sweat in his hand, breathed a sigh. He looked at Su Cheng with gratitude. Su Cheng gave him a clear look. Xu Huanzhen began to run his own store when he was very young. Where did he know what Su Cheng meant.


    He sold himself a great favor.


    This person can pay!


    Xu Huanzhen immediately smiled. "How did brother Su know the Lord of Chong''an county?" he still had some doubts and asked tentatively.


    Su Cheng didn''t reveal his origin in front of people. He just said that they came from the East. They are generous in daily life. They feel that money is like dirt. Is it not after the feudal officials?


    "I''ve known the Lord of Chong''an County for a long time." Su Cheng smiled.


    Good morning!


    Wei ruoyi widened her eyes and blinked. How early can she be? She knew Su Cheng more than ten days ago... But strictly speaking, it was earlier than Xu Huanzhen. Forget it, Wei ruoyi was too lazy to tangle. Anyway, it was harmless, and she acquiesced.


    Xiao Jin knew that she had successfully attracted Xu Huanzhen''s attention, so she deliberately blurred her relationship with Wei ruoyi. People are like this. What you say is transparent and boring. If you say something vague and leave some room for reverie, you will guess wildly.


    Xu Huanzhen really didn''t know the depth of Xiao Jin. He really guessed that he might have known the Wei family for a long time. He looked up at Wei Rong and thought that Wei Rong didn''t know Su Cheng.


    It seems that the son of a concubine is not so reliable.


    The bookstore at the foot of the mountain is Xu Huanzhen. Since he arrived at Lishan Town, he has seen that there are students everywhere, so he opened a bookstore no less than Yanjing city at the foot of the mountain. Facts have proved that his vision is unique. Since its opening, the bookstore has been doing very good business, even better than those stores in Beijing.


    Su Cheng''s remarks in the bookstore that day naturally fell into Xu Huanzhen''s ears.


    He also knew that Su chenglai wanted to go to high school.


    If this man is really reliable, he can be introduced in a few days.


    "I don''t know where brother Su''s house is?" Xu Huanzhen asked.


    "It''s Chen County in the East." Su Cheng smiled.


    "Chen Jun?" Wei Rong suddenly thought of a man. "Old Su Ge is from Chen Jun. I don''t know what the relationship between brother Su and old Su Ge is?"


    Su Ge is always the tutor of the current Daliang emperor, with a high status. The Su family is a century old family whose ancestral home is Chenjun, and it is also very prominent.


    "That''s my fifth Grandpa," Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    Old Su Ge is the fifth ranking, also known as Su Wu.


    "Brother Su is also a famous family." Wei Rong smiled and hugged his fist.


    "I''m so impressed," said Xiao Jin. "The Su family is located in a remote land, which can''t be compared with the purple Marquis house in the capital."


    "Brother Su is too modest," Wei Rong said with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi heard what Chen Jun Su''s family was. She didn''t know it anyway. Unconsciously, she yawned. Because I got up too early in the morning, ran so many laps and practiced half a set of knife skills, I was a little sleepy.


    "You see, we patronize ourselves to chat, but we ignore the leader of Chong''an county." Xiao Jin said immediately. "The county leader is not happy."


    "No. leave me alone." Wei ruoyi said immediately, "I''m just a little hungry. When will dinner begin?"


    What she cares about is this... She hasn''t eaten meat in the temple for more than ten days, and birds have long faded out of her mouth


    "The county leader is hungry? Then please move to the residence of brother Wei Rong. Someone has prepared meals there." Xu Huanzhen said eagerly.


    The status of these people is higher than that of other students in the Academy, so they live in an independent small courtyard with a small kitchen. Of course, the rent is also very expensive. If the monthly money given to Wei Rong by Wei Fu is not enough to pay the rent of the courtyard, Wei Rong''s courtyard is actually rented by Xu XuanZhen and then provided to Wei Rong for free.


    They are serious students of the Academy. The rent is still so high. Su Cheng rented the courtyard next to them. It is said that the price is four times that of them. It would not have been possible without strong financial resources.

 Chapter 94

    Wei ruo''s clothes were let to Wei Rong''s small courtyard. At the sight of the small sign hanging on the wall, Wei ruo''s clothes were embarrassed again.


    "Fuyuan"


    I can guess the pronunciation of the first word. What the hell is the last word? Wei ruoyi was hit again and deeply felt the full malice of this great era towards her.


    "Kan." a very light voice floated into her ears. Wei ruoyi looked back, but Su Cheng stood behind her with light eyebrows. Even though she was not beautiful, the moment when she turned her eyes and suddenly looked at Su Cheng, it still passed an unspeakable sense of familiarity to Wei ruoyi. The shallow starlight at the bottom of her eyes seemed to give her a feeling of Shuli.


    Wei ruoyi


    How does he know he can''t read?


    Shit!


    The way she opened it must be too rough! The name of straw bag is about to cross the sea... This is the rhythm that everyone knows she doesn''t know big words.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi replied dejectedly, "I know I can''t read. Thank you for your advice."


    Xiao Jin actually wanted to laugh. I don''t know why. He was very happy to see Wei ruo''s clothes eating so hard.


    Knowing that this habit was bad, Xiao Jin still felt that he enjoyed it. She pressed her step by step before, and she exposed her identity and lost the evil spirit of her vest.


    Leaving aside the feeling that she is a person here, she is a learning bully, but she has a weak sense of learning slag. Wei ruoyi walked in with her shoulders down, raised her eyes and looked around. She thought that you really came to study, Weirong child? You''re here on vacation!


    This small courtyard is almost no worse than that in Hou''s house. In addition to its small scale, there is everything in the courtyard, and the layout is very quiet and elegant.


    There is a warm Pavilion in the yard, which has been burned with earthworms. After entering, I only feel bursts of warm pavement, sweeping away the light cold and chilly in late autumn. The girder is located in the north, so the autumn and winter seasons are a little longer than those in spring and summer, and the late autumn is much colder than those in southern countries.


    After sitting down, Xu Huanzhen ordered the dishes to be served. Wei ruoyi felt that he was a little alive.


    This dish is full of meat dishes. Wei ruoyi immediately felt that he didn''t have enough eyes. There were too many good things to see. The golden local tyrant felt spontaneously.


    "Didn''t the Lord of Chong''an county come to pray for general Wei?" before Wei Ruo Yi moved his chopsticks, he heard Xiao Jin say faintly.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "That''s not suitable for meat and fish." Xiao Jin picked her eyebrows and smiled.


    Wei ruoyi


    But what if I really want to eat? There are chicken, duck and fish meat on the table. There are three methods for chicken alone, one is roasting, the other is frying, and the other is braised... Looking at the bowl of oily braised meat, it''s like stretching out countless small hands and dragging her forward


    She secretly bit her lips, and Wei Rong was stunned. His original intention was to lead Wei ruoyi to eat meat. When Wei ruoyi said he wanted to eat meat in the morning, he was actually happy. As long as Wei ruoyi moved these fish and meat in front of him, he would immediately report the matter back to the capital.


    During the blessing period, although eating these things is not a fundamental thing to hurt, after all, people sincerely come here and avoid them for three months. Wei ruoyi couldn''t stand it for only half a month. When he passed it back, he had lost his tongue.


    Now this is revealed by Su Cheng, and he is a little unhappy. However, from the fact that Xu XuanZhen seems to have a good face for Su Cheng, he didn''t attack.


    Wei Rong turned his eyes to Wei Ruo Yi and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter... This is not the Huguo temple."


    "If you are sincere, you will be smart. If you are not sincere..." Xiao Jin said half of it and didn''t go on, but changed the subject. "I''m just reminding Chong''an County Lord. I don''t have any other intention. If Chong''an County Lord really wants to eat, let him have his temper."


    Shit! The back teeth of Wei ruo''s clothes are about to crack!


    Please stop! She knows she''s wrong!


    The saddest thing in the world is not that you stand in front of me, but that I don''t know you love me, but that she can''t eat chopsticks in full view of a large table of good dishes!


    Wei ruoyi clenched his fist!


    Bear it! It was not easy to tear open his eyes glued to those delicacies, and Wei Ruo Yi looked at Wei Rong.


    "Brother Su is right!" she said solemnly to Wei Rong. "Since I came out to pray for blessings, I must be sincere! I just want to order green vegetables and tofu. Don''t use meat oil."


    God knows her heart is actually dripping blood.


    Wei Yan once warned her to stay away from Wei Rong''s friends. Since Wei Rong made friends carelessly, what about Wei Rong himself?


    After all, she''s from the Wei family. If Wei Rong had just persuaded her not to touch the meat, maybe she wouldn''t be vigilant, but it happened that Wei Rong just said it didn''t matter.


    General Wei is their father. During the blessing period, don''t say it''s Wei Ruo clothes. In fact, even Wei Rong should be vegetarian.


    Wei ruoyi felt that she must be out of her mind, so she told Wei Rong that she wanted to eat meat. In the morning, she relaxed her vigilance.


    Also reminded her of Su Cheng.


    Otherwise, it will fall into the pit dug by Wei Rong again.


    Wei ruoyi sighed at the bottom of his heart. Although he worked hard in Huguo Temple these days, he lived very comfortably. There was no bad thing about dog skin. He lived very simply every day. It really made people relax their vigilance.


    Sure enough, life can''t be too comfortable. If it''s too comfortable, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Wei Rong''s good deeds were spoiled by Su Cheng''s words. However, they were kindly reminded and couldn''t find anything wrong. It would be a little deliberate to persuade Wei ruoyi to eat meat again.


    The elder sister works only according to her own preferences. When he asked in the morning, he thought she had recovered. Now it seems that the elder sister is really different. She has learned to bear it.


    Obviously, her eyes staring at the meat will burst into fire... She picked up chopsticks and started directly at the green vegetable.


    Xu Huanzhen also felt a little stupid. Why did Wei ruoyi tell the cooks to bring the best meat from the foot of the mountain just because he heard Wei Rong say that Wei ruoyi wanted to eat meat, but he forgot that Wei ruoyi was praying for general Wei and couldn''t touch these things. Let Su Cheng take the lead in front of Wei ruoyi again.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s oppressive appearance fell into Xiao Jin''s eyes. He frowned and shut up, but he really wanted to laugh at the bottom of his heart.


    The current Wei Ruo clothes are much more interesting than the previous Wei Ruo clothes.


    I just don''t know how long she can fit it like this.


    Xiao Jin suddenly felt that she had a bad taste now, that is, watching Wei ruo''s clothes eat flat in front of her. She caught a glimpse of her stabbing tofu with chopsticks and gnashing her teeth. She had stabbed a whole piece of good white jade tofu into tofu residue. Xiao Jin immediately felt that her whole body was peaceful and comfortable, just like drinking ice water in dog days. Her troubles disappeared.

 Chapter 95

    Xiao Jin has the heart to use Wei ruo''s clothes to get close to Xu Huanzhen.


    If Xu Huanzhen wants to give him a high look, he should not only have money, but also have power. He can''t hold a sign and shout all over the world. Xu Huan is really a smart man. He will detect it from the clues. It is more effective for Xu Huanzhen to find out by himself than to flaunt around with a sign, because he will firmly believe in what he has found.


    A few days ago, he tested Xu Huanzhen. Xu Huanzhen didn''t have much talent in reading, but he was a good hand in business. Xu had a lot of thoughts to go out because he wanted to do business. If a talented person like him went to take the exam, he couldn''t say he didn''t succeed at all, but it was very dangerous, but Xu Huanzhen completely showed that he was determined to win the exam.


    Xiao Jin''s coming to Lishan academy is not aimless. If there is no clue, he won''t spend so much time here. He has investigated the people in Lishan Academy.


    Otherwise, there are not a thousand students in Lishan academy, and there are hundreds. If you follow them one by one, you will be tired to death.


    That''s why he deliberately revealed in the bookstore at the foot of the mountain what he meant about the examination in high school. If Xu Huanzhen is really involved in some unspeakable things, his remarks will surely spread to Xu Huanzhen''s ears.


    Speaking of it, he took advantage of the Lord of Chong''an county again.


    However, he just said something to remind Chongan county leader that it is even, and he doesn''t owe Wei ruoyi anything. Xiao Jin has never had a little psychological burden since she started to wear Wei Ruo clothes.


    Others don''t know what kind of person Wei Rong is, but Xiao Jin knows better than anyone. When investigating Lishan academy, he also checked the details of Cha Weirong.


    Wei Rong owes a lot of debt to others. Xu Huanzhen is his biggest creditor.


    Although Wei Rong doesn''t gamble, he has good pomp and face. Obviously, he is not the legitimate son of the purple marquis. He has to put on the appearance of legitimate son. All this needs money.


    There are also many people boasting and flattering in the Academy. They come to meet powerful people, and Wei Rong is one of their goals.


    The more generous Wei Rong is, the more praise he gets, and his vanity can be satisfied.


    The more vain Wei Rong is, the more jealous he must be of Wei Ruo Yi.


    In the Wei mansion, Wei Yan is half dead. If Wei ruoyi is suppressed, even if general Wei is unwilling, he will have to carry Wei Rong. After all, among so many children, only Wei Rong is a healthy man.


    Even if Xiao Jin doesn''t want to take care of Wei ruoyi''s business, she knows that Wei ruoyi''s scenery on the surface of Wei mansion is actually an undercurrent.


    Wei ruoyi had the hardest meal in her life.


    After eating some at random, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help it. He got up and said, "I suddenly remembered that there are still many things to deal with in the temple, so I''ll leave first."


    "Elder sister, are you leaving now?" Wei Rong said quickly, trying to leave Wei ruo''s clothes. "It''s not easy to take the time to come here. It''s better to sit down and play for a while."


    "Play, you know to play." Wei ruo''s clothes are not healthy. There''s no place to vent his anger. Now she grabbed Wei Rong. She raised her hand and nodded Wei Rong''s forehead. "When I came, I heard that you were going to participate in this autumn palace. Why did I say to play every time I came to you and didn''t see you read well? Can you pass the exam?"


    Wei Rong''s head was pointed back by his elder sister Wei Ruo Yi, but he didn''t dare to dodge. He could only say with a smile, "it should be OK."


    "What is should? What is shouldn''t?" Wei ruoyi finally found an air outlet and said, "if you don''t win, when my father comes back, I''ll tell you in front of him. If you don''t want to make progress outside, you''ll know how to play!"


    "Don''t." Wei Rong is really afraid now. He''s not afraid of anyone complaining at home, except Wei ruoyi. "I really have a good study. Don''t worry, elder sister. I must be in high school this autumn!"


    "True or false?" Wei Ruo Yi gave him a white look. "Don''t talk better than singing."


    "How can it!" Wei Rong said with a smiling face, "elder sister, just look."


    "That''s the best." Wei ruoyi glared at him. "My eldest brother and I are praying in Huguo temple. If you''re free, don''t just think about playing, come and have a look."


    "Yes." Wei Rong nodded. He was afraid that Wei ruoyi would continue to talk about him. He quickly turned the topic, "how''s brother''s body?"


    "Still like that, do you expect him to be well?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "If big brother can be good, that''s the best thing," Wei Rong said.


    "Wait slowly." Wei Ruo Yi said ambiguously. "I''m leaving. You don''t have to give it away. Reading well is the right way."


    "I see." Wei Rong lowered his head and said with a fist.


    When Wei ruoyi left with two maids, Wei Rong took a long breath and said to Xu Huanzhen and Su Cheng, "my eldest sister''s temper is like this. Don''t be surprised."


    Xu Huanzhen and Su Cheng shook their heads to show their understanding.


    After eating Wei ruoyi''s spare ribs, Wei Rong stopped and didn''t dare to come back to Wei ruoyi for fear that she would tell him about his previous mistakes.


    But he was even more strange. Elder sister, this is really a change of sex. Several temptations failed.


    About ten days later, Huajin hall came to find Xiao Jin.


    In Xiao Jin''s house, Huajin hall threw a fist, "boss, as expected, someone really went to Chenjun to inquire about your life experience."


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    "That proves that Xu Huan is really a cautious man," said Xiao Jin. "There is nothing wrong."


    "Boss, don''t worry. The things we made up are perfect." Hua Jintang said, "the real Su Cheng is out looking for medicine for his mother. He is still in Daqi and won''t come back in the near future."


    "Well." Xiao Jin answered thoughtfully. "You ask people to keep an eye on Xu Huanzhen and Wei Rong." Wei Rong vowed to pat Wei ruoyi on the chest that day to ensure high school, which is also a little abnormal.


    Knowing that Wei ruoyi refused to come to the Academy, Xu Huanzhen really wanted to see Wei ruoyi again, so he asked Wei Rong to go to the Huguo temple again.


    "Even if she doesn''t come, bring me something she often uses to solve Acacia." Xu Huanzhen said.


    "I can''t see. You''re a lover." Wei Rong smiled, "but how can I give you anything at my daughter''s house."


    "This is a thing. If it is done, I will thank you again in the future." Xu Huanzhen bowed deeply.


    As soon as Wei Rong''s eyes brightened, Xu Huanzhen''s heavy thanks were really heavy.

 Chapter 96

    "OK, let me see." after Wei Rong went out of the Academy, he went to the Huguo temple again. But this time he went, but he didn''t see Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan were discussing the planting of Futian with the abbot in the front hall.


    It was quiet in the Zen courtyard. I didn''t even see a sweeping Shami.


    What a coincidence!


    Wei Rong simply flashed into Wei ruoyi''s room.


    He looked around and thought about the dress of Wei Ruo Yi that day. He caught a glimpse of a sachet placed in an inconspicuous place in the corner of the dresser. It happened to be the one Wei Ruo Yi wore when he went to the academy that day. There was a wreath at the bottom of the sachet and a small Ruo character embroidered. A beautiful jade was worn on the sachet with a gold silk rope as decoration. Just looking at this jade is very valuable, It''s not something ordinary people can afford.


    Wei Rong chucked up the sachet, sidled out of Wei ruoyi''s room and went straight back to the Academy.


    He proudly turned the sachet in front of Xu Huanzhen, "how about it?"


    "It''s the thing that the Lord of Chong''an County matched that day!" Xu Huanzhen''s eyes brightened and raised his hand to get it, but Wei Rong took it away. "It''s not so easy to give it to you. After all, it''s also the personal thing of the eldest sister."


    "Good brother, if you give me this sachet, I''ll give you a house." Xu Huanzhen smiled.


    "True or false?" Wei Rong was startled. He didn''t know whether Xu Huanzhen was true or false.


    Xu Huanzhen said solemnly, "when did I cheat our young master Wei on this?"


    So valuable? Wei Rong was really shocked. His eyes turned and said, "then I can''t give it to you easily. I don''t know that this small sachet is so valuable! Tell me, do you want this just to understand your unrequited love? Or is it of other use?"


    "Don''t ask any more," said Xu Huanzhen.


    "How can you not ask more?" Wei Rong said with a smile. "Your family has been doing business for generations and won''t do business at a loss on weekdays. If you exchange this sachet at such a high price, you must be able to use this sachet for greater use. Tell me, with our relationship, I will only help you, not harm you."


    "You know I admire your eldest sister. But her temper is too big and her identity is too high," Xu Huanzhen sighed. "Even you can''t do anything about her. That''s why I can''t help but make a bad decision. I''ll take your eldest sister''s sachet first, and then find a better opportunity to say that she left it on my side. "


    "You boy! You''re trying to discredit my eldest sister!" Wei Rong was stunned and then shouted. It''s okay. Who will leave her belongings? If this matter is spread, others will only speculate that Wei ruoyi and Xu Huanzhen gave and received it privately. Even though Daliang folk customs are not so closed, this kind of thing is still despised by rich families. At that time, forced by helplessness, Xu Huanzhen made some other means to coax the eldest sister to be happy. Maybe this thing will come true.


    "Keep your voice down!" Xu Huanzhen glared at Wei Rong, and then he saluted Wei Rong in awe, "I really like your eldest sister. I don''t mean to discredit her. If I can marry her, I will never forget your benefits in the future. I not only bought a house in the suburbs of Beijing, updated and added 100 mu of land, but also bought two shops in Yanjing city. If you can help me fulfill this wish, it''s OK to give them to you."


    Wei Rong''s pupil dilated instantly, and his eyes brightened a lot.


    He knew Xu Huanzhen''s vision. Everything Xu Huanzhen handled must be of considerable value. Those fields and shops must be good.


    What Wei Rong needs most now is money.


    If the elder sister really follows Xu Huanzhen, she will not humiliate her with Xu Huanzhen''s wrist. Besides, she is always domineering and doesn''t put the family in the bottom of her eyes. He is jealous of her and doesn''t have much family affection.


    Seeing Wei Rong biting his lips and not speaking, Xu Huanzhen knew that he was moved.


    Although the things he just said are a lot of wealth, we should have a long-term vision. As long as we become the son-in-law of the purple Marquis house, the money can not be earned back in an instant.


    What is the purpose of his coming to the capital? Now the ladder to heaven is in front of him, and only fools can''t grasp it.


    Wei Rong has many handles in his hands, and he is not afraid to hold him in the future. Even if the title of Prince in purple is passed to Wei Rong, he is not afraid that Wei Rong can turn over the sky.


    "Although my eldest sister is arrogant, I have to say that luck is very good." Wei Rong thought for a moment and smiled again. "At home, she is spoiled by her father. Even her grandmother dotes on her eldest sister. Now she meets you again, which is her luck. Just, you are my friend, and I will naturally match your affairs." He turned the sachet in his hand again, and then handed it to Xu Huanzhen, "take it."


    Xu Huanzhen was overjoyed. He turned to go in, took out a key from his arms, opened a small wooden box hidden at the bottom of the wardrobe, took out a house deed from it, and handed it to Wei Rong. "Take it, I always keep my word. If you can help me marry your eldest sister, I just promised you that your things will be presented one by one."


    Wei Rong took the house deed from Xu Huanzhen and was excited at the bottom of his heart. He is just a concubine of the Marquis, and his money and power are in the hands of others. On the surface, he knows what his life is like. He knows how he can borrow so much money from Xu Huanzhen if he doesn''t have to pretend to be fat outside. This lease may not be much for Xu Huanzhen, but it is the first wealth for Wei Rong in his life.


    Even though he was very excited at the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t show anything on the surface. Face is important.


    perfume bag? At night, Xiao Jin saw Feng an''s report on Xu Huanzhen''s day and saw this paragraph with sharp eyes.


    He was sold by his brother with a deed of house. It seems that the Lord of Chong''an County doesn''t mix well at home.


    Xiao Jin smiled thoughtfully, and a glimmer of dark light flowed through the bottom of her eyes. Even though he hated the means behind them, it was Wei ruoyi''s family business after all, and what did it have to do with him.


    Wei ruoyi is also looking for the sachet. She likes the small pendant very much. The jade is very beautiful and the hydrangea is very exquisite. She hasn''t worn it a few days ago. Why can''t she find it today?


    That''s strange.


    Green pistil and green calyx searched the yard and couldn''t find them.


    "Didn''t you fall in the academy?" green Rui asked. She and green calyx have too many things recently, so they can''t remember.


    Wei ruoyi... Is she senile dementia? Asked by Lvrui, she also thought it was possible.


    She has been forgetting the crane house for a short time. It is most likely that she fell on Wei Rong''s side. Anyway, she has nothing to do today. Just go and find it. By the way, take a look at what Wei Rong is doing.

 Chapter 97

    Wei ruoyi was just about to go out when he saw Wei Yan coming.


    "Big brother." Wei ruoyi went to hold Wei Yan.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Yan asked.


    "My sachet may have fallen on Wei Rong''s side. I want to go and look for it." Wei ruoyi said.


    Wei Yan drooped her eyes and thought, "I''ll go with you."


    Wei ruoyi knew that Wei Yan was not used to seeing many outsiders now, so he was very surprised to hear him say so. "Elder brother, aren''t you afraid of many strangers outside?" Wei ruoyi asked carefully.


    Wei Yan smiled blandly. He hadn''t been poisoned by those "poisons" for more than 20 days. His face improved obviously. Although the air in the mountain temple was cold these days, it was fresh and pleasant. Without the depression in the house, he was in a much better mood, and people followed his spirit. Although the mountain temple is a simple meal, it is very suitable for people with physical damage like him. Wei ruoyi also changed his pattern and asked green calyx to help him cook some nourishing porridge. Just eating porridge, he grew back a little meat.


    Wei Yan was born like a pearl and jade. If she recovered a little, the whole person would be as bright as a relegated fairy.


    "I used to be autistic and biased. These days I want to understand. If people don''t improve themselves, they will only be bullied." Wei Yan said with a gentle smile, "Since I want to protect you and the Wei family in the future, I can''t be so autistic and unwilling to contact people. I''ve thought about it. Isn''t this Qiuwei postponed? This is also an opportunity. I''m going to participate in this Qiuwei. If you say you want to go to the Academy, I''ll go with you. I''ll always take the first step if I don''t contact people for a long time."


    Wei ruoyi knew she had a good eye... She didn''t encounter any good things when she crossed over, but the best thing she has done so far is to pull Wei Yan.


    Let Wei Yan put on a thick cloak, and Wei Ruo Yi accompanied Wei Yan to Lishan Academy in the dynasty.


    When she reached the gate of Lishan academy, Wei Yan stopped and raised her eyes.


    He stared at the plaque hanging on the mountain gate, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    He once came here... Although he didn''t live long, it was enough for him to remember.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t urge Wei Yan. She didn''t know much about Wei Yan. Seeing the unpredictable expression on his face, she knew that he was immersed in some kind of memory.


    Suddenly I felt a cold on my face. Wei ruoyi raised his hand and touched it. Is it raining?


    No, it''s snowing!


    The snowflakes in the sky gently fell on her and Wei Yan''s faces and shoulders.


    "Brother, it''s snowing. Let''s go in." Wei ruoyi reminded.


    "Well." Wei Yan took back her eyes and was supported by Wei ruoyi all the way into Lishan Academy.


    "Brother, Wei Rong doesn''t know that your body has begun to recover. In front of him, you''d better pretend to be weak a little." Wei ruoyi said.


    Wei Yan smiled gently, "I understand what you said. But don''t be too deliberate. Wei Rong didn''t put me in the bottom of his eyes long after he was ill. I think he won''t care about anything."


    Wei ruoyi nodded, "how about I make up with you?"


    "You can''t hide your love from me," Wei Yan said. "If we have the eye of aunt LAN, we are afraid that this incident has been passed back to the capital. You have the kind of domineering name, and you like to be close to anyone."


    Wei ruoyi also felt that elder brother''s words were reasonable. So many eyes were staring at her! It was too deliberate, but it was unnatural.


    Never mind who he loves!


    The name of domineering is not completely useless. She suddenly felt an arrogant domineering spirit coming from the pavement. Wei ruoyi shook his shoulder and got a little angry.


    There is an ambulatory connected to the Academy. As long as you walk under the ambulatory, you don''t need to hold an umbrella. This is also a feature of Lishan Academy. It is convenient for students in the Academy. As long as you walk in the Academy, you don''t need to hold an umbrella regardless of rain, wind and snow.


    Although Wei ruoyi came once, he didn''t remember the road very much. The Academy was winding and confused. Lvrui inquired along the road. Only then did he touch Wei Rong''s residence.


    Looking at the sign in front of the door, which reads "Yi", Wei ruoyi calmed down. It''s right here. Seeing these two words, Su Cheng''s smiling eyes appeared at the bottom of his eyes. They are familiar, too familiar! Where have you seen them? Wei ruoyi was a little distracted. He tripped over the threshold, stumbled, or was grabbed by Wei Yan, so he didn''t climb on the spot.


    Wei Rong is not in the yard. He should be in class. Someone came in and asked. After learning that this is Wei Rong''s eldest brother and sister, the little fellow warmly led the two people in.


    Wei Yan only glanced and frowned slightly.


    He had read in the Academy. Even if he was so famous at that time, he could only live in ordinary houses. He absolutely dared not ask about such a place.


    General Wei Da is extremely powerful, but the financial power of the family is completely open to Wei ruoyi, and everyone else distributes money in strict accordance with the month. General Wei Da was born in the army, and the family rules are also in accordance with the army, except Wei ruoyi and the old lady.


    So Wei ruoyi was hated at home.


    Can Wei Rong live here?


    Everything from furnishings to land use here is exquisite, that is, the level of Hou''s house.


    When the boy brought hot tea and withdrew, Wei ruoyi let green pistil and green calyx watch at the door. She was good to talk with Wei Yan here.


    Wei Yan lowered her voice and said to Wei ruoyi, "this kind of place, according to the truth, Wei Rong can''t afford to live."


    Wei ruo''s clothes are sideways.


    Wei Yan knew that she had no idea about the affairs in the mansion, so she explained, "The monthly money in the mansion is strictly according to the rules. My aunt''s monthly money is twenty-five liang of silver, and all my children are fifteen liang of silver except you. Grandma and you are the only ones in our Marquis mansion who are free of money. Wei Rong''s fifteen Liang monthly money is too hard to live in such a place. I could only live in a first-class house in Lishan academy, but I didn''t dare to pay attention to it The courtyard of the principal. "


    "That elder brother''s meaning......" Wei ruoyi looked around, lowered his voice and said, "Wei Rong and aunt Zhu either have another small treasury or are greedy for money in the house?"


    "It''s aunt LAN who presides over the feed in the house. I''m afraid aunt Zhu can''t stretch her hand that long." Wei Yan said. "Aunt Zhu''s family is in decline. It won''t be posted by her mother''s family."


    Before, he was discouraged, closed his door and lazy to think about everything. Now it''s different. Since he was picked up by Wei ruoyi and made that determination, he can''t help thinking more.


    He is too modest and honest to know the dangers of the people. Now think about it, his empty poetry is not as transparent as his notorious sister.


    "Well, let''s ignore this first." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Let him go. As long as he doesn''t harm others, let''s have a look first." everyone eats by his ability, and she doesn''t have to investigate Wei Rong. She just knows the situation and pays more attention. If he really gets all this by harming others, it''s not too late to settle with him.

 Chapter 98

    Wei Yan only looked at Wei Ruo Yi and understood what his sister meant.


    He''s a little careful.


    In fact, the more he got along with Wei ruoyi, the more he felt that Wei ruoyi was an insider. No matter what the external rumors were, she really lived a true style of independence.


    Wei Yan''s eyes softened, and he smiled slowly. "My sister is so good that I don''t know what kind of man can match you in the future." he was suddenly curious and asked, "are you really interested in the fifth Prince..."


    "Oh, my God, it''s OK for others to talk about it. Don''t mention it." Wei ruoyi immediately covered his lips and smiled, interrupting his brother''s words, "I used to be a fool. I''m honest. I won''t be so stupid in the future. There are many good men in the world. Why do I have to find him? I haven''t posted any results for so long. I think I understand. I won''t post it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see me. It''s good for everyone to meet less in the future."


    "It''s best for you to understand." Wei Yan nodded. "There are too many royal disputes. I''d rather my sister be happy and peaceful all her life than cling to such power and wealth."


    Wei ruo''s clothes moved, smiled at Wei Yan and said coquettishly, "the eldest brother really needs to get better quickly, so that I can firmly hold the golden thigh of the eldest brother. In the future, Wu has my father and Wen has my eldest brother, so I walk horizontally and vertically in the street of Yanjing City, and no one dares to say anything about me."


    After two serious sentences, Wei Yan returned to his original form. Wei Yan was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. "You''re giving me so much pressure." he smiled.


    He laughed badly. He was still a little stuffy. In addition, his lungs didn''t fully recover. He suddenly lost his breath. Wei Yan was very happy and began to cough.


    I haven''t coughed like this for several days. This time I really coughed an earth shaking cough.


    When Wei ruoyi hurriedly patted Wei Yan on the back, he heard green calyx shouting outside, "the fifth childe is back. Our county Lord and eldest childe are here, waiting for you inside."


    Wei Rong is back.


    Wei ruoyi sat down.


    When Wei Rong came in, he saw Wei ruoyi drinking tea leisurely, while Wei Yan on one side coughed out of breath and turned red.


    "Elder sister, elder brother." Wei Rongzhen didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to come and took Wei Yan with him. I don''t know why they did it or bow.


    Wei Yan slowed down a little and gradually calmed down her cough. Wei ruoyi raised her hand and handed over the water. In Wei Rong''s surprised eyes, she handed over a handkerchief. Now she is lazy to take care of other people''s eyes. I''m afraid she can''t hide the good things between her and Wei Yan for long.


    It''s still that sick child. Wei Rong despises Wei Yan''s appearance at the bottom of his heart, and there is a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. However, Wei Rong is also secretly surprised to see that Wei Ruo clothes are so good to Wei Yan.


    "How did elder sister and elder brother suddenly visit today?" when Wei Rong turned his eyes to Wei Ruo Yi, he had hidden his disdain and contempt, but with a look of joy.


    At the bottom of his heart, he planned how to call Xu Huanzhen. The eldest sister is now his cash cow.


    Unfortunately, the elder sister not only came by herself, but also took the oil bottle of the elder brother. Later, we must find an opportunity to separate the elder brother from the elder sister and create a chance for the elder sister to be alone with Xu Huanzhen.


    "I''m here to find something." Wei ruoyi said, "I came with a sachet I like very much that day, but I can''t find it today. I remember the last time I came out with that sachet. Help me see if I left it with you."


    Sachet... Hearing these two words, Wei Rong felt a little numb.


    He smiled reluctantly, "I''m so big here. I really didn''t see the eldest sister''s sachet." the sachet has become a house deed, which is hidden in his bedroom... He will never say such things.


    Wei ruoyi was obviously a little lost on his face. Did he lose it?


    "Maybe elder sister Xu fell somewhere else." Wei Rong immediately asked tentatively.


    Wei Yan watched coldly.


    He suddenly felt that Wei Rong seemed very nervous.


    I haven''t seen a sachet. What''s he nervous about?


    "Lost somewhere else?" Wei ruoyi was a little confused and scratched her head. "Is it possible?" she didn''t go anywhere else.


    "How impossible?" Wei Rong said hurriedly. "It''s possible that Xu lost it on the road."


    "Oh." Wei Ruo Yi really can''t remember where he lost it. Forget it. There''s no way to lose it. It''s just a pity that he lost the beautiful jade and such exquisite embroidery.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi didn''t ask anything further, Wei Rong was a little relieved.


    "It''s a coincidence that elder sister has come. Today it''s the first snow of this winter. Since elder sister and elder brother have come, they will sit in the Academy for a while and let''s eat mud stove and pot later." Wei Rong said with a smile.


    "What is a clay pot?" Wei ruoyi didn''t understand and looked at Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan explained, "it''s a red clay stove. There''s carbon in it. Put a pot on it, season it with high soup, add all kinds of ingredients, and then add sauce to cook and eat."


    "Hot pot!" Wei ruoyi suddenly realized and smiled, "this is good, this is good!"


    It''s good to have a founding queen who came through. She even has hot pot. It''s just called differently.


    "Elder sister doesn''t even know what the clay stove and pot are..." Wei Rong asked in surprise, "you like this best."


    Sure enough, eating goods is regardless of national boundaries, regions and time and space. Wei Ruo Yi smiled, "I just don''t remember a lot after hitting my brain."


    Yes, Wei Rong was relieved. He also heard that his eldest sister''s brain was broken.


    "My eldest brother and I are vegetarian!" Wei ruoyi stressed, "don''t put meat oil, don''t make soup, just get some mushrooms to taste."


    "I know." Wei Rong nodded. "I won''t embarrass elder sister. The more people eat this kind of pot, the more lively it is. Why don''t I call two more people? Elder sister and elder brother won''t mind?"


    "I don''t care," said Wei ruoyi. "By the way, it''s better to call Mr. Su."


    Last time, although Su Cheng hurt her, she couldn''t eat meat, but she also pulled her. Since it''s Wei Rong''s treat today, why don''t she give her a favor? Buying him a meal is a return to the kindness he reminded last time.


    Wei Rong was a little reluctant at the bottom of his heart, but his elder sister couldn''t help but obey. He had to order a little and send someone to ask Su Cheng to come over.


    Xiao Jin was deeply surprised when she received the invitation.


    It seems that Wei Rong has been alienated from Wei ruoyi since he spoke to help him last time. Today, I really don''t know what he thinks.


    But now that you''re invited, go and have a look.


    When he arrived, he found that Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan were also there.

 Chapter 99

    As he expected, Xu Huanzhen should come right away.


    Sure enough, before he finished his thought, he listened to Xu Huanzhen''s voice, "since it''s the first snow today and everyone is so interested, it''s better to reheat a pot of wine."


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan looked at it together. Wei Yan only looked at it and his face suddenly changed.


    Xu Huanzhen didn''t come alone. He was followed by a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes.


    This man, Wei ruoyi, also met. His name is Chen Jian.


    "I''ve seen the county leader." Chen Jian saluted Wei ruoyi with a fist, then smiled and looked at Wei Yan, "brother Wei hasn''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Wei Yan was obviously stiff, and the expression on his face was very unnatural. His plain white hands were originally gathered in his sleeve robe, and now he pressed nervously on the armrest of the chair. With slight force, his knuckles looked a little white.


    He answered in a low voice with a dignified face.


    It''s strange that Wei ruoyi secretly brought the eldest brother''s reaction into the bottom of his eyes. In fact, eldest brother is actually a very gentle person. He probably followed Aunt Mei in his temper, otherwise he wouldn''t be silent even if he was so wronged.


    The person who can make big brother show this expression should have a big holiday with big brother.


    It''s just that eldest brother hasn''t been out much for several years. How does this person know eldest brother? And how to make big brother so uneasy, even a little indignant.


    "Do you know?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "It''s more than knowing." Chen Jian said with a smile, "the county leader may have forgotten me, but my family is very close to Ziyi Hou''s house, and almost became a relative."


    Wei Yan''s face was even more ugly and coughed again.


    "I really don''t remember." Wei ruoyi said honestly, "you said you almost became a relative with our Wei house. What kind of relative is this?"


    Chen Jian glanced at Wei Yan and then said with a smile, "my sister once had an engagement with brother Wei. Has the county Lord forgotten?"


    what the hell! Wei ruoyi was embarrassed.


    How could she know that brother Wei still has such a thing? She has been with him for so long, and he doesn''t mention it. In addition, his face is so ugly now. Needless to say, it''s definitely yellow. It''s not only yellow, but also a great blow to him.


    Now Wei ruoyi suddenly understood why brother didn''t like being close to Wei Rong''s friends.


    Probably because of Chen Jian.


    "You also said once." Wei ruoyi smiled contemptuously, then turned a white eye and said, "why should I bother to remember an unknown and illusory cheap relative? Don''t I have anything else to do?" she was originally the arrogant county leader with a domineering name. Now it doesn''t matter if she was a little arrogant. After she finished, she looked at her eldest brother and said to Wei Yan, "My eldest brother is such a talented person and the eldest son of our purple Marquis mansion. What kind of woman do you want? What kind of sister is your? You also said that your sister had an engagement with my eldest brother. What qualifications do I have to remember a woman whose engagement has been dissolved? Joke! Don''t climb relatives, I can''t afford to lose that person!"


    In fact, sometimes, Wei ruoyi really thinks this domineering name is very useful.


    Anyway, in the eyes of others, she is a piece of deep well ice. Come on, come and quarrel with her, come and hurt each other, look who hurt who!


    Speaking of playing hooligans and scoundrels, Wei ruoyi thought he was still a little talented.


    Wei ruoyi''s rebellious attitude and contemptuous eyes really deeply stimulated Chen Jian.


    Even Xiao Jin slightly raised her eyebrows, which was a bit like the Wei Ruo clothes he was familiar with. However, when the avant-garde Ruo clothes were so domineering, he hated it and just wanted to kick her off. But just now she showed that expression, he didn''t feel that this person was annoying at all. Instead, he looked at her arrogant eyes full of domineering spirit and felt a little cute.


    Xiao Jin suddenly felt very creepy... Could it be that she looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s hair more and saw something wrong with herself


    Chen Jian''s face turned white and red. He always took this matter to stimulate Wei Yan. Every time he accompanied Wei Rong to Ziyi Hou''s house, he would go to hanmeiyuan to mention it. Every time he looked at Wei Yan, he coughed wildly because he heard this matter. His heart was very relieved of his hatred. Unexpectedly, Wei ruoyi came back with a word and hurt him again No way to refute, no shame.


    How did he become his relatives


    It''s obviously her sister who dislikes Wei Yan''s sick son. It''s humiliating for her to have a legitimate daughter of the uncle''s house to go with a concubine of the Hou''s house. How can his sister be reconciled after learning that Wei Yan is ill and doesn''t leave home?


    Wei Yan was a little stunned and slowly raised her eyes. The hand originally pressed on the armrest of the chair relaxed slowly. He thought for a moment and smiled.


    In fact, he has always been unwilling, unwilling to be left out, unwilling to become like this, unwilling to be despised by others. When all the unwilling come together, he has become the deepest inferiority complex. He gradually closed himself. When he learned that even the people who had an engagement with him would rather die than marry him, he felt extremely inferiority complex Point


    He set the girl free. He took the initiative to ask for the dissolution of the engagement, and the girl''s family agreed. Chen Jian always uses this kind of thing to stimulate him when he sees him, just because he occasionally goes out once or twice and happens to meet Chen JianZheng coming out of the gambling house.


    In fact, it was because of Chen Jian''s sister that he told Chen''s family about Chen Jian''s gambling. His original intention was good. He hoped that Chen Jian could get rid of this bad habit in the future. He didn''t know that Chen Jian hated it.


    Wei ruoyi''s words just seemed to impress him, and instantly made him clear.


    Why should he belittle himself like this? The miss of the Chen family treated him like this, and he didn''t have to be sad about it. Those who know him and love him, no matter what he becomes, will never abandon him, such as his mother, such as Wei ruoyi. As for those who don''t know him and love him, even if he is healthy now, what they value is not him, but his identity or other external conditions.


    Even Wei Yan is not worth it to think that he has been hurt for so long for this matter.


    So he smiled. After that, he felt relaxed.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi gratefully. Since the girl came home this time, she seemed to shine a beam of light, a lamp, warm and bright into his dark world.


    Now he has completely figured it out, and the last knot in his heart has been untied. It''s like a person who has been carrying a mountain burden for a long time. Suddenly he has unloaded all the burden. He suddenly feels that even the surrounding world has become much brighter and can walk fast, bright and relaxed.


    Wei Rong was busy making a round, "it''s all in the past, don''t mention it."


    "Don''t mention it." Wei ruoyi said. She felt that some people were cheap and had to stretch out their faces to let her fight. She was welcome. Her eldest brother Wei Yan, who is so good tempered, is so angry with Chen Jian. If she doesn''t say that Chen Jian''s face is swollen today, I''m really sorry for her title of little diva.


    Wei ruoyi turned a white eye again and threw it directly at Chen Jian. "I can''t rub any sand in my eyes. People who can''t hit the eight poles also came to mention that they almost became relatives with our family. If I really sit here and spread it, it really makes others think that our Wei family is close to the unknown family!" Wei ruoyi said, "I won''t sit with such a person. As I said just now, I can''t afford to lose that person." then she got up and grabbed Wei Yan''s sleeve, "Brother, let''s go. Isn''t it just a pot? We can still eat when we go back to the Huguo temple. Let''s invite the abbot to eat with us. By the way, thank him. The old man has been doing his best to help our brothers and sisters these days."


    Wei Yan held back her smile and nodded gently, "OK."


    What''s the big deal!


    Wei Yan also got up and stood up.


    When Wei Rong saw this posture, he was going to leave. He quickly winked at Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian''s lungs are going to explode.


    When he met Wei ruoyi, he deeply realized what scholar soldiers are.


    This man is unreasonable. He is so unreasonable that he has reached a certain level.


    No matter how much he endured, his voice also took a little trembling meaning, "since the county Lord dislikes me so much, I have nothing to say."


    "If you have nothing to say, don''t say. I just dislike you. You have to come together to let me continue to dislike you. Are you cheap or cheap?" Wei ruoyi continued. "Oh. I forgot. Look at my memory, your name is Chen Jian, right? It''s really cheap!"


    Chen Jian almost gushed out his old blood


    So merciless


    Chen Jianqi didn''t even want to say goodbye and directly threw his sleeve and left.


    "Stop!" Wei ruoyi said in a cold voice.


    Chen Jian stopped and turned to look back angrily.


    "Bold!" when Wei ruoyi saw that he dared to stare at himself, she was even more worried. This person is the one who can''t beat him! As soon as Wei ruoyi patted the table, the cups on the table were shaking. Her strength was so strong that she almost broke a good rosewood table, and the wood made a cracking sound.


    Chen Jian is a scholar. He has never seen such a battle. For a moment, he was really frightened by the momentum of Wei ruoyi. He stared at Wei ruoyi in anger.


    "What are you, who dares to throw away the face of the county leader?" Wei Ruo Yi said in a cold voice. "You''re just a cloth, and the county leader is the Chongan county leader personally granted by your majesty. I don''t know how Lishan academy teaches people rules? You go and call your mountain leader! Now the Japanese county leader will ask him what is the order of honor and inferiority!"

 Chapter 100

    Wei ruoyi glanced at Wei Rong with great dissatisfaction.


    Wei Rong bowed with embarrassment on his face, "elder sister, calm down. It''s all your own. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    "My own? You and Chen Jian are my own, I''m not." Wei ruoyi didn''t show mercy to Wei Rong.


    This man made it clear that he deliberately used that thing to stimulate his brother. If Wei Rong really regarded himself as the Wei family, he should be as consistent with the outside world as himself. What is it now? Well, since he wants to be his own person with Chen Jian, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    Wei Rong''s face was green and red, and his heart was itching with hate, but he had nothing to say.


    "Elder sister, stop your anger." Wei Rong couldn''t help saying this.


    Li Jian saw that it was difficult to ride a tiger today, and his face was as gray as death. He was stared at by Wei Rong for several times. Even though he was unwilling, he also knew that if this matter was really made big by Wei ruoyi, it would really come to a bad end.


    He held down his anger and respectfully saluted Wei ruoyi. "Today''s matter is the fault of the grass people. Please let go of the grass people." he even said that he had changed his call, but he didn''t know whether the Lord of Chong''an County could eliminate that tone.


    Wei ruoyi snorted coldly, "get out!"


    "Yes." Chen Jian pinched a sweat and got up to leave.


    As soon as he came to the door, he heard Wei Ruo Yi say faintly, "before talking nonsense next time, first weigh how much weight you have. It can be said that the mantis blocking the car is brave, but it can also be said to be stupid."


    Li Jian gritted his teeth and rushed out of the door.


    When Li Jian made a fuss, Wei ruoyi immediately felt that it was meaningless to continue squatting here.


    She said to Wei Yan, "let''s go back."


    Wei Yan smiled at her gently and nodded, "OK."


    ��It''s snowing outside. Let''s go after dinner. "Xu Xianzhen hurriedly stopped,


    ��You don''t have to keep us. " Wei ruoyi said, "it''s kind, but it''s disgusting. I don''t want to eat." then she gave Wei Rong a horizontal look, "Just think about who you are, and remember your last name more firmly. Now where do you come from? You should always mention yourself. If you can really understand all this, go to Huguo temple to find me and your eldest brother."


    Wei Rong now dare not say half a word. He can only be submissive.


    Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin again, "brother Su is really sorry to call you, but he didn''t entertain you. Instead, he let you see a joke. In fact, I''m not so fierce on weekdays. It''s rare today." Wei ruoyi said very seriously.


    She is a very gentle person! Wei ruoyi clenched his fist.


    Xiao Jin


    The leader of Chong''an County doesn''t blush and his heart doesn''t jump when he talks big


    "I understand." Xiao Jin hugged her fist. "I''ll only make an appointment in the future."


    Wei Yan got up. Wei ruoyi came and helped him. The two people helped each other and went out with each other. I really saw that everyone present was full of miscellaneous things.


    Xu Huan is really jealous.


    Wei Rong''s face showed an incredible look.


    Even Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed. I don''t know that these two people are so good now.


    But just now, the head of Chong''an County taught Chen Jian and his brother a lesson, which was somewhat cute.


    When the Lord is gone, it''s no fun for them to stay.


    Xiao Jin also got up and left. It was a party, so she broke up unhappily.


    Wei Rong stamped his feet a little annoyed. After waiting for everyone to leave, he said to Xu Huanzhen, "I really don''t know what wind my eldest sister is smoking today. She doesn''t care what we do to eldest brother on weekdays."


    "Xu is that they live together in Huguo Temple these days and get along well." Xu Huanzhen sighed. It seems that every time he approaches the head of Chong''an County, something bad will happen.


    Is it true that there is no fate?


    Xu Huanzhen frowned. He never believed in fate and destiny. He only believed that the future was in his own hands. Only through careful planning, comprehensive weighing and estimation can he finally reach the strongest position.


    It seems that the hydrangea will really come in handy in the future. He has spent so much money and will always get some results, otherwise he will lose his business.


    Xu Huanzhen came out from Wei Rong and suddenly wanted to see the hydrangea, so he went to his bedroom. When he opened the dark grid, his face was white.


    What''s going on?


    The hydrangea was clearly put with a stack of silver tickets.


    But now there are all the silver tickets, but the hydrangea is gone!


    He thought he was wrong, so he opened the silver ticket and looked for it again. He has been pouring out all the things in the dark grid, and he didn''t find the hydrangea


    Xu Huanzhen was stunned


    If he was caught by a thief here, why did he only take the hydrangea, but not the silver note?


    His memory is always good. If he puts it here, he will put it here. How can he not see it!


    Xu Huan was so anxious that he rummaged in his room for a while. He even called all the boys in for questioning. No one said he had seen outsiders come in.


    It''s hard to see the wealth of water, not to mention the hydrangea that cost so much!


    He dismissed the boy in his yard, and Xu Huan really swept all the things on the desk to the ground.


    How can a good thing run away with long legs! Did Wei Rong take that thing away again?


    Xu Huanzhen''s eyes darkened. All the boys he brought out from the house were well taught, and he definitely didn''t dare to do anything. After thinking about it, Wei Rong is the only academy that can enter his house without being suspected. But how does Wei Rong know where he hides important things?


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    The pot was not finished. When he got out of the gate of the Academy, Wei ruoyi hung his feet and stung his chest for a while.


    Wei Yan smiled at Wei ruoyi. "Thank you today." he said softly.


    His clear eyebrows are quiet and gentle in the clear snow.


    "Elder brother, you told me this!" Wei ruoyi pouted unhappily.


    "Well, well," Wei Yan said with a smile, "since you helped me today, why don''t I help you too?"


    "What?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I''ll take you down the mountain and go to Lishan town to eat pot." Wei Yan smiled. He lowered his voice. "We can eat some meat secretly."


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up and grabbed Wei Yan''s sleeve. Her greedy eyes are about to glow green. Really, wolf wow.


    The girl''s eyes were full of expectation and excitement. She looked at herself, which really made Wei Yan''s heart soft to the extreme.


    "Really." Wei Yan said with a smile, "although your eldest brother is very poor now, he can afford a pot."


    "I knew big brother was the best for me!" Wei ruoyi cheered and turned twice in front of Wei Yan. The red skirt spun a beautiful soft arc in the snow. The snow slowly fell around her, like flying flowers splashed by her skirt.


    The years are quiet, mostly so.


    "OK, don''t jump, let''s go quickly." Wei Yan copied her hand and said with a smile. "If it''s too late and it''s snowy, I''m afraid it''s unsafe. It''s better to go early and return early."


    "Yes!"


    When Chen Yifan saw Xiao Jin coming back, he quickly got up from the soft couch. He quickly swept the soft couch and said with a smile, "boss, didn''t you be invited to dinner by Wei Rong?"


    "I didn''t finish the meal, but I saw a play." Xiao Jin smiled slowly.


    Chen Yifan asked curiously, "what play?" he just felt that there seemed to be more smiles on the boss''s face recently.


    The boss seldom laughs, so Chen Yifan is very curious. The play that can make Xiao Jin laugh must be a good play. He also wants to see it when he is free.


    "I told you, do you understand?" Xiao Jin asked slowly.


    Chen Yifan


    The boss runs again


    No such!


    However, he seems to be in a good mood. Maybe something funny really happened. Chen Yifan shrugs.


    Farming is really a technical job for Wei ruoyi, who doesn''t even know the difference between wheat and rice.


    The next day was the auspicious day set before. Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan went to Futian in the back mountain with green pistil and green calyx early to wait for the abbot.


    The snow was still falling. The black field was covered with a layer of white snow. Wei ruoyi stood on the ridge and breathed into his hand.


    "Is it cold, big brother?" she asked with concern.


    "OK." Wei Yan smiled. In fact, he is still afraid of the cold.


    If it had not been for this month''s recuperation, he would not have been able to stand the current cold. He glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes and saw that her face was also frozen and a little red, so he frowned and said, "why don''t you wear more?"


    "It''s not easy to work after wearing too much for a while." Wei ruoyi raised his arms and made a standard action of Popeye. "Don''t worry, brother. I''m strong."


    Wei ruoyi''s action made Wei Yan laugh and cry. He really didn''t know what to say about her. He stepped forward and pressed her extended arm. "Girl''s house, you should look like a girl''s house. Don''t always be so rude."


    "Hei hei." Wei ruoyi smiled, "when the abbot finishes reading the Sutra, you can go back first and give it to me here. It''s not easy for you to get better. Don''t be frostbitten again."


    Aunt Zhu is really overcast. If Wei Ruo clothes had brought Wei Yan, Wei Ruo clothes would have to be thrown to Wei Yan to do this kind of cultivation of Futian. Her eldest brother has such a broken porcelain body that he is in danger if he doesn''t touch it. If he wants to wave a hoe to farm in the field in such a cold day, he''s afraid that Wei Yan will die if he can''t get much in the field.


    She has always been very strange. Aunt Zhu deliberately arranged Wei Yan to come with her to make a moth. In fact, today, she suddenly realized that Aunt Zhu didn''t need to deliberately send someone to do anything. She could do such a thing again with Wei Yan''s body that ran out of oil and light. She didn''t need others to do it. She couldn''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 101

    kill without spilling blood! Use Wei Yan and pray to gradually attack the original Wei Ruo clothes. The Wei Ruo clothes in the original works are pushed by their family step by step on the road of death.


    Wei ruoyi smiled coldly at the bottom of her heart. She usually reads books on the Internet and has read many novels about zhaidou. Every time she reads them, she always feels that those authors write people''s hearts too dark, but now it''s her turn. She found that this is the original reality.


    Who is not climbing up on other people''s bones!


    It''s really not sunny!


    The abbot came to do Dharma on behalf of others, chanted a scripture in the field, and then handed a hoe to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi piously took over the hoe and asked, "do you want to turn over the whole piece?" Wei ruoyi pointed to a large field in front of him, which was fenced out by the abbot with red silk.


    "It''s best, but if the county leader feels too tired, as long as he moves the ground, let the monks in the temple do the rest. Farming is also a kind of practice, which is beneficial to them." the abbot put his hands together and is very considerate.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to ask the monks to help him, but he thought that he had finished the first 99 steps without making mistakes. There was no reason to stumble or go wrong in this last step.


    This piece of Futian is not small, but it is still within the range of Wei ruoyi''s psychological tolerance. It''s not difficult to hoe it, not to mention that she is a strange Laurie now


    "Elder brother, you''ll go back with the abbot later." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Yan, "give it to me here. You can help the abbot copy the Scriptures, which is also a kind of blessing." Wei ruoyi said, afraid of Wei Yan''s psychological burden. "Green Rui, you will accompany the eldest childe and help him."


    "Yes," said green Rui.


    Wei Yan didn''t know Wei Ruo Yi''s mind. She smiled and nodded, and the bottom of her eyes was soft.


    Wei ruoyi grabbed the hoe and turned the ground with a decent pestle. She had great strength and was not tired to do this kind of work.


    These days, she has been making unremitting efforts to practice martial arts and exercise her body. Under Wei Yan''s training, she is more and more handy in controlling and strength. The abbot was very happy to see her sincerity and contribution. He announced the Buddha''s name and turned away with Wei Yan.


    After the abbot and elder brother left with green pistil, only green calyx stood by the field waiting for her.


    Planting Fukuda must be done personally, so the green calyx can only watch on one side.


    Wei ruoyi was pestling the ground while thinking about the formula of the Wei family''s knife technique. Unconsciously, he was about to fly the hoe wheel in his hand. She seems to have understood the meaning of Wei''s knife technique in hoeing the ground.


    It''s like breaking a piece of frozen soil. If you fight it from different angles, it will have different effects. Some will break with a blow, some will be cut off, but the rest are still tangled. Others can go down with a hoe, and the soil will be flattened by her.


    Different forces, different angles and different speeds have different effects.


    Elder brother once said that the sword technique of the Wei family is fast, accurate and cruel. That is the problem of angle!


    The effect may not be good if you use a lot of strength. Only when you use your strength properly can you achieve the expected purpose.


    Her strength is true. The bad thing is that she can''t control it freely. Wei Yan taught her to skillfully use her strength these days.


    In fact, she didn''t understand very well until she just pestled the ground.


    Thinking of this, Wei ruoyi simply waved the hoe in his hand as the Wei family''s long knife.


    She has practiced this set of sabre technique recently, but the eldest brother said that her proficiency is far from enough to reach her father''s level. Keep practicing with your fist and your mouth.


    Wei ruoyi also understood this truth. No matter what he did, he could reach the master''s level only after thousands of tempering.


    Nothing can be done overnight. Her natural power has saved her a lot of effort. The rest is to carve carefully before she can stand out.


    The hoe flies, and a charming figure is wrapped in the dark light of the hoe dance. Everywhere the hoe goes, there is a strong wind. All the earth blocks swept by the hoe are powdered and broken by Wei Ruo Yi. She tried several times and seemed to find a way, and seemed to understand something she couldn''t understand when she only knew dry practice.


    These feelings are gathering into her brain little by little, and guide her actions and move at her heart.


    Chen Yifan is accompanying Xiao Jin back from the outside and walking along the root of the Academy wall. From there, you can just see these Futian fields of the temple.


    Chen Yifan was a little stunned. He stopped.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help stopping to watch.


    In the flying snow, a girl wearing a crimson jacket and skirt waved with a hoe in her hand. It should be a very funny picture, but there is a different scenery in Weiruo clothes.


    Her body moves quickly, very dexterous, but full of power. The hoe in her hand is also free of vulgarity. The hoe in her hand is like a magic weapon.


    She integrated the vigorous wind of hoe waving with her flying clothes,


    ��This... "Chen Yifan''s face changed," this... "He stammered for a long time, but he didn''t stammer out a complete sentence.


    "Wei''s ghost sword technique!" Xiao Jin slowly opened her mouth and said what Chen Yifan stammered.


    He looked dignified.


    He didn''t know that the Lord of Chong''an county had learned the ghost and God sword technique of the Wei family! I remember that she is still a silly girl who can''t do anything in the broken Temple back from Dingzhou!


    What are Wei ruoyi going through these days?


    Judging from her proficiency and the strong wind of waving the hoe, even if others have practiced hard for ten years, they may not be able to reach this level.


    In the flying of her clothes, people and hoes have reached an almost perfect harmony and unity. If she holds not a hoe but a long knife in her hand, it will be more powerful than now. It is a bit of the unity of people and knives


    Xiao Jin is a master. She looks at the doorway. She can see the difference between Wei Ruo clothes at a glance. Her comprehension is too high!


    If you can dance like this, you don''t look like a beginner at all!


    No wonder Chen Yifan was shocked and speechless. Even when he first met, he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    How can a person reach this state in such a short time!

 Chapter 102

    The Wei family ghost and God Sabre technique she uses now has the same accuracy in terms of angle and move, but it is still lack of heat in the grasp of strength. Although it is not as powerful as general Wei''s military, it is amazing and incredible for Wei ruoyi! She has only practiced for so long that she has reached a level that others may not be able to reach after years of hard work.


    It is said that general Wei is a rare martial arts genius in a hundred years. Is it true that Wei ruoyi is the same?


    The horror at the bottom of his heart made Xiao Jin have nothing to say. He tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes solidified for a long time with the flying posture of the girl in red in the field.


    Don''t say big brother told her to run around the temple with sand every day. It''s really effective.


    Even Wei ruoyi felt that he was getting lighter and lighter now, and the strength of his legs was increasing a little bit. Even the sabre technique was more handy than before.


    She practices the mental method taught by her eldest brother three times before going to bed every day. At the beginning, she can feel the block of breath. Now she feels more and more smooth breathing after a month, which is probably the advantage of internal mental method.


    Spin, jump, I close my eyes! As soon as Wei ruoyi was satisfied, he sang a dancer at the bottom of his heart and really closed his eyes.


    "County Lord, be careful!" green calyx saw a big stone protruding from the place where Wei Ruo clothes fell, and immediately gave a warning.


    Wei ruoyi was spinning, jumping and closing his eyes... He didn''t see such a stone under his feet. He was very happy and sad.


    The green calyx''s voice just fell, and she had stepped on it, "Ouch!" she fell unsteadily, her body slipped, and her heart was even more flustered. The hoe in her hand flew out, and Wei ruo''s clothes slipped, and the whole person fell forward in embarrassment


    The green calyx was stunned, but in a flash, the county leader was in a big font, face down and fell directly into the snow.


    Green calyx hurried over and wanted to help Wei Ruo Yi up. He saw that the lying person on the ground slowly raised an arm and made a struggling gesture. Green calyx quickly grabbed Wei ruoyi''s raised arm and tried to pull Wei ruoyi out of the snow


    Wei ruoyi fell hard, and even Chen Yifan, who was standing far away, hissed and gasped.


    Xiao Jin looked sideways.


    Chen Yifan hung his head and smiled, "the county Lord fell very hard..."


    Fortunately, she fell in the snow, otherwise her face would be crooked now!


    Wei ruoyi moved his stiff body after falling, slowly twisted his waist and spit out the snow in his mouth... Shit, he turned and jumped too far


    Then she thought of a very serious problem


    "Oh!" she exclaimed, and then pressed her hands on her chest.


    "What''s the matter?" asked green calyx, "but what''s wrong?"


    Wei ruoyi took a very calm look at the green calyx, "fortunately, it''s pure natural and unprocessed here! If it''s artificial, the prosthesis should have broken now! Mom, but it scared me to death. I thought I flattened my part..."


    Green calyx doesn''t understand what Wei ruoyi is talking about? She looked at the front of Wei ruo''s clothes in a very responsible way, but she said, "everything is fine for the county Lord." she was so concave and convex!


    For the first time, I felt that the big ahead was also a burden. If it was smaller here just now, it would not be so unbalanced... Wei ruoyi looked at the sky and sighed. Who can understand her sadness?


    Wei Ruo Yi was embarrassed and thought of God.


    Wei ruoyi''s words were passed into Xiao Jin''s and Chen Yifan''s ears. Even if Xiao Jin understood what Wei ruoyi said, she could guess a little. She was feeling that her chest had not been broken


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help looking down at her hand. Once his hand was lucky to cover Wei ruo''s clothes


    Suddenly she was surprised what she was thinking... Xiao Jin couldn''t help shivering!


    Wei ruoyi is so crazy that he is terminally ill. Can''t he be taken crazy?


    I really can''t stand it. Xiao Jin is very disgusted.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with your hand?" Chen Yifan looked at Xiao Jin''s hand closed into a semicircle, seemed to be holding something, and asked puzzled.


    Xiao Jin looked back coldly and glared at Chen Yifan. His fingers suddenly closed and turned into fists, and then he falsely raised them to Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wei ruoyi''s obscene behavior. Now he was stared by Xiao Jin. He just felt that he was surrounded by chilly little knives. Looking at Xiao Jin''s fists raised, Chen Yifan immediately shrunk his head, and what did he say wrong... Chen Yifan now dared not even laugh. The corners of his mouth were stiff, raised his hand and held his head, looked at Xiao Jin in horror and said, "my subordinates didn''t see anything, didn''t hear anything, and didn''t ask anything."


    It''s fun!


    Xiao Jin snorted and put down her hand. "Let''s go. You''re not too cold. How long do you have to stand in the snow?"


    "Oh." Chen Yifan sighed and followed Xiao Jin. He thought that it was the boss who stopped first... How can this be blamed on his head again?


    It''s really hard


    After Wei ruoyi got up, he no longer became a demon, but honestly straightened a whole piece of land.


    She turned it carefully. When the abbot of Huguo temple came to inspect it, she couldn''t help but look at Wei ruoyi with new eyes.


    Really didn''t ask for help? The abbot thought it was a little mysterious


    The charming appearance of the head of Chong''an County actually made a whole piece of land by himself? And so fast?


    When he came, he asked the Shami and said that the Lord of Chong''an county had never asked for help.


    Then the Lord of Chong''an county did it alone.


    General Xu Shiwei is really protected by gods, so the main planting of Futian in Chong''an county is just like God''s help.


    After the abbot sealed the orderly Futian of Wei Ruo Yi, Wei Ruo Yi breathed a long breath.


    Her blessing was finally complete.


    It was snowing all the time. After Wei ruoyi returned to the Huguo temple, he didn''t go back to his room. He went directly to Wei Yan and called sun Xiaowei for discussion. Everyone felt that it was a little dangerous to travel in the snow, so he had to wait until the snow stopped.


    When everything was discussed properly, Wei ruoyi went back to his room for bathing and dressing.


    She had just turned the ground all morning outside. She was covered with snow. After the snow melted, it turned into water and mud. Therefore, even if she was wearing a deep crimson coat and skirt, she was in a mess now. Green calyx opened the wardrobe of Wei ruoyi. As soon as he took out a suit of clothes, he fell out with a sachet.


    Green calyx picked up the sachet and was surprised and happy.

 Chapter 103

    "County leader, the sachet has been found." green calyx smiled with surprise and joy at Wei Ruo Yi''s sachet. "It was mixed in his clothes."


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi came over, took the sachet from green calyx''s hand, looked through it, and it was really... The one he lost


    "It''s really strange." Wei ruoyi muttered, "haven''t you turned over the wardrobe? Why didn''t you find it when you turned over?"


    "Yes." green pistil also came over to have a look and said strangely, "that day, the maidservant and green calyx looked for the cabinet."


    "Probably didn''t care." Wei ruoyi didn''t think much and smiled, "It''s great to find it back. Sometimes it''s like this. When you don''t use it, it just swings under your eyelids. When you really want to find it, you can''t find it. Calm down. As long as you don''t lose it, it''s easy to say anything. It''s cold when it comes out."


    Green stamens and green calyx nodded one after another.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to go back to the capital so early.


    The Marquis house is magnificent, but when you go back, you have to face all kinds of bad things. Life in the mountain temple is a little hard, but it''s better to be comfortable. You have enough to eat every day, practice martial arts and accompany your eldest brother. There''s nothing else to think of.


    Mother Cao has tried Wei Yan several times. Recently, she often wanders around in front of green pistil and green calyx. It is estimated that she has noticed something.


    Wei ruoyi jumped into the bath bucket, sank his body into the water and sighed.


    It''s really annoying. Obviously, she is a beautiful beauty with long chest and thighs and white skin. She should be a girl living in a fairy tale. It''s right to have a prince who loves her unconditionally spoil her, but she has become an old demon woman with deep intention and step by step.


    miserable!


    The snow stopped the next day, which made Wei Ruo Yi, who originally wanted to stay in the Huguo temple for another two days, a little unprepared.


    Green pistil and green calyx have been well prepared. As soon as dianyi finished, she has packed things. Therefore, even if Wei ruoyi still wanted to stay, he had to embark on the road back to Beijing on the third day.


    Wei Rong came to see him off with Xu Huanzhen. Xu Huanzhen watched Wei ruoyi get on the carriage with the emblem of the purple Marquis house. His heart felt as if he had been caught by a cat.


    He was surprised to see that the sachet that should have been placed in the dark grid on his side hung again at the waist of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Ha!


    Damn it!


    He gave Wei Rong a fierce stare. The boy is really two faced.


    First, he took the sachet from Wei ruoyi to cheat his house deed, turned around and took back the sachet and returned it to Wei ruoyi.


    Considering that Wei ruoyi had been to Wei Rong the day after he got the sachet, he felt that there was definitely something strange about it.


    On weekdays, Wei ruoyi couldn''t come, but that day she came to the door on her own initiative.


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanzhen felt that the sachet was secretly taken back by Wei Rong.


    I just don''t know whether Wei ruoyi participated in and knew about it.


    I''m sure it''s the sister and brother who work together to cheat him?


    However, he turned to think and ruled out this possibility. Wei ruoyi, a spoiled girl like Wei ruoyi, was so arrogant that she couldn''t do such a thing. Moreover, Wei Rong was short of money, not Wei ruoyi. People in the whole Daliang knew that Wei ruoyi had a father who loved her all over the world, the purple Hou, the general of Wei ruoyi. Did Wei ruoyi want anything? If she was happy, the whole purple clothes Hou''s house is all in Wei ruo''s clothes. How could she have eyes on that deed of house.


    Xu Huanzhen''s thoughts fluctuated, and he had determined that Wei Rong must have done such a worthless thing.


    Xu Huanzhen started doing business very early. Although he is young now, his experience is not shallow. Unexpectedly, he claims to be smart, but he was cheated by Wei Rong, who has been controlled by him.


    A house deed is not a very big thing. It''s just a drop in the bucket for him, but it''s a stain. Wei Rong hit him hard in the face.


    Wei Rong also felt strange. When he just sent his eldest sister, he thought the sachet hanging around her waist looked familiar.


    But he didn''t think much. The one he took from the elder sister''s room has been handed over to Xu Huanzhen. Xu is that there is a similar one over there.


    Xiao Jin sat in her study playing with the pen holder in her hand.


    "Boss, the Lord of Chong''an county and the eldest son of the Wei mansion have returned to Beijing." Chen Yifan ran in from the outside and reported.


    "Just go." Xiao Jin said carelessly.


    "Oh." Chen Yifan hit a soft nail, was stunned for a moment, and then said to Xiao Jin, "I just went to have a look. Xu Huanzhen''s face is really terrible."


    Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    Chen Yifan seemed to have a little interest in Xiao Jin and immediately said, "today, the leader of Chong''an county is wearing the sachet. Xu Huanzhen''s face smelled after seeing it. Oh, boss, you didn''t go, so I don''t know. His subordinates almost didn''t laugh when they saw Xu Huanzhen''s face."


    "What''s funny?" Xiao Jin continued carelessly.


    Er... Chen Yifan was speechless for a moment


    "In fact, boss, you have done so much for the head of Chong''an county. Why don''t you let the head of Chong''an County know?" Chen Yifan asked.


    Their leader, ah, has been getting more and more confused recently. It is clear that he let himself sneak into Xu XuanZhen''s room, stole the sachet, and asked himself to put the sachet back into Wei ruoyi''s room. Now why didn''t he respond at all.


    "Trouble." Xiao Jin''s lips gently touched and spit out two words.


    Chen Yifan was speechless again. The boss was right. If Chongan county leader knew about it, it would be trouble.


    However, the boss''s move was cruel enough. He changed things back unconsciously, which made Xu Huanzhen dislike Wei Rong.


    I little interesting.


    Chen Yifan suddenly feels that he still has a lot to learn from the boss.


    Wei ruoyi returned to Hou''s house. Aunt LAN came out to meet her with several other aunts and sisters.


    After seeing the eldest childe get off the bus, aunt Lan was secretly frightened.


    For more than a month, the sunken cheeks of the eldest childe seemed plump, even more like zhilanyushu. It was the opposite of the heavy twilight when he went, as if he had changed a person.


    Aunt Ju was warm. "I haven''t seen you for only a month. Is the eldest childe well?" she asked with a smile. Behind her were two young girls, Wei ruoyi''s twin sisters, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi.


    The last time Wei ruoyi came back home, he didn''t look at the sisters carefully. It looked like two quiet and elegant little girls. The eyebrow time was very imaginative. If he wore the same clothes and put on the same makeup, it would be a little difficult to distinguish.


    Wei Huayi followed aunt Zhu and looked up and down at Wei Yan.


    She quietly pulled her mother''s hand, was secretly patted by Aunt Zhu, and she swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "Thanks to the blessings of everyone at home, Yan''s body seems to be a little better." Wei Yan''s eyes slowly swept through the people at home. A slight hook on the corner of her mouth and a touch of elegant and proud smile floated on the corner of his lips.


    Those who hurt him are among them.


    Wei Yan''s eyes seem gentle, but in fact they hide their edge.


    Really entrusted these people''s "blessing"!


    He said that when he was getting better, he saw everyone''s face one by one. Except for the surprise of aunt Lan''s face, everyone else had no change.


    Is it really aunt LAN?


    Wei Yan smiled at Aunt LAN and hugged her fist. "Why haven''t you seen LAN Yi? I haven''t been out of Han Meiyuan for a long time. I''m about to forget the appearance of LAN Yi."


    When Wei ruoyi returned to the house, even aunt LAN came out to meet him. Wei Lanyi didn''t make sense.


    Aunt LAN smiled. "Lan Yi was invited to the Yasukuni Palace this morning. She can''t come back until later."


    Under the painstaking management of aunt LAN, Wei ruoyi is not here these days. As expected, the posts sent to Hou''s house have been handed over to Wei Lanyi. Wei Lanyi is quite competitive. She is famous for a poem chanting the autumn scenery. In addition, aunt LAN threw money out to secretly build momentum for Wei Lanyi. Now this poem is already known in the streets.


    Now there are many students coming to the examination near the capital. Aunt Lan''s elaborate design makes Wei Lanyi show a small face in the street. The beauty pingting, who can write a good poem, was immediately sought after by poor students.


    In this way, Wei ruoyi has become a talented woman in more than a month when Wei ruoyi is not in the house.


    Now the rumors about Wei Ruo clothes are much lighter, but there are more topics about Wei Lan clothes.


    "Let''s all go in. Don''t stand at the door and talk. The wind is very strong." aunt LAN smiled and let people go to the house.


    Wei Yan coughed twice, which made everyone look at him more. Then they walked in together.


    Everyone gathered Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan to the old lady''s Lanxiang house. They always wanted to greet the old lady when they came back.


    Aunt Mei has been waiting on the old lady since she left.


    This is what Wei ruoyi asked me before he left.


    She was worried that Wei Yan would miss his mother, so she came up with such an idea.


    The old lady loves Wei ruoyi very much. In addition, the proposal of Wei ruoyi is very reasonable. You have no reason to refuse, old lady.


    Aunt LAN has been taught a lesson by the old lady. The old lady has asked about her withholding Aunt Mei''s monthly money. Aunt Mei was afraid of making trouble. She was used to being bullied. She definitely didn''t dare to offend aunt LAN, so the old lady didn''t blame aunt LAN much. She just said a cruel word to her.


    Not seen for a month, Wei Yan looked a little excited when she saw her mother.


    Now he knew that his body was poisoned by others. At the thought of his depression for many years and his mother''s grievances with him, he immediately felt that he was in vain.

 Chapter 104

    Just because there are many people now, Wei Yan can''t show it.


    He knelt down in front of the old lady. Wei Yan respectfully kowtowed to the old lady. For many years, he just came out to see the old lady during the new year. The old lady pitied him for his weakness and didn''t need him to kowtow. In fact, although the old lady doesn''t care now, she is still very good to their mother and son.


    The mother followed the old lady for a month, and her face gave birth to some meat, which added a look.


    Therefore, Wei Yan sincerely thanks the old lady and Wei ruoyi. If it weren''t for the arrangement of ruoyi, the avant-garde who went out, I don''t know what my mother would be bullied at home.


    "Good, good." the old lady smiled and quickly got up, walked to Wei Yan and bent down to help him up. "You don''t have to give such a big gift because you''re not in good health. It''s hard for you this time. Keep it well after you come back."


    The old lady didn''t help Wei Yan up, and Wei ruoyi also knelt down in front of the old lady.


    "What are you doing?" the old lady was startled and asked Wei ruoyi, "your brother kowtows and you join in the fun."


    "Grandma." Wei ruoyi knelt forward and rubbed twice. He rubbed against the old lady''s side and hugged the old lady''s thigh. "Grandma, in fact, my granddaughter''s worship is to avenge others!"


    "Avenge?" the old lady was happy. "You child, you are full of nonsense. Where is anyone at home?"


    "Grandma, ruoyi wants to plead for the elder brother." Wei ruoyi won''t give up holding the old lady''s thigh.


    I''m kidding. Can you just let go? This is the strongest thigh in the family except dad.


    On her way back, she discussed with Wei Yan and decided to kill the fish she had kept for a long time, mother Cao.


    Wei Yan''s body recovered. He can see some clues now. His face has obviously improved. Even he has enough Qi.


    As soon as Wei Yan appeared in front of the house, it was difficult to cover up his treatment. So let''s just talk about it.


    It can surprise people.


    There are few people she and Wei Yan can use. They can only use green pistils and green calyx in the inner house. After so many years, big brother doesn''t even have a useful boy around. He''s a little blind when he comes home. If it''s outside, there''s a sun Xiaowei available. Wei ruoyi was afraid that Mingming was holding a trump card in his hand, but when he got home, he became a smelly card, so he simply made a quick decision and decisively played the card out. No matter three, seven and twenty-one, he pressed others first.


    Before entering the capital, they had asked sun Xiaowei to quietly coax mother Cao aside and control her. Now mother Cao is locked up in a carriage at the end, under the care of sun Xiaowei.


    They have just returned to the house, and people are turned upside down. No one will care about mother Cao.


    Wei Yan kowtowed respectfully again, "ask grandma to save her grandson''s life." then his eyes turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" the old lady looked down at her grandson and granddaughter kneeling in front of her, and immediately restrained her smile. She felt that something was wrong.


    Wei ruoyi had a good relationship with Wei Yan when he was a child. The old lady knew it, but then the two alienated for various reasons. In fact, the old lady still likes Wei Yan very much at the bottom of her heart. After Wei Yan got sick, she became more and more depressed and autistic. The old lady was helpless and let her temper go.


    Now I see Wei Yan kneeling in front of her sincerely and begging for help with red eyes. She is an old man. She can''t stand it at the bottom of her heart. She is her own child.


    "You all get up and say," the old lady said softly, holding Wei Yan in one hand and Wei Ruo Yi in the other. "Tell me carefully what''s going on?"


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan get up, and Wei ruoyi tells the story of Cao Ma''s hands and feet in the medicine given to Wei Yan in detail.


    She gave Lvrui a wink. Lvrui understood and went out. After a while, she took a cloth bag in and opened it in front of everyone. There were medicine bags wrapped in paper. The medicine inside was boiled residue. It was dug out a month ago. Now it''s all dry, and it was dug out on the road these days. Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan deliberately delayed returning to Beijing for two days in order to collect more drug residues as evidence.


    Wei ruoyi opened the medicine bags one by one and spread them in front of everyone. He also told when he got the medicine residue one by one. She singled out the herbs that can cause chronic poisoning and let everyone have a look.


    There was a burst of exclamation from everyone present.


    The old lady''s face was getting darker and more ugly.


    Aunt Mei''s face turned white and her eyes widened. She was stiff over there and almost didn''t breathe.


    It was not easy for her to recover, and she burst into tears.


    She flopped down on her knees in front of the old lady, sobbing and kowtowing, but she couldn''t say a word. Everyone can feel that kind of sadness close to despair from Aunt Mei.


    Wei Yan looked at her mother''s almost crazy behavior. She was so distressed that she hurried to help her mother.


    When her son held her shoulder, Aunt Mei found her voice and choked in her hoarse voice and said to the old lady, "ask the old lady to be the master and save the eldest childe. Slaves and maidservants are willing to be cows and horses and serve the old lady forever."


    "Mei''er, come on, you don''t have to be a cow or a horse. The eldest childe is also my grandson! I''ll take care of this!" the old lady looked solemn. First, she comforted Aunt Mei, and then shouted loudly, "bring the poisonous woman over!"


    Green Rui hurried out to find sun Xiaowei.


    Sun Xiaowei immediately escorted mother Cao into Lanxiang house.


    Aunt LAN looked at everything in front of her in horror and couldn''t say a word.


    Mother Cao had already felt wrong, and she was very uneasy at the bottom of her heart. When she entered Lanxiang residence, she looked at the drug residue spread on one side, and her heart clicked, blocking her chest in one breath.


    She looked in the direction of aunt LAN in a panic.


    Aunt Lan''s face turned pale. She shouted, "you wicked woman! The Wei family provides you with food and clothing, but you have the heart to murder the eldest childe. You say, what is it and who ordered it!"


    Mother Cao''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground. Her body trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Can you do these things?" the old lady asked coldly.


    Mammy Cao kept shaking, but she didn''t speak. She knew that the poisoning of the eldest childe was breaking the sky. Once the east window incident broke out, she had no good fruit to eat. She was very gray in the bottom of her eyes and hated to death in the bottom of her heart. In fact, she felt a little strange on the road. How come the eldest childe took medicine, but her face got better and better. Obviously, she doubled her measurement these days, The eldest childe has accumulated a lot of toxins in his body. Once the dosage is doubled, he should have no strength to get up. But she watched the eldest childe take the medicine almost every day.


    Sure enough, she was caught! Mother Cao was filled with hate and chagrin. She thought that almost every day when the eldest childe drank medicine, green pistil or green calyx came to interrupt. How could she be so negligent!


    I haven''t been discovered for so many years. How could I have been discovered in such a few days? If I had been detected in the evening for another month, the eldest childe should have had an attack of Yin cold poison. The medicine stone is useless and is not far from death. As long as the eldest childe dies, this matter will come to a successful end. At that time, she will not only pay off the man''s life-saving grace, but also have no worries for the rest of her life. Not only her, but also her children can live that kind of human life without relying on others.


    It''s only a month away!


    Now, if she doesn''t make a noise, there may be a glimmer of hope that someone will save her. If she says it, it won''t do any good.


    Mother Cao''s brain is also flying at the moment.


    Most of the people who ordered her to save her or kill her for fear that she would tell the truth.


    After she told the truth, not only did no one save her, but even she herself would be killed for the crime of murdering the eldest childe.


    If she didn''t say it, there was still a vitality. If she said it, I''m afraid she didn''t even have a chance to turn over. Mother Cao''s heart was like a mirror.


    "The old lady looks like such a wicked woman. Please give someone to my concubine. I will let her speak! Give the eldest childe justice," said Aunt LAN.


    "Don''t." aunt Zhu slowly opened her mouth, with some sarcasm in her eyes. "You''re in charge of this family, and you chose people. Now something''s wrong, but you want people again. I don''t know whether sister LAN really wants to stand up for the eldest childe or has any other thoughts?" aunt Zhu said, and everyone looked at Aunt LAN.


    "Aunt Zhu! You and I have a good relationship on weekdays. Don''t be bloody at this point!" aunt LAN raised her eyebrows and glared.


    "My body is not bloody. What I said is just the truth." aunt Zhu said Mansheng. Then she turned to the old lady, "old lady, it''s better to give the woman to my body. My body also has a way to let her speak!"


    Aunt Lan was worried, "madam, don''t listen to Aunt Zhu''s nonsense. I promise I have nothing to do with this matter. The reason why I begged this evil woman with my husband is really to return justice to the eldest childe."


    "If you can really give justice to the eldest childe, how can the eldest childe become what he is now?" aunt Zhu is completely reasonable and unforgiving. She smiled, "the old lady trusts you and lets you run the house. That''s how you repay the old lady?"


    "You''ve had enough!" aunt LAN angrily said, "you''re aiming at me, and you''re convinced that I ordered this thing?"

 Chapter 105

    "How do I know if you ordered it? I don''t want to listen to the woman?" aunt Zhu snorted.


    "Old lady, it''s really not me." aunt Lan was eager to get rid of herself and hurriedly said to the old lady.


    The old lady pursed her lips and said nothing. Aunt LAN looked at the old lady''s face and cried bitterly in her heart.


    The old lady looked at her with some doubt and dissatisfaction.


    The most suspect in this family is aunt LAN. Wei Ruo Yi looked at Aunt LAN coldly, and then slowly opened his mouth, "aunt LAN, Mammy Cao, but you asked her to take care of the eldest childe''s medicine?"


    "Yes." aunt Lan was upset now, but Wei ruoyi had to answer, "but I really didn''t let mother Cao do the thing that poisoned the eldest childe."


    "Then Aunt LAN thinks who is most likely to instruct mother Cao to do such a thing in our Marquis house?" Wei ruoyi forced her to ask.


    Aunt Lan''s look changed greatly. She knelt down in front of the old lady in a panic. "If you go back to the old lady, I really didn''t intend to poison the eldest childe. As for who is the most suspect, I can''t say it now. Only if you let the woman speak, can I get back out of the county Lord''s words."


    Wei ruoyi''s two words before and after are really going to kill people!


    Aunt Lan was resentful at the bottom of her heart, but in this case, she didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with Wei Ruo Yi.


    "From my point of view, I''m afraid it''s mostly related to Aunt LAN." aunt Zhu came forward and blessed the old lady, "I''m not talented. I''m willing to introduce myself and find out the matter for the old lady and the eldest childe. If the old lady gives it to Aunt LAN for investigation, I''m afraid that some people will take the opportunity to make use of the woman and make some more mess."


    The old lady said slowly, "you don''t have to argue. I''ll check it myself!" she glanced coldly at the people in the room, "I''ve trusted you all these years, so I''ve handed over the right to take charge of the family, hoping to enjoy some happiness and live a peaceful life. However, some people don''t appreciate it and don''t know how to cherish it. They have to make the mess in the family, don''t they? Well, I''ll accompany you today to see who dares to do such evil things in our Ziyi Marquis house."


    After the old lady said that, her eyes fell on the trembling mother Cao, "that poisonous woman, I advise you to explain the person who ordered you now, and I can reduce your guilt for you. Otherwise, you know the rules of our Marquis house!"


    Mother Cao was so excited that her body trembled violently. She looked at the old lady, thought again and again, and said dumbly, "old lady, the slaves and maidservants are dead. Old lady, you can kill the slaves and maidservants. The slaves and maidservants are willing to die. This thing was done by the slaves and maidservants alone. The maidservants and maidservants looked at the eldest childe''s displeasure and evil came from the courage, so they had to kill him."


    "You''re a tough guy, aren''t you? You still protect the person who instructs you at this time. You really carry it down." the old lady laughed angrily. "Should I praise you for your loyalty?"


    Mother Cao shut up again and said nothing.


    Wei Ruo Yi is really a little convinced of mother Cao. It''s as difficult as hob meat.


    People are not afraid of death. What else can threaten her?


    "Grandma, since mother Cao is so backbone, since she is not afraid of death, is she not afraid of watching others die?" Wei ruoyi sneered and said to the old lady.


    "Ruo Yi means..." the old lady asked puzzled.


    "Nothing else." Wei ruoyi walked up to mother Cao and stood still. "I heard you have a grandson. He''s only five years old and looks very cute." the trump card was played first, but there should be a bomb in his hand, otherwise it can''t be stable!


    Wei Ruo Yi said, and mother Cao was shocked all over.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi. Her eyes were full of panic and threat.


    "You know my reputation is outside." Wei ruoyi glanced. "I''m not a kind person. I can''t tolerate using my eldest brother''s life to achieve your good name of sincerely protecting the Lord."


    "County leader... What do you... What do you want?" mother Cao kowtowed again, but her tone was much softer than before.


    "I didn''t tell you. I deliberately took two turns outside and delayed for many days before returning to Beijing. It''s not only to get the rest of your medicine residue, but also to send someone to find your family." Wei ruoyi said. After that, she covered her lips and pretended to take a breath of panic. She half covered her lips. "It seems that I really forgot to tell you!"


    Wei ruoyi put down his hand, looked positive and continued, "Did you really know nothing about me when I handed you over today? You were the capital city who escaped from disaster when you were young. You were rescued by someone at the back door of the Hou''s house. You sold yourself as a job in the Hou''s house and could make a living. Later, you were transferred to the farm and equipped with a long-term worker employed by the farm in the house. Unfortunately, the long-term worker''s life is not long. He died soon after you gave birth to your son. Your day Your son is suffering again. In order to find a better life for your son, you want to take the road of the family and find the person who saved you. You have fulfilled your wish. When you enter the house, you can gradually manage some things. You have more money in your hand. Your son is also living well in Chuang Tzu and has a wife and children. Your five-year-old grandson, I have let Sun Xiaowei''s men stay here for several years Heaven has brought the capital, and your son and daughter-in-law have also come. It should be waiting at the back door of Hou''s house at this time. "


    When Wei ruoyi finished these words, mother Cao''s face turned green.


    She sat on the ground and looked listless. If she had a little luck just now, but now Wei ruoyi seems to have destroyed all the little luck she had left.


    When Wei ruoyi finished, the old lady knew, and said in a deep voice to mammy Li standing beside her, "go and call all the evil woman''s family!"


    Mother Cao immediately aroused her spirits. She rubbed to the front, "old lady, old lady, please be kind to the old lady. As long as I am willing to let go of my grandson, I am willing to say!"


    Wei ruoyi looked at the expressions of several aunts.


    Although aunt LAN turned pale, she was slowly relieved. Aunt Zhu held her handkerchief tightly and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. As for Aunt Ju, there was a private smile around her mouth. Wei ruoyi felt that if she gave her some melon seeds now, she could kick her feet. This aunt Ju is obviously a pure onlooker who doesn''t know the truth, plus a melon eater who is gloating.


    Wei ruoyi soon ruled out her suspicion.


    "You are willing to say it now," said the old lady coldly. "Then hurry up! Who ordered you!"


    Mother Cao looked in the direction where her aunts were standing. Aunt Zhu pulled up her veil, gently nodded under her lips, kept her head down and didn''t look at her again, while aunt LAN stared at mother Cao tightly.


    "You have to understand before you say it." Wei ruoyi said slowly, "Whoever ordered it is who ordered it. Don''t save any other fancy intestines. You know that since I have the ability to investigate your past, I also have the ability to distinguish whether what you said is true or false."


    When Wei ruoyi finished, he saw aunt Zhu''s hand trembling slightly. Her tightly held handkerchief almost fell to the ground.


    The head that had been hanging down just now also unconsciously raised it and subconsciously looked at Wei Ruo Yi. Her eyes happened to meet the eyes of Wei Ruo Yi and trembled a little.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes were burning, and she was stabbed for a while.


    I never felt that the eyes of the leader of Chong''an county were so sharp. It seemed that he had insight into everything, his eyes were like a knife and a cold blade.


    Her knees were a little sore and soft, and seemed to sink.


    Mother Cao once again looked in the direction of her aunts.


    Aunt Zhu hurriedly avoided the eyes of Wei Ruo Yi and mother Cao.


    She twisted her handkerchief and gently touched it under her lips. It was clear that the rouge on her lips was bright and flawless.


    "Yes, the county leader is right." aunt LAN interrupted, "you are the one who should command you. Don''t bite and talk!"


    "Shut up!" the old lady''s gloomy face was full of anger now, "let the poisonous woman say!"


    When the old lady''s words fell, she heard someone outside the door report that she had brought mother Cao''s family and grandson.


    Mother Cao''s family didn''t know why the Marquis sent someone to pick them up. They thought that their mother was in charge of the Marquis, so they connected them from the farm to the capital to enjoy their happiness. Because the carriage went with the Marquis emblem, they didn''t think much and came happily.


    The old lady lowered her voice and asked someone to bring mother Cao''s family in.


    The three members of the family were still watching the scene in the Lanxiang courtyard. They were shocked by the magnificence of the Hou house all the way. They thought they could have a chance here. In the future, they would go back to the rural farm and boast that they had more capital than others.


    When they heard the call, the couple pulled their skirts and tidied their children''s hair. Then they took the child''s hand and went in.


    Once I went in, I felt something wrong.


    Why did mother sit on the ground with a gloomy face. He looked frightened and flustered.


    The child didn''t know the depth. When he came in, he ran towards mother Cao and kept shouting "grandma, grandma".


    Mother Cao''s mind, which had been tense, was completely collapsed when the child called.


    He hugged his grandson and burst into tears.


    The couple didn''t know what had happened. At the moment, they got up in a panic and looked around. They just felt that the house was surrounded by pearls and emeralds, full of eyes and pressing wealth, but the atmosphere was dignified and unusual. They were busy lowering their heads and didn''t dare to speak. In their panic, they forgot to salute and say hello.

 Chapter 106

    "Your grandson is coming," said the old lady in a cold voice. "Won''t you say it yet?"


    "Say," said mother Cao with tears and a runny nose. "The maidservant should die. The maidservant says everything! Please be kind to the old lady. Everything is wrong. The maidservant''s sons and grandchildren don''t know anything. Please don''t be angry with them."


    "If what you say is true," Wei ruoyi said slowly, "we won''t embarrass a five-year-old child. But if you tell half a lie, you don''t want to take revenge on your grandson!"


    In fact, she didn''t want to embarrass the child at all. Wei ruoyi was very clear. Whose fault is whose fault. Based on her extensive reading and her experience on major novel websites, she must first hold mother Cao''s family in her hand, so as to control the initiative. Mother Cao''s family is the bomb of her card. Holding it in her hand can not only deter her opponent, but also restrain mother Cao''s trump card at a critical time.


    When she went to the Huguo temple, she asked for a mother Chen with me. Mammy Chen is an old man in the house. She knows everything about everyone in the house.


    After Wei ruoyi found out that mammy Cao had added ingredients to the medicine, she specially called mammy Chen and asked about mammy Cao.


    Fortunately, it was mammy Chen who asked the old lady to come. I was in charge with the old lady, otherwise I really couldn''t ask so many things.


    When mother Cao fled to Beijing, she had to starve and freeze to death. It was aunt Zhu who saved her.


    This can''t help Wei ruoyi think more.


    Killing is nothing more than a few points: seeking wealth, revenge, killing for gratitude, or having a handle in hand and having to do something against one''s heart.


    Mother Cao and her eldest brother have no resentment and no hatred. The article of hatred can be completely removed.


    The point of seeking money can be established. The person who ordered mother Cao to do it should also promise mother Cao a lot of good things. Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. Aunt LAN is suspected of taking charge of the financial power in the housekeeper, but why did aunt LAN order Cao Mammy to poison her eldest brother? If aunt LAN ordered people to poison her, Wei ruoyi still thought it was a little reasonable. After all, she stopped in front, and the girl of aunt Lan''s mother''s family had no chance to stand out.


    Who gets the most in this family after getting rid of big brother?


    It''s obviously aunt Zhu.


    Don''t forget, she has a son, too.


    Wei''s father is a simple and rough guy. He announced early that there could be no chief wife in the family, that is to say, the eldest daughter of the family is only Wei ruoyi himself. There is no legitimate son, but there are two sons of concubines. In the future, the title of purple marquis will always be inherited. The successor to the marquis in purple must be one of these two.


    Wei Yan had the name of a child prodigy when she was a child. She is good-looking and gentle. She is the best candidate to succeed the marquis in purple. General Wei Da also taught him the sword technique of the Wei family. Obviously, he trained Wei Yan as an heir. Under his light, it''s really hard for Wei Rong to stand out.


    When ruoyi, the avant-garde of ruoyi, didn''t go out, he asked green pistil and green calyx how the fire in the thatched cottage burned in those years. No one could tell. It is said that Aunt Mei herself fell asleep and caused a fire to burn the house. She almost burned Wei Yan to death.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi was concerned at that time.


    I''m afraid that Aunt Mei didn''t burn the house herself, but someone deliberately did it. Aunt Yi Mei, a hard-working and good man, is so honest. How can she be indifferent to her son''s illness?


    Why was Aunt Mei demoted to a concubine? Isn''t it because taking care of Wei Rong is unfavorable? Wei ruoyi has been in the workplace for so many years. He can see people''s quality from people''s faces. They all say that people can''t judge by appearance, but there is another saying that appearance comes from the heart.


    Honest people can see it.


    Wei Yan was brought up by Aunt Mei. Her character is taught by her words and deeds. How can a person like brother Wei have a vicious mother?


    So the mistake that happened to Wei Rong was mostly that Aunt Mei was framed, but Wei ruoyi had never experienced that kind of thing and could not overturn the case for Aunt Mei.


    However, if you connect the front and back of the matter, you can see that Aunt Mei and Wei Yan were forced to this kind of field step by step. This is exactly the same as Wei ruoyi in the original book who was pushed step by step onto the road of death.


    First, something happened to Wei Rong, and then someone separated Wei Yan from himself, made himself hate Wei Yan, and let Wei Yan and himself lead general Wei to come when they quarreled. General Wei will scold Wei Yan for his daughter''s sake. In addition, Aunt Mei was crowned with a cruel hat. How can general Wei like Wei Yan? He gradually alienated Wei Yan.


    When Wei Yan and Aunt Mei lost the favor of general Wei, they fell on a wall and were pushed by everyone. The fire in the thatched cottage added fuel to the fire.


    I''m afraid that the man really wanted to burn Wei Yan to death. Unfortunately, Wei Yan was so lucky that she didn''t die, so she tried her best again and blamed all her mistakes on Aunt Mei, which made general Wei angry again.


    Wei ruoyi asked mammy Chen. At that time, the old lady was still in charge of the house, but at that time, she had given some rights to Aunt LAN to have a try. So mammy Chen still remembered the situation very clearly.


    It was aunt Zhu who suggested that the big kitchen should be responsible for boiling Wei Yan''s medicine. Since then, she has stopped making fake hands with Aunt Mei.


    So as soon as Wei ruoyi came in today, the goal was not aunt LAN, but aunt Zhu.


    The reason why she lured step by step was to let aunt Zhu reveal some flaws herself.


    Sure enough, aunt Ju didn''t say a word, but just went to the theatre. This is the normal way for the people to eat melons. Aunt Zhu repeatedly asked to hand over the matter to her, and pointed the spearhead at Aunt LAN several times, which made aunt LAN angry.


    On the surface, it seems that Aunt LAN did it.


    Wei ruoyi also understood why aunt LAN would panic.


    After all, she is in charge of the family now!


    There was such a big mess in the family that a good young master was almost poisoned and killed. She can''t get rid of her responsibility. So she''s scared, too.


    It''s human nature.


    Wei ruoyi asked sun Xiaowei to send someone to bring mother Cao''s family. One was to control mother Cao''s family in her own hands, so as not to be forced by Confucius to change her mouth. The other was to break mother Cao''s psychological defense line.


    For more than a month, she has done a lot of serious things


    After the coercion and intimidation were done, Wei ruoyi felt that she should also give mammy Cao a sweet date and let her see some hope, so that she would be happy and tell the whole story.


    That''s why Wei ruoyi said what he just said.


    As soon as mother Cao heard it, the Chongan county leader who had the most weight in her family spoke, and she couldn''t be in a hurry. She quickly kowtowed and said, "if the county Lord can really let go of the grandson of the slave, the slave will honestly explain it."


    "That''s natural," Wei ruoyi said. "Grandma is sitting here, and so many people are testifying. As long as you identify the person who instructed you, without any nonsense, I will keep your grandson safe and let your son and daughter-in-law take your grandson home."


    The old lady nodded. "Stop talking nonsense and say it quickly."


    Mother Cao wiped her tears and raised her hand to Aunt Zhu, "if you go back to the old lady, it is aunt Zhu who has ordered the maidservant to poison the eldest childe over the years."


    After she finished, aunt Zhu suddenly stood up, "you are bloody!" not only aunt Zhu was so excited, but even Wei Huayi looked at everyone with an incredible face and panicked.


    "Ha." aunt LAN, relieved, smiled, "why? Now you say others are bloody. Didn''t you just do that yourself? I don''t know there are people like you in your family!" aunt LAN began to fall into the well in order to make a crime for herself, "That''s right. The eldest childe was so popular in those years. If you didn''t make the eldest childe like this, how could Wei Rong of your family go to Lishan Academy with the eldest childe''s quota? With his half bucket of water? Isn''t it a joke?"


    Wei ruo''s clothes are slightly whole


    Did Wei Rong replace the eldest childe when he went to Lishan academy?


    She looked at Wei Yan and saw a sad color flowing through the fundus of Wei Yan''s eyes.


    No wonder when Wei Yan accompanied her to Lishan academy, she once stood under the plaque in front of the academy and had thousands of thoughts


    Wei ruoyi''s heart twitched a little. Brother, it''s really pathetic.


    She has a bad temper! She just doesn''t like such people being bullied!


    Aunt Mei immediately let out a moan. Rao was a gentle person who had suffered for so many years. Now the grievances and indignation accumulated in the bottom of her heart broke out completely. She rushed over, grabbed aunt Zhu''s skirt, raised her hand and wanted to give her a slap, but her slap still didn''t fall. She hated herself and herself The man in front of me, but obedience has become a habit. I can''t do it even if I want to explode.


    She mercilessly pushed away aunt Zhu and knelt down in front of the old lady again. "The maid begged the old lady to punish him severely!"


    "Get up, mei''er." the old lady''s eyes were red and asked mammy Li to help Aunt Mei up. "Don''t worry. We must not spare the murderer."


    Aunt Zhu also burst into tears. Putong knelt down in front of the old lady and cried, "the old lady clearly observed that they are a group. The person in charge of the family is aunt LAN instead of my concubine. It is aunt LAN who ordered people to do such bad things, not my concubine."

 Chapter 107

    Wei Huayi hurried out and knelt in front of the old lady, "grandma, this can''t be my mother''s doing."


    "You bitch, at this time, you still talk nonsense and pour dirty water on others?" aunt LAN obviously didn''t expect aunt Zhu to be still unrepentant and dying.


    As soon as aunt Zhu howled, mother Cao was very nervous. She looked at Wei Ruo Yi, "County leader, what I said is true. Aunt Zhu really instigated me. Aunt Zhu saved my life in those years. I was grateful. I sold myself to the Marquis and always helped aunt Zhu. By the way, aunt Zhu secretly fed laxative to the young childe in those years, but said Aunt Mei gave the young childe something she shouldn''t eat. The young childe almost pulled it Life is gone. Aunt Zhu''s dose is too large. "


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked at Aunt Zhu.


    Aunt Zhu''s face was gloomy. "Poison woman, you talk nonsense!" she threatened, "look, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    "I''m really not talking nonsense," said mother Cao, fearing that Wei ruoyi would be angry with her grandson, "Aunt Zhu didn''t feel unwell at all. She just found a reason for Aunt Mei to help take the little childe, so that she had a chance to frame Aunt Mei. Later, she also let her maidservants spread a lot of bad words about Aunt Mei in the house. These words came into the ears of the County Lord, which gradually alienated the county Lord and the eldest childe."


    "Shut up!" aunt Zhu roared, hoarse. She suddenly rushed over and tried to hold mother Cao''s neck.


    Wei ruoyi is on the side of mother Cao. She can''t succeed. In this month, Wei ruoyi''s skill is not in vain. It''s just a slap that has slapped people to one side. The corners of the fan''s mouth burst, blood flowed, and half of her face swelled in an instant.


    "I think it''s you who shut up!" Wei ruoyi said crossly. At the bottom of her heart, it seems that she has been galloped by 10000 divine beasts. Her strength is a little too great. In fact, she has been controlling her strength, and she still slapped people like this!


    amitabha.


    "Come on, hold down the madman." the old lady patted the armrest of the chair angrily for fear of hurting Wei ruo''s clothes.


    A few women came right away and pressed aunt Zhu.


    Everyone found aunt Zhu''s embarrassed appearance and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a little panic.


    When Wei Huayi saw his mother bleeding from the corner of his mouth slapped by Wei ruoyi, she looked at Wei ruoyi fiercely. She looked like she was going to come up and tear Wei ruoyi, but she didn''t dare after all. She was scared to death at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know whether her mother had done such negative things.


    Wei ruoyi


    She didn''t want to. She was angry and didn''t grasp her strength


    "Really, county leader, you have to believe in slaves and maidservants. And there." mother Cao now talked about the beginning, just like the flood gate was opened. She tried her best to show that she had nothing to hide, so she told the old stories of old sesame seeds and rotten millet, "What''s more, Aunt Mei didn''t have anything to do with the fire in the thatched cottage that year. Someone put sweat medicine in the food that Aunt Mei ate. Otherwise, how could she fall asleep while cooking medicine for the eldest childe? Even the eldest childe''s tonic soup was added with sweat medicine. However, the fire in the guild house was saved quickly. After Aunt Mei woke up, she spared no effort to protect the eldest childe. Otherwise, eldest childe The son may be burned. "


    Wei ruoyi


    In fact, she had guessed the truth for a long time, but now she was told by mammy Cao. There was no joy of guessing the answer in her heart, but a desolation and sadness.


    People!


    She turned her eyes and looked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s eyes were as cold as ice water. She just stared at Aunt Zhu.


    Aunt Zhu is now a little distracted. She suddenly regained her mind and said to the old lady, "old lady, don''t listen to that poisonous woman! I really haven''t done it!"


    "Old lady, the maidservant didn''t talk nonsense." mammy Cao suddenly said to the old lady, "What I said is true. When Aunt Zhu instructed me to do these things, she copied two prescriptions for me, one for the laxative for the little childe and the other for the poison for the eldest childe. They are kept by my maid. Just ask someone to take them and match aunt Zhu''s handwriting."


    Aunt Zhu''s face turned gray when she heard the speech, and her whole body seemed to be cramped. She softened down, her eyes were empty, and looked at Wei ruo''s clothes without God.


    "Didn''t you say someone framed you?" the old lady said bitterly. "Why don''t you say it now?"


    Aunt Zhu slowly recovered.


    "Old lady." she whispered, then raised her eyes to look at the old lady and begged. "Madam, please spare me this time for the sake of giving birth to a son for the marquis. I also have Huayi. They say they are not old or young! Please madam, don''t send me to the official. If I am sent to the official, their future will be over. By the way, Jingshuang will attend the autumn Palace this year. What will Jingshuang do if I have an accident at this time? Please me People are kind for their sake. "


    "You know you think about your children today. Why don''t you think about mei''er and my quiet snow!" the old lady said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the bottom of her heart is also very contradictory. She hates this cruel and cruel woman. She just wants to send her to the government immediately. But she cherished Wei Rong and Wei Huayi.


    Wei Huayi immediately knelt down and touched the ground with both hands, regardless of any image. He climbed forward for a long distance, climbed in front of the old lady, and grabbed the old lady''s dress, "Grandma, please be kind. Wei Rong and I can''t live without aunt Zhu. My brother is still in the academy and he is still preparing for the exam. If this matter is really publicized, my brother will have no future."


    The old lady''s heart is not hard. She is a little embarrassed when Wei Huayi shakes her like this.


    Wei Yan is her grandson, but so are Wei Huayi and Wei Rong.


    However, considering Wei Yan''s current appearance, she hates it. A good grandson is now ill.


    "Elder sister, elder sister!" when Wei Huayi saw that the old lady pursed her lips and didn''t speak, she quickly turned to Wei ruoyi. She climbed in front of Wei ruoyi again, shook the skirt of Wei ruoyi, and begged, "elder sister, grandma loves you most. Your words work. Ask elder sister to say a word for Aunt Zhu. In the future, I will be grateful to elder sister. I will do whatever she asks me to do!"


    There is no decent wife in the Wei mansion, so the children born to each aunt only call their mother their aunt in front of their ancestors, but privately they are called by their mother. Anyway, after all these years, the old lady doesn''t tangle for a name. Everyone is not particularly demanding on it, but now this situation, Wei Huayi had to behave. He didn''t call aunt Zhu his mother, but his aunt.


    Especially in front of Wei Ruo Yi.


    All the children in the family have mothers, except Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei ruoyi shook her head. "What you ask is not me, but big brother and Aunt Mei." then she turned away and stopped looking at Wei Huayi.


    This kind of thing is not what she can say. It''s not her, but her eldest brother Wei Yan and Aunt Mei.


    Wei Huayi quickly loosened his hand to hold Wei ruo''s skirt, climbed to Aunt Mei''s face with both hands and feet, and pulled her skirt again, "Aunt Mei, aunt Zhu really knows she is wrong. Please, your heart is the softest. Open your mouth. As long as you are willing to let aunt Zhu go this time, she will promise not to make mistakes again. My brother really wants to attend the autumn palace. Aunt Zhu can''t have an accident at this time."


    Aunt Mei''s resentment is hard to calm. All the hardships and grievances she has suffered for so many years have been framed by others. What she can bear but can''t bear is aunt Zhu''s calculation step by step in order to harm her son!


    That''s all her hard work and hope!


    Aunt Mei doesn''t want to see Wei Huayi at all. Even the softer and kinder people can''t easily say what they can forgive at this time.


    "Big brother!" when Wei Huayi saw that Aunt Mei was fruitless, she begged Wei Yan again. "Big brother, please. As long as you forgive aunt Zhu, the old lady and the county leader won''t say anything. Please, big brother, I kowtow to you!" then she really kowtowed to Wei Yan.


    But before her forehead touched the ground, Wei Yan bent down and pulled her arm.


    Wei Huayi looked up at Wei Yan with a cold heart.


    Wei Yan coughed gently. He coughed much less now than before.


    "Your brother has a future, what about me?" Wei Yan said slowly, his words were light and alienated, "If aunt Zhu really treats us like family members, how can we be trapped layer by layer and pressed step by step. For so many years, I have been discouraged. If Ruo Yi didn''t save me and found the truth, I would be dead now. How can you tell me to forgive? It''s on you. Can you forgive me?"


    "Big brother!" Wei Huayi''s face was pale and begged, "big brother, aren''t you all right now?"


    "Do you really have to wait until it''s irreparable?" Wei Yan sneered. "I don''t know what you think. Did you think before you said this?"


    Wei Huayi was aware that she had said something wrong, but it was irreparable. She bit her lips and her eyes were flustered.


    "Well," said Wei Yan, "please ask your grandmother to send someone to lock up aunt Zhu first, and do everything after your father returns to the house." after he said that, he paused, "you have the ability to let your father spare aunt Zhu. I have nothing to say, but I will never forgive aunt Zhu!"

 Chapter 108

    What Wei Yan said was also a way. I felt a lot easier at the bottom of my heart.


    "Just do it according to Jingxue''s words!" the old lady raised her hand and pressed her forehead. Now she felt the pain of her brain collapse. "Somebody, lock aunt Zhu up and take strict care of her. No one is allowed to get close to her or visit her! They are locked in the small ancestral hall in the backyard."


    "Yes." a woman came and escorted aunt Zhu, whose face was gray.


    Wei Huayi looked helplessly at his mother being taken away, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    Aunt Ju saw a good play and wanted to laugh, but the occasion was wrong and she had to endure it.


    "Mei''er, it''s been hard for you these years." the old lady took Aunt Mei''s hand and sighed, "when you followed me, I just saw your honesty and didn''t talk much, so I chose you to follow Yi''er, but I didn''t want to..." the old lady sighed again, "But now these things are over. Don''t worry. I''ll decide for you when Yi''er comes back. By the way, I''ll decide first to restore your aunt''s identity. Don''t live in the remote place of Han Meiyuan in the future. I''ll find you a good place to move there later."


    "Why don''t you move next door to my yard?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Isn''t the ting song house next door to LAN Ge still empty? Just let Aunt Mei and brother move there and be a neighbor with me. Grandma?"


    "Well, well, if they like, I have no problem." the old lady smiled.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s face slowly showed a trace of warmth, "move to your next door, but I want to take good care of you, a skin monkey."


    "Look!" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyebrows at Wei Yan. "I''m afraid you can''t see me."


    Wei Yan''s quiet smile brightened the room.


    It really made a fool of everyone.


    Even the old lady''s heart is sour and sweet.


    "As for this poisonous woman, since the deed of sale is a dead deed, then hit 50 sticks and sell it!" the old lady waved her sleeve and said.


    The tongue of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    What''s the concept of fifty sticks... Even if she survives, I''m afraid she''ll lie down for a few months. How can she sell at her age? She''s selling. I''m afraid what she does is inhuman. It''s better to die


    Mother Cao''s face was gray and she was not angry at all.


    "If you tell the truth, your family won''t be investigated. But I don''t support people like you in the farm!" the old lady said in a cold voice. "In the face of the Chongan County Lord''s promise not to embarrass your grandson, you won''t go back to the farm. Get out of the capital, the farther you can go, and don''t come back again, otherwise, I will not spare you."


    Originally, mother Cao''s son and daughter-in-law thought that her mother had asked someone to take her to the capital to enjoy her happiness. I didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. The house they lived in was on the farm. Now they have been driven away, they are homeless.


    Before the loss, their mother Cao also sent a letter back saying that there would be a better life soon


    Is this what she calls a good day?


    After all these things were handled and irrelevant people sneaked away, the old lady looked at Aunt LAN and said slowly, "Originally, you were born in the Marquis house. You should be a smart, sensible person who knows how to advance and retreat. Now you make mistakes again and again. You can''t treat your family equally and level the water. I think you can divide the things in your hand. Aunt Ju is also literate. She has nothing to do anyway. Just help you deal with some family affairs."


    Aunt Lan''s face turned pale, but she couldn''t explain anything more. She could only answer "yes". Then she stepped aside. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t take all her rights away. Now she arranged the people in the house. Aunt Ju stepped in suddenly, I''m afraid it wasn''t so easy and relaxed. Thinking of this, aunt Lan''s mood improved a little.


    Aunt Ju, who was suddenly named, immediately regained her consciousness, which was the rhythm of a big pie falling from the sky.


    She got up with surprise and joy. "Thank you for your appreciation and love. I will certainly live up to the old lady."


    "OK, time is wasted on these bad things." the old lady raised her hand and waved, "you all go down. Jingxue and ruoyi also go to have a good rest. It''s really hard for you to pray for the Marquis, especially Jingxue. I''ve wronged you and mei''er these years. I''m not comfortable either. Let me be quiet first."


    "Thank you, madam," Aunt Mei said in a hoarse voice.


    Wei ruoyi accompanied Wei Yan and Aunt Mei to come out of the house. He took a deep breath, stretched a big stretch, and then smiled and held Wei Yan. "Congratulations, big brother, get rid of the clouds and see the sunrise."


    "Thank you very much." Wei Yan thanked her sincerely this time.


    He really didn''t know that Wei ruoyi had done so many things for him. In fact, Wei ruoyi was responsible for this from beginning to end, including bringing mother Cao''s family from the countryside. Wei Yan didn''t know about it in advance.


    If Wei ruoyi hadn''t brought mother Cao''s family, I''m afraid mother Cao would still bite to death.


    "There''s nothing to say between you and me." Wei ruoyi shook her head and said with a smile, "you''re my big brother. You should have done something for you."


    Aunt Mei also came to bend her knees to salute Wei ruoyi, but she was held by Wei ruoyi, "Aunt Mei, don''t do this. I told my brother what to say. In the future, you just have to live a good life. By the way, did you make the ball I asked you to make for me last time?"


    "It''s already done." Aunt Mei''s look relaxed a little, and she nodded gently. "According to the county leader, it''s double-layer and a soft leather plug is made. It can really fill the air."


    Wei ruoyi saw Aunt Mei make an embroidered ball in Han Mei Yuan last time. It was extremely refined by hand, so she asked her to help make a ball.


    She scratched her ears and cheeks and talked with Aunt Mei for a long time before she understood what she wanted.


    I thought Aunt Mei couldn''t make it out. I didn''t expect she did it.


    "Thank you so much." Wei ruoyi was happy, hugged Aunt Mei and kissed her. Aunt Mei trembled and stayed on the spot


    It''s over... What if she frightened Aunt Mei? Wait online, hurry!


    Wei ruoyi shook Aunt Mei, and Aunt Mei came back... A beautiful face was suddenly full of blush and embarrassment.


    However, Wei Yan held her forehead and smiled.


    "Mother will have to adapt to the draught of Ruo Yi in the future." Wei Yan said with a smile, "I''m often embarrassed by her."


    "Does... She kiss you like this?" Aunt Mei''s brain stopped turning... Asked dully.


    Wei Yan''s cheeks turned red, "no, No." he embarrassed his hands into fists, put them on his lips, and coughed twice. His white face faintly flew up with two blushes.


    When he returned to his back to the LAN Pavilion, Wei ruoyi immediately fell on the bed and pretended to be dead.


    What happened just now made her so tired!


    After Wei Huayi returned to the listening bamboo hall, he sat still for a long time. He was completely unconscious and didn''t know what to do. The accident came so fast that he didn''t have the power to parry.


    Stunned for a long time, she remembered that she should write a letter to Wei Rong, at least let him know what happened at home.


    I just hope that Wei Rong will do well this time, be sure to pass the examination, and then be able to participate in the palace examination and become famous in one fell swoop. Maybe in this way, her mother can be a little better, and her life will be better. It doesn''t make Wei ruoyi so arrogant!


    What does Wei Yan''s business have to do with Wei ruoyi? Look at her just now. It seems that she can do it all over the world!


    Wei Huayi has a lot of hatred in his heart. If Wei ruoyi didn''t obstruct it, it might not be exposed!


    So the most annoying thing is Wei Ruo clothes!


    After receiving a letter from Wei Huayi two days later, Wei Rong knew that such a big change had taken place at home.


    At the thought that Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan had brought each other to the Academy, he was also polite and deliberately flattered, so he angrily pushed everything on the table to the ground.


    Coincidentally, Xu Huanzhen entered the door and was surprised, "brother Rong, why are you so angry?"


    Because of the sachet, Xu Huanzhen has been somewhat dissatisfied with Wei Rong. Now, seeing that he suddenly made such a big fire, he must be upset. People in the academy are chasing him. Naturally, he won''t be upset because of the things in the Academy. He just heard that someone from the Wei mansion sent a letter to Wei Rong, so he came to have a look. It may be the letter from Wei ruoyi, but now looking at this situation, something happened at Wei Rong''s home should annoy him.


    "Brother Huan Zhen, you came just in time." Wei Rong raised his eyes and saw that it was Xu Huan Zhen. He hurriedly gave the letter to his arms, and then took him into the inner room. "Brother Huan Zhen, you said about the exam last time, but you can really count?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Huanzhen began to pretend to be a fool.


    "That''s it!" Wei Rong said in a low voice. "Don''t you know someone who can get the test questions?"


    Now he is forced to go to Liangshan. This time, Qiuwei must win! Otherwise, his mother will have no hope at all.


    As long as he can pass the exam and make his grandmother happy, there is still room for turning around.


    Mother did it all for him!


    "This thing..." Xu Huanzhen deliberately sold it for a moment, "I''m afraid it''s difficult at present."


    "How!" Wei Rong said anxiously.


    He''s been eating, drinking and having fun here. How many books have he read? That is, I came to Lishan academy to replace my eldest brother.


    When the eldest brother fell ill in an accident, he came for him. It was originally said that he would go back as soon as the eldest brother was well. Wei Yan was ill, and he stayed here all the time.


    The mountain leader didn''t say anything because his father was a prince in purple.


    If we say that his knowledge now is not as good as when he was at home.

 Chapter 109

    "There was such a big mistake before. Your majesty has been alerted and the royal guards have been dispatched!" said Xu Huanzhen. "It''s not difficult now."


    "No!" Wei Rong looked flustered. "I must pass the exam this time! I can''t fail the exam! Help me find a way. Even if I buy a high price, I''ll get these questions!"


    "High price?" Xu Huanzhen pulled out a big ending. "Maybe some people are willing to take risks under the heavy reward. However, brother Rong, I''m afraid the price is expensive."


    "It''s all right! I have the deed you gave me last time." Wei Rong said, "I''ll give it to you. Go and help me change it into cash silver. I''m willing to give it no matter how much others ask! Brother Huan Zhen, this time is to save people like fire. You must help me this time!"


    "That''s all right. Bring me the deed and I''ll try it for you." Xu Huanzhen said.


    "Good, good." Wei Rong didn''t doubt him. He hurriedly took out the deed of the house exchanged for the sachet carried by his eldest sister to Xu Huanzhen.


    Wei Rong felt a little angry this time. He looked at Xu Huanzhen eagerly.


    "I don''t know if these are enough." Xu Huanzhen sneered at the bottom of his heart and took back the deed. He can help, but it''s hard to dispel his hatred if he doesn''t scrape some interest from Wei Rong. "I''ll exchange it for you first, but the time is too tight. I don''t know what price I can sell. If you believe me, I''ll help you do it one by one. If you don''t believe me, you can sell it yourself."


    "No, no, no," said Wei Rong, "you''ve always said everything, and I believe you." where can he do these things and go to find a buyer? Besides, he is the little childe of the purple Marquis house. If he wants to bargain with others, he can''t lose face.


    "Brother Rong, just believe me. If there''s not enough silver at that time..." Xu Huanzhen deliberately sold it again.


    "Well, if it''s not enough, you can make it up for me first," Wei Rong said. "I''ll pay you back slowly in the future."


    "Brother Rong, you also know what I do." Xu Huanzhen said, "it''s winter recently, and it''s the end of the year. I don''t have much silver in my hand. It''s mostly used for turnover." Xu Huanzhen said with fake regret, "even I want to borrow money from my business brother. There''s really no extra silver." then he took out the house deed again, "Otherwise, brother Rong, you can try someone else. Where''s Chen Jian?"


    "My eldest sister scolded Chen Jian bloody last time. He didn''t even want to say two more words when he saw me recently." Wei Rong stamped his feet and said angrily. How much did Wei ruo''s clothes break him! "I don''t think I can ask him for help. But he always listens to you. I beg you. You must help me this time. Otherwise, when you turn to your business brother, you will lend me this, and I will recognize the interest and so on. I will give it to you at that time."


    "You can think about it. It''s usurious. I said they were my business friends and exalted them. In fact, they were a group of usurers." Xu Huanzhen said, "even if I still had a little trouble getting up, I advised brother Rong to forget it." the more Xu Huanzhen said, the more worried Wei Rong was.


    "Usury is usury." Wei Rong thought. As long as he can go to high school and keep his position at home, Xu Huanzhen will have to rely on him. Besides, Xu Huanzhen would have liked his eldest sister. When Xu Huanzhen becomes his brother-in-law in the future, isn''t it Xu Huanzhen who will give the money? So Wei Rong gritted his teeth, stamped his feet and borrowed it!


    "My ugly words are ahead of me," said Xu Huanzhen. "You should make a note. This note is not for me, but for those who borrow usury. Even if I am the guarantor, they should have a certificate, otherwise they are all people who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles."


    "OK, I''ll make a written note. You can fill in the amount of money." Wei Rong is so anxious that he has no control. Xu Huanzhen has always been very good to him before. What he wants and what Xu Huanzhen gives are the ious he wrote. Xu Huanzhen never asks him for arrears. It has become a habit to reach out to Xu Huanzhen to take money. Therefore, in Wei Rong''s opinion, these are not things. Xu Huanzhen will be good as long as he is still the little childe of the purple Marquis house Feed and clothe him obediently.


    But he didn''t know that he was like a pig raised by Xu Huanzhen. From small to large, he had good food and drink. He just waited for the meat to be fat and eat it directly!


    "But it''s five percent profit," said Xu Huanzhen.


    "Cheng!" Wei Rong didn''t know what the concept of five points of profit was! How terrible it was to roll. He only wanted to be happy for a while and answered it without thinking about it.


    Xu Huanzhen is serious on the surface, but in fact, at the bottom of his heart, he despises Wei Rong to the extreme.


    After taking the note written by Wei Rong, Xu Huanzhen said goodbye.


    He went directly to Chen Jian.


    In fact, Wei Rong didn''t know that Chen Jian made the test paper.


    Chen Jian''s father is an Xibo. Although he has a title, he has no power and influence in the dynasty. It can be said that he is a declining aristocratic family. However, his mother is a long sleeved dancer and very rich. There is no need for a rich family. There are several rice shops in the south of the Yangtze River and secretly do private salt business because his father hangs a hat Because of his uncle''s title, local people are more accommodating. His mother is also good at making use of these. His uncle was idle at home, but he won a job in the tribute hall with his mother''s donation and obeyed his mother. In those years, Chen Jian''s mother promised to marry her daughter to Wei Yan. It was also based on the power of the Wei house. Their family had money but no power, Wei Yan Anyway, she is also the eldest son of the purple Marquis house, which is an investment. However, the marriage is still yellow, so she told her son to make more friends with Wei Rong and always cling to the big tree of the Wei family.


    Those questions were secretly taken out by his uncle from the tribute court.


    The royal guards'' strict investigation of the Gongyuan also scared him half to death. Fortunately, he didn''t leave any flaws. Although he was careless, one powerful thing is that he has the ability to remember everything. He can remember everything after reading it, so he doesn''t need to transcribe anything at all. After watching for a while, he went home and wrote it down silently. In addition, he handed the test questions to Chen Jian''s mother. Chen Jian''s mother was also cautious, so he didn''t find out who took the test questions out last time.


    Chen Jian''s mother made friends with the wives of many rich and noble families. If she had nothing to do, she called someone to play cards and explore the trend of the court from their mouth.


    The royal guards failed that time. It was the wife of a deputy inspector who accidentally leaked her mouth when playing cards. She said how busy her husband was these days. He was busy ambushing to catch people every day.


    Chen Jian''s mother quickly asked her own people to stop. No matter how high the price offered by others, she didn''t sell the test questions. Even if she had made an appointment before, she resolutely didn''t connect. Only then did she avoid a difficulty.


    Chen Jian was humiliated by Wei ruoyi''s words last time. He naturally angered Wei Rong. This time, he laughed when Xu Huanzhen said so.


    "Young master Wei is really a big hearted man." Chen Jian disdained. "He left the amount of silver empty for you to fill in. What if you fill in a number he can''t afford in his life?"


    Xu Huanzhen smiled but didn''t answer, "how about the principal and interest of the silver belong to you and me?" he asked.


    "That''s a good feeling." Chen Jian smiled, "I''ll fill in 5000 liang of silver!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I think he''s worried and angry." Xu Huanzhen said with a smile, "you can lift it again."


    "Ten thousand?" Chen Jian asked.


    "I think so." Xu Huanzhen nodded.


    Chen Jian said at first glance, "you are darker than me!" then he said with a smile, "I''m a businessman and I don''t suffer losses in any way. But my uncle may be a little frightened this time. It''s really a little bold. But for the sake of money, it should be possible for him to get it back. My mother should come forward and tell him about it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your mother didn''t say it. So far, the royal guards haven''t moved. Maybe they have regarded it as a headless case." Xu Huanzhen said with a smile, "Qiuwei was originally delayed for three months, but now your majesty has changed his mind. There should be news in the tribute court."


    "Yes." Chen Jian nodded. "Let''s start back to Beijing tomorrow. I''ll contact you again."


    "OK." Xu Huanzhen said with a smile, "by the way, I''ve found someone to check his background. There''s no problem with his life experience. He has strong financial resources. At that time, let your mother cut him too. Don''t do it without twenty thousand Liang."


    "I knew brother Xu would always think of his brother," Chen Jian said with a smile. "When he makes a lot of money, I''ll share with brother Xu."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Xu Huanzhen with a smile. "It should be my share of silver. I don''t need you to share it. Just keep it yourself."


    Chen Jian is even happier.


    When Xiao Jin saw the report at night, she couldn''t help laughing. "This Xu illusion is really a little interesting. Talk about the white wolf." he said to Huajin hall. "Just help lead a line and build a bridge. If he doesn''t pay a penny, he will be in vain. He has no responsibility at all. Once there is an accident, he can push it clean. Externally, as long as he insists that the test question is given to him by Chen Jian, he doesn''t spend a penny, he won''t be involved in the sale of the test question. Even if it is a joint trial, he is innocent."


    If he insists that he doesn''t know what it is, it''s also difficult. Just see how to try him later.


    Hua Jintang nodded, "who said no! But boss, how do you know to make a breakthrough from Xu Huanzhen instead of directly looking for Chen Jianzhen?"

 Chapter 110

    "Those who come to the door by themselves will probably be suspected. Let''s tell the truth. It''s OK to fool Xu Xianzhen. If it really falls into the hands of Chen Jian''s mother, it will be checked low-key. The noble ladies she knows, seven aunts and eight aunts, may find out the problem. Su Cheng''s mother is not in Chen county. If we find anything, we will lose our identity Instead, he startled the snake. Chen Jian and Xu Huanzhen have such a good relationship. It''s a feasible way to start with Xu Huanzhen. Chen Jian just wants to get rich. "Xiao Jin said with a light smile," let''s clean up. Go back to Beijing with them tomorrow. "


    Originally, the Qiuwei was to be postponed for three months, but considering that there will be Chunwei in the coming year, if the Qiuwei in Gyeonggi area is postponed for too long, I''m afraid it will affect Chunwei and palace examination. Therefore, your majesty set the date of Qiuwei after ten days. At present, the test questions have been worked out and sealed in the tribute court.


    The royal guards checked before, not without doubt, but without evidence.


    This time Xiao Jin came out in person. As long as she caught the evidence, she would drag out a group of people. Wei Rong knew that the autumn day had been set, so he was so anxious.


    The streets of the capital are very busy these days. When Wei ruoyi inquired, it turned out that his majesty had set the day of autumn. Just a few days later, students who had been scattered all over the suburbs of Beijing have now poured into the capital. Now the inns in the capital are full of people, but they still can''t live. Many people have to live in B & B.


    Because many students come, they can hear a lot of talk wherever they go.


    The founding queen of this dynasty did not only adhere to Confucianism, so although the imperial examination was mainly based on the works of Confucianism, but also supplemented by the works of other schools, she tried to create an environment for a hundred schools of thought to contend. Well intentioned. This is hard for these students. They should not only study the works of Confucianism, but also the works of other schools, but also read their own opinions. The examination of the Daliang Dynasty is the most difficult among the Middle Earth countries.


    However, the Daliang dynasty did not stick to one pattern. As long as men and women had the ability, they could become officials, so there were a large number of talents every year. Moreover, emperors of all dynasties attached great importance to this exam. So this time there was a fraud case, and your Majesty was particularly angry.


    Wei ruoyi was worried with the ball these two days. The ball was well done, but the plug for blocking the ball was not good. After blowing full of air, it couldn''t be plugged. After patting twice, the plug bounced open and leaked air.


    She is a person who either doesn''t do it or does it well. She definitely won''t fool others. Although I only went to coax Xiao Yu''s bear child, I can''t just give him a semi-finished product.


    Wei Yan is stepping up her reading these days.


    After he came back from that day and told me that he wanted to participate in Qiuwei, the old lady was very happy. She personally asked someone to take her post and go to the people of the Gongyuan. Wei Yan meets all the conditions. She has been a scholar for a long time, but she hasn''t signed up before. However, according to the rules of the girder, if there are three or more officials recommending, she can jump in the queue and make up the report. There are old lady''s famous posts. Isn''t it a piece of cake to find three or more officials recommending? So Wei Yan easily joined a team.


    As soon as Wei Rong got home, he hurried to see the old lady. He knelt in front of the old lady and said many good words about his mother. He begged the old lady to let him see Aunt Zhu.


    The old man thought that he was studying outside all year round and was immediately facing the autumn palace, so he answered him and asked him to go to the backyard of the small ancestral temple to see Aunt Zhu who was locked there.


    As soon as aunt Zhu saw Wei Rong, she first cried and then cursed Wei ruoyi. She was locked here and thought for a long time. Wei Yan began to change after Wei ruoyi went to hanmeiyuan, so all this was the result of Wei ruoyi''s meddling. She didn''t feel that she had done wrong, but she put all the blame on Wei Ruo Yi. She ruthlessly peeled the skin of Wei Ruo Yi before she gave up.


    Her scolding made Wei Rong hate Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan to the bone.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my son will save you." Wei Rong vowed to his mother, "as long as I''m in high school this time, I''ll coax the old lady to be happy and let my mother out of here." over the years, he''s under the knee of the old lady. What did Wei Yan do? It''s just hiding in that dark corner and feeling inferior and self pity. If it comes to the relationship with the old lady, Wei Yan is not as good as him.


    Aunt Zhu wiped her tears and said hello several times. This son is not in vain. She has done so much for her son.


    As long as she goes out, she will find a chance to find Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan''s trouble. The Hou house must be introduced into her son''s hand. This time, she must lay a heavy hand. Even if she fought her own life, she will kill those two people.


    Wei Rong came out from his mother and went to see Wei Yan. Wei Yan looked cold to him. He didn''t show special disgust, but he didn''t have any joy.


    When Wei Rong saw that Wei Yan was also reading and preparing to participate in the autumn palace, he was even more determined to run against Wei Yan''s heart. After a while, he went out to find Xu Huanzhen. The matter of the test question can''t be yellow. He would not hesitate to pay a greater price. He has only this way to go now, not only for Aunt Zhu, but also for himself.


    Wei Rong went to greet Wei ruoyi again, and then returned to her yard. When Wei Huayi saw her brother coming back, she cried. These days, she didn''t even dare to go out of the yard door. She was afraid of being pointed out after she went out. Her mother couldn''t even lift her head when she did that kind of thing. On weekdays, Wei Jianyi and Wei Hongyi will come to play with her. Now Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi can''t even see the shadow. Although she is not locked up, she is more sad than her mother being locked up in the small ancestral hall.


    Wei Rong comforted his sister and let her have more contact with Wei ruoyi when she was free.


    Wei Huayi said angrily, "she hurt our mother like that. Why should I go to the pole and walk in front of her?"


    "Sister, it''s that bitch who hurt our mother that we have to walk more in front of her." Wei Rong said in a low voice, "Does my elder sister want to see her continue to be arrogant in the future? Even in Lishan academy, I heard that the bitch was valued by Empress Chen. Do you want to see her become a princess in the future? She entrapped us, and we can''t spare her." In fact, according to Wei Rong''s idea, only by selling Wei ruoyi to the railing yard can he solve his hatred, but no one in the family can shake Wei ruoyi''s status. In addition, Xu XuanZhen is his big creditor and is also interested in Wei ruoyi. Wei Rong can''t come up with these crooked ideas, so he can only let Wei Huayi falsely approach Wei ruoyi and see her trend, OK He started with Wei ruoyi and followed Xu Huanzhen''s heart. This is what he wants to do now.


    After listening to his brother''s statement, Wei Huayi thought he was right, so she answered.


    Then she asked someone to put a bowl of the bird''s nest stewed for herself and took it back to the LAN Pavilion.


    Wei ruoyi happened not to be there. She went to the old lady. She waited for a while and left by herself.


    When Wei ruoyi came back and saw a bowl of bird''s nest in the room, he asked.


    The little servant girl who returned to the LAN Pavilion said that it was sent by miss four.


    "Do you think this bowl of bird''s nest has any special seasoning?" Wei ruoyi studied the bowl on the table, then smiled and asked the green pistil and green calyx.


    Green pistil and green calyx shook their heads. "It''s better to pour it." green pistil said, "it''s what they sent over there. We don''t touch it."


    "Well, pour it." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "The weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. I don''t think it was kind." green calyx picked up the bowl.


    "Wrong, they are chickens to pay New Year''s greetings to the weasel." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I''m afraid to die, and I hate to die, but I still send such a bowl of things to show my kindness. There''s something hidden behind it. We should be careful." She doesn''t think Wei Huayi is soft. She happened to see Wei Huayi at the old lady''s side these days to say hello. Wei Huayi can spit fire from her eyes. She can''t change back at once.


    When Wei Rong came back, Wei Huayi sent a bowl of bird''s nest. What does this mean?


    Is this unknown? Wei Rong is giving Wei Huayi advice to get close to herself. What''s the purpose of getting close to herself? Even if Wei ruoyi can''t guess, he always thinks it''s not a good thing.


    She is remembered by the thief!


    Wei ruoyi really feels that the people around her are not enough. So when father Wei comes back this time, she must find father Wei and ask him for some reliable people to put beside her.


    With father Wei''s golden thigh, don''t hug white.


    "You clean up later and go to the street with me." Wei ruoyi said to green pistil and green calyx.


    A room full of bad things at home, I still feel happy when I go out.


    It''s snowing outside. It''s not snowy. It''s floating sporadically. It''s dark.


    Green Rui held an umbrella and walked beside Wei ruoyi. Green calyx helped her hold the ball behind her.


    She went to the street to see where she could change the ball a little to make the plug stronger.


    Aunt Mei made the ball very beautiful. All kinds of leather were put together. It was very bright. Xiao Yu''s bear child would like it. As long as she handled the small detail of air leakage, it was perfect.


    Even if it snows, the streets of Yanjing city are crowded.


    There are too many students from all over the world.


    After coming back, Wei ruoyi was able to figure out what was going on with the Qiuwei. It turned out that it wasn''t the one that went to Beijing for the exam, but the one that was called Chunwei. The Qiuwei in the Liang Dynasty was equivalent to the modern provincial unified exam. The talents selected by the Qiuwei were qualified to go to Beijing for the exam and take part in the Chunwei, which was the national exam. The people selected by the Chunwei would take the palace exam and pass the exam at this level Go.


    Because the capital is the center of all nearby states and counties, people from nearby states and counties will come to the capital tribute academy to take the exam in autumn.


    So if Wei Yan has passed the exam this time, Chunwei and the palace exam are waiting.


    Think about that Xie Qiuyang also passed the exam all the way. He is also a character.

 Chapter 111

    Wei Ruo was stunned when his eyes turned.


    Is she out of her mind? How do you think of whose name and who appears?


    It''s not Xie Qiuyang coming across the street. Who else is Xie dazhuangyuan!


    Wei ruoyi


    Four words popped out of my mind. My enemy''s road is narrow


    Xie Qiuyang obviously also saw the Wei Ruo clothes across the street.


    Under the dark sky, the flow of people in the market was endless, and the snow was flying all over the sky. A girl in a big red cloak stood against the street. Under the hood, she showed a clear and beautiful face. The red umbrella covered on her head added a little warmth to her unparalleled Shuli, so that she didn''t look too cold and arrogant. In the bustling streets, everything is the background, but she is proud and beautiful and eye-catching.


    Xie Qiuyang''s face was a little red. He thought of the meanness and stinginess he showed in front of her in the academy that day, which could not help but cause a faint sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    Old thief Wei is really hateful, arrogant and domineering. With his Majesty''s trust and military power, he never pays attention to civil servants, but it seems that Wei ruoyi is different from the rumor. Otherwise, she would not have said that in Pingxin hall that day.


    With a little exploration in his heart, Xie Qiuyang simply moved forward generously.


    Emma, is this running for her? Wei ruoyi quickly looked around. Don''t be wrong. She''s really a little square.


    Xueba is here. Does she want to turn into a wisp of smoke?


    "I''ve seen the leader of Chong''an county." Xie Qiuyang bowed. Today, he was wearing a dark silver gray brocade and cotton robe with a circle of silver fox hair embedded in the collar and a white jade belt around his waist. Even if the robe was covered with a layer of cotton, the jade belt still looked narrow and tight. The black hair was meticulously combed on his head and pressed with a small white jade crown. Some snow fell on his hair, adding a bit of light cold jade color to his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Xie Zhuangyuan is good." Wei ruoyi nodded hurriedly, then looked at him warily, "aren''t you coming to remind me not to read today?" she couldn''t help asking.


    Xie Qiuyang was stunned and suddenly felt that Wei ruo''s nervous appearance was a little cute at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t dare." Xie Qiuyang said with a smile, "in fact, I want to say sorry to the county leader. I was aggressive that day. Please don''t be surprised."


    Wei ruoyi


    There''s no sun today! I can''t tell the east from the West.


    Isn''t it said that the Xie family and the Wei family are enemies? What style is this?


    The painting style changed so fast that Wei ruoyi felt that he couldn''t turn around.


    "No, no, what you said is also true." Wei Ruo Yi said hurriedly.


    When they were talking, they heard a quarrel on the second floor near the street. Wei ruoyi looked up and saw that two windows had been opened. A woman cried, "you dead ghost, you want to be angry with me, okay, okay. I''ll jump to show you, so as to follow your heart."


    Then someone pulled her inside. While they were tearing, they knocked over a large flowerpot on the flower shelf in the window of the house. The flowerpot rolled and fell out of the window.


    Wei ruoyi looked... It was too late to think more. He directly reached out and grabbed Xie Qiuyang''s wrist and pulled him in his own direction.


    Xie Qiuyang was caught off guard by Wei ruoyi. Before he could react, he had been pulled forward and staggered for two steps.


    Wei ruoyi''s strength was frightening. In a hurry, he didn''t control his strength. He directly pulled Xie Qiuyang''s eyes and saw that she was going to lie on the ground. As soon as her wrist shook, Xie Qiuyang''s body was thrown up by Wei ruoyi with one hand and turned over in the air. It would be a fart falling down to the ground. As soon as Wei ruoyi didn''t see it well, he quickly raised his hand and fished it at his waist, Directly caught Xie Qiuyang and stopped his sinking trend.


    With a bang, the huge flower pot broke where Xie Qiuyang had stood, and the porcelain and soil splashed. Wei ruoyi quickly pulled up his cloak and covered himself and Xie Qiuyang, which didn''t hurt Xie Qiuyang.


    "You two quarrel and don''t look at the place!" Wei ruoyi yelled angrily at the two frightened people upstairs. "If the flowerpot hits someone, it won''t break someone''s head? What will you pay?"


    Seeing that she was in trouble, the woman had to plead, but her husband dragged her back and slammed the window shut.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Too ungrateful!" Wei ruoyi roared.


    When she finished yelling, she found that she still held childe Xie in her hand


    She quickly opened her cloak covering Xie Qiuyang and looked down. Eldest childe Xie blushed and was held by her waist. Although he was much taller than her, he was half held on her arm. With the help of her arm, his people were half horizontal in the air.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wei ruoyi quickly let go. Xie Qiuyang loosened his strength to support his body. He was half held by Wei ruoyi and fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t mean it." when Wei ruoyi saw that childe Xie''s face was crooked, he hurried to serve him.


    Xie Qiuyang only felt that his face was burning like a fire.


    Just now, she was caught off guard and fell into a gentle embrace. How could she be so strong... But... She just protected him. It''s really... Pretty good


    Before Mr. Xie''s idea was over, people were already in a pit on the ground.


    Eldest childe Xie also couldn''t laugh or cry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He was stunned that he hated to laugh and felt pain. There was a big man who was hugged by Wei ruoyi in the street. He really couldn''t hang on his face. These expressions came together, and eldest childe Xie''s face was gorgeous and crooked.


    "I really didn''t mean it." Wei ruoyi saw that Xie Qiuyang was helped up by her, but his mouth and eyes were crooked, and he secretly said bad in the bottom of his heart. A good young master Qingrun was so angry that he became facial paralysis and edema. How can he get it


    The Wei family and the Xie family didn''t deal with it... It''s terrible. When her father comes back, she won''t scratch her skin because of this


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wei ruoyi quickly apologized, "but I didn''t think much just now. Look at the flowerpot. If it really hits down, your extremely smart head will be opened."


    Wei ruoyi thought he might as well shut up! How words come out of her mouth, always feel with a sense of immorality.


    Alas! Speaking style is like this, that is, pretending to be a lady is only three seconds!


    Xie Qiuyang... He quickly looked around and saw many people casting their eyes. His face was a little redder. The bottom of my heart is beating drums, but don''t have anyone who knows him.


    "It''s all right. Thank the county Lord for saving my next life." Xie Qiuyang whispered quickly. "Why don''t you ask the county leader to move and leave this place first." there are too many people here.


    Wei ruoyi thinks it makes sense.


    So many people around here have seen her "feat" just now. Emma, I can''t mix it up!


    She and Xie Qiuyang both bowed their heads and hurriedly left there. After a long walk, the two talents stopped. Look at the small number of people here, and no one cares about them. She and Xie Qiuyang were relieved at the same time.


    The movements of the two sighs were very synchronous. After sighing, the two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Qiuyang and Xie Da''s number one scholar don''t look so detestable. At least they are reasonable. They don''t pick their nose and eyes at her because they are from the Wei family. Wei Ruo Yi thought.


    Xie Qiuyang now feels that the Lord of Chong''an county is not the same as the rumors outside.


    Seeing that she smiles so brightly now, it really makes people think she is very cute.


    When they finished laughing, they all felt very embarrassed


    Wei Ruo Yi said to her fingers, "if childe Xie is all right, I''ll go first."


    "Oh." Xie Qiuyang looked a little stifled. "I just saw the county leader standing on the street looking left and right, but what are you looking for? I''m still familiar with the capital. If the county leader needs any help, I''m bound to be duty bound." after he said that, he felt that he seemed a little too warm. After all, the relationship between the Wei family and the Xie family, No one knows about the chaotang. The head of Chong''an county should also know. So he immediately added, "to repay the county Lord for saving his next life."


    "Oh. Repay kindness." Wei ruoyi thought it was a little strange that he was so warm, but he was relieved immediately when he said repay kindness. "Just now, it''s just a small effort. Xie champion doesn''t have to put it in the bottom of his heart."


    Listening to Wei ruoyi''s words, Xie Qiuyang hurriedly said, "if the county Lord didn''t pull it in time just now, I would really be opened."


    Wei ruoyi... Why did she always feel that it was not serious when she said it from her own mouth, but it was serious when she said it from Xie Qiuyang''s mouth. Sure enough, there is a gap between people.


    She couldn''t help laughing again. Between her low eyebrows and a smile, her face was radiant, and she saw a slight movement at the bottom of Xie Qiuyang''s heart.


    He had never seen a girl like Wei Ruo Yi who was not affectation and pinching. If the matter had been put on other girls, it would not be like Wei ruoyi. Many people even stood idly by. After all, the Xie family impeached the Wei family many times in the court.


    Old Wei thief is hateful, but the Chongan county leader is good.


    "All right. Since childe Xie said so, I''m not polite." Wei ruoyi took the ball from the green calyx behind him and shook it in front of Xie Qiuyang. "I don''t know if childe Xie can make the plug of the ball not bounce off by the air inside? I was just on the street to see which shop can help transform it."


    Xie Qiuyang was curious. He took the ball and weighed it with his hand. Only then did he know that the ball was different from the ball they played when they were children. It was filled with gas instead of sand and lead. It was very light and elastic.


    "I''ll show you." Wei ruoyi turned the leather plug to Xie Qiuyang, then took the ball from his hand, patted it twice, and immediately picked it up. Sure enough, the leather plug was loose and almost had to pop out of the reserved hole. Wei ruoyi quickly plugged it, "I''ve been blowing for a long time. My cheeks are almost swollen. I can''t leak any more."


    Xie Qiuyang took a look at Wei ruoyi, and a picture of Chongan county leader trying to play the ball suddenly appeared in his mind... How do you feel very cute.


    "I know there is a leather goods shop." Xie Qiuyang thought, "I''ll take you to see if the master there can find a way."


    "OK. Thank you for being the number one scholar." Wei ruoyi''s eyes lit up and smiled again. Xie Qiuyang only felt that his eyes lit up and there was a feeling of spring flowers in an instant.


    The red cloud on Xie Qiuyang''s face just receded has a tendency to rise quietly. He is busy and doesn''t open his eyes. "The county Lord doesn''t have to call me the No. 1 scholar every time." it doesn''t matter what others call him, but it makes him feel uncomfortable when he calls it out from Wei ruoyi''s mouth. He always reminds him of what happened in Pingxin hall that day.


    "What do I call you?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "It''s just Xie Qiuyang." Xie Qiuyang wanted to say brother Qiuyang, but considering the relationship between Wei and Xie families, it''s really inappropriate to be so intimate. Moreover, he met Chongan County Lord for the second time. Such a title can''t help but give people a strange idea. So let Wei ruoyi call him by his name.


    "OK, Xie Qiuyang. Let''s go, Xie Qiuyang. You lead the way, Xie Qiuyang." Wei ruoyi blinked and laughed, "I''ll get used to it first."


    Xie Qiuyang was originally called his name three times by Wei ruoyi. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what Wei ruoyi meant, but when he heard her say to adapt, he suddenly


    He also unconsciously smiled.


    Wei Rong came out of Hou''s house and hurriedly ran to find Xu Huanzhen.


    Xu Huanzhen told him not to worry. He had already contacted people, but they asked for 15000 liang of silver.


    The number Xu Huanzhen said really startled Wei Rong.


    "The house is now sold in hand, and it can''t sell at a good price." Xu Huanzhen said slowly, "I found a buyer, who is only willing to pay 2000 liang of silver."


    "What about that?" Wei Rong was so anxious that he asked.


    "If not," said Xu Huanzhen, taking out the notes written by Wei Rong last time, "it''s too expensive, otherwise we won''t buy it. You''re still young now. You can afford to wait for another three years. Read the book for another three years."


    "No!" Wei Rong can''t stand the waste of three years from the left to the right. The sick brother of his family also participated in this autumn Wei. He absolutely can''t let Wei Yan specialize in beauty before him.


    Wei Rong clenched his teeth and stamped his foot. "Fifteen thousand is fifteen thousand! You must do it for me. I''ll do what you think for you."


    Xu Huanzhen''s eyes flashed slightly, but he said, "Alas, your sister''s identity is too high. I''m afraid I can''t climb up."


    "It''s man-made!" Wei Rong is now afraid that Xu Huanzhen will retreat. "He can always think of a way!"


    "What else can we do?" Xu Huanzhen stood up.


    Wei Rong''s eyes flashed a cruel light. He lowered his voice. "If you help me in high school, I''ll help you get my eldest sister. As long as she becomes your person, are you still afraid that she can turn the sky?"

 Chapter 112

    Up to now, Xu Huanzhen knows how to attract people into the game.


    Wei Rong is still young. He is spoiled by Aunt Zhu at home and held by everyone in the Academy. He seems smart. In fact, he doesn''t have much trouble. He doesn''t have to be on the right track. Those books of courtesy, righteousness and shame have been read in the dog''s stomach. He thinks he has a good idea, But in fact, he has been forced and induced by Xu Huanzhen step by step into the land boundary that Xu Huanzhen wants to lead him into.


    Xu Huanzhen was disdainful at the bottom of his heart, but his face showed a little look of expectation, "brother Rong, what you said is true?"


    When Wei Rong saw it, he was more eager to express himself. "My eldest sister has always been big. Relying on the love of her father and grandmother, she took two maidservants with her when she went out. She went everywhere according to her own preferences. It''s lucky that nothing can happen now. So it''s not particularly difficult to take her out."


    Xu Huanzhen... It''s not ambiguous that this guy sold his eldest sister.


    "Let me see." Xu Huanzhen was still pushing away.


    Wei Rong is very anxious. The exam is coming. What''s his brother''s level? He can''t catch up with him even if he takes off his shoes. Although his brother is weak and seriously ill these years, he has been reading in Hanmei garden, and only a lot of books to accompany him. So big brother must be a blockbuster if he doesn''t sing.


    He has replaced his eldest brother in the Academy these years. If he can''t even pass the exam, he will compare the two sides, which is higher or lower, and get immediate results.


    "I''m going to compare my eldest brother." Wei Rong said, pulling Xu Huanzhen''s sleeve. "As long as you become my brother-in-law and help me get the title of purple Marquis, I''ll never treat you badly! Your Xu family has strong financial resources and our Wei family has great power. Think about it, as long as we work together..."


    Xu Huan really wants to laugh. The Wei family is powerful because of the great general of the purple Hou Wei. What does it have to do with this hairy boy. However, what he said is also true. He can only truly attach himself to general Wei after entering the door of Wei''s house. At that time, as long as he straightens out the mind of Taishan''s father-in-law, it''s still two to say who owns the title of purple Hou.


    "Good!" Xu Huanzhen nodded. "I helped you this time. But what you said counts."


    "I''ll set up a note for you." Wei Rong said immediately for fear of Xu Huanzhen''s repentance. He has nothing to wish for now, but he doesn''t spend money to write a note. Now he has shallow eyelids and only looks at the present. He just wants to mix the crisis at the bottom of his eyes. Where will he think about what will not be in the future.


    Xu Huanzhen nodded. Since it was requested by the little childe, he didn''t care. Just write. Once he wrote, he would have another handle in his hand.


    After Xu Huanzhen got the note, he laughed. He said to Wei Rong, "Well, the ten thousand taels of silver misappropriated by my business friend is written on it in black and white. Give them as much as they should be. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find someone else for turnover next time. I''ll sell you two thousand taels of silver first, get the cash, and then I''ll stick the rest three thousand taels to supply you. How about this?"


    When Wei Rong heard this, Xu Huanzhen was willing to supplement him with 3000 Liang. He immediately smiled and nodded hurriedly, "good, good."


    "You''ll come back in two days. I''ll give you the silver. After you find the way, can you buy it yourself?" asked Xu Huanzhen.


    "Good!" Wei Rong was worried about whether Xu Huanzhen would benefit from it, or whether the test question was not the price of 15000 Liang at all. Now, hearing Xu Huanzhen say so, all the doubts that only existed in the bottom of his heart were eliminated.


    I''m really grateful to Xu Huan. I didn''t make this friend in vain during my years in the Academy.


    When he went out from the inn rented by Xu Huanzhen, Wei Rong felt the wind under his feet, and even his bones were much lighter.


    Xiao Jin also lives in the inn as Su Cheng.


    Someone came to knock on his door.


    When Huajin hall opened the door, he saw a child with a comb at the door, holding a letter in his hand.


    "This is..." Huajin Hall said strangely.


    "Someone said that if I sent this here, you would give me a dime of silver." the child looked up at the Huajin hall.


    Huajintang looked back at Xiao Jin, who nodded.


    The flower brocade hall took out a dime of silver and handed it to the child. The child happily accepted the silver, dropped the letter and left. The flower brocade hall picked up the letter, glanced out at random, and caught a glimpse of a man in charge of cleaning in the inn, walking through the staircase with a broom. The rest were normal.


    Huajintang took the letter back and handed it to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin started to look at it, and then he humming. "The fish finally got hooked." he handed the letter to the flower brocade hall. The flower brocade hall swept a glance. The letter was not inscribed. It only invited Xiao Jin and Yu San to go to the big tree under the backyard of Town God''s Temple in the afternoon.


    The content of this letter is ambiguous. If others don''t take it seriously, it''s enough. However, Xiao Jin won''t take it seriously. If what he said in this letter is not true, why do you spend so much trouble to make a mystery? Besides, he is very low-key in the capital. How do others know where he lives? In addition, someone has gone to Chenjun to explore his origin before.


    This series of things, taken together, is always well founded and reliable.


    Tomorrow''s test questions will be sealed in the tribute court. See you three days later. What else can it be?


    Xiao Jin is a little relieved now. He asks Huajin hall to put the letter away and walk out.


    Although it was snowing a little outside, he still wanted to go out for a walk.


    Wei Ruo was taken by Xie Qiuyang to a cobbler''s shop.


    As soon as he entered the shop, there was a great smell of leather. Wei Ruo Yi frowned a little. The smell was not very good. However, the things inside are very interesting. There are all kinds of leather items, scabbards of swords, arrow covers of bows and arrows, water bags, backpacks, and many daily supplies. All in all, they are filled in the shop. The shop is very big. It looks a little tall.


    "This is the best cobbler''s shop in the capital," said Xie Qiuyang. "The scabbard, scabbard, arrow sleeve, water bag and other things here are commonly used by the nobles of the king''s palace in the capital."


    Wei Ruo Yi looked at it. It''s true that the workmanship of things here is really meticulous. The stitches of leather stitches are the same size and dense. There are hand carved flowers on the leather. The patterns are beautiful and people can''t put it down. If this technology is inherited to modern times, why don''t you kick LV and punch Hermes?


    "Very expensive?" Wei ruoyi asked a rustic question that cost her a lot.


    Xie Qiuyang was stunned. He didn''t expect the head of Chong''an county to ask about the price... Did the old thief Wei treat the head of Chong''an County badly at home? No, everyone knows that the Lord of Chong''an county is the heart of the old thief Wei.


    "It shouldn''t be very expensive." Xie Qiuyang smiled and said vaguely, "it probably depends on the goods."


    "Looking at it, I feel the silver flying all over my eyes." Wei ruoyi glanced, and she asked the green calyx to bring the ball, "which master can help take a look at this?"


    Xie Qiuyang called the shopkeeper and showed the ball to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was interested at the sight.


    "This thing is interesting." there are many balls in his shop, just as Wei ruoyi expected at the beginning. Although the balls here are exquisitely crafted and carefully carved, they are all solid balls filled with sand or lead blocks. They are extremely heavy. There is really no such hollow ball with air that Wei ruoyi can play with.


    "Dare you ask Mr. Xie, who came up with this idea?" the shopkeeper bowed down and hugged his fist respectfully and asked.


    "It''s her." Xie Qiuyang pointed to Wei Ruo Yi.


    The shopkeeper looked at a girl in red and was even more surprised. He quickly saluted Wei ruoyi, "I don''t know if this lady is willing to sell this ball to the shop?"


    "I''m here to find you to help me strengthen the plug, not to sell the ball." Wei ruoyi shook his head.


    "If it''s imitated by a small shop, young lady, don''t you mind." if it''s an ordinary family, the shopkeeper won''t ask at all, but Xie Qiuyang knows that the Xie family has great power and is the mother of the empress. Those who follow Xie Qiuyang are not rich but expensive. They must not be ordinary people. If they imitate at will, they are afraid to offend powerful people and make life difficult, So it''s better to ask about the situation.


    "Have an opinion." Wei ruoyi''s brain moved, and then nodded very seriously. "Very disagreeable."


    She is in the shopping mall. There are gold and business opportunities everywhere. Since crossing, she has been busy filling the holes dug for her by others and making up all kinds of mistakes and omissions. She has no brain to think about making money or not.


    Now the shopkeeper''s mouth made her feel itchy all over.


    Wei ruoyi took the ball from the shopkeeper and glanced sideways at the shopkeeper, "I can not only make this kind of ball, but also other balls, as well as various styles of leather goods are in my mind. If the shopkeeper has a heart, why don''t we talk?"


    When it comes to making money, Wei ruoyi is in high spirits.


    Her originally gorgeous eyebrows suddenly burst out, which made Xie Qiuyang''s eyes stagnate, and her heart missed two beats.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "OK, OK." he hurriedly made an invitation, "and asked the young lady to step upstairs and talk."


    "Have vision!" Wei ruoyi praised him, and then took his skirt to go upstairs.


    Xie Qiuyang also prepared to raise his legs to keep up, but was blocked by Wei ruoyi at the entrance of the stairs. "Xie Qiuyang, if you are free, wait for me in the lobby. If you have something else to do, you don''t have to wait for me. You help me today and I''ll invite you to dinner in the future."


    Xie Qiuyang was stunned again. The leader of Chong''an County refused people directly and simply... There was no guilt at all!

 Chapter 113

    Xie Qiuyang was so embarrassed. Listening to Wei ruoyi, he meant to drive him away.


    "Since I''m sending the county leader back, it''s better for me to send the county leader back. It''s better to have a beginning and an end." Xie Qiuyang touched his nose and said. "Today''s affairs have been handled. I''m still free."


    The Xie family and the Wei family don''t understand. If something happens to Wei ruoyi, others know that he came with Wei ruoyi. In the future, when the old thief Wei comes back to vent his anger with the Xie family, they don''t understand. The old thief Wei has a hot temper and has to lead the soldiers to dismantle the Xie family... So Xie Qiuyang thinks it''s better to wait for Wei ruoyi here.


    "That''s great!" Wei Ruo Yi zhanyan smiled. She didn''t have to drive Xie Qiuyang away, but what she wanted to talk to the shopkeeper next was the category of trade secrets. It''s not good to have a Xie family pestle aside


    When Wei ruoyi said this, Xie Qiuyang smiled. "I''ll wait for the county leader in the lobby." he bowed his hand and Wei ruoyi walked upstairs with a smile.


    Xiao Jin took off the easy look on her face when she went out this time. He stayed at home and didn''t show up in the capital for a long time. So he simply jumped back to the palace, changed his clothes, and walked around the street with his original face, but he felt very boring. The snow seemed to be falling more and more, so he was ready to go back.


    However, glancing at Fang''s leather goods shop in front of him, he remembered that the bottom of his previous arrow bag had been worn out. Since he had come here, he simply came in and had a look. He wanted to go back to the king''s house once and took one back.


    When he reached the door of the shop, he bounced off the snow on his body, walked forward, opened the cotton curtain in front of the door to block the wind and snow, and went in.


    The things in Fang''s leather goods shop are still very good. They are strong and durable. They are also very beautiful.


    He glanced casually and saw a man sitting at the eight immortals table in the corner, with a dark silver gray robe and a feather crown on his head. Even his face was as gentle and elegant as jade.


    I didn''t expect the number one scholar of the Xie family to be there.


    Xie Qiuyang raised his eyes when he heard something at the door. He saw that it was his Highness the fourth prince. He hurriedly got up and saluted, "I''ve seen his Highness the fourth prince."


    "Don''t be polite. Outside, these are free." Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed it, and said quietly.


    Xiao Jin knew that Xie Qiuyang had been sitting here for a long time when she saw that there were teacups and teapots on the table next to him.


    "The number one scholar Lang is waiting for someone?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang glanced upstairs unconsciously.


    It is said that the Lord of Chong''an county has admired his Highness the fourth Prince for a long time, but his Highness the fourth Prince doesn''t want to see the Lord of Chong''an county. Xie Qiuyang is a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if these two people met here.


    This is more embarrassing than his being with Wei ruoyi.


    Xie Qiuyang and others should be upstairs. Xiao Jin also feels a little strange. With the power of the Xie family, they can compete with the Wei family. I don''t know who the number one scholar of the Xie family is willing to wait here?


    But it was not his business, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    "Then just wait." Xiao Jin went to the table with the quiver. "I''ll have a look at it at will."


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang hugged his fist again and stood aside.


    The man was busy and greeted warmly, but Xiao Jin raised his hand and stopped him, "you don''t have to say, I have my own eyes and I can see it myself."


    "Oh." the man hit a soft nail and had to step aside and wait.


    Xiao Jin took a fancy to an arrow cover. It''s made of calf leather. It''s good workmanship, very strong, and the shape should be. The lines are very soft. He raised his hand and carried it. The weight is just right.


    Just about to ask the waiter to come and ask for the price, he heard the sound of footsteps. He inadvertently raised his eyes and frowned slightly.


    I saw a woman in red walking down the stairs slowly. The shopkeeper here followed her with joy and respect, "county Lord, be careful of the stairs."


    "You don''t have to exaggerate." Wei ruoyi looked back and said with a smile, "I can''t see the way." then she slapped herself in the face.


    She turned back and talked to the shopkeeper. She forgot that her long skirt was dragging on the ground. As soon as she raised her foot, the skirt tripped on her feet. She shook and rushed down a few steps. Fortunately, she practiced more recently and her footwall was stable. Otherwise, she would make a fool of herself and roll down the stairs directly


    "Be careful!"


    Before Xiao Jin came forward, Xie Qiuyang opened his hand and ran forward.


    Xiao Jin silently picked up the quiver she had just left. Her eyes were also light and alienated, and there was no sadness or joy.


    "Word day!" Wei ruoyi patted her chest in shock after she stood firm. "Almost rolled down." she was so embarrassed! Shit, when I was negotiating with the shopkeeper, the momentum of talking about the past and the present disappeared


    It''s so handsome, but three seconds!


    Alas!


    Wei ruoyi silently lit a candle for himself at the bottom of his heart.


    She has this kind of carelessness


    Xie Qiuyang didn''t help Wei ruoyi at all. When he rushed to Wei ruoyi, Wei ruoyi had stood firm by himself.


    Green pistil and green calyx were scared half to death, so they hurriedly gathered around, "is the county Lord all right?" they two checked the Ruo clothes up and down, and they were relieved to see that she was really intact.


    Even the shopkeeper was in a cold sweat. "The stairs of this shop are too narrow and steep." he wiped his sweat and found the scene for Wei Ruo Yi. "It''s a little thoughtless. I''ll tear down the stairs and redo them in the future."


    Wei Ruyi''s old face is red. It is clear that she is not careful in walking. She can not blame others for the stairs. However, since she is willing to give scenes, she is also very happy.


    The shopkeeper will come. He has a future!


    "I wish the county leader had nothing to do." Xie Qiuyang said at the same time. He was also scared in a cold sweat just now. He felt more frightened than he had been almost hit by a flowerpot before.


    In case the leader of Chong''an county falls out, it''s easy to say anything else. Only the old guard thief will come to Xie''s house to make trouble after his class returns to the dynasty.


    In the whole Liang Dynasty, the Xie family is the only one who is most dissatisfied and convinced by the old thief Wei.


    If that guy plays a scoundrel on the pole, he really can''t pull back ten horses.


    "Walk without eyes."


    A light voice came.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t like listening. She doesn''t have long eyes, but what does it have to do with you? I want you to gossip here.


    She pushed aside Xie Qiuyang, who stood in front of her, and stared in the direction of the voice.


    Who? Face so big!


    When she saw the man standing over there, Wei Ruo Yi counseled for a second.


    Emma! The enemy''s road is narrow again!


    "How could your Highness the fourth Prince be here?" Wei ruoyi hurriedly smiled, "what a coincidence."


    Xiao Jin snorted coldly, "it''s quite clever." he said faintly.


    How did this man get together with Xie Qiuyang again? Doesn''t she know about the involvement of the Wei Xie family?


    The leader of Chong''an county is very open to stand with his sworn enemy and ask the eldest son of the Xie family, who has always cherished feathers, to give him such protection.


    Xie Qiuyang stroked his forehead. He knew that after Xiao Jin saw Wei ruo''s clothes, there must be something wrong with the two men. Just now he thought that Wei ruoyi should not come down at this time, but things in the world are so speechless.


    Xie Qiuyang felt that there was a strange atmosphere of embarrassment in the leather goods store.


    The Xie family and the Wei family are not well known, but he is so close to Wei ruoyi, and it is well known that Wei ruoyi pursues Xiao Jin. Looking at Wei ruoyi, she looks wrong when she sees Xiao Jin... Xiao Jin is expressionless and still looks like a thousand miles away.


    "Well... Then I won''t bother your Highness the fourth prince to choose things." Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin holding an arrow bag in his hand, so he immediately said with a smile, "Xie Qiuyang and I will go first."


    The quiver creaked when Xiao Jin pinched it.


    He slowly put down the quiver. "It''s not well made. Don''t look at it." he said faintly, Xie Qiuyang! It''s warm enough.


    What do you mean? Wei ruoyi blinked, meaning you''re going too?


    "Congratulations to your Highness the fourth prince." Wei ruoyi quickly retreated to one side.


    Xiao Jin''s face is a little black.


    I can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with him.


    Are you aiming at Xie Qiuyang now?


    One is a flower addict, the other is a bookworm, but dementia has gone together.


    But at last, Wei ruo''s vision of choosing men has always been very good. This time, the person he likes is also a good one. Xie Qiuyang has always had a good reputation, good growth and high knowledge. It''s a pity that he is the eldest son of the Xie family.


    Xiao Jin broke her sleeve, snorted, and turned away. What does their business have to do with him? I feel annoyed when I see Wei Ruo Yi.


    When Xiao Jin left, Wei ruoyi was relieved. Emma, look at Xiao Jin''s strength.


    What''s good? She is cannon fodder. Yes, Xiao Jin didn''t change into cannon fodder in the end? She loved but couldn''t beg. Although she died miserably, she was at least vigorous. In the book, she drugged Xiao Jin once! I can''t get his heart and get his people! What about Xiao Jin? Lin Yiru''s letter clearly says that he finally died in the hands of the female owner. He can''t get his lover''s body and mind. Hey, it seems that she won a little!


    miserable!


    It''s all an attribute. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Wei ruoyi despises herself. The female leader has run away without a shadow. She really doesn''t know what she''s afraid of Xiao Jin. She''s afraid of getting used to it.


    I''ll see Xiao Jin next time. I can''t show this kind of instant vision of a dog leg again.


    Wei ruoyi smiled grimly at the bottom of his heart. How can he find some space on his side and make him sick enough.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ruo Yi picked his eyebrow.


    Xie Qiuyang also breathed a long sigh of relief after Xiao Jin left. Seriously, just looking at Xiao Jin''s gloomy face, he was afraid that his Highness the fourth prince would embarrass the head of Chong''an County on the spot.


    The two of them are making trouble. It would be embarrassing for him to be caught in the middle.


    Xie Qiuyang came to a conclusion that his Highness the fourth Prince really hates the Lord of Chong''an county. He has reached the point where he doesn''t fake color when he meets.

 Chapter 114

    Wei ruoyi and the shopkeeper agreed to get the ball in three days.


    When the time came, Wei ruoyi went out with green pistil and green calyx to the leather shop of Fang''s house.


    After several days of snow, the sky finally cleared up, but the weather was colder than when it snowed.


    Fortunately, Wei ruoyi came by carriage today. It was not cold on the road.


    She talked a lot with the shopkeeper that day. The shopkeeper is good. It''s no wonder that Fang''s leather shop can stand out in many leather shops in the capital and become a leader.


    If you want to cooperate, the shopkeeper is really a good candidate, and there is a purple Marquis house behind Wei ruoyi. You are not afraid that the shopkeeper will owe her anything. Wei ruoyi thinks that his hobby in modern times is to buy in addition to reading. Now he hasn''t bought those things in vain.


    Of course, she felt that wearing ancient clothes and carrying an LV or Hermes style handbag was full of a sense of disobedience, but the small leather zero wallet, made of various small animal shapes, was still very good. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. It''s very interesting to give lucky money to children at home and wrap it with such a small money.


    She told her boss the idea, and the boss agreed immediately.


    She has finished drawing the picture these days. Today she sent it to the boss and took the improved ball by the way.


    Wei ruoyi really couldn''t use a brush, so she asked Lvrui and lvcalyx to accompany her to catch two geese in the yard of the big kitchen, press and pull out several big feathers on the geese ''wings, and made a simple quill pen. Now the geese in Wei mansion see Wei ruoyi, Lvrui and lvcalyx, who hide in the corner and sift chaff.


    With a handy pen, Wei ruoyi is good at writing and painting. When she was in college, she was once addicted to drawing comics. She also practiced for several years, and her skills are still there.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t put it down when he saw the picture drawn by Wei ruoyi.


    Even he, an old man, thought it would be fun after it was made, not to mention the ladies and young ladies, young ladies and young CHILDES of the royal families and nobles in the capital.


    "You can sell at a high price," Wei ruoyi said, "If you don''t need three cents or two cents, you can sell them. If you want to impress people''s appetite, the capital lacks everything, but there is no shortage of rich people. The more limited you are, the more scarce you are, and the more good things they see. Later, you can make some more samples for me, and I''ll go and advertise for you. If people in your female circle see this, I''ll use it, and they will find someone to inquire about it , it''s time for you to take Joe. You must be steady and don''t lose my face. "


    The shopkeeper felt that the words said by the head of Chong''an county were unfathomable. He couldn''t understand several words, but he guessed the meaning of Wei ruoyi. The shopkeeper who understood it in an instant looked at the head of Chong''an county with great admiration.


    It''s not a matter of huge profits for people with the identity of Chongan County Lord to be a living signboard!


    Wei ruoyi talked a lot about business. He talked a lot, and then suddenly respected Wei ruoyi even more when he was fooled by the shopkeeper. Looking at other people''s thoughts, they are worthy of being the first lady from the purple Marquis house of Daliang Dynasty. The height, breadth and depth of the problem is different from others.


    Fortunately, the girl''s main business is to be a daughter. If she comes to the mall, the big guys will follow her in a few years.


    The shopkeeper doesn''t know that this is the old line of Wei ruoyi


    No one will dislike money, right? Wei ruoyi is carefree now, but he will worry about the future.


    Lin Yiru mentioned in the letter that a few years later, her father was unhappy and forced the palace. Finally, the Wei family came to an end. It''s so sad. How difficult it is for her to mix up. She escaped the joint poison of the female Lord and Xiao Jin, but she must not carry it in her father''s hands.


    Money is easy to do.


    In the future, even if her father who has the ability to deceive doesn''t start fighting to force the palace, there is not a Xie family eyeing the palace. Holding a heavy army is always a thorny thing. It''s like holding a bomb in your hand and throwing it out. It''s bombing others. If you can''t throw it out, you''ll blow yourself up.


    Now, your majesty is in the prime of spring and autumn. He feels that he is in power, has a good relationship with the Wei family and has an iron relationship with her father. He trusts her father in everything. But it''s difficult to predict. Isn''t there a sentence that accompanies a king like a tiger? One day, your Majesty''s mind will be blocked. Everyone has a feeling that "there are always bad people who want to hurt me" Her father has become the biggest villain in your Majesty''s eyes?


    There must always be some way to stay. At that time, even if you run for your life, you won''t escape. It''s thirteen bad all the way.


    Wei ruoyi held her chest and sighed. It''s really not easy for her.


    Heart plug, it hurts here.


    After Wei ruoyi finished talking, the shopkeeper took out the improved ball. According to Wei ruoyi''s method, they added a valve core at the closing of the ball, and then pressed the plug. They have tried to play. The surface of the treated ball is smooth. Even if they beat hard, there is no sign of falling off at the place where the hole is blocked ��


    The ball is very fun. When it was just made, even the craftsmen in the workshop used it for a long time.


    They made several clothes like this. Now they are colorful for Wei Ruo to choose at will.


    Wei ruoyi chose a big ball and a small ball and let Lvrui take them. Only then did he come out of the store satisfied.


    Although it took a little trouble, she didn''t break her promise to Xiao Yu''s bear child, and she got some unexpected gains. Therefore, we should be kind and promise others, especially children, to do well. Good people will be rewarded.


    After Wei ruoyi came out, she found that her talk had been talking about dusk from the afternoon. As soon as she was about to get on the bus and go home, she saw a surge of people on the street.


    Many students dressed up like people who walk politely on weekdays, now they also run up, looking very impatient and flustered.


    Wei ruoyi saw that they were all running in the direction of the street. Feeling a little curious, she simply called green calyx to wait here. She and green Rui went to see the excitement.


    Green Rui was afraid that everyone was crowded with Wei Ruo clothes. She couldn''t stand Wei Ruo clothes. She was curious and had to follow her carefully.


    Wei ruoyi stood at the corner of the street with the crowd. Others saw her gorgeous clothes and beautiful face, so they still took good care of her. Many inns in the street lived with many students, which was quite polite. They took the initiative to make way for Wei ruoyi, but she was really squeezed into the innermost part with green stamens.


    "What happened?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously as a melon eater who didn''t know the truth.


    "I heard that Jin Yi Wei caught the man who sold the test at noon. He went over to the place in Town God''s Temple, and now he went to the ansibo house to take a man. He would pass by here." there are also several students standing around. They see Wei Ruyi''s beautiful clothes.


    "Someone is stealing to sell the test questions again?" Wei Ruo Yi stared. He had heard that something like this had happened before.


    After that, the test question leaked. Isn''t Qiuwei going to be postponed again? It also involves ansiper house, but why does this ansiper house sound so familiar? Wei ruoyi thought, isn''t that guy named Chen Jian from anxibo mansion?


    Ha! Wei ruoyi really won''t go this time. Originally, she was not interested in escorting prisoners, but it''s another matter if she''s from anxibo house.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t mind Chen Jian''s humiliating her eldest brother. Now look at Chen Jian''s sad appearance.


    "Will your autumn palace be postponed?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "That won''t be postponed any more." a student smiled, "A notice was posted in the imperial court this afternoon to tell you that the leaked test questions were deliberately set up by the royal guards, which was specially used to catch the thieves who stole the test questions. The real test questions were sealed in the Gongbei palace and placed well. They were under the personal care of the former Gongbei King Shizi, and there was no leakage at all."


    Gongbei palace?


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes widened, that is to say, brother Ziya saw the test question?


    Oh, it''s so tangled. Do you want to find brother Ziya to sell cute, go through the back door and ask about it?


    However, Wei ruoyi just thought about it and was immediately abandoned by her.


    She believes that her eldest brother has a real level.


    Eldest brother is such a clean person. She must not make these crooked ways to discredit her eldest brother. Eldest brother has just established confidence now. It doesn''t matter if she can''t pass the exam, but if she passes the exam because she gets the content of the test question, it will really hit eldest brother.


    Besides, she is not so familiar with Xiao Ziya. How can people leak the test questions to her?


    However, Xiao Jin lives in Gongbei palace.


    He is a thousand families of royal guards. The real test questions are put in the Gongbei palace. The guy is full of bad water and likes to cover others. He has been in his hands for several times. So why does Wei ruoyi think Xiao Jin must have done the bad thing of using false test questions to lead people to crime.


    Wei ruoyi needs to have a look here.


    Hearing the noise over there, Wei ruoyi tiptoed to look at the noisy place.


    Under the setting sun, a team of royal guards led by a small flag riding a black horse and walked slowly here majestically.


    Because it was on the street and the crowd was surging, even if there were Jing Zhaoyin''s Yamen servants nearby to maintain order, they still couldn''t stand the angry melon eating people. They wanted to gather around and have a real look, so the royal guards didn''t ride their horses, but slowed down their horses and didn''t hit people by mistake.


    The Yamen servant pushed the people to the side, which made a wide road for the royal guards'' horse team to pass.


    There are many black flags of royal guards. Each flag is embroidered with a huge word "Jin" with red silk thread. After the flag, a man rode with him. Wei ruoyi looked at it. Who else is not Xiao Jin!

 Chapter 115

    The dark blue flying fish suit is wrapped around Xiao Jin''s strong and slender body. The dragon fish embroidered with colorful silk thread carries the clouds and waves across the shoulders. It is gorgeous without losing the air of power and hegemony. His face was not sad or happy. He didn''t see arrogance and impatience. He always looked clear and light. His eyebrows were clear and alienated, and his back was straight. Xiao Jin held the reins in one hand and pressed the handle of the embroidered spring sword hanging around his waist in the other.


    Xiao Jin is the only prince among many princes who often appears in front of the people. His appearance is beautiful, like thick ink and heavy color. Even though he has always been silent and cold in front of people, he still can''t stand the idea that those spring girls in Yanjing will take Xiao Jin as a good match in their dreams. Whenever he rode by on official duty, many girls came to see him and threw flowers in shame. Now even in winter, there are no flowers to throw, but the girls can''t help being excited when they see Xiao Jin coming.


    "Your Highness the fifth Prince is here."


    "How handsome..."


    Such sounds were heard when Xiao Jin was about to pass by the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi touched his chin, looked at the man riding on the horse like cold snow in the mountains, and nodded secretly. In terms of appearance, Xiao Jin is really good. It''s no wonder that Wei Ruo Yi in the original book thought he wanted to become a kind of obsession.


    It was only the increasingly fierce means used by the Wei Ruo clothes that led Xiao Jin to see the Wei Ruo clothes in the original book as if she had seen the man who killed her father and enemy.


    Xiao Jin caught a glimpse of Wei Ruo Yi standing in the front of the crowd.


    Even standing among so many people, the girl is very eye-catching. She never seems to know how to write the word low-key.


    Xiao Jin looked around. The crowd was surging. If it weren''t for the yamen, someone would rush to the middle of the road. Wei ruoyi is too long to live, isn''t he? In case of being pushed over and bumped under whose hoof, will you die?


    Xiao Jin frowned displeased.


    This guy is really a troublemaker''s ancestor. In case of being bumped out, although so many horses in royal guards are well-trained, no one can tell whether they are frightened or not.


    Xiao Jin had just finished turning these days when she heard that someone in front set off firecrackers. The sound was loud and crackled. Sure enough, it caused a little agitation among the royal guards'' horse team.


    Xiao Jin made a gesture to stop moving forward.


    Two hanging firecrackers were thrown out of the street in front. The firecrackers burst in the middle of the street, breaking red and flying, and smoke everywhere.


    Xiao Jin was so angry that she raised her hand and waved her horse to follow the Huajin hall behind him. She turned over and dismounted, took ten strong men, and ran forward to check.


    Before long, they brought a man.


    The man wore a scholar''s Confucian uniform and looked frightened.


    Finally, the sound of firecrackers he threw in the street stopped, and Xiao Jin glared, "do you know what a crime it is to obstruct the royal guards in the street?"


    The student now has chaff on his legs. "Student... The student just bought two sets of firecrackers and threw them into the street to celebrate because adults were happy to catch the fraudster." he stammered. He really just wanted to celebrate because he was happy and didn''t think of anything else. Now he was caught and escorted in front of the crowd, but also in front of Xiao Jin''s dignity. He was so scared that he wanted to pee his pants.


    "Stupid!" Xiao Jin scolded two words from her lips and waved her hand, "I read that you are a student from other places and will attend the autumn palace soon. This thousand families will spare you this time. Go away!"


    The flower brocade hall raised his hand, and the two strong men who held the student loosened their hands. The student was pale and hurried to the side.


    "And you people who don''t know the weight and push hard forward." Xiao Jin looked around and said in a deep voice. Although his voice was small, it was sent out with internal force and could be clearly introduced into the ears of everyone watching the excitement in the street, "If anyone dares to rush to the middle of the road, hinder the march of the horse team and delay the work of the royal guards, I''ll tell the ugly story ahead. No matter whether you are candidates or not, you will be punished according to the criminal''s accomplice. Go to the imperial prison with me and sit down until you find out your identity."


    As soon as Xiao Jin said this, everyone present was silent. Those who looked lively and tried to squeeze forward were afraid to move.


    Jing Zhaoyin, who maintained order, breathed a sigh of relief. No one rushed forward, and their pressure suddenly decreased.


    "Keep moving." Xiao Jin saw that she had bluffed everyone in the street. Then she waved her hand and the royal guards'' horse team began to move forward.


    When passing in front of Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin glared at Wei ruoyi to show her warning.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned. She has been honest in the Huguo Temple recently. She hasn''t seen the proud prince for a long time. She shouldn''t have done anything to provoke the prince... Why don''t she deal with her anyway?


    Could it be that he hated himself to the point that he didn''t want to breathe with him in the same blue sky.


    Hey, hey, he''s angry. Let him be more angry. What Xiao Jin hates most is that she confesses in public?


    Come on, hurt each other! It''s cannon fodder. Who''s afraid of who. Wei ruoyi''s donkey temper is very uncomfortable sometimes.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ruo Yi also had the idea of teasing Xiao Jin. He closed his hands around his mouth and made a trumpet shape. Then he silently said to Xiao Jin on the horse, "I like you."


    This is the street. There are so many people here. She doesn''t have a brain. Naturally, she won''t shout.


    Anyway, Xiao Jin was staring at her, so she told Xiao Jin to watch it alone. If he could understand her mouth shape, he would be disgusted.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jin understood


    Wei ruoyi only felt that Xiao Jin''s eyes were like a small knife, whizzing at her.


    Disgusted?


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly felt extremely sad. He immediately made a face at Xiao Jin. As soon as he turned around, he left with a servant girl who followed him.


    I''m so angry!


    Xiao Jin was really disgusted by Wei ruoyi. He obviously understood the girl''s mouth shape and wanted to kick the man standing on the roadside who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    She doesn''t know how long her brain is. She always thinks of things that are not four or six.


    If she hadn''t been performing her official duties now, Xiao Jin would have wanted to ride a horse to catch the man immediately, and then find a place where there was no one to hang up and teach a lesson.


    The horse body passed by her. The rest of his eyes saw Wei ruoyi turn and leave. He was still vaguely relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    After a while, when the whole horse team has passed, these people will spread out again. I''m afraid it will be more crowded.


    When Wei ruoyi squeezed out of the crowd, he still felt angry. As he walked, he said to Lvrui who followed him, "I don''t know how that man''s brain grows! What''s getting in his way? I stare at me when I''m happy and at me when I''m not happy. Does my appearance affect the appearance of the city so much? Shit, smelly boy, don''t annoy me. I''ve really done you. I''ll see where you go!" Isn''t Xiao Jin very powerful? Then you have the ability to not let the Wei Ruo clothes in the book succeed? You are stupid enough to be X by the Wei Ruo clothes in the original works, do not make complaints about yourself, do you blame the readers?


    Green Rui didn''t understand what Wei ruoyi said, but she knew that the county leader was very angry now. She didn''t dare to say a word, because she didn''t know who Wei ruoyi said.


    When green Rui sent Wei ruoyi to the carriage and Wei ruoyi sat down, her anger was a little eliminated.


    Green Rui asked cautiously, "who was the person who made the county Lord angry just now?" she vaguely felt that the person should be his Highness the fifth prince, but the county Lord always liked his Highness the fifth prince. Even if he had said to draw a line with his Highness the fifth Prince before, the County Lord seemed to get along well with his Highness the fifth prince at the red leaf conference.


    Green Rui really doesn''t understand what Wei ruoyi thinks.


    "No one!" Wei ruoyi stretched out and said carelessly, "I''m crazy because I''m out of my mind. Don''t take it to heart." she''s not angry now, so she has nothing to say.


    Green stamen and green calyx looked at each other. It was really difficult to guess the behavior of the county Lord.


    Because the test questions are kept in Gongbei palace, and brother Ziya knows the contents of the test questions, Wei ruoyi originally wanted to send the ball right away, but now she thought about it or forget it. Let''s wait until Qiuwei is finished.


    For one thing, she went to Gongbei palace now. Even if she didn''t mention any questions, what if her eldest brother got a good score? Would others think so? She must have asked eldest brother Ziya to reveal something. Don''t provoke some nonsense in vain.


    Second, Wei ruoyi felt that she couldn''t control herself. In case she didn''t pay attention and sold Meng too much, she really said Balu and said something that shouldn''t be said. She showed her mind to know the test questions in front of brother Ziya. Brother Ziya may think too much. It doesn''t matter if she loses her face. Don''t bother him. Brother Ziya also lost his face outside.


    So Wei ruoyi thought about it. Why did he leave the melon field and the plum? First avoid this sensitive time.


    She returned to the house, put the ball away and went directly to the yard next door to find Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan was reading a book when she saw Wei Ruo Yi come in, put down the book in her hand and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a smile.


    "Run out again?" the girl had just returned from the outside with the cold and chilly outside.


    "Yes, yes." Wei ruoyi smiled. If it weren''t for the big brother''s weakness and fear of cold, Wei ruoyi had inserted her cold ghost claw into his neck now.


    Wei ruoyi told Wei Yan what he saw outside today.


    Wei Yan silently poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Wei Ruo Yi with a smile.


    On the windowsill, the old lady ordered people to bring two pots of magnolias that had already blossomed, and the fragrance of one room smelled. Wei Yan looked at Wei ruoyi''s smiling face and felt that the years were quiet.

 Chapter 116

    Wei Yan''s room was warm and fragrant, relaxed and calm, but Wei Rong''s side was fried like raw water into a hot oil pan.


    He found someone to buy the test questions at a high price, but the test questions were in hand. Before he was happy, these test questions came from outside. They were just bait deliberately released by the royal guards to lure others to steal. They were not real test questions.


    Wei Rong hurried out to find Xu Huanzhen, who was also trapped in the city.


    He thought over and over whether he had any flaws and handle left behind.


    He has never personally approached anyone. It seems that there are no other people besides Chen Jian who know that he is involved.


    Wei Rong is now sitting in the Marquis house with those fake questions in his hand, but Chen Jian is sad and has been taken to the imperial prison of the royal guards.


    The royal guards are really merciless. Anxi Bo''s house is a hereditary count anyway. The royal guards directly rush in to arrest people when they say they arrest people, and they don''t give Anxi Bo any mercy.


    Xu Huanzhen sat on the chair of the Inn and couldn''t help knocking on the table. His heart was also uneasy and rootless. He didn''t know whether Chen Jian would bite himself out.


    If you were in another prison, you might be able to dredge it with silver. Go in and explain to Chen Jian. After all, Chen Jian owes him a lot of money and has something in his hand. But now Chen Jian is locked up in the imperial prison of the royal guards. Who dares to put his hand in at this time? Even if he can really reach in, he can''t do it by himself.


    So as soon as Wei Rong broke in, he was very upset.


    With patience, Xu Huanzhen stood up and hugged, "brother Rong."


    "I''m not your brother!" Wei Rong smashed the door as soon as he came in. Then he took several arrows to Xu Huanzhen''s body and grabbed his skirt. "Now hurry to find a way for me!"


    Xu Huanzhen''s eyes had a dark light of disgust, but he was still patient. "Young master Rong, I can''t think about it now." he let Wei Rong hold his skirt and said, "I was deceived myself. I''m also a victim."


    "After spending so much money, I bought a fake test question!" Wei Rong''s original handsome face has been distorted and deformed. "Well, since you can''t think of a way now, give me my money and I''ll think of a way myself."


    Fool!


    These two words appeared in Xu Huanzhen''s mind, and he was even more upset at the bottom of his heart. He endured and endured it before he suppressed his idea of slapping him. Xu Huanzhen stood up and said, "I didn''t receive the money. How can Mr. Rong come to me?"


    Wei Rong''s face suddenly burst into white clouds. The whole person seemed to be stunned. The test question was false. He borrowed 10000 liang of usury money. How can it be good now


    Wei Rong is now a six headed man.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Rong doesn''t have to worry about this now, but whether his qualification for the examination is still there." Xu Huanzhen warned. "I don''t know how the royal guards will ask those people. If those people tell you who bought the test paper, I''m afraid your majesty will be angry. We people will be disqualified from taking the test. That''s a real shame."


    If the imperial court is angry and orders not to allow those who have been confessed to take the exam, I''m afraid


    It depends on whether Chen Jian''s brain is smart


    As soon as Xu Huanzhen said this, Wei Rong''s face was even less bloody.


    His eyes gradually relaxed. A string that had been tight in his head snapped, but now it all broke.


    Wow, Wei Rong burst into tears. The hands that tightly grabbed Xu Huanzhen''s skirt also slowly loosened, and he decadent stepped back two steps.


    Xu Huanzhen despised him even more, but he still held Wei Rong, who was nearly collapsed, and let him sit down in his chair.


    Embroidered pillow, this is the real straw bag. It can''t withstand the slightest storm.


    Xu Huanzhen is not very clear about Wei Rong''s current situation, so he despises Wei Rong very much when he sees that Wei Rong has collapsed to this point. He was also anxious, but not so anxious as Wei Rong.


    Wei Rong is not old now. Even if he doesn''t have the chance to take the exam this time, he will go back and learn from the pain. He will make a comeback three years later. There is the Wei family behind him. Anyway, even if the court handles it, it will give some thin face to the general Wei. The general Wei''s army is still fighting outside. It will make him feel cold to deal with his family in this way.


    Therefore, in Xu Huanzhen''s view, Wei Rong will not collapse to this point at all.


    "If I don''t pass the exam this time, I''ll have nothing." Wei Rong grabbed Xu Huanzhen''s hand like a life-saving straw and cried bitterly.


    Xu Huan was disgusted. Without a trace, he took his hand out of his palm. "Let''s get through the difficulties before we see others. If you are so, why didn''t I pay a lot of money?" in fact, he didn''t give anything... It was just a mouth.


    Wei Rong didn''t know it. He really thought Xu Huanzhen had suffered as much as himself. "Please help me and see if you can pay back the ten thousand Liang silver for me first." Wei Rong now remembered that he borrowed usury and profits, so he couldn''t bear it.


    "Young master Rong, you really think highly of me." Xu Huanzhen pretended to be helpless. "I still owe a lot of debt. What can I take to pay you back."


    "You can ask your mother for it," Wei Rong said.


    Xu Huanzhen was speechless. He hadn''t reached out to his family for years. "Even if I ask my mother for it, it will take several days for me to send letters. It will take time for my mother to raise money for me. If you''re not in a hurry, you''ll have to wait full." Xu Huanzhen said. "Besides, Jiaci doesn''t know if she can come up with these figures. Her private money is also limited. If I speak to my father, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten half to death by him first."


    Xu Huanzhen sighed half true and half false.


    "What about that?" Wei Rong was completely at a loss.


    Xu XuanZhen shook his head. "I don''t know what to do. If you really believe me, you''ll stay here for a while and take shelter when you go home. The royal guards are too fierce. My small inn can''t stop them, but the signboard of your purple Marquis house can probably stop them. If they really say something they shouldn''t say in the imperial edict prison, you and I will be in trouble!"


    Wei Rong was so frightened by Xu Huanzhen that his brain couldn''t turn around. He got up in a panic, "you''re right, I''m going home." he came in a hurry, and now he left in a hurry. He had to go faster if he couldn''t come.


    Aunt Zhu was also satisfied with counting her days in the small ancestral hall. Wei Rong came to see her last time and said with all her heart that he would succeed in the exam this time. As long as he entered the middle school, the old lady would release her from here in the face of Wei Rong. If she wanted to keep her closed, she would not be in such a cold place.


    Once the fraud case is solved, not only the students in the whole capital, but also a purple Marquis house, there are several people happy and several people worried.


    Wei Rong was in a panic all day at home. He felt a bit of a shadow of a bow and a snake. As soon as the door rang, he felt that someone wanted to come in and catch him out. He couldn''t sleep at night. He pricked his ears to listen to the movement outside. In such a day, it''s better to just take him away. A few days later, the little childe of the Wei family, who was originally like a pearl and jade, was stunned. Like a dry orange without water, they all had to draw together. They looked pale. The fundus of their eyes were black and blue, and there was no luster on their face. He was also a little neurotic. No matter who called him, he looked a little frightened.


    Wei Huayi didn''t know how his brother suddenly became like this. He was very afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    Now the people in the house don''t want to see her. She just wants to find someone to say that there is no place to say.


    As a last resort, she had to cry to the old lady. The old lady felt sorry for her grandson. She went there in person and saw that Wei Rong was as upset as Wei Huayi said. She immediately went to the imperial doctor for a toss. She couldn''t see anything wrong. She could only prescribe some tonic for him. Maybe it was because she was too nervous near the exam.


    The days passed with Wei Rong''s fear. The royal guards never came to the door, but scared Wei Rong half to death.


    They didn''t know that the lady of anxibo''s house was a powerful woman. She always liked to win over those noble ladies to play cards, so she secretly mastered many things in people''s homes. Many people also had money contacts with Mrs. anxibo. Therefore, as soon as Mrs. anxibo entered, countless people said hello. Last time, a deputy inspector of the Fu Department in Beizhen leaked the news about his wife in front of the people in Anxi Bo''s house, so as soon as Anxi Bo entered the imperial prison, she asked to see the deputy inspector. She told the situation that the deputy inspector was also scared into a cold sweat. If Anxi Bo told his wife''s story, he would be charged immediately, Not to mention anything else, at least he will be suspended.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to undertake the review. His official rank was bigger than Xiao Jin, and Xiao Jin had nothing to say.


    When the Gongyuan urged the list of students to participate in the fraud case, Mrs. anxibo and her son made a confession in the imperial prison and put forward the names of several unimportant people.


    The deputy inspector also grabbed Chen Jian''s uncle and forced him to bear all the blame alone. Chen Jian''s uncle can''t help it. If he takes the blame alone, his sister can still take care of his family, otherwise everyone is trapped here and no one can save anyone.


    Therefore, Wei Rong''s worries these days are in vain.


    After seeing the list of students involved in fraud, Xiao Jin was a faint sneer. He didn''t have to start. He had found out who leaked the news in the royal guards. Just looking at the list, he knew that the deputy inspector who volunteered must have a problem. There are only a few unimportant names on the list, and none of them are mentioned as dignitaries in the court.


    But he didn''t put forward the matter for the time being, but held the evidence in his own hand.

 Chapter 117

    Wei ruoyi is most worried about Wei Yan''s body. Although he has been resting for more than a month, his physical condition is not particularly good. Wei ruoyi specially inquired about it. Participating in the autumn palace is like a war. He has to spend three days in the Gongyuan. If he is hungry, he can only eat the dry food brought by his home, and if he is thirsty, he can only drink some cold water. The students in the exam each have a cubicle. In order to avoid cheating, there is no door or window in the cubicle, and one side is open for inspection at any time. There are also many people who are sent out of the examination room every year because of their poor health.


    Some people in the Daliang Dynasty once proposed that such a selection would be a bit cruel, but some people also said that if the talents selected by the imperial court were all sick seedlings that fell at the touch of one touch, the roots of the Daliang dynasty would be unstable. So this cruel examination method has been handed down from generation to generation, and no one raised any objection.


    On such a cold day, the smelly boy Wei Rong can mix in, but what about Wei Yan?


    So the closer to the exam, the more worried Wei ruoyi was.


    "Why don''t we give up the exam?" Wei ruoyi asked softly the night before the exam.


    "Now that they have said they want to go, they can''t give up. If they give up this time, they will have to wait three years next time." Wei Yan''s eyes are calm and gentle.


    He has wasted too much time.


    How many three years of a person''s life can be wasted and squandered? The white horse has a gap, but it''s just a snap.


    The better Wei ruoyi was, the more he wanted to become strong as soon as possible.


    The girl''s comprehension is very high. Wei Yan has nothing to teach Wei ruoyi about the sword technique of the Wei family. And now Wei ruoyi is very diligent. Even when he returns to the Marquis house, he is lazy and slippery. Instead, he gets up every morning and still runs around the whole purple Marquis house with sandbags. Originally, she could only hang two five Jin sandbags on her legs. Now she can wrap another ten jin sandbag around her waist. Over time, her attainments in the sword technique of the Wei family will not be lower than her father, and she may be able to surpass her father.


    It''s not that there were no female generals in the Liang Dynasty, so Wei Yan can only find out some military books to show Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Yan''s favorite time is in the afternoon. When Wei ruoyi comes to study with him, she will nest on the soft couch on his side like a docile kitten and look at her own. She will come and ask him when she can''t understand, and he will answer them one by one. This peaceful and peaceful day is Wei Yan''s favorite.


    Wei ruoyi actually thought so. They all said that power came out of the barrel of a gun. This is true at all.


    His father is holding millions of soldiers to let her walk across the streets of Yanjing city.


    Wei ruoyi is not without serious work at home. She has read the family tree of the Wei family.


    The ancestors of their family were generals. The Murong family in Daqi and the Wei family in Daliang. Murong family and the Wei family are known as the northern and southern Murong families. The Wei family is still ahead of the Murong family. This is not for other reasons. It is because the ancestors of the Wei family had an appointment with the ancestors of the Murong family. The ghost sword technique of the Wei family conquered the gun technique of the Murong family, so it is named. They are all aristocratic families with martial arts. But before, the Wei family was very low-key in the east corner of Daliang, but the Wei family was also a strange soldier in the hands of the emperor of Daliang. Since the founding emperor of Daliang, the Wei family had an army in their hands, and only the emperor could mobilize them. Their ancestors were good friends with the founding emperor, so they were close to wearing a pair of pants. Therefore, after Daliang opened the dynasty, their ancestors left the capital to guard the East Gate of Daliang in order to avoid suspicion.


    The founding emperor of the state of Daliang appreciated the credit of his good friends. He not only gave the hereditary purple Marquis, but also gave them an order to send troops. Otherwise, he could ignore the disputes in the court, that is, listen to the tune and don''t listen to the imperial edict. That means that if his descendants don''t do anything, they just send an imperial edict to the Wei family to molest the Wei family, If you let others rush to the capital, the Wei family can ignore his children who are not serious, unless they come with a transfer warrant.


    This kind of glory can''t find a second home in Daliang Dynasty.


    Even the title of marquis in purple is higher than that of an ordinary marquis.


    After so many years, the Wei family was originally low-key, but when they came out of the generation of Wei ruoyi''s great grandfather, Prince Daliang of that generation always felt that it was unsafe to put an army in the East that only looked at the order and did not listen to the imperial edict. The emperor thought day and night, so he simply used the order and tune Wei to enter Beijing and hold this power in his hand, Looking at him under his eyelids, he felt safe. He also married his sister to Wei ruoyi''s great grandfather. Anyway, we are relatives and easy to talk. In addition, the son-in-law''s failure to leave Beijing is also a reason to bring the Wei family to the capital.


    Under the deliberate suppression of two generations of emperors, in fact, the Wei family was not as good as before. Where did you know that another Wei Yi who was especially capable of fighting and fighting jumped out. The horizontal knife was immediately invincible, and the status of the Wei family soared again. Moreover, when his Majesty was still the prince, general Wei and his majesty had become good friends... The Wei family was even more at the height of the sun. Wei Yi was angry himself. Even when he was not at home, the Xie family, who often met with him at home, jumped straight. Therefore, even if the disputes between the Wei and Xie families were cut and sorted out, they were in chaos.


    Wei ruoyi, look at the Wei family of her generation. It''s a worry. Brother, his body is not good. Even if he can recover now, can he carry a knife and horse? Can you do it right away?


    Her sisters had no hope. As for Wei Rong, Wei ruoyi didn''t see it.


    So she seems to be the only one who can inherit the ancestral sword technique of the Wei family. Her natural strength seems to be there to pit her!


    Since God is enjoying food, let''s come... In fact, after reading several books of Wei ruoyi''s war books, I think that the saying that the shopping mall is like a battlefield is also true. The battlefield is also like a shopping mall. We need to be steady and camp step by step. We can use strange soldiers to win when necessary.


    The truth is the same. It depends on how you understand it.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi doesn''t have any particularly lofty ideals. Once he crosses, he has to do what he wants. If he doesn''t have the life of being a female leader, he shouldn''t toss about things that the female leader can toss about. Wei ruoyi is very self-conscious.


    Even Lin also ran away, like the genuine female owners with three flowers gathering on the top, five sources facing the sky and golden fingers. She got on the pole and went to hell.


    She only wants to keep the Wei family in the future. Everyone should get married, have children, and spend the rest of her life with Meimei.


    So Wei Yan said she could teach her some art of war now. Without saying a word, she rolled up her sleeves and went to school.


    Military power can not be left aside. It will be handed over in the future, and a decent team should grasp it. Only in this way can it play a certain deterrent role.


    How many good generals and meritorious officials died in the death of birds, good bows, cunning rabbits and running dogs. We must take warning from the bloody lessons of our predecessors.


    Brother is working so hard now, she can''t be idle.


    Wei Yan insisted on going to the exam, and Wei ruoyi had to go with him.


    However, she specially brought a fox fur cloak she had bought for Wei Yan the day before the exam. At least it can keep warm. She also asked someone to make Wei Yan''s medicine into pills. At that time, just eat the pills.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are so careful and thoughtful that Aunt Mei''s eyes are warm in her heart.


    She is not a talker. She can only silently write down the good of Wei Ruo Yi and repay her slowly in the future.


    On the day when autumn began, Wei ruoyi, green pistil and green calyx got up before dawn and accompanied Aunt Mei to send Wei Yan to the Gongyuan.


    Wei Rong was sent by Wei Huayi.


    It was not a time to go out on both sides, but it was a chance encounter in front of the Gongyuan.


    Wei Huayi accompanied Wei Rong under the big tree in front of the tribute yard and waited for the tribute yard to open. He saw Wei ruoyi and Aunt Mei surrounded Wei Yan.


    With sharp eyes, she saw that Wei Yan was wearing a new silver fox fur cloak, and then looked at the Wei Ruo clothes on his side. Even if it was not very bright, the gray morning mist could not hide the brilliance of her body. The bottom of Wei Huayi''s heart is a trace of hatred. Wei Yan now looks like a salted fish turning over.


    Although Wei Yan''s face is still pale, it is much better than before, and the people are gradually plump. Set off by the luxurious silver fox fur cloak, the whole person has shown the strength of Zhilan Yushu.


    Wei Huayi silently looked at his brother. He couldn''t sleep at night for several days. Wei Rong''s cheeks had sunk, his eyes could see a cloud of black air, and his lips were dry. If he had to say that he was ill, he was afraid that Wei Rong looked more like a sick man.


    "You''ll have to cheer up later." Wei Huayi said that she couldn''t help Wei Yan. She had to pinch her brother''s hand secretly, and then lowered her voice and said angrily, "don''t let those people be arrogant! If you fall out of the sun mountain, not only our mother has no hope, but also you and I won''t have a better life in the Marquis house."


    Wei Rong was weak at the bottom of his heart. Now he was pinched by his sister. He looked back at the vermilion door of the Gongyuan, which was still tightly closed, and his legs and stomach began to cramp.


    No, no!


    Wei Rong always had a voice in his heart.


    However, people have already arrived here. There is no reason to go back.


    Wei Rong took a hard look at his sister. He just tilted his head and lay straight on the ground.


    Stun! In this way, no one should force him to take the exam. He certainly can''t pass the exam. Instead of that, he might as well faint now. At least when his father comes back in the future, he has another reason to say... As for his mother''s affairs, he can''t manage so much now. Let''s get used to himself first. Before, he always boasted at home that he had learned so much and so well in the Academy. If he couldn''t even pass the exam, he would lose all his face.


    Wei Huayi didn''t know that Wei Rong was pretending. As soon as her brother fell, she was frightened and hurried to help Wei Rong, looking like a six headed man.


    Wei Rong''s move fell on the bottom of Wei Yan''s eyes. He frowned a little, and still got up and said to Wei ruoyi, "after all, it''s a family. Go and have a look."


    "Elder brother, I''ll handle these things, so you don''t have to be distracted. I''ll help you to have a look. You can go in for the exam later and don''t think about anything. Wei Rong, I''ll find someone to take him to a doctor later." Wei ruoyi told Wei Yan immediately because he was afraid that Wei Yan would be affected by Wei Rong.

 Chapter 118

    At this time, the door of the tribute yard opened. Wei Yan comforted Wei Huayi, who was in a state of no mind, and Aunt Mei sent her to the door.


    You have to go through a series of rigorous inspections before you enter the door.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Rong in a coma, sighed low, and ordered someone to send Wei Rong to the medical museum to have a look.


    The doctor couldn''t see anything wrong with Wei Rong, but he looked bleak and tired. It can only be said that he fainted in front of the tribute court because he was too worried and tired.


    Wei ruoyi said that it was understandable. It was common to think of reports that students fainted in the examination room during the modern college entrance examination. Since they missed it, they could only wait for another three years.


    It was not until he sent Wei Rong home that he faintly "woke up". When he saw the old lady sitting on the edge of the bed with concern, Wei Rong immediately felt a burst of "crying" and regretted that his body was not good enough and missed the exam. The old lady couldn''t help comforting and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. You''re still young. It''s the same to take the exam in a few years."


    Wei Rong pulled the old lady''s clothes and said with tears, "grandma, grandson has been studying hard for so many years to make a splash. Now he has missed such a good opportunity. I''m really sorry that grandma took pains to send grandson to Lishan Academy."


    The old lady also sighed, comforted a lot of words, and asked people to take good care of Wei Rong. Then she got up and took someone away.


    Wei Huayi sent the old lady out. As soon as he got out of Wei Rong''s room, Wei Huayi knelt down in front of the old lady, "Ask grandma to let aunt Zhu come back. Brother Rong is like this because Aunt Zhu can''t eat and sleep. Grandma, be kind. Even if aunt Zhu comes back to take care of brother Rong, it''s good. Does grandma want to stop until brother Rong becomes a big brother?" She cried heartbroken. These days, she also reduced a lot. She looked pale and pale. This cry had a little pitiful taste in it.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t like to hear that.


    She had just been inside, and now she followed the old lady, and naturally saw everything about Wei Rong.


    Wei Rong really looks pathetic. People have lost a lot of weight. The black air in the bottom of their eyes is comparable to that of a panda. Even the old lady will love her grandson when she sees her.


    She saw that the old lady seemed a little embarrassed now, which proved that the old lady was a little excited now.


    Wei ruoyi can understand the old man''s love for his younger generation, but aunt Zhu''s kind heart is so ruthless that she works step by step to force Wei Yan to death. What does she have in mind? Has the old lady forgotten.


    Wei Rong is a grandson, isn''t Wei Yan?


    If it hadn''t been for her timely discovery, Wei Yan would have no life to attend any Qiuwei now. I''m afraid she has become the son-in-law of the Lord of hell.


    Wei Rong just fainted once and wanted to let aunt Zhu come back to take care of him. Did Wei Yan become like that? Aunt Mei had been misunderstood for so many years and was written off? Moreover, in order to trap Aunt Mei, aunt Zhu personally asked someone to give laxative to her son. Wei Rong almost died. She could do it for her own purpose, even her own son, If such a woman is released again, it is difficult to make any more moths.


    Who knows if she will make a big fuss about Wei Rong''s situation at this time?


    "Grandma," Wei ruoyi said, "If grandma is really worried about Wei Rong''s health, she might as well send some nannies who grandma believes to take good care of. Aunt Zhu really can''t let it out at this time. You think brother is still in the exam and don''t know if he can survive the three days of the exam. Who is the reason why he turned into such a person? Grandma asked brother that day I asked how to deal with aunt Zhu. As soon as my eldest brother left home, if my grandmother let aunt Zhu out, I was afraid it would make my eldest brother and Aunt Mei feel cold. I know my grandmother was worried about Wei Rong''s body and kept it well in the Hou''s house. She would certainly be able to keep it well, and no one dared to do anything to Wei Rong. "


    Wei ruoyi''s words made the old lady wake up from a dream.


    Alas, she didn''t think well. She just saw Wei Rong''s appearance and was begged by Wei Huayi. Seeing that the two children were really poor, she thought of releasing aunt Zhu temporarily. That day, she said she wanted Wei Yan to dispose of aunt Zhu. Wei Yan said to lock up aunt Zhu and let her father decide when his father came home. It was already Wei Yan''s mercy and Wei Yan''s intention The purple coat Marquis has left a face outside. According to the grievances suffered by Wei Yan and Aunt Mei over the years, it''s not too much to send aunt Zhu to the government on the spot. If she decides to release aunt Zhu as soon as Wei Yan goes to the exam, she doesn''t really want Wei Yan and Aunt Mei to be divorced from her.


    The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. It''s not good to lose anyone. Besides, aunt Zhu really deserved it.


    The old lady sighed and picked up Wei Huayi, "You don''t have to beg. Aunt Zhu is aunt Zhu, and you are you. Your father is not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. When he comes back, he will give you children the same fair judgment. Your eldest brother and Aunt Mei have been hurt by Aunt Zhu for so many years. It''s really inappropriate to put aunt Zhu back. Don''t worry, everyone will take good care of brother Rong. He will definitely not suffer With the help of Wei ruoyi, the old lady turned and left.


    Wei Huayi stood under the eaves of the corridor and watched helplessly the old lady and Wei ruoyi leave. He was so angry that he wanted to tear the handkerchief out of his hand.


    It was clear that her grandmother, who had just begged, was moved. She was stopped by the Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei Huayi''s eyes staring at the back of Wei ruo''s clothes are full of hate. He can only burn a hole in the back of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    If it weren''t for Wei ruoyi, why did they fall to this point! The old lady said that her father would give aunt Zhu a fair ruling when he came back. What''s fair in this family? Her Wei ruoyi is high above her. Her grandmother and father are not holding her. One word she says is more effective than ten or a hundred words others say! Even if her father came back, as long as Wei ruoyi said a word, aunt Zhu was sent to the official. According to the charge of murdering the Duke of the Marquis, she was either exiled or beheaded.


    Wei Huayi''s whole body was trembling gently, and the anger and unwillingness at the bottom of his heart rushed up.


    She won''t let herself and Wei Rong feel better, and they won''t let her feel better in the future!


    Wei ruoyi sent the old lady back to lanxiangju and went back to his Huilan Pavilion. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the twin sisters Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi waiting for her.


    After she returned to the house, she didn''t have much contact with the twin sisters. Aunt Ju took the two girls at home and kept a low profile. She can''t help but keep a low profile. Aunt LAN is the host of the feed at home, which naturally suppresses her everywhere. Aunt Zhu is in such poor health because she gave birth to a man. If there is no accident in the future, most of the Hou house will fall into Wei Rong''s hands. Therefore, aunt Zhu has a high status in the house. Only she is very embarrassed and gives birth to a daughter, I don''t have much power. Now it''s different. Aunt Zhu annoys the old lady. You leave part of your family affairs to her. Aunt Ju has a look of elation these days.


    She saw clearly that Wei ruoyi was still in charge of the family after all. Seeing that Wei Yan was dying, she attached to Wei ruoyi and suddenly turned over a salted fish. Even Aunt Mei had been framed for so many years and lived as a concubine. Now her identity has risen with the tide and restored her aunt''s identity, He also moved to the yard next to Wei ruoyi with Wei Yan.


    So when she got back, she told her two daughters to come to Wei ruoyi more in her spare time and get on well with her. Everything is going well in the house.


    Before, she was biased. Wei ruoyi''s reputation made her forbid her daughter to have more contact with Wei ruoyi for fear that it would affect her daughter and make it difficult to negotiate marriage in the future. But now think about it, Wei Ruo Yi is the first daughter of Hou''s house. Her reputation has been like that. Her daughter is tired by her. Where can she go outside? Only by relying on Wei ruoyi''s liking and seeking a face in front of the general in the future can their two girls marry well.


    When Wei ruoyi came in, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi surrounded, and the elder sister called for intimacy.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi still thinks the twin sisters are very cute. It''s very interesting to see two beautiful girls with eight or nine points in length around her.


    "I heard that the fifth brother fainted outside?" Wei Hongyi asked, "does the fifth brother''s body matter?"


    "Didn''t you two go and see?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes, but the fourth sister didn''t allow us to go in and said that the fifth brother needed a rest." Wei Jianyi said, "we also brought some supplements and sent them there. It was also returned by the fourth sister."


    Wei Hongyi snorted disdainfully, "does she think we are all aunt Zhu? Preventing us is the same as preventing what. I''m afraid the things we take will harm brother five. Who in this family is as vicious as aunt Zhu."


    "She returned all the supplements you sent?" Wei ruoyi felt a little funny and asked.


    "It''s not!" said Wei Jianyi. "I think it''s the things sent by grandma. She stacked them aside."


    Wei Ruo Yi frowned and smiled. Wei Huayi was really careful for fear that Wei Rong would never recover from Wei Yan''s old way.


    But the girl should have thought too much. Except Aunt Mei, there was no need for others to harm Wei Rong. Aunt Mei doesn''t care at all. She has developed the habit over the years. She doesn''t even go out of the yard, and how can she reach out and harm others.

 Chapter 119

    "Why haven''t you seen LAN Yi these two days?" Wei Ruo Yi turned off the topic and asked.


    It was that day that she and her eldest brother went back to the house. There was so much trouble at home that they didn''t see Wei Lanyi.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know that the second sister is very busy now." when they said this, Wei Jianyi and Wei Hongyi were full of resentment. They looked at each other, and Wei Jianyi talked to Wei ruoyi, "Before, the elder sister didn''t go to the Hongye conference, but the second sister went to accompany the elder sister. She met many literati there. These days, there are a large number of students and scholars in the autumn palace of the capital. I don''t know why, the second sister won the name of a talented woman. Now many people invite her. It''s said that she has been invited to a famous poetry club in the capital, There are activities in the poetry club every day. Where does she have any time to be idle at home? Only we can come and talk with her elder sister. "


    "Yes, elder sister, what fun place will there be in the future? Will elder sister take us?" Wei Hongyi immediately grabbed Wei ruoyi''s sleeve and begged, "our sisters haven''t seen any scenes yet. It must be very interesting. Otherwise, why can''t the second sister see people now? We won''t be like her. Even Xie doesn''t talk to elder sister."


    These two girls... Wei ruoyi was speechless for a while.


    But she still smiled and nodded, "OK, if there is any other party in the future, if I have a post, I''ll take you."


    Wei Jianyi and Wei Hongyi were overjoyed, and their mouths immediately became sweet again.


    After Wei Jianyi and Wei Hongyi left, Wei ruoyi sat and stayed for a while. It seems that Wei Lanyi was really busy at home when she left home to pray at Huguo temple.


    However, Wei ruoyi was not angry at all. The right and wrong that Wei Jianyi and Wei Hongyi played with in front of her was nothing to the current Wei ruoyi. Wei Lanyi had her own ability to seize the opportunity to enter any poetry club. If she went, she would not be able to understand poetry, prose, songs and Fu, which would also make people laugh and be criticized.


    We all eat according to our abilities. As long as we don''t get some crooked ways, it''s good.


    It''s unknown what the future Wei mansion will look like. It''s also a good thing if Wei Lanyi can have a better way out. We don''t have to hang from a tree.


    Horizontal and vertical Wei ruoyi didn''t expect to be able to rely on others. She worked hard in the workplace for so many years and only understood one truth. If she wanted to be seen, she had to rely on herself.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days later.


    After lunch, Wei ruoyi hurriedly took Aunt Mei to the gate of the tribute yard and waited for Wei Yan to come out.


    When they arrived, many carriages had been parked in front of the Gongyuan.


    After about an hour or so, there was almost no space in front of the tribute yard to stop cars and horses. The gate of the tribute yard opened. Students came out of it one after another, with strange expressions on their faces, some depressed, some elated, and others with a green face.


    Wei ruoyi hurried to the front with Aunt Mei and looked inside through the railing of the tribute yard.


    "Why hasn''t Yan''er come out yet?" Aunt Mei was very anxious. She didn''t have much to eat these days. She was afraid that Wei Yan would come out with something good or bad.


    If Wei ruoyi hadn''t been comforting her all the time, she couldn''t wait to guard at the gate of the tribute yard every day.


    Her hands are cold now, looking at Wei Ruo Yi helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Wei ruoyi was also worried at the bottom of his heart, but also comforted Aunt Mei. "If the people inside didn''t ask us to go in and pick up people, big brother would be fine. Maybe big brother walked slowly, so wait."


    Her words were just finished. Green Rui''s eyes were sharp and she had seen a man coming slowly from inside.


    She hurriedly pulled the sleeves of Wei Ruo Yi, "county Lord, the eldest childe is over there."


    Wei ruoyi and Aunt Mei quickly looked over and saw that Wei Yan came over wearing the silver fox cloak given by Wei ruoyi while coughing.


    "My eldest brother, I''ll go in and pick it up." Wei ruoyi asked Lvrui to accompany Aunt Mei, and then quickly said to the Yamen in front of the Gongyuan. Before others reacted, she had bowed her head and drilled in.


    "Hey! Don''t go in here!" the Yamen hurriedly chased in.


    Wei ruoyi''s legs and feet are sharp now. After a few times, he ran to Wei Yan, "big brother." Wei ruoyi smiled, "finally finished the exam."


    Wei Yan looked at the girl in red stopped in front of her and smiled, "fortunately, she didn''t insult her life." the smile was light and refined, high mountain and quiet snow, just like his name. Then he shook his body and fell forward.


    I''ll go! Wei ruoyi reacted quickly and held Wei Yan, but he saw that his eyes were closed and his face was pale. He was in a coma.


    Aunt Mei was already a little confused. She didn''t respond for a while and a half.


    The Yamen who chased Wei ruoyi wanted to scold Wei ruoyi. Now he couldn''t say anything. He had to come and help Wei ruoyi hold Wei Yan. "Can I help you?" the Yamen asked.


    "Just open a way for me." Wei ruoyi carried Wei Yan on her back. She was strong, but she was much shorter than Wei Yan. Wei Yan hung on the back of Wei ruoyi like a face bag. She looked a little funny.


    The Yamen servant didn''t want to think about where the girl came from so much strength. He hurried to the front and asked the people blocking the door to make way.


    Wei ruoyi ran away with Wei Yan on his back. He was so fast that he stared at the people on one side.


    Green pistil and green calyx also helped Aunt Mei quickly follow.


    When the carriage left, everyone saw the emblem hanging on the carriage, and then they reacted. The girl who had just run with a man on her back turned out to be from the purple Marquis house... I just don''t know who it is.


    "Elder brother should be tired." in the carriage, Wei ruoyi comforted Aunt Mei and touched Wei Yan''s pulse. Fortunately, there is no tachycardia or bradycardia.


    Wei Yan was afraid of the cold. It was extremely cold in the tribute hall. It was too hard for him these three days.


    Aunt Mei held her son''s hand and felt that he was as cold as if he had just been fished out of the ice cellar.


    When he got back to Hou''s house, there was a tumultuous meal. Wei ruo''s clothes were careful. When he went to pick up the eldest brother, he had asked the old lady to find someone to take the sign to the palace and invited a imperial doctor to wait. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Wei Yan. Now the doctor really comes in handy.


    After seeing the imperial doctor, he said to Wei ruoyi, "don''t worry, county leader. The eldest childe is too weak and has been in the Gongyuan for so many days, so he will faint. Have a good rest, nourish and rest. It should be two days."


    He prescribed some tonics. Aunt Mei went to get the medicine herself this time. Wei ruoyi helped Aunt Mei look at Wei Yan in the room.


    Wei ruoyi was still a little worried. She asked someone to take the silver and drive the carriage to Lishan town to invite doctor Jian. I''d better show Dr. Jane before she can rest assured.


    When Wei Yan woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the curtain he was familiar with, which was embroidered by her mother, and the pattern was Moran painted by himself.


    His body had warmed up and his blood was unblocked. He turned his head. First he was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    There was a master chair beside the bed on his side. A pretty girl leaned back on the master chair with her face up. One leg was still on her bed and the other leg was swinging on the ground without socks. A pair of embroidered shoes were kicked by her, one in the East and one in the West. Her head tilted to the right and hung on her own shoulder. One hand was on the armrest of the chair and the other hand hung outside the armrest. A military book fell off the ground.


    On her bright face, her eyes were closed, her bright red lips were slightly open, and there seemed to be a little unknown transparent liquid around her mouth. The girl slept very well. The afternoon sun poured light gold on her face through the window edge, quiet and beautiful.


    Wei Yan slightly propped up her body and wanted to pull up a thin blanket covering her. Although the room was as warm as spring, Wei Yan was still afraid that Wei ruo''s clothes would catch cold.


    He moved here and made a noise. Instead, he woke up Wei Ruo Yi, who was lying on his back and sleeping in the master''s chair.


    Wei ruoyi was a little confused. She was raising her head and opened her eyes. Wei Yan found that there were some blood in Wei ruoyi''s eyes, which made his heart move a little. Has she been watching him here for a long time?


    "Big brother?" Wei ruoyi saw Wei Yan sitting up. He was busy taking back his legs on someone else''s bed and put on his own embroidered shoes, Emma! She fell asleep


    Wei ruoyi quickly stood up, "brother, are you awake?" his expression was surprised and happy.


    "En. Wake up." Wei Yan nodded, eyes gentle, lips with a faint smile.


    "Just wake up. But what else is uncomfortable?" Wei ruoyi asked quickly.


    "It seems not." Wei Yan shook his head. He hesitated. "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Fortunately, that is, one night plus this morning." Wei ruoyi smiled, "Are you hungry? I asked Lvrui to cook some rice porridge and heat it on the stove. Dr. Jane came to show you at noon. You''re just too tired. In addition, your body hasn''t fully recovered. Don''t you know, I was sprayed by Dr. Jane. I said I was joking that I could allow you to attend the autumn palace. Dr. Jane is so fierce..." Wei ruoyi spread his hand and turned his mouth. The old doctor was driving all the time. He didn''t stop at night. He was very angry.


    Wei Yan frowned and smiled, and the light in her eyes was as gentle as water.


    "Come here," Wei Yan said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi leaned over. "What''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Wei Yan picked up the handkerchief that Wei Ruo Yi threw at the head of his bed and went to wipe the corners of his mouth for Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned first, and then she reacted. Emma! Her face turned red when she rubbed it. It''s over! She quickly wiped the corners of her mouth with her hand and said with a smile, "brother, actually... Drooling in bed is really not my habit... It''s an accident!"


    Can you believe it? Can you believe it? Wei ruoyi went wild.


    Wei Yan smiled more intensely at the bottom of her eyes and gently replied, "well."


    Wei ruoyi stepped down her shoulder. Why did she think her eldest brother didn''t believe it at all

 Chapter 120

    Wei Rong fainted before Qiuwei, and Wei Yan fainted after Qiuwei. When the old lady saw it, she also felt that the two boys at home had really done evil. Now she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Wei Rong fainting before.


    Wei Rong was relieved to see that the names of those students involved in fraud in the notice posted by the Fu secretary in Beizhen did not contain him. My fear these days is in vain.


    He got bolder and ran out to find Xu Huanzhen.


    Xu Huanzhen actually finished the examination of Qiuwei. As for the final result, he had to listen to fate. Speaking of it, Chen Jian had a little conscience and didn''t give him up. As soon as the list of cheating students came out, Xu Huanzhen knew that he had nothing to do for the time being.


    He also knew that Wei Rong fainted at the gate of the Gongyuan before the beginning of Qiuwei. Even sick seedlings like Wei Yan could finish the exam. Wei Rong didn''t believe it was because he was too tired.


    But just now he set up a new shop. He was more happy. Wei Rong came to him, and he went out with Wei Rong. After all, the capital is also the place of Wei Rong. If he wants to know the powerful, the easiest way is through Wei Rong.


    "I heard that there is a poetry club in the capital that is quite popular recently. It is called Jianghuo poetry club." Xu Huanzhen said to Wei Rong. He has just set foot in the capital. He was in Lishan academy before. He will leave the Academy at the end of this autumn, so it is his job to make friends with some talents in the capital as soon as possible, so as to gain a foothold as soon as possible. In fact, he had long found that the money in the capital was easy to earn, but the land in the capital was mixed with good and bad people. It didn''t matter. It was difficult to get a foothold. "Don''t you eat very well in the capital? Why don''t we go and play?"


    "Let me inquire," Wei Rong said.


    Wei Yan gradually recovered these days. Wei ruoyi was just going to Gongbei palace. It seemed a little inappropriate for her to go to the door alone, so Wei ruoyi thought it was good to call Wei Yan. After all, Wei Yan always has to go out of the house in the future. She can''t always stay at home. Xiao Ziya of Gongbei palace looks gentle and elegant. She should be the same kind of person as her eldest brother. Most of them can talk.


    Wei ruoyi asked Wei Yan to accompany her to Gongbei palace for a while. Wei Yan didn''t object at all.


    When he was in good health, he had heard of Xiao Ziya, a famous talent in the capital. But at that time, he was still young and the two had not met. If Xiao Ziya hadn''t broken her leg in the back, Xie Qiuyang''s reputation might not be as loud as it is now. After all, Xiao Ziya is much more famous than him.


    Now I have the opportunity to meet Xiao Ziya, who was named "unique in calligraphy and painting, and unparalleled in childe", and Wei Yan is glad to go.


    Gongbei palace received the worship note of Wei ruoyi and hurried in to report it.


    It''s a strange thing that the Lord of Chong''an county came to the door not to find his Highness the fifth prince, but to find their eldest childe.


    Wei Ruo Yi is quite famous in Gongbei palace. It''s not because she lived here before, but because before Wei Ruo Yi came, the original Wei Ruo Yi would come to Gongbei palace in almost three or four days, but she came to find Xiao Jin at that time. Every time I come, I call him by his name. Where will there be such a thing as sending worship posts in a regular manner.


    Of course, Wei ruoyi really didn''t know about this. No one told her.


    Before long, the on the door came back and led Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan in.


    Xiao Ziya is waiting in the warm Pavilion. Xiao Yu is dragged in his hand. Although he is a little impatient, he can only bear it because his father is here.


    After Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan came in to salute, Xiao Yu flashed a pair of big eyes at Wei ruoyi and asked, "what are you looking for my father for?"


    "Yu''er should not be rude." Xiao Ziya lowered her face and scolded in a low voice. Then he raised his eyes and said sorry to Wei ruoyi, "the children are spoiled by my father and mother. They don''t talk big or small. The county Lord doesn''t mind."


    Wei ruoyi smiled, and then asked Lvrui to take out the things he had brought, some for Xiao Ziya, and two balls for Xiao Yu.


    She raised the ball in her hand and said to Xiao Yu, "didn''t she say to give you a fun ball last time? Do you want it?"


    "It''s been such a long time. You just haven''t taken it to heart. No!" Xiao Yu twisted her head and turned her nose to the sky.


    Hey, this bear boy is so angry


    "Oh, you don''t want it, so I''ll keep it for others." Wei ruoyi didn''t coax him. Instead, he turned his wrist and beat the ball on the ground for a few times. The ball was filled with air and full of elasticity. Wei ruoyi beat the ball in a pattern. Then he picked up the ball and put it on his index finger. With such a brick, he saw the ball rotating steadily at her fingertips, Wei ruoyi threw the ball up and took it back.


    She learned the skill of turning the ball in college. In those years, she fell in love with a super good senior in sports. The long one was called a handsome, so she threw well. She also played basketball, football, volleyball and table tennis. Anyway, it was only the ball. She played with him and practiced hard for a period of time. She could turn all kinds of modern balls, It''s not difficult to turn the ball. Unfortunately, the senior student was abducted and run away by Bai Fumei, who owned tens of millions of dollars, and let her work in vain.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes looked straight. Not only Xiao Yu, but also Xiao Ziya and Wei Yan didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to be so skilled... They were also a little stunned.


    Wei ruoyi proudly threw the ball to Lvrui, and Lvrui caught it. "Put it away. People''s little son doesn''t like our things at all." Wei ruoyi said to Lvrui.


    "Wait!" Xiao Yu''s face flushed, and then he looked at Xiao Ziya with eager eyes. "Father!"


    Xiao Ziya sighed and said to Wei ruoyi, "if the county Lord doesn''t dislike it, can you give me the ball just now?"


    "Brother Ziya can speak naturally." Wei ruoyi smiled. She looked back and gave Lvrui a look. Lvrui immediately held the ball in her hands.


    Xiao Ziya took the ball, then handed it to her son and said to Xiao Yu, "thank you, Chongan County Lord."


    Xiao Yu grinned. "Thank you very much," he said to Wei ruoyi.


    She is quite proud and charming. She has the same virtue as Xiao Jin.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s stomach Fei said, but she still smiled and patted Xiao Yu''s head.


    "I still have a big one over there. Do you want it?" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Yes!" this time Xiao Yu didn''t take Joe at all. He looked up at Wei ruoyi, "can you teach me to play what you just played."


    "Yes," said Wei ruoyi with a smile, "but this place is small. Shall I go out and teach you?"


    Xiao Yu looked at her father. Xiao Ziya smiled and nodded. Xiao Yu said to Wei ruoyi with a smile, "go! Teach me now."


    Wei ruoyi nodded and then said to Xiao Ziya, "brother Ziya, let my brother sit here and talk to you. I''ll go out to play with Xiao Shizi."


    "Thank you, Lord Chong''an." Xiao Ziya nodded first. Then he told Xiao Yu, "if Lord Chong''an is willing to teach you, you must learn well. Don''t play your temper and get angry with the county Lord."


    "I see." Xiao Yu hurriedly replied, urging Wei Ruo Yi to go out of the door.


    There is a large open space in front of the warm Pavilion, which is paved with white marble. It''s the best place to play here. Now it''s sunny and won''t feel cold.


    Wei ruoyi just brought two balls, one big and one small. The small one was given to Xiao Yu, and she took a big one herself.


    Wei ruoyi accompanied Xiao Yu to have fun in front of the door. On a whim, he said to Xiao Yu, "in fact, this ball can also be played."


    "How to play?" Xiao Yu asked with great interest.


    Wei ruoyi looked around and asked the servants of Gongbei palace to find two stools and put them together. There was a gap between them. "We can only kick the ball with our feet, not with our hands. See who kicked between the two stools. It''s more powerful to kick. It doesn''t count from the outside."


    "Good!" the child''s competitive heart was the most powerful. Xiao Yu immediately answered as soon as her eyes lit up.


    Wei ruoyi was afraid that he would hurt Xiao Yu if he robbed too much, so he let him just pretend to rob every time. Rao still provoked Xiao Yu to scream and run a head of sweat, "ugly, you''re stupid!" he kicked several in, but Wei ruoyi didn''t kick in. Xiao Yu was happy and smiled.


    "You...", Straight through the simple stool goal, the strength is not reduced, and flies straight forward.


    Shit! At first glance, Wei ruoyi forgot that he was so strong now... Will this kick kick kick the ball to the horizon


    Instead of flying to the horizon, the ball flew straight towards the corridor.


    At the corner of the corridor, a man just turned around. He frowned, raised his hand and waved it with a fist. He hit the ball back again and ran towards Wei ruoyi along the original road.


    "Get out of the way!" Wei ruoyi saw that the route of the ball was going to fly to Xiao Yu''s head. She hurriedly squatted down to take Xiao Yu away, but it was too late. In a hurry, she had to stand on her side. Before her hand was raised, the ball slammed on her head.


    Weng''s voice, Wei ruoyi could hardly hear anything at that moment, and the whole person was ignorant


    Xiao Jin looked and his face changed slightly. He just passed by from the outside. It seemed that he heard the voice of Wei ruoyi, so he turned around and looked. Who knew that there were hidden weapons flying around as soon as he turned the corner. He raised his hand to block it back without thinking about it

 Chapter 121

    Wei ruoyi only felt a little blurred in front of her eyes. Even Xiao Yu''s powder like face, which was protected in her arms, couldn''t see clearly, and her eyes and nose were pasted together.


    A little warm liquid slowly flowed down under her nose. Wei Ruo Yi felt it blankly. Her fingertips were greasy. Her body shook for a while, and then fell soft in the anxious call of green pistil and green calyx.


    At the moment when Wei ruoyi fell down, Xiao Jin grabbed her body and came to the side of Wei ruoyi. She wanted to reach out to hold the fallen Wei ruoyi, but he stretched out half of his hand and retracted back. After all, it was a girl''s house. All the other people''s servant girls were there. What was he reaching out to help.


    The eyebrows frowned tightly at the moment when Wei Ruo Yi fell down, and the eyes shrank slightly at the moment when they touched the blood flowing out under her nose.


    Xiao Yu was stunned. She stood aside, looked up at Xiao Jin wrongfully, immediately opened her arms and begged Xiao Jin to hold her, and cried "wow".


    Even the people in Gongbei palace have been scared and panicked.


    Xiao Jin first patted Xiao Yu on the head to comfort her, and then said in a deep voice to the people around her. "What are you doing? Hurry to call the imperial doctor."


    "Let me see her." Xiao Jin said to green stamen and green calyx.


    The people in the palace just woke up. Some people ran out, and others hurried to the warm pavilion to inform the eldest childe.


    Xiao Ziya and Wei Yan are talking happily. Both of them have become famous for a long time. One is a talent and the other is a child prodigy. Although there is a difference of eight years, they have spent a rather dark time. That is, their experiences are very similar. Therefore, they have a feeling that they hate to meet each other late and feel like old friends at first sight.


    The two men were startled by the panic report from the servants of the king''s residence.


    When things went wrong in a panic, what people said was ambiguous. They only said that the Lord of Chong''an county was smashed with a ball by his Highness the fifth prince. Now he fainted outside and was unconscious.


    As soon as Xiao Ziya heard this, she mentioned it tightly. She had long known that Xiao Jin and the leader of Chong''an county had something to do. When they met, one was entangled and the other could not avoid it. He always felt that his cousin would not be so ignorant of the importance and would hurt the leader of Chong''an County in public. But now people speak with certainty, and they don''t allow him to defend Xiao Jin.


    Wei Yan suddenly stood up. It was too late to even say a word to Xiao Ziya. She went straight out. Because she was anxious, he coughed again.


    Xiao Ziya quickly asked someone to push herself out.


    After Wei Yan went out, her heart was pulled. Wei Ruo Yi fell motionless in the arms of green Rui, and green calyx took a silk handkerchief to wipe the blood under her nose. A man wearing thousands of royal guards clothes squatted on the side of Wei Ruo clothes and held her wrist.


    "Big childe." green calyx and green pistil saw Wei Yan coming out and looked at him like asking for help.


    The county leader suddenly fainted. Both of them were scared to death. They were completely unconscious. Now that Wei Yan came, they had a backbone, and even the panic at the bottom of their eyes faded away.


    "Ruo Yi, how is she?" Wei Yan calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    Green stamen and green calyx looked at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin didn''t expect Wei Yan to be there. She pressed her surprise and said to Wei Yan, "your sister should be all right. She just fainted temporarily." he probed the pulse of Wei ruoyi and it should be no big problem. But now people are unconscious, nosebleed is still DC, everything is hard to say.


    Wei Yan''s pure and elegant face is covered with frost. Although he has not seen Xiao Jin, who else is not Xiao Jin among the young men wearing thousands of royal guards in Gongbei palace? Moreover, the servants of the Royal Palace also said that Wei Ruo Yi was knocked unconscious by his Highness the fifth prince with a ball. In front of him, it must be Xiao Jin who didn''t run away.


    It''s just that Xiao Jin is a stranger to herself. How can she recognize herself as the eldest brother of Wei ruoyi at a glance? The idea flashed through Wei Yan''s heart and was ignored by him. Now is not the time to say this.


    He frowned and bowed his hand. "Your Highness, the fifth prince, please give me back my sister."


    Holding his sister''s hand all the time is an addiction? Since you can''t avoid Wei Ruo clothes, you should do your duty to avoid them.


    Xiao Jin frowned again, slowly let go of her hand, got up and let her go.


    Wei Yan went to the side of Wei Ruo Yi, clenched her teeth and held Wei Ruo Yi up.


    He was weak for many years, and only began to recover in nearly a month. Therefore, it was very difficult to hold Wei ruo''s clothes. Even his body shook twice, and a Qingjun''s face was a little red. Or green pistil and green calyx came to help hold it, so that Wei Yan wouldn''t fall down himself.


    Xiao Jin wanted to help, but she caught a glimpse of Wei Yan''s vigilance and dissatisfaction when her eyes swept over him. She could only bend down to pick up Xiao Yu, who was crying and scared, and silently followed Wei Yan behind.


    "Hurry to enter the warm Pavilion first." Xiao Ziya said to Wei Yan.


    Even if Wei Yan didn''t want to, he could only temporarily hold Wei Ruo Yi in. There was a soft couch in the warm Pavilion. He put Wei Ruo Yi on the soft couch. He coughed violently again. He almost coughed out his lungs.


    He hasn''t coughed like this for many days. Just holding Wei ruo''s clothes, he was a little weak and his breath was not smooth.


    In addition to Wei Yan''s cough, the people in the room didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    Xiao Ziya glared at Xiao Jin. When Wei Yan''s cough subsided, she hurriedly asked someone to hand over a cup of newly poured hot tea. Wei Yan lowered her eyebrows and raised her hand. "Thank you for your kindness." then he turned his eyes to Xiao Jin, "I don''t know what she did to annoy her Highness the fifth prince. Unexpectedly, she let her highness give her so heavy hand to her sister?"


    His life was picked up by Wei ruoyi. If anything happened to Wei ruoyi, he would fight his life to get justice for Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin never opened her locked eyebrows.


    "I didn''t mean it," he said softly.


    "Well, it''s not intentional." Wei Yan''s eyes were cold.


    Xiao Jin''s lips moved a little. He wanted to explain something, but when he saw Wei Yan''s disgust, he didn''t bother to speak.


    He just wants to apologize, and he doesn''t need to apologize to Wei Yan.


    Xiao Yu stopped crying now and was held in her hand by Xiao Jin, sobbing low.


    Xiao Ziya pulled Xiao Jin''s clothes and motioned him to give Xiao Yu to herself.


    After holding his son in his arms and letting him sit on his legs, Xiao Ziya pulled up her sleeves and wiped the tears from the corners of Xiao Yu''s eyes. She asked softly, "what just happened outside? You should tell your father again. Don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Yu held Xiao Ziya''s arms and breathed out, telling what had just happened outside one by one.


    Although Xiao Yu was frightened by Wei ruoyi''s blue blood and fainting, he was a very smart child. He repeated the scene in a clear and detailed manner without any omission.


    When Xiao Yu finished, Wei Yan looked at the green pistil and green calyx. "What the son said is the truth?" he asked.


    Green stamens and green calyx nodded.


    Xiao Ziya breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as the two people didn''t take the initiative to fight.


    It scared him to death.


    "Fortunately, it''s all a misunderstanding." Xiao Ziya hugged Wei Yan, "thank you for your kindness to protect your dog."


    When she first saw Wei ruoyi, her son bumped into her, but she subconsciously protected Xiao Yu first. Now she stepped forward and hugged Xiao Yu, so that her son would not be hurt by the ball played back by Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Ziya looked at Wei Ruo Yi in a coma, and her eyes had accumulated a soft meaning.


    Wei Yan was very unhappy. He turned his body slightly and blocked Xiao Ziya''s eyes.


    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, your Highness the fifth Prince is too cruel." Wei Yan angrily said. "If Ruo Yi hadn''t blocked it and the ball hit the prince''s head, wouldn''t it be the prince who fell here now?"


    "I was wrong. When the Chongan county leader wakes up, I will apologize to her." Xiao Jin slowly opens her mouth. "If Chongan county leader is really beaten by me, I will also be responsible."


    "No need." Wei Yan said to Xiao Jin, "don''t bother your Highness the fifth prince. She''s not talented, virtuous and incompetent. Please raise your hand and stay away from her later."


    Wei Yan was angry and said irony. Who is in charge of you? Well, a big girl was hit by you with a punch. What are you responsible for?


    If Wei ruoyi wakes up and becomes stupid, are you going to marry her? Last time she went out after Xiao Jin and hit her head. She has lost a lot of memory. This time he hit his head again. Even Wei Yan didn''t dare to go down.


    Anyway, no matter what Wei ruo''s clothes look like, he is the eldest brother. Even if she is stupid in the future, he will not give her up, nor will he easily hand her over to an unknown outsider!


    Xiao Jin said this. Even Xiao Ziya felt a little inappropriate.


    If Chongan county leader is really beaten out for good or bad, Xiao Jin doesn''t want to compensate herself


    Promises are not so promiscuous.


    "What you say is what?" Xiao Jin stares back. How come he doesn''t like to listen to Wei Yan so much?


    "I''m her brother." Wei Yan stares over without fear.


    "It''s only half mother." Xiao Jin didn''t know when he had become so mean. As soon as he said it, even he was a little surprised.


    But I''ve already said it, so what? Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    Wei Yan''s look suddenly changed and her face was as heavy as water. His Highness the fifth prince was disgusting. I don''t know what to say!


    Xiao Ziya didn''t know what to do when she saw Wei ruoyi. The two men first carried the tip of the needle on Mai Mang and became peacemakers for a time. "Well, well, everyone is anxious and their words are a little ugly. Don''t quarrel first. Wait until the imperial doctor comes and shows it to the head of Chong''an county."

 Chapter 122

    Wei Yan collected her eyes and didn''t want to see Xiao Jin again.


    Everyone said that his sister was so bad and so bad, but he only knew that without his sister, he could not sit here now, and the grievances his mother had suffered for so many years could not be brought to light.


    Even if the whole world says that Wei Ruo clothes are not and don''t like Wei Ruo clothes, as long as he likes them. Why should he care what others think? He is the eldest brother of Wei ruoyi. What others say has nothing to do with him.


    His sister''s good, he knows.


    Wei Yan looked at the girl lying motionless on the soft couch with great worry and pity. Her hair bun was a little loose under the severe impact. A few strands of hair were scattered on her cheeks. Her originally bright and beautiful eyes were tightly closed together. Her slender eyelashes powerlessly covered her eyes, and two deep shadows fell on her eyes.


    On weekdays, he always lies so powerless. Now he has changed into Wei Ruo clothes, which makes Wei Yan feel that she might as well lie there and let him come. She should stand in the sun and laugh wildly. That''s what Wei Ruo clothes should look like at the bottom of his heart.


    Wei Yan raised her hand and brushed away the hair on her cheek. If the palace hadn''t sent someone to find the imperial doctor, he wouldn''t have the temperament to wait here.


    The imperial doctor came quickly. After all, he was summoned by Gongbei palace.


    After the imperial doctor came to check Wei ruo''s clothes, he shook his head. "From the pulse of the county leader, it should be OK, but after all, he hit his head and had nosebleed. It''s really hard to say. He can wake up in two hours. If it''s slow, even the lower official can''t say when he can wake up. But now try not to move her."


    Wei Yan said anxiously, "don''t you miss her..." as soon as Wei Yan bit her lip, she still asked tremblingly, "can''t you wake up..."


    "It shouldn''t be. The county leader''s pulse is calm and powerful, which doesn''t seem to endanger life." the imperial doctor thought for a moment, "I can only see it again, but the lower officer doesn''t dare to assert anything, so I can only wait."


    "Can that be solved by medicine stone?" asked Xiao Ziya.


    "The county leader has been hurt by external forces. If he really wants to use drugs, he can only use some drugs to remove wind and blood stasis. But the magistrate thinks it''s better to wait and see. If there''s anything wrong, it''s true to apply the medicine to the case." the Imperial doctor said. "First let the county Lord lie down and have a look."


    "Please wait in the warm Pavilion. If there''s anything wrong with the county leader, you can deal with it in time," Xiao Ziya said.


    "Yes. That''s what it should be." the imperial doctor arched his hand and said.


    Xiao Ziya ordered someone to lead the imperial doctor to sit outside. He then looked at Wei Yan. "Young master Jingxue, you stay here with the county leader first. My highness the fifth Prince and I will go outside to wait with the imperial doctor."


    "Thanks a lot. Excuse me." Wei Yan arched her hand and said.


    He has no intention to talk to Xiao Ziya now.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Ziya pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    Xiao Jin took a deep look at Wei Ruo Yi, who was still unconscious, and then went out with Xiao Ziya.


    "Why are you so reckless?" Xiao Ziya whispered to Xiao Jin when she got out of the room.


    "As soon as I got home, I saw something flying towards me. Where would I think so much!" said Xiao Jin in a cold voice.


    "That means you and the head of Chong''an County probably really don''t agree." Xiao Ziya sighed and shook her head. "If you get together, there will be no good."


    What is the eight character conflict? The dead girl didn''t know where to get his birthday eight characters. She also went to find someone to close it by herself. She said it was very close! But this kind of accident should have nothing to do with the birthday eight characters.


    Xiao Jin was silent. He sat in a chair and slightly raised his hand to support his jaw.


    If that girl is really unconscious... Now his heart is also very depressed.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know where she was. She felt that she was standing in a dark place and couldn''t see anything around. No one answered her.


    I don''t know how long after this, countless lights suddenly gathered around her. At first, it was like a little firefly, a few scattered, and then more and more. A cloud of nebula gathered at her feet. She seemed to be standing in the center of the cloud.


    In front of her, it was like countless films passing by. It was all her past in modern times, from her birth, growth, graduation, work to her death by electric shock. After the last frame of the picture, Xiao Jin''s face suddenly appeared, his eyes were like electricity, and he also held the embroidered spring knife often matched at his waist. The knife had been taken out of its sheath, the cold light was cold, and his eyes were bloodthirsty, If resentment stared at her angrily, and then approached her step by step. When he took a step forward, she took a step back until her back didn''t know what to touch. She couldn''t help screaming, "ah! You dare to kill me, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Ruo Yi!"


    There was a subtle call in his ear. Wei ruoyi slowly opened his eyes. The first thing to see was the carved beam and tile roof of the room above his head.


    What is this place?


    Wei ruoyi was still a little confused until she felt that her hand was wrapped up. She turned her eyes foolishly. A familiar face emerged in her eyes, elegant and handsome. Wei ruoyi''s hanging heart was put down again. She was really scared to death just now. She thought she had crossed again and went to the place where Xiao Jin cut her thousands of times in the book.


    She likes fast forward when watching videos, but she really doesn''t like being pulled forward by the progress bar.


    It''s so casual


    Fortunately, when I saw my big brother, my brain was a little short circuited and broken, but my heart was settled.


    As long as Xiao Jin didn''t cut her with a knife


    Xiao Jin heard the scream of Wei ruoyi outside. She didn''t care about Xiao Ziya. She jumped up from her chair and rushed in.


    Wei Yan''s tightly hanging heart was mentioned to her throat nervously at the moment when Wei ruoyi''s eyes opened.


    "Ruo Yi?" Wei Yan was stunned when she saw that Wei Ruo Yi was staring at herself. She was so frightened that she didn''t really remember anything when she hit her brain?


    He also raised his hand and shook it in front of Wei ruoyi.


    "Don''t scare big brother..." Wei Yan''s voice trembled a little


    Even when Xiao Jin saw the slightly empty eyes of Wei Ruo Yi, the bottom of her heart shrank tightly, and an inexplicable emotion dispersed.


    "Eldest brother..." Wei ruoyi returned to his senses and cried out wrongfully. Wei Yan''s heart hanging in her throat was now all put down and looked at Wei ruoyi with surprise and joy. "Hurry to tell eldest brother, what''s wrong?"


    "My head is still a little dizzy..." Wei ruoyi wanted to do it, but he moved, and his head was shaking for a while.


    "The imperial doctor. Hurry to call the imperial doctor in." Wei Yan said to Lvrui.


    Green Rui was busy and turned around to find Xiao Ziya, Xiao Jin and the imperial doctor at the door.


    "Thank you, too doctor." Lvrui blessed the too doctor, and the too doctor hurried forward.


    He diagnosed Wei ruoyi again and asked a few words. The imperial doctor arched his hand and said to everyone in the room, "the county Lord should be no big problem. He just needs to rest for two days. Don''t go through violent vibration. If there are symptoms of nausea, he should see a doctor in time."


    When the imperial doctor said this, all the hearts we finally grabbed are now put down. Especially Xiao Jin, he couldn''t help glancing at Wei Ruo Yi. He was scared to death by her! Don''t stop anywhere!


    After sending off the imperial doctor, Xiao Ziya sincerely invited Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi to stay in the palace for two days, because Wei ruoyi needed rest and should not be moved. Wei Yan wanted to refuse, but she was afraid that Wei ruoyi''s injury would worsen, so she was a little hesitant.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi, "what do you think?"


    "I want to go home!" Wei ruoyi said very definitely.


    I''m kidding. She doesn''t want to be with Xiao Jin at all! Not for a moment!


    Shit, why is this man always haunted? Even if she faints, she won''t let go!


    "Then let''s go home." Wei Yan gently smiled at Wei ruoyi, and then immediately refused Xiao Ziya''s invitation.


    Xiao Ziya sighed. She still asked someone to open the main door, remove the threshold, and then let the carriage of the purple Marquis house stop directly at the door of the warm Pavilion.


    "Can you go?" Wei Yan asked.


    "En." Wei Ruo Yi nodded, naoren was a pain, and her face changed slightly.


    "I''ll hold you," Wei Yan said.


    "Elder brother, can you hold it?" Wei ruoyi really didn''t give Wei Yan face in public. He was really worried about Wei Yan''s body. "Your body bones are still very weak now."


    Wei Yan coughed awkwardly. "You''d better miss yourself more! I''ve never seen you so stupid." he glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and scolded softly.


    Wei ruoyi... Was finally rejected by my eldest brother


    "Oh." she lowered her head.


    Wei Yan got up and picked up Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi hung nervously on her brother''s neck and clenched her fist. "I will eat less next time..." she vowed.


    "You want another time! You scared half your life this time!" Wei Yan bah her.


    He doesn''t believe she will eat less... Eat so much at every meal and like meat so much!


    Wei ruo''s clothes pouted, which made Wei Yan laugh again.


    With the help of green pistil and green calyx, Wei Yan still moved Wei ruo''s clothes to the carriage.


    Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin were very embarrassed. They looked at the brothers and sisters as if there were no one else. They completely ignored their existence when they were the same as the air.


    Until Wei ruo''s clothes were put away, Wei Yan threw a fist at Xiao Jin and Xiao Ziya, "goodbye."


    "Go slowly." Xiao Ziya nodded.


    Wei Yan pulled up her clothes and got on the bus without looking at Xiao Jin from beginning to end.


    Until the carriage disappeared, Xiao Ziya said to Xiao Jin, "it seems that their brother and sister''s feelings are really good. Don''t blame Wei Yan''s rudeness. If it were me, I wouldn''t be better than him."

 Chapter 123

    Wei ruoyi was injured in Gongbei palace and was knocked unconscious. Somehow, it spread again.


    In the past few days, there are things in the capital as jokes.


    There are many versions of the story, which are vivid one by one, just like seeing it personally.


    But the ball that knocked out the Lord of Chong''an county was fire!


    Everyone was very curious about what kind of ball that ball was. They asked where the ball came from. This time, someone jumped out and said that the ball was sold in Fang''s leather goods shop. It stunned the main leather ball in Chong''an County!


    The shopkeeper of Fang''s shop looked confused and didn''t know what was happening outside. He only knew that when he opened the door, a large number of people were waiting at the door to see the same thing that knocked out the main ball of Chong''an county.


    Everyone looked at the ball. It was really different from the ordinary ball. You can shoot it! Elastic! Very fun!


    So they took out money to buy it.


    The shopkeeper of Fang''s shop didn''t expect that the style of the ball given by the owner of Chong''an county would be so easy to sell. He asked someone to make 50 of them, but they were swept away. Fortunately, he remembered the words of the owner of Chong''an county. If someone asked her what she designed, although the lion opened his mouth, he directly ordered ten liang of silver for a ball.


    Rao is like this. He was robbed all at once. People came to inquire one after another, but he sold it


    The cost of each ball was only ten Wen, but it sold at a high price of ten Liang silver. Fifty balls were five hundred Liang silver at once. This great joy immediately knocked the owner of Fang''s shop dizzy.


    He was busy collecting money all day and received a lot of deposit. At night, his hands were soft when he played abacus.


    Hurry to find someone to wrap up 250 liang of silver and take it quietly to Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi, with a white cloth strip stretched over his head, lay on the bed, counted and counted the 250 Liang silver sent by shopkeeper Fang, covered his mouth and kept laughing.


    Green Rui was curious, "county leader, these are just ordinary silver. Why are you so happy?"


    Wei ruoyi took out two ingots of silver from inside and gave them to Lvrui and lvcalyx. "You two take it, it''s a dividend! It''s also your running expenses." Lvrui and lvcalyx really don''t understand. This is the first bucket of gold she dug in ancient times! Although not much, but the meaning is different. Naturally, she can''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Green pistil and green calyx looked, the county Lord divided twelve ingots of silver! The two were overjoyed, but they were worth their one-year wages!


    The version of Chong''an County Lord knocked unconscious uploaded on the street outside was naturally released by her.


    It''s hard to tell. Sooner or later, people will know. Instead of being told in the future, now she just makes use of it and becomes a tool to publicize the ball and Fang''s shop.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Fang''s shop became famous because of the ball event.


    She once told the shopkeeper of the Fang family that everything she cooperates with the Fang family shop in the future will receive half of the dividend. Today is just a small beginning.


    There are no search tools in this era. We can only rely on the power of tongue. It''s better to use the power of tongue over there.


    After this time, Wei ruoyi also determined that the ancient people''s heart of gossip could not be stopped.


    Naturally, all the news she released was to beautify herself.


    What Chongan county leader saved the little prince of Gongbei palace bravely, what was desperate, in short, she created a positive and positive image of herself! What Xiao Jin is rude and unreasonable? What Xiao Jin is mean? The childe born from the concubine of the Wei family. Anyway, Xiao Jin has become a mean, mean and obscene image deliberately making trouble for people in the rumors she released.


    These things are now talked about outside.


    Wei ruoyi was laughing on the bed. He was finally angry!


    Shit! Xiao Jin also said unkindly that his eldest brother and she are not half brothers. It''s itchy!


    What do the people in Beijing like best? Isn''t it about all kinds of gossip between princes and nobles, love and hate, love and kill each other? If they need a topic, she will give them a topic! As long as this topic is under her deliberate guidance and beneficial to herself.


    Moreover, although she exaggerated a little, what she said was the truth, and there was no false element in it. Even if someone went to Gongbei palace to inquire, nothing else could be found.


    Xiao Jin felt something wrong when she joined the royal guards these days.


    People look at him a little weird.


    After he passed by, people gathered together to talk. At first, he didn''t care. Later, he felt more and more strange, so he kept his mind and quietly pricked up his ears.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jin''s face pulled Lao Chang!


    "Chen Yifan!" he angrily walked into his room in the north town of royal guards and shouted.


    Chen Yifan, Huajin hall and Feng an were playing leaf cards next door. Hearing the boss''s roar, he left the leaf card and ran over.


    "What''s the matter with the boss?" Chen Yifan buckled his head while running with his hat.


    "Go!" Xiao Jin sat behind the table with a gloomy face. "Check who put out those words outside!"


    "What words?" Chen Yifan asked, and then remembered. He smiled, "boss, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Am I usually mean?" Xiao Jin turned her eyes and stared at Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan said with a smile, "a little."


    Xiao Jin


    Chen Yifan suddenly felt that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his mouth, "it''s not a little!"


    "That''s very mean?" Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes.


    "No, no, no!" Chen Yifan quickly waved his hand. "No, my subordinates mean that the boss doesn''t pay much attention to his words sometimes on weekdays. But no one cares about you because of your high status."


    No one cares. Isn''t it someone cares now?


    wait!


    Xiao Jin''s mind turned around when Chen Yifan said this. The people who knew about it that day were only the servants of Gongbei palace and the imperial doctor. Xiao Ziya wouldn''t talk nonsense outside. Of course, he wouldn''t say that the servants of the palace and the imperial doctor were possible, but they wouldn''t be so biased. In the whole thing, Wei ruoyi was like a goddess coming, Be merciful, sacrifice yourself for others, and die for yourself.


    It is Wei Yan or Wei Ruo Yi who can raise Wei Ruo Yi so high and deliberately belittle himself.


    Xiao Jin slapped the table heavily!


    Well, you Wei ruoyi, you are becoming more and more intelligent!


    "Go and buy some tonics." Xiao Jin took off the sachet from her waist and threw it to Chen Yifan. Then she said, "choose the expensive one. I''m going to see a patient later!"


    "Oh." Chen Yifan picked up the sachet and weighed it. Hey, it''s very heavy.


    "I don''t know whether the person the boss is visiting is male or female, old or young?" Chen Yifan asked smoothly.


    "Young, female!" Xiao Jin said without much thought.


    "Oh, boss, I''m going to see the leader of Chong''an county." Chen Yifan immediately understood, "OK!"


    "Get out!" Xiao Jin roared.


    As soon as Chen Yifan shrinks his head, he quickly jumps out and runs away. Xiao Jin grabs a paperweight on the table and smashes it at Chen Yifan.


    He didn''t have to hit Chen Yifan, so the Paperweight fell to the ground not far in front of the door. He just wanted to drive Chen Yifan away.


    How did the smelly boy guess that he was going to see Wei ruoyi?


    Xiao Jin touched her chin and was a little distracted. Was there only one Wei ruoyi around her who was a young woman? Could she let him see it?


    It seems so


    Xiao Jin rolled her eyes and felt that she should go on a blind date... Otherwise, in Yanjing City, whenever she mentioned him, she would mention the head of Chong''an County, and when she mentioned the head of Chong''an County, she would think of him. This... Is very bad.


    Xiao Ziya visited Xiao Jin first.


    After Wei ruoyi left that day, he repeatedly asked Xiao Yu and repeatedly determined that Wei ruoyi protected his son.


    He was injured because he protected his son, so I really want to thank him.


    So he immediately asked someone to prepare a generous gift and personally brought Xiao Yu to the purple Marquis house.


    The former and current two princes of Gongbei palace came in person, and the old lady personally welcomed them out.


    Because now there is no principal wife in the purple Marquis house. It would be too contemptuous to send only an aunt out.


    After greeting, the old lady asked someone to take her two sons back to the LAN Pavilion.


    On the way back to Lange, Wei Lanyi happened to pass by and hurried to salute.


    She met Xiao Ziya several times.


    She and Xiao Ziya were regular guests and guests, not only in the Gongbei palace, but also in the Jianghuo poetry society.


    It was said that she happened to pass by. In fact, Wei Lanyi ordered someone to inquire, and she came to wait in person.


    "Miss Wei Er." Xiao Ziya bows.


    Wei Lan Yi was blessed and saluted. She looked at Xiao Ziya. It was a pity that such a beautiful and beautiful person was paralyzed. If he was not disabled, I''m afraid that even if he was widowed, he should be the dream of countless girls in the capital.


    "Is Xiao Shizi going to see my eldest sister?" Wei Lanyi asked knowingly.


    "Yes," Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll show Xiao Shizi the way." Wei Lanyi said hurriedly.


    "OK." Xiao Ziya nodded.


    Wei Lanyi walked beside Xiao Ziya. "Shizi didn''t go to the poetry club these days because there are many trivial things in Gongbei palace?" she asked.


    Mother''s consciousness is that she''d better hold the fourth prince, but Wei Lanyi thinks Xiao Ziya is also good.


    Although he is paralyzed, it is good to be a backup. If the fourth Prince fails, at least if she can marry Xiao Ziya, she will be squeezed into the royal family. Moreover, in the fourth Prince''s side, with her background, she can only be a side imperial concubine, and Xiao Ziya is widowed and paralyzed. It''s not too much for her to be a main room when she comes to Xiao Ziya.


    Who wants to marry a paralytic as a second string?

 Chapter 124

    She is now quite famous in the capital.


    With her mother''s deliberate cultivation over the years, Wei Lanyi''s every move is just right, not publicized or arrogant. In addition, her mother has been in charge of the family for many years. What''s good in the family is to let her daughter choose first, so her dress collocation is not the top in the house, or Wei ruoyi is not as good as her. The wardrobe of Wei Ruo clothes is opened. The eyes are full of golden light. Luxury is luxurious enough. If it is matched, it can''t be compared with Wei Lan clothes. This is aunt Lan''s brilliance. It''s very low-key to make her daughter eye-catching, but when you look carefully, every object on her body has a great deal of thought. The Wei Ruo clothes are gorgeous at first sight. Actually, if they are really worn out, they will only make people laugh and generous in a group of exquisite female circles.


    Weilanyi people are also very beautiful. Any girl in the Wei family who goes out is very clever, and is highly sought after in the poetry society. Many people hold it all day, both from high families and poor families. Wei Lanyi has been suppressed by her eldest sister at home, but when she arrived at Jianghuo poetry club, she attracted so much attention. She also enjoyed this feeling very much, so she ran to the poetry club when she was free.


    I don''t know who founded the poetry club. Everyone said that it was funded by a tycoon. He bought a courtyard in the capital and spent a lot of money to transform it. It has beautiful scenery step by step and four seasons change. It has both beauty and elegance. It is perfect to be used as a poetry club. It also provides tea and so on. It only needs a little silver, Even the best tea houses outside are not far behind, but the poetry club only entertains the people in the club and does not open to the outside world. Now the writers and writers in Yanjing city are proud to join Jianghuo poetry club. Even if you can be taken in by acquaintances, you can boast outside as a conversation. People in the poetry club will elect a president to deal with the daily affairs of the poetry club. Xiao Ziya has a high status and has long been famous, so she is the current president. Xie Qiuyang is subordinate to him as the vice president.


    With these two people in charge, we can see how popular Jianghuo poetry society is.


    In fact, Wei Lanyi was not interested in Xiao Ziya, but Xie Qiuyang. Just because Xie Qiuyang is the Xie family and behind her is the queen. She has always disagreed with the Wei family, so she can only give up that idea. The most important thing of that scholarly family is the separation of children and elders. Even if she can make Xie Qiuyang die hard on her and go there as a concubine, I''m afraid she can''t get any benefit. It''s different in Xiao Ziya''s side. Xiao Ziya is gentle and gentle. She is very polite to everyone. She must be very good to her family.


    Wei Lanyi stealthily glanced at Xiao Ziya, and felt that his eyebrows were elegant and beautiful. If there was no problem with his legs, it would be a perfect match.


    "Do you remember me?" Wei Lanyi thought and asked Xiao Yu, who was walking beside Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Yu looked up at Wei Lan''s clothes and turned her mouth.


    "What''s your expression when people talk to you?" Xiao Ziya taught Xiao Yu, "well reply to people''s words." then he smiled at Wei Lanyi with a little apology, "the child has been spoiled by my father and mother."


    After being taught a lesson by her father, Xiao Yu reluctantly replied, "I don''t remember."


    Wei Lanyi was embarrassed.


    "Maybe there were too many people in Gongbei Palace last time. So xiaoshizi didn''t care too much." Wei Lanyi blushed and found some places for himself.


    Xiao Ziya smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    "What do you like to order on weekdays?" Wei Lanyi asked again.


    If you want to win Xiao Ziya''s favor, you must let Xiao Yu accept her first. If the child can like her, isn''t it twice the result with half the effort?


    "What does it have to do with you?" Xiao Yu looked at her warily.


    My uncle taught me on weekdays. If someone you don''t know outside asks you what you like or don''t like, you must ignore it. If a stranger gives you something to eat, you must not eat. Xiao Yu firmly remembers it.


    Wei Lanyi... I feel a little unhappy at the bottom of my heart. How can this child be so annoying!


    "Speak well!" Xiao Ziya reprimanded her son, and then said to Wei Lanyi with a little apology, "I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Yu was blamed by her father for Wei Lanyi''s questions one after another. The bottom of her heart was a little impatient with Wei Lanyi. He simply turned away.


    This woman is so annoying! Xiao Yu also thought of it.


    While talking, he has reached the door of Huilan Pavilion.


    Xiao Ziya looked up and was surprised to find that the three words of LAN Pavilion were his Majesty''s Royal handwriting... Well, general Wei doted on his daughter too much.


    Wei ruoyi is lying on the bed reading. Today, her eldest brother said she would test her, so she is cramming for her feet temporarily. She is not ready to go out, so she is lazy dressing up.


    The eldest brother looks very gentle on weekdays, but when it comes to academic matters, the eldest brother is really meticulous. Even if she doesn''t study well, the eldest brother also wants to hit her board, but the board is raised and dropped gently every time, just as a warning.


    Hearing that Xiao Ziya came with Xiao Yu, Wei ruoyi hurriedly got up and asked musk moon to take someone to drink tea in front. She quickly sorted herself out.


    It was too late to pull her hair, so she had to grasp it, so that her hair would not look like a bird''s nest on her head. She took a sapphire eyebrow pendant from her dressing box. Today, she was wearing a plain white dress at home. The earth dragon was burned in the whole Huilan Pavilion, so this dress was made of light gauze and not heavy. Wei ruoyi looked at himself in the mirror. He was ok, so he hurried out.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi appeared in the vestibule, Xiao Ziya only felt bright in front of her eyes.


    I have seen several times that the Wei Ruo clothes are full of thick ink and heavy color. Today''s Wei Ruo clothes are fresh, just like the graceful daffodils placed there. Her long black hair fell naturally, and there was only a sapphire eyebrow Pendant in front of her forehead, which made her look as quiet as blue.


    Xiao Yu jumped over, "ugly!" he carried Tuo and pulled the hem of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi... Unwilling to show weakness, "little boy!" she raised her hand and nodded Xiao Yu''s forehead.


    Wei Lanyi looked sideways and sneered at the bottom of his heart. It''s impolite to call people''s little children in front of their father.


    She glanced at Xiao Ziya, but saw that he was not angry at all. On the contrary, she smiled at Yan Yan and felt that Xiao Ziya''s self-restraint was too good.


    "I''ve seen brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi bowed his knees and saluted Xiao Ziya.


    "It seems that the county leader is very good." Xiao Ziya arched her hand and smiled.


    "That''s not true." Wei Lanyi interrupted, "elder sister is already alive and kicking the next day after she comes home. Elder sister''s health is very good."


    Wei ruoyi ignored her lazily. What Wei Lanyi said was that he told Xiao Ziya that his injury was not serious at all. On the surface, he praised her, but actually made Xiao Ziya not have to take her so seriously.


    The girl is too careful. It seems that Zhongwei ruoyi of the original work is slowly getting worse and worse in the attack of this little thought. But now someone has changed, so Wei ruoyi really has a feeling of watching you fooling around quietly.


    "Brother Lao Ziya is worried. I''m really well now." Wei ruoyi said politely to Xiao Ziya.


    "Ugly, I''ll treat you to delicious food." Xiao Yu pulled Wei ruo''s clothes and said.


    "Ouch? You have money?" Wei Ruo Yi lowered his eyes and pinched Xiao Yu''s tender cheeks. He felt really good. He was addicted to pinching. Wei Ruo Yi took two hands and rubbed Xiao Yu''s cheeks.


    Although Xiao Yu was impatient, she stared at Wei Ruo Yi and was a little angry, but she didn''t say anything and endured it.


    Wei ruoyi thought he was funny. He smiled, bent down and kissed him.


    Xiao Yu was stunned at first, and then his little face turned a little red. He lowered his head and scolded. "Ugly!"


    Not only Xiao Yu, but also Xiao Ziya''s cheeks are a little red. The leader of Chong''an county is really... Bold and unrestrained.


    Wei Lanyi pulled her own veil secretly. Even though she was so dull, now she can see that the little Shizi of Gongbei palace is very different from Wei ruoyi to her.


    How did Wei ruoyi take the lead again!


    Wei Yan was a little stunned when she came in from the outside. She didn''t know that Wei ruoyi sat so many people here, but when she saw Xiao Ziya and Xiao Yu, he knew that Xiao Ziya came to thank Wei ruoyi.


    He doesn''t like Xiao Jin, but he has no problem with Xiao Ziya.


    After the ceremony, they talked happily.


    "By the way, is childe Jingxue interested in Jianghuo poetry club?" asked Xiao Ziya.


    When Wei Lanyi heard this, his heart faintly mentioned it.


    "I''ve heard of this poetry club recently," Wei Yan said with a smile. "I just heard that this poetry club needs someone to lead it in."


    "If childe Jingxue is interested, there will be a party in tomorrow''s poetry club. Why don''t you invite childe Jingxue to go with the head of Chong''an county?" Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    Poetry club?


    Write poetry again!


    Wei ruo''s clothes were square again in an instant.


    "Well... Can I not go!" Wei ruoyi asked carefully, "you all know my level. Don''t make any jokes at that time, which will embarrass you two. That''s not good."


    "My eldest sister is really not very good at poetry and painting." Wei Lanyi was busy helping. "The son of the world should not embarrass my eldest sister. Besides, my eldest brother''s health is not very good. It will probably snow tomorrow, and he is not suitable to go out."


    Eh? Wei ruoyi felt strange.


    It''s ok if Wei Lanyi doesn''t let her go, because she really doesn''t understand those things. Her eyes are black when she goes, but why does Wei Lanyi stop big brother from going?


    There''s something fishy in here!


    Wei ruoyi scratched her eyes and said with a smile, "but I''d like to go with brother." then she looked at Wei Lanyi and wanted to see her reaction.

 Chapter 125

    Wei Lan Yi''s hand stained with light pink Dan Kou seemed to tremble slightly.


    Although she was trying her best to hide it, she was also seen by the carefully observed Wei Ruo clothes.


    What is this girl nervous about?


    "Brother, you''ve been cultivating at home for a long time. You like poetry, calligraphy and painting. Now Brother Ziya sincerely invites you. Why don''t we go and have a look." Wei ruoyi doesn''t know what the Jianghuo poetry club is now, but he always hears Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi mention the poetry club and say that Wei Lanyi seems to be very popular in it. She is popular with her. Is it difficult for her to be afraid that she will steal her limelight? This kind of limelight doesn''t mean you can grab it. She is a complete layman in poetry.


    Wei ruoyi can easily pull out many beautiful poems handed down to frighten people, but this is the Daliang Dynasty. Lin Yiru won''t say it. The founding queens of the Daliang Dynasty came through. Who knows if the empress has used previous articles to cover her appearance. If she pulls it casually, she will pull up the water and sky of the Yellow River, As a result, people said that she picked up the tooth wisdom of Queen shengxiaoren. Isn''t that even more embarrassing.


    Don''t do this kind of thing. She has a few pounds, and she knows it in her heart.


    So the more Wei Lanyi listens to her saying that she wants to go to the poetry club, the more nervous Wei ruoyi feels. She is uncomfortable sometimes. The more you don''t want her to go, the more she really wants to see. What is so shady about Wei Lanyi in the poetry club?


    Wei Yan hesitated. Now when Wei ruoyi said he would go with him, he settled down.


    Now that he has decided not to be depressed, these worldly things are inevitable. It''s just that he hasn''t had much contact with people for a long time, and his heart is afraid, but it''s different with Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Then deference is better than obedience." Wei Yan said with a smile. "Just don''t you say that the poetry club is recommended? Is the son also a member of the poetry club?"


    "I''m not talented. I was elected president of this poetry club." Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "Wow!" Wei ruoyi slapped first, "brother Ziya is so powerful."


    "Of course my father is powerful." praised by Wei Ruo Yi, not only did Xiao Ziya''s white face show a faint red mark, but even Xiao Yu followed, "you haven''t seen my father before! I heard from my uncle that my father used to be both literate and martial!"


    "It''s like you''ve seen it!" Wei ruoyi thought he was funny, so he raised his hand and scraped his cheek.


    "I heard what my uncle said! He won''t cheat!" Xiao Yuchao shouted at Wei ruoyi, and then hummed, "if you don''t believe it, ask my uncle!"


    "I don''t want to ask him." Wei ruoyi made a face at Xiao Yu. The uncle in his mouth must be Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin was full of bad water. She could not hold it there to pit her. She was not really stupid. She wanted to hit his gun by herself.


    This time he knocked her unconscious with a ball. Did he take a big breath of evil?


    Thinking of this Wei ruoyi, she was angry. At least she was hit and had a nosebleed. The bastard didn''t say anything, but even looked lazily! It''s not that she has to let that bastard come to see him, but she''s dizzy. Come and ask, isn''t it human nature?


    So Wei ruoyi came to a simple and rough conclusion that the bastard is not a man!


    Her mind was full of Xiao Jin, and she saw Lvrui come in. "County Lord, your Highness the fifth prince came to see you. The old lady sent someone over and said that your Highness the fifth prince would come later."


    Wei ruoyi


    She''s gone in an instant!


    Has her head really run out of melon seeds? What do you think? Who appears?


    "Unexpectedly, he came too." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "but it''s a coincidence. If I know he''s coming, I''ll wait for him." he always thinks that since Xiao Jin doesn''t deal with Wei ruoyi, he won''t call Xiao Jin together. He mainly doesn''t know what Xiao Jin thinks. The cow can''t press it without drinking water, right.


    Wei Yan looked very cold.


    Last time in Gongbei palace, even he was angry.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Ziya''s presence, he wanted someone to blow Xiao Jin out directly, but he just thought about it. He didn''t decide the family. There was an old lady there, and Xiao Jin was the prince''s identity. He couldn''t stop it, let alone blow it.


    Before long, Xiao Jin came straight in. He didn''t go back to change his clothes. He was still wearing the flying fish suit of the royal guards, but he didn''t wear a crown. His black hair was tied directly behind his head with a dark blue hair band. The whole person is clean now.


    Hey, there are so many people. They all get together!


    "Cousin Ziya is coming too." Xiao Jin nodded to Xiao Ziya and then looked at Wei Yan.


    No matter how reluctant Wei Yan was, she had to get up and salute, "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince."


    "No gift," said Xiao Jin lightly.


    Although he doesn''t like his identity as the fifth Prince very much, I have to say that sometimes it''s good to put pressure on people. Wei Yan''s face was black, but she had to salute him.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi just got up from bed at a glance.


    "It seems that the Lord of Chong''an county is recovering well," said Xiao Jin. "He looks very good today."


    Wei ruoyi smiled dryly and saluted with Wei Lanyi. Wei Lanyi was obviously worried, so even if Xiao Jin came, she was a little absent-minded.


    "Thanks for your blessing." Wei Ruo said with a smile. "I''m not dead yet."


    "I don''t remember the old saying." Xiao Jin smiled. "According to that old saying, the Lord of Chong''an county will live a long life."


    Shit! Wei ruoyi was angry. Did he turn around and scold her as a disaster? Good people don''t live long, but evil lives for thousands of years, right! OK, it will harm you in the future! Love how!


    Seeing Wei ruo''s clothes suffocating, Xiao Jin''s smile became a little bigger. Even those eyes became bright.


    Go! Wei ruoyi didn''t want to see his face at all. Is he here to see a doctor? He was obviously afraid that she was not ill enough, and Baba came to add fuel to the fire!


    Xiao Yu was very happy and jumped directly to Xiao Jin''s side, "uncle." he shouted, and then hugged Xiao Jin''s leg.


    "Xiaoyu''er." Xiao Jin lowered her eyes, raised her hand and nodded his nose.


    In fact, Xiao Jin came to have something to ask Wei ruoyi, but now there are so many people here, he has nothing to ask.


    Needless to say, the slandering words spread all over the world outside were all written by the county Lord. Look at her now vigorous, blowing beard and staring, you know how moist she is at home these days.


    He has asked people to check. Among the rumors, the one who benefited the most was the fangs leather goods shop. It was crowded. On that day, he once saw Wei ruoyi and the shopkeeper coming down from upstairs in the fangs leather goods shop. It seemed that he was talking about something secretly.


    Moreover, he also checked that the best balls sold in Fang''s leather shop are the same as those brought by Wei ruoyi to Gongbei palace, both in workmanship and style. It was originally put there without anyone''s interest. Since the rumors came out, the ball has been sold out, and the supply is in short supply. People place orders for a ball of ten Liang silver every day.


    Considering so much, Xiao Jin is really impressed by Wei Ruo Yi now.


    The Chongan county leader, who only knew about Chongan County before, now really has a brain.


    What did she say? She smashed her head in Dingzhou. According to Xiao Jin, it was in Dingzhou that she smashed her brain.


    "Will you be on duty tomorrow?" Xiao Ziya asked with a smile.


    "No, you can go these days, but you can''t go." Xiao Jin returned. There''s nothing important in Yamen these days. He''s a thousand families. If he doesn''t want to do it, no one can manage him.


    "That''s good." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "young master Jingxue will go to the poetry club with the head of Chong''an County tomorrow. Come with me. In fact, if there is any misunderstanding between you and the head of Chong''an County, just contact and talk. The last ball was a pure accident. Don''t take it seriously." Xiao Ziya didn''t know the rumors that the leader of Chong''an county was infatuated with Xiao Jin, but what he saw seemed to be different from the rumors. The leader of Chong''an County just heard that Xiao Jin came, and the look on his face was very uncomfortable, not because he was happy, but because he was upset.


    If the leader of Chong''an county is really interested in Xiao Jin, his appearance should be different from that now.


    So Xiao Ziya thought that these two people had something unpleasant because of external rumors.


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin almost didn''t think about it. At the same time, they said, "I didn''t misunderstand him or her!"


    Then the two people were stunned and looked at each other. After a short contact, the two people put aside their heads at the same time, one to the left and the other to the right.


    Xiao Ziya lost her smile.


    Why, he thinks he just saw two children quarrelling... Childish.


    Since he promised to go to the poetry club, Wei ruoyi cleaned up slightly after lunch the next afternoon.


    It''s been many days since she came back. She dragged the old lady to make a batch of clothes for her to replace the golden light of the wardrobe. Although it''s exciting to open the wardrobe every time, it''s not good to stimulate herself.


    Now it''s much more normal for her wardrobe to open.


    Wei ruoyi chose a light blue dress. She just handed it over to Lvrui and went to the next room to see it. The eldest childe is wearing a light blue robe today. A green plum is embroidered on the hem with light yellow and green silk thread. Therefore, she also chose a dress of the same color as the eldest childe.


    Wei ruoyi asked as he changed his clothes. "By the way, what has happened to LAN Yi since yesterday?"

 Chapter 126

    Although there are no people in weilanyi, the family is so big. I really want to ask for something, as long as it is not too detailed. Servant girls can chat together when they have nothing to do. The content of the chat is nothing more than what they have seen and heard from their master.


    Yesterday, Wei Lanyi heard that Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan were going to the poetry club. She was very nervous, so Wei ruoyi asked people to pay attention, so that she wouldn''t know what Wei Lanyi did.


    "There seems to be nothing wrong," said green Rui. "I chatted with Bizhi. Their young lady shut herself in the door yesterday after Her Highness the fifth Prince and the two sons left."


    "Oh." Wei Ruo changed his clothes and nodded. I wish there were no moths.


    When Wei ruo''s clothes are ready, Wei Yan has sent someone to ask.


    Now Aunt Mei''s position has also come up, and there are more servants in the yard. However, the two boys who used to belong to Wei Yan who wanted to climb Wei ronggaozhi have been sent out of the house directly by the old lady.


    Hou Fu doesn''t need such slaves holding high and trampling low.


    Wei Yan chose all his close friends this time. The old lady gave him a face.


    The brothers and sisters went out of the gate of the Marquis house and got on the carriage.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t see Wei Lanyi and asked curiously, "won''t LAN Yi go with us?"


    "I just sent someone to ask. She left us both by herself long ago." Wei Yan said with a smile.


    Today''s Wei Ruo clothes are very beautiful. Also, his sister is very beautiful every day.


    A soft light rose from the bottom of Wei Yan''s eyes. "If you really don''t like the five princes, don''t be with him." Wei Yan said, "lest others talk more nonsense."


    "Do you think I''d like to be with him?" Wei ruoyi said, "isn''t it all a coincidence? If I knew he promised to go today, I wouldn''t go."


    "Then let''s go back. It''s not far anyway." Wei Yan said with a smile.


    "Don''t! I''ve promised brother Ziya. I''m going to give face to brother Ziya, not to his Highness the fifth prince." Wei ruoyi said. "Anyway, I just don''t talk to him."


    "Well." Wei Yan nodded.


    Why did Wei Lanyi run so fast!


    Wei ruoyi was curious.


    She must go to the poetry club today to see why Wei Lanyi looked like that yesterday.


    When the carriage arrived at the door of the poetry club, Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan got out of the car. In front of the door, a young boy in a green short shirt was waiting.


    When I saw the carriage with the emblem of the purple Marquis house, I stopped. The boy hurriedly came to salute, "dare you ask, but the prince Jingxue of the purple Marquis house and the head of Chong''an county?"


    "Exactly." Wei Yan nodded.


    "You are my host''s distinguished guests. Please come in." the boy quickly smiled and let go.


    "Your master is Xiao Shizi of Gongbei palace?" Wei Yan asked curiously.


    "My master is the master of this house. Xiao Shizi is a friend of my master." the boy smiled. "You two are also friends of Xiao Shizi, who are the guests of our master."


    "Oh." Wei Yan has also heard that the owner of the house is a mysterious rich man. People don''t disclose too much, that is, they don''t like people to explore more, so Wei Yan is very knowledgeable and doesn''t ask more questions.


    After entering the gate, Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi can appreciate the style of the house. Sure enough, as rumor has it, the design and furnishings inside took a lot of thought. It''s not too much to say one step at a time, that is, looking through the flower window on any wall, it''s like a picture. Now it''s winter. The green in the garden has faded, leaving only the dead branches of trees. However, in this way, people will not feel that the house is empty. There is still an alternative aesthetic feeling including Zen machine after everything withers.


    This is not the atmosphere that ordinary local tyrants can create.


    Celebrity calligraphy and paintings can be seen everywhere. Here, they are hanging like no money for people to enjoy and copy. A strong smell of books comes to our face.


    Even Wei ruoyi, who is not really familiar with classical literature, suddenly felt tall here.


    It''s really good to say that people gather in groups and things are divided into groups. It''s a proper high-end cultural club route here.


    Wei Ruo Yi tut mouth.


    It seems that she was right to open her eyes today. No wonder Wei Lanyi wants to grow here and runs here if he has nothing to do.


    "Xiao Shizi hasn''t come yet." after the young man led Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi in, he said with a smile, "you can walk around here and have a look. When Xiao Shizi comes, Xiao will inform you."


    "Thank you." Wei Yan arched his hand.


    "We''re early!" Wei ruoyi pulled Wei Yan''s sleeve after the boy left.


    Last time she went to the red leaf conference, what else was the poetry meeting held by the fourth prince? She was uneasy. Today, Wei Yan was around. She didn''t panic at all when she entered such a place. I''m not afraid of anything. I work hard on her and use my brain. I work with men and women. I''m not tired.


    "It''s better than being late," Wei Yan said with a smile.


    Sure enough, it snowed a little. Wei ruoyi stood under the corridor and looked outside. When he just came, the sky was dark and calm. This time, it was only a blink of an eye, and he had begun to float a light clear snow.


    "Is elder brother cold?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with his eyes turned.


    "It''s not cold." Wei Yan smiled. He lowered his voice and said, "in fact, I''ve felt much better recently. I''m not as delicate as before. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Big brother will be better and better." Wei ruoyi smiled sweetly.


    Wei Yan''s eyes are soft and full of meaning.


    The two of them strolled slowly along the corridor. One side of the corridor was covered with calligraphy and painting works, which should be made by the people of the poetry society. Wei Yan was very interested, but Wei ruoyi looked around.


    "You''re just like a monkey. What are you looking at?" Wei Yan asked with a smile. If she was bored, he could accompany her elsewhere.


    "I''m looking for Wei Lanyi." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "didn''t you say she came long ago. Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Wei ruoyi''s voice just fell, and two CHILDES who had crossed with them stopped, "did you also come to see Miss Wei?"


    Wei ruoyi


    She wants to see Wei Lanyi. Just go home and see what the hell she''s looking at here?


    But Wei ruoyi nodded, "you too?" it''s really a coincidence.


    She looked up and down at the two men. They were well dressed. They were not rich, but they were clean and tidy. They were also gentle.


    "We are both students coming to Beijing for the exam," one of them said to Wei ruoyi with a fist, "An elder who met in the capital happened to be from the poetry club. He said there was a poetry meeting today, so he brought us in. We had heard the name of Miss Wei''s family of purple Marquis for a long time, so we wanted to come and have a look. Miss Wei didn''t see her, but it''s also difficult for us to meet her in this identity. I heard that she had poems left in this corridor, so we came to look for her ����


    "What a coincidence, I''m looking for it too." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Wei ruoyi''s appearance is not easy to say. Just looking at it like this can frighten people. When she said it together, the two students were even happier. Although Wei ruoyi''s dress was not publicized, she had a very extraordinary bearing all over her body. In addition, the man on her side was as soft as jade. Was she from an ordinary family? Besides, I heard her call Wei ruoyi directly just now Miss Wei''s name should be very familiar with Miss Wei''s.


    "Dare you give me your name?" another student looked at Wei ruoyi''s smile, his eyes were a little straight and murmured.


    Wei Yan''s eyes sank. "It''s inconvenient to tell her the name of sister she." he turned slightly and pulled Wei Ruo Yi behind him, blocking the man''s eyes.


    Where did the Dengtu prodigal son dare to look at his sister like this.


    "Oh, we are abrupt." the first speaker quickly apologized, "don''t be surprised, you two."


    "My name is Jingxue and the word is Yan." when Wei Yan saw that the man was pretty good, he looked a little slower and said.


    "Good, young master Jingxue." the man hurriedly dragged another man to salute.


    "You said Wei Lanyi had poems on display here, but have you ever found them?" Wei Yan was also curious and asked. He knew that Aunt LAN had hired many masters for Wei Lanyi, but he didn''t know what her real level was.


    "We''ve been looking for a round trip. I didn''t see it." the student replied. "Maybe it''s replaced."


    It''s a pity that they didn''t find the poem of Wei Lanyi.


    "You''re looking for Miss Wei''s poem." someone came up again, heard this thing here, so he came and interposed.


    "Yes." the former student hugged his fist. "Do you know where to hang, brother?"


    "It was here, but Miss Wei came early in the morning and was replaced with other people''s poems." the man said with a little pride.


    "Oh." the student was quite disappointed.


    The interlocutor saw the loss on the student''s face and said with a smile, "but I can recite Miss Wei''s poems. I''d better let you recite two for your appreciation."


    "Thank you." the student''s eyes lit up and hugged his fist again.


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan are also interested.


    When the interlocutor saw that he had received so much attention, he was also happy at the bottom of his heart, so he shook his head and recited two articles.


    Wei Yan only listened to one song and frowned. When he heard the second song, Wei ruoyi heard him hum gently. The voice was not loud, but everyone heard it.


    The reciter also stopped, arched his hand and said to Wei Yan, "brother, listen to your hum just now, it seems that you are quite dissatisfied with Miss Wei''s poems. I don''t know why? Can you tell me? "


    "Really a little dissatisfied." Wei Yan gave them a cold look, endured it, and then said to Wei ruoyi, "let''s go. There''s nothing to listen to."

 Chapter 127

    "Hey, how can you be so rude and make trouble?" the man who shook his head and recited the poems of Wei Lanyi was a little unhappy. "These two poems are excellent, with beautiful words and detached artistic conception. How can they lead to the childe''s dissatisfaction?"


    Wei Yan glanced at him. "How old is the young lady of the Wei family? This poem always contains a sad, depressed and frustrated depression. Can she feel it at that age?"


    "I don''t like to hear that." the man tried his best to defend Wei Lanyi, "We all know that the Wei family has a leader of Chong''an County, who is domineering, has a very bad reputation abroad, and is very shameless. He chases his Highness the fifth prince. At home, he is also bullying his sister at home, which makes people panic all day. It is because of such a sister that Miss Wei is depressed. Only when she comes to the poetry club can she express her depression and express her ideas in poetry. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Is that what she said outside?" Wei Yan''s eyes were cold, and even her voice was a little cold.


    Watching the excitement, Wei ruoyi, the melon eater who was suddenly named, said that his knee hurts!


    How do you lie with guns everywhere?


    Why is this on her head again?


    "Big brother, big brother!" Wei ruoyi quickly stopped Wei Yan who seemed to be going to beat people. Let her do this rough work!


    Wei Yan just felt that his breath was stuck in his chest, so that he didn''t cough much. Now he coughed violently again.


    "You are so funny!" the man was also very angry when he saw Wei Yan''s fierce eyes. "Miss Wei is so gentle, smart, talented and pitiful. You are still cruel to me!"


    "Do you still say?" Wei ruoyi looked back and glared at the man while giving vent to the angry big brother''s violent cough. "Get out!"


    "How to talk!" the man said, "this poetry club is not run by your family! Why do you tell me to get out!"


    "Ha ha." Wei ruoyi sneered, "do you know what my identity is?"


    "Who are you?" the man looked up and down at Wei Ruo Yi, and saw that she had nothing special except her beautiful appearance! However, she and the coughing man were wearing light blue clothes, which looked very pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m the Chongan county leader who bullied his sister at home and domineered and posted men outside!" Wei ruoyi sneered. "Now that you know my reputation is so bad, you should know that I do things by likes or dislikes. If you stand in front of me for a moment, I promise I''ll beat you. You can''t even recognize your mother! Don''t get out quickly!"


    The man was stunned and suddenly mentioned that the Lord of Chong''an county was the title personally granted by his majesty and the eldest daughter of the purple marquis. He was a cloth clothes. He finally got involved in the poetry club and wanted to climb a high branch. He could be a little more peaceful when he took his official career in the future. How did he know that he would meet one of the most overlord in Yanjing city


    "You... You... You''re just like a rumor." the man''s face turned a little white. "It''s true that good men don''t fight women!"


    "Since you know my identity, you should know how to do it!" Wei Ruo Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The man hurriedly turned to run, but was stopped by Wei ruoyi, "stop!"


    "Ah?" the man didn''t know where he was and stopped. He didn''t know what Wei ruoyi meant to let him roll for a while and let him stop for a while.


    "Your books have been read into the dog''s stomach? Do you know all about etiquette?" Wei ruoyi angrily said.


    The man reacted and bowed hurriedly, "I''ve seen the Lord of Chong''an County, villain, leave!"


    "Get out!" Wei Ruo Yi brushed his sleeve. The man hurried away like an amnesty.


    The previous two people have been silly now. They don''t know that the beautiful girl they met in the poetry club is the famous Chongan county leader in the capital


    This


    "I''ve seen the county leader, and the children are leaving." the two people were stunned for a while. This time, the son reacted, bowed his hands, and then left in a quick step.


    Wei Yan''s cough finally stopped. Her white face had been stained with a layer of light red. I don''t know whether it was because of her cough or because she was angry by Wei Lanyi.


    "Green Rui, go and get some water for the eldest childe." Wei Ruo Yi said to green Rui.


    "Yes." green Rui immediately left quickly, and green calyx handed over the handkerchief. Wei ruoyi took the handkerchief and pressed the corners of his lips slightly for Wei Yan, "brother, you don''t have to be so angry just now. My reputation is not good outside. People can say what they want."


    "It''s not what others say!" Wei Yan took a deep breath and calmed down her anger. "It''s that her family also damaged your reputation outside."


    "It''s not a day or two." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Where can she jump? Let her go. Move a little right and wrong, it won''t be a big climate."


    Wei Yan looked at Wei ruoyi and saw that her eyebrows were smiling. She was really not angry at all. She couldn''t help sighing, "I''m not as open-minded as you are. But don''t you encourage her like that? The girl''s reputation is damaged outside. In the final analysis, it''s still you. Don''t you get married in the future?" Suddenly, there was a trace of sadness in Wei Yan''s heart. Now that he got along with his sister, he felt that her sister should be a girl with top-notch conduct and appearance, but outsiders have always misunderstood Wei ruoyi. If she gets married in the future, her husband''s family will be confused by her reputation and don''t know her sincerity. Wouldn''t it be a white delay for ruoyi.


    "Who said I was going to encourage her?" Wei ruoyi puffed up his cheeks, "She respects me a foot, I respect her a foot! If she doesn''t make some small moves, I won''t spare her if she has to talk nonsense behind her back. However, there''s no need to ask her for any explanation about this kind of thing now. My bad reputation is deep-rooted outside now. If I beat the gongs and drums to pull out Wei Lanyi now, wouldn''t I really live up to my domineering name, It makes her look more pitiful? I don''t carry this pot! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I''ll remember this account by pen. "Wei ruoyi said with a smile," don''t worry, brother. In fact, your sister and I are not a good bird, and my hands are very black when they break down. "


    Wei Yan couldn''t help but turn up her mouth slightly. "You girl, you always start to be rude after three words. Girl, don''t talk about those vulgar words. What''s it like?"


    What a bird is not a bird... Even Wei Yan can''t say this, but Wei ruoyi can''t say it smoothly... When Wei Yan thought of this, his white jade like face was stained with a little crimson, which is magnificent and boundless.


    "Ah, elder brother, I suddenly found that I had eaten my lunch for nothing!" Wei ruoyi looked at elder brother''s face and said with great exaggeration.


    "What?" Wei Yan didn''t know where he was and frowned a little.


    "My eldest brother is so handsome and good-looking. I can see that my eldest brother is full." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Isn''t there a saying called beautiful food? Do you think I''m wasting food?"


    After Wei ruoyi said these words, the last haze in Wei Yan''s heart disappeared. He couldn''t help puffing and laughing completely, "you dead girl! Even your eldest brother is flirting! I don''t think you can get married in the future!"


    "If you can''t get married!" Wei ruoyi took Wei Yan''s arm, "I''m staying at home. My grandmother loves me, my father dotes on me, and my eldest brother accompanies me. I''m afraid of an egg! Oh, no, my eldest brother can''t always accompany me only. My eldest brother will marry and have children in the future, that is, my eldest brother and sister-in-law and my future nephew accompany me. Isn''t it a beautiful day?"


    Wei Yan''s smile was a little sluggish, and his eyes were a little dark, but he soon returned to normal. He raised his hand and nodded Wei ruo''s forehead, "well, if you don''t want to marry, the Wei family will support you all your life. Anyway, it''s not that he can''t afford it."


    "Yes, yes!" Wei ruoyi nodded hurriedly. "That big brother has to work hard! I''m counting on you and my father!"


    Wei Yan snorted, but the smile at the bottom of her eyes was stronger.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that Wei Yan had no objection now, he breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Brother''s body had just improved. He couldn''t be angry again by these messy shit.


    "By the way, I just said dissatisfaction, not because of those poems, but because of dissatisfaction with Wei ruoyi." Wei Yan said to Wei ruoyi with a restrained smile, "Which poems were not written by Wei Lanyi at all, but two of my eight poems about snow scenery. They were written the year before last. Because I was in poor health and depressed at that time, there was a sense of sadness between the lines of the eight poems about snow scenery. However, Wei Lanyi didn''t know how to read them and took them here to become her works, But she has to make up a paragraph to arrange you. I can''t bear it. "


    "So brother is angry not because his poems were stolen by Wei Lanyi, but because Wei Lanyi spoke ill of me outside, didn''t he?" Wei ruoyi was moved from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, Wei Yan just questioned the man. There was a sense of sadness in the poem. When Wei Lanyi couldn''t write this artistic conception, Wei ruoyi had vaguely guessed that these poems belonged to big brother.


    She and her eldest brother chose not to say it on the spot, but just to protect the face of the Wei family.


    No wonder Wei Lanyi was so nervous yesterday. It turned out that he really hid something fishy here.


    Fortunately, she came to see it now, otherwise she would really be kept in the dark by the Wei Lan clothes.


    It''s funny to talk about talented women! If you can win the name of a talented woman by taking brother''s poems as your own, isn''t it more convenient for her? Brother should be willing to help her write poems


    "Wei Lanyi copied brother''s poem. What''s brother going to do?" Wei Ruo Yi asked sitting on the side of Wei Yan.


    "Make it clear with Xiao Shizi." Wei Yan''s eyes were quiet, "remove the membership of Wei Lanyi poetry club."

 Chapter 128

    "Oh, what a pity." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "What a pity?" Wei Yan asked puzzled. "Do you think it''s not enough?"


    "No, I think it''s good to let this girl continue to be a demon in the poetry club." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Why?" Wei Yan frowned.


    "Brother, how about you join the poetry club?" Wei ruoyi pulled Wei Yan''s sleeve and said with an eyebrow.


    "If you want me to come, I''ll come." Wei Yan smiled gently.


    "Come, come! Must come!" Wei ruoyi immediately raised his hands in favor, "Eldest brother, I will always be on the road to official career in the future. Poetry club is a good social platform. I think the people who are willing to buy this place at such a high price, spend so much effort on decoration here, and finally take it out for others for free are not ordinary people. They are also so mysterious. You can see that they are not only rich families, but also cloth clothes Yes, as long as you have talent, you can enter. Over time, isn''t the reputation here more and more prosperous? "


    "What do you mean..." Wei Yan seems very reasonable after listening to Wei ruoyi. Although he hasn''t heard of the four words "social platform", he can guess the meaning of these four words.


    "Since the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, we have encouraged a hundred schools of thought to contend." Wei ruoyi thought, "I always think that no one can do anything for no reason. In the future, only more and more people of insight will be attracted here. Now it is just a poetry society, and there may be a large number of other theories in the future. The selection and employment of people in the court is also through the imperial examination, but there is a certain chance in the examination. There are many talented people because of such and other reasons It may fall behind, but when you get here, you may be valued and entrusted with other important tasks. Brother, you must come. Look at the situation here. You should be able to control a future trend in time. "


    Wei Yan''s eyes widened when Wei ruoyi said something.


    It seems that he can be refreshed by his sister every time.


    He hasn''t left home for years, and even his thoughts are confined in that corner of the cold courtyard. Now, looking at Wei ruo''s clothes, laughing and scolding, and acting recklessly, what he hides is a beautiful heart! What she sees is much more far-reaching and extensive than herself!


    Yes, there is such a thing as pie dropping in the world!


    Your majesty has not yet established a reserve. Everything can happen. Who is behind the poetry club? No one knows. Last time Wei ruoyi told him about the current situation of the Wei family. Now, from this perspective, the most long-term vision of the Wei family is his infamous sister.


    He joined Qiuwei with the intention of becoming an official, not only to prove himself, but also to keep his sister and mother in the future.


    In the final analysis, they are all surnamed Wei. They break bones and connect tendons. They are proud of each other and lose each other.


    Wei Yan has understood the meaning of Wei ruoyi.


    "OK, I see." Wei Yan nodded. "I have only advantages but no disadvantages when I join the poetry club. Even the number one scholar of the Xie family is also a member of the poetry club. It can be seen that the poetry club has great influence. I understand what you say."


    "My eldest brother is smart!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Another advantage of my eldest brother''s joining the poetry club is to look at Wei Lanyi. In fact, she knows well about her copying eldest brother''s poems. I guess she will come to beg her eldest brother soon. Shall we gamble?"


    "I don''t want to gamble with you!" Wei Yan smiled and turned his head. "I know I will lose and gamble with you. Isn''t there something wrong with my brain?"


    Oh, brother will be proud too?


    Wei ruoyi was suddenly shocked by the little action of the elder brother to shake his head.


    "Eldest brother can avoid the difficulty and promise her for a while. If people make mistakes or mistakes, give her a chance to correct. After all, it''s from the Wei family." Wei ruoyi sighed low, "but if eldest brother feels angry and wants to expose her in public, I don''t object. After all, those poems are written by eldest brother."


    Wei Yan''s eyes flashed, and she immediately understood the meaning of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "You girl, it''s an idea in the blink of an eye." Wei Yan said with a smile, "I know what you mean. What you said is generous, but it''s actually very bad! You want me to hold the handle of Wei Lanyi so that she won''t dare to be a demon in front of us in the future, right? Anyway, when I joined the poetry club, she can''t say that what I made is her own. I see people''s hearts day by day. She always shows how much weight she has. I don''t have to do it at that time , even others will run her away. I don''t believe that she is the only talented woman in this poetry club, and the talented women next to me are not jealous at all. "


    Wei ruoyi looked sideways. "Elder brother, you are so bad! Does Aunt Mei know?"


    "Where is my bad!" Wei Yan cried and laughed, raised her hand and knocked on Wei ruoyi''s forehead. "It''s clearly your bad idea!"


    Wei ruoyi immediately covered his head and protested, "brother, don''t hit me on the head again. My head is already scarred! What if you hit me again and I really become a fool?"


    "It''s good to be a fool!" Wei Yan glanced at her, "brother, just raise you!"


    "Don''t!" Wei ruoyi smiled. "If you become a fool, you can''t make big brother happy."


    "Bah!" Wei Yan spat at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin stood far away at the end of the corridor, looking at the brothers and sisters sitting in the middle of the corridor. Xiao Ziya''s wheelchair was pushed by Xiao Jin, "their brothers and sisters have a good relationship." Xiao Ziya said with envy.


    Xiao Jin tilted her mouth and said nothing.


    Just now he pushed Xiao Ziya over and saw these two people from a distance. He didn''t hear the words in front. However, starting from the bet between brother and sister, he listened to their words clearly. There was no one near the corridor, so Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan didn''t deliberately suppress their voices. According to Xiao Jin''s degree, as long as they have a heart, they must be able to hear clearly.


    To his great surprise, Wei Lanyi copied Wei Yan''s poems!


    It''s interesting. The Wei mansion is full of miasma, just like the imperial palace. There are intrigues everywhere.


    He looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes with a bit of disdain. Originally, I just thought Wei ruoyi was a silly elder sister. In addition to being spoiled, domineering and impulsive, now look at the people who can get favor among these rich families. Sure enough, they are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    What a move to kill with a knife! Just like cutting meat with a blunt knife, grinding slowly makes her feel worse than exposing Wei Lan''s clothes in public. After all, the pain is only one time, and hanging her like this makes her scared all the time, but it hurts countless times.


    According to Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi''s brain hasn''t been damaged at all. Instead, it''s better to use it!


    Before he pushed Xiao Ziya close to the brothers and sisters, he saw a girl in an apricot dress on the other side.


    Wei Lanyi really came. Wei Ruo Yi was expected to be good.


    The bottom of Wei Lanyi''s heart was as uncomfortable as the fire.


    "I''ve seen elder sister, elder brother." she came in a hurry with a cold sweat.


    Just now, her absolute supporter has met her in other places, met the goddess in her mind, and mastered the real-time trend of the villain Wei ruoyi who bullied the goddess. The little fan is determined to inform his goddess.


    When Wei Lanyi heard this, he was as black as thunder.


    The little fan thought that the goddess was frightened by the villain Chong''an County Lord and was about to pay attention, but Wei Lanyi didn''t say a word and left him.


    Leaving little fans holding their hearts to tears, the goddess is the goddess, so high and cold!


    Wei Lanyi was so anxious that she asked the location of Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan and found them. Fortunately, she was very familiar with the poetry club, so she found them quickly.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan were still in place, Wei Lanyi''s heart was slightly fixed.


    She thought a lot along the way. Before that, she had a brain fever. When Wei ruoyi took Wei Yan to the Huguo temple to pray for blessings, she grabbed two poems of Wei Yan as a stepping stone to enter the poetry society. It''s not that she can''t write poetry, but that all her poems are flat and in place, but they lack artistic conception and can''t be said well. They can only be said to be in line with the rules. Judging from the reading style of Liang Chaogui''s women, her poems are really not brilliant, but Wei Yan''s is different. Among the eight snow poems, any capital is made by feeling, which makes people feel pathetic and tearful when they see it, and they won a full house of glory as soon as they show up. From then on, she became famous as a talented woman, and the benefits brought by her name came one after another.


    She never thought that her body would last for a few years. Other people in the house were not interested in brother''s poetry at all. No one would pay attention to brother''s poetry on weekdays. In addition, brother stayed at home, so no one could know that she did these little moves. Where did she think that brother got better after he came back from the Huguo temple? Now he is invited to set foot in the poetry club.


    She came early this morning to replace all the poems used to show in the poetry club. She was ready to muddle through first, but it backfired. Where could she be so easy to muddle through.


    "Elder sister, elder brother, can you take a step to talk?" Wei Lanyi was uneasy at the bottom of her heart, that is, the handkerchief was kneaded by her.


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan took a look at each other, and there was a clear color in each other''s eyes. The fish came by themselves!


    "OK. Just take a step to talk!" Wei Yan got up, took Wei ruoyi and left behind Wei Lanyi.


    Xiao Ziya saw that Wei Lanyi took the brothers and sisters away. She wanted Xiao Jin to push him to have a look. By the way, she said hello to Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan.


    But Xiao Jin said lazily, "cousin Ziya, let''s wait here. Those are the Wei family. Maybe they can''t tell others what they have. Let''s take the liberty to follow them, I''m afraid it''s bad."

 Chapter 129

    "Well, it''s still your thoughtfulness." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "in fact, I really think the Chongan county leader is very interesting. Now I see that she doesn''t have any admiration for you. Did you misunderstand something before?"


    Xiao Jin glanced. "I haven''t seen any girl mentioned by cousin Ziya before, but recently I often hear cousin Ziya talking about Wei Ruo clothes. Is it difficult that cousin is attracted to her?" Xiao Jin asked.


    Xiao Ziya''s face was a little red. "I''m really moved. What''s the use?" he looked down at his legs, closed his hands towards his sleeves, and said calmly, "I look like this. It''s not possible that general Wei will marry his eldest daughter to me."


    "Cousin Ziya doesn''t have to be too hard on himself," said Xiao Jin. "With cousin''s appearance, character and family background, Wei ruo''s clothes may not match."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Ziya stopped Xiao Jin''s topic and then gave him a deep look. "It seems that you really have no intention of Chongan County Lord?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Jin said a little impatiently, and even said several yes. Who would be interested in that madwoman? Even if it''s not as annoying as before, there''s something worth paying special attention to since she spoke!


    "Don''t you feel pity?" Xiao Ziya asked in a low voice, "You know, imperial concubine Chen has a crush on her. Your fourth brother also tried hard to get close to her, but I heard that at the red leaf conference that day, she said in public that she liked you. You were born a step faster than your fourth brother and really want to give up Wei ruoyi? Behind her is general Wei''s house, and now she is the crown prince..."


    "Cousin." Xiao Jin rudely interrupted Xiao Ziya, "this is not the place to talk about these things." he looked around, but fortunately there was no one. "Besides, as I said long ago, I have no intention of entering the palace again. It''s the same for me to be the prince. No matter how powerful the power behind Wei ruoyi is, it doesn''t attract me at all. I can support myself. Why should I rely on others


    Xiao Ziya raised her eyes and looked at her cousin''s suddenly cold face, and sighed at the bottom of her heart, "I know you suffered a lot in the palace when you were a child. I won''t mention these things again in the future. You have a stubborn temper since childhood. You really can''t do anything with you."


    It''s not impossible to be a pure minister, but where is it so easy to be a pure minister


    Xiao Ziya smiled bitterly and looked at the Gongbei palace. He had been suppressed everywhere since the first emperor. He was holding his tail. He was afraid that if anything wrong was found, it would be a disaster.


    Everyone has his own aspirations and can''t force anything.


    Xiao Jin''s look eased a little. The identity of the prince was not an honor for him, but a burden and burden he didn''t even want to mention.


    Since he left the palace, he never thought of going back.


    No one in the royal guards knew his origin and identity. It was the damned smelly girl who took off his disguise and exposed his true identity.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Ziya said something else. Before long, they saw Wei ruoyi come over in a huff and puff, followed by Wei Yan. Behind them was the dejected Wei Lanyi. Wei Lanyi''s face was very bad, and even walking was a little absent-minded.


    It seems that their brother and sister are finished talking and move very fast.


    Xiao Jin frowned a little and saw that Wei ruo''s clothes looked crazy. It should have pinched Wei Lan''s clothes.


    Wei Yan came with Wei Ruo Yi and Wei Lan Yi to salute Xiao Jin and Xiao Ziya, and Xiao Ziya took them to the depths of the courtyard of the poetry society.


    Then I entered a courtyard and came to an octagonal building. This building is very unique. There are only four corners in other buildings, but this building has eight corners. It covers a larger area and looks very magnificent and gorgeous. On each corner, there are different auspicious animals with different shapes. It takes a lot of thought. On the front door of the building, there is a plaque with four dragons flying and Phoenix dancing on it A big character: "wind from all sides". The font is clear and handsome, with a bit of pride.


    "This is Xiao Shizi''s handwriting," Wei Yan said to Xiao Ziya with a smile.


    "It''s really a clumsy work, which makes childe Jingxue laugh." Xiao Ziya nodded modestly.


    There was a maid in plain clothes in front of the door. Seeing Xiao Ziya coming, she quickly opened the door and let everyone in.


    Wei ruoyi followed in and saw that the tables and chairs inside were very strange. They were all around a round table in the center. There was a shelf on the round table. There were handles around the round table, and a maid in plain clothes stood beside each handle.


    There are many literati in Confucian clothes gathered in the eight sided Laifeng building, and there are many girls'' figures, all of whom are polite. When they see the door open, everyone looks over one after another.


    "Met the president." everyone saluted Xiao Ziya.


    Wei ruoyi followed behind Xiao Ziya and immediately produced a kind of picture of the domineering president and president in Korean dramas. When the president came, the small staff bowed and waited, which was quite a bang!


    "Don''t be polite." Xiao Ziya smiled and bowed his hands to everyone. "This is childe Jingxue of the purple marquis. This is the head of Chong''an county." he introduced Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi to everyone.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes came, and most of them were to explore and see strange eyes.


    Emma, you''re a panda again! Wei ruoyi is not afraid of being seen. She specially straightens her chest and puts on a self-conscious and beautiful posture. If Xiao Jin frowns for a while, she won''t stand well? What''s the matter with three turns at that stop?


    Wei Yan has not been noticed in front of people for a long time. Even though he was pulled to the street several times by Wei ruoyi and participated in the autumn palace, after all, he was not stared at by everyone like now. His face was a little shy, and even his palm was a little wet. He was really nervous.


    Xiao Ziya smiled calmly, took Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan to one side of the table, arranged them to sit here, and then went to the next table with Xiao Jin.


    He is the president of the poetry club. He does not need to preside over the poetry meeting. Someone will do it. All he has to do is sit here and sit down. If there is a dispute, he will be the final judge.


    She and Wei Yan are sitting on Xiao Ziya''s left hand, and Xie Qiuyang is sitting on the table on her right hand!


    Wei ruoyi poked his head and waved to Xie Qiuyang. Xie Qiuyang blushed slightly and nodded to Wei ruoyi as a greeting. He was a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, the leader of Chong''an County, the Wei family, was so enthusiastic in front of so many people


    Everyone is surprised that all the members of the Liang family know the bad things between the Wei family and the Xie family. How come the leader of Chong''an county is so familiar with the eldest childe of the Xie family?


    What a thriller!


    Wei Lanyi went to his original position after entering the door.


    On her side is the son of empress Chen. Speaking of generation, he is the cousin of Wei ruoyi and Wei Lanyi. His father is the elder brother of empress Chen. Empress Chen''s maiden family name is ye. The single name of young master Ye is LAN.


    "Cousin Lanyi''s face is not good, but she is in poor health?" he has always regarded himself as the protector of weilanyi in the poetry club. He is very pleased with weilanyi, a beautiful and talented girl. Unfortunately, Wei Lanyi has always kept him at a respectful distance.


    She won''t look at Ye Lan, the little son of an Pingbo. Her goal is absolutely lofty and high.


    "No." Wei Lanyi shook her head wrongly. Her eyes were drooping, and her slender eyelashes trembled a little. It was a soft and lovely image. Ye Lan felt pity at the bottom of her heart.


    "But your elder sister came and bullied you again?" Ye Lan asked in a low voice.


    Wei Lanyi had a ghost in her heart. When she heard the word "elder sister", her nervous body trembled. She hastily raised her eyes, glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and Wei Yan quickly, and then shook her head.


    "That''s it!" Ye Lan pressed his eyes down.


    Wei ruoyi is half a year older than him and is regarded as his cousin. However, this cousin is arrogant on weekdays. Even if there is a Chen imperial concubine in their uncle''s house, Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi of the Wei family have never paid attention to their family. On the contrary, aunt LAN will send rich gifts every year during the new year''s festival, so the Chen imperial concubine''s family mentioned that Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi are full of egg soup, But when it comes to Aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi, they are praised.


    Even on the big day of the new year, when people visit relatives and friends, Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi love them and ignore them.


    Even though ye Lan was first confused by the beauty of Wei Ruo Yi, a few years later, his young man''s heart has long been broken into slag by Wei Ruo Yi''s arrogance, and he can''t spell it. He has more and more resentment towards Wei Ruo Yi and is getting better and better towards Wei Lan Yi.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi was frightened by Wei Lanyi just now, Ye Lan already recognized that Wei ruoyi must have bullied Wei Lanyi, so he was frightened by his obedient and lovely little cousin!


    "Don''t worry, I can''t stand your elder sister''s face. I''ll make her look good sooner or later!" Ye Lan whispered to Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin''s mouth suddenly mentioned it a little, and a little smile came out of the bottom of her eyes. He never liked poetry. If he didn''t want to come and quietly watch Wei ruoyi as a demon, he wouldn''t have stepped here at all. Because he was bored, he opened his eyes and ears and wanted to hear what people around him were talking about secretly. He didn''t think he really found something interesting.


    Xiao Ziya didn''t know, "what are you laughing at?" he asked in a low voice. The person presiding over the meeting said just the rise at the edge of the round platform, but there was nothing to laugh at.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jin punched her hand, put it under her lips, cleared her throat, and then restrained her smile. "Suddenly she remembered a Buddhist saying."


    "What?" what he said made Xiao Ziya more confused.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end," said Xiao Jin. "Just now I had a little insight, and I suddenly felt that this sentence was very, very reasonable."

 Chapter 130

    "I don''t know what you''re thinking." Xiao Ziya gave Xiao Jin an unknown look.


    The theme of today''s poetry fair is "Untitled". As long as you express your feelings, anything can be the topic, give play to everyone''s imagination, and don''t stick to a special matter.


    Today''s colorful head is quite good. There are always some rewards for holding such a poetry meeting in the poetry society. It''s not much. It''s just an honor. But today is different. Today, we have to choose three best works, and the author gets one hundred and two gold each. Five excellent works, each person can also get a hundred liang of silver. Such a generous reward suddenly made the people here feel full of emotion and brush their hands one by one.


    Wei ruoyi realized that the shelf placed on the middle platform was used to display poems. When the finished poems were written, they were sent to be selected. The good ones were selected and displayed on them. Everyone re selected them. In this way, they kept eliminating the poor ones, and the last ones left on them were the best poems. Therefore, there are four maidens in plain clothes around. They are responsible for rotating the rotating shaft at the bottom of the round table, so that the round table can also rotate slowly, so that everyone present can see clearly.


    She was not good at writing poetry and was not interested in it, so she lost interest after reading it for a while.


    "Brother, come on," Wei ruoyi said quietly to Wei Yan.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Yan frowned.


    "I''ll go out for a walk." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "you know I''m not good at these. I''ll leave you the green pistil and green calyx and add fragrance to the red tea, waiting for you to win back the one hundred liang of gold! I like a white fox Cloak and wait for you to win and buy it for me."


    "Don''t run around." Wei Yan couldn''t cry or laugh. It''s not so useful to add fragrance to tea, but he didn''t expose Wei ruo''s clothes. He told Wei ruo''s clothes. He never gave Wei Ruo clothes anything, but she has been making arrangements for him. If he can really win the hundred Liang gold back, it''s good to buy the white fox cloak for her. Thinking of this, Wei Yan has more motivation.


    Wei ruoyi asked him to join the poetry club. Today is the best opportunity. There are Xiao Ziya and Xie Qiuyang. If he can still win the top, he will be famous in Yanjing.


    "I see." Wei ruoyi smiled. Seeing that no one noticed her, he immediately ran out.


    Wei Lanyi sat there thinking hard. Today, she was caught by Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan and stole Wei Yan''s poems. She had a handle in the hands of those two people. She was upset. Now the topic is untitled, which makes her mind blank and can''t remember anything. In fact, she can write on weekdays, But today, she can''t remember anything.


    The more I can''t remember, the more impetuous people are. In such a vicious circle, she only has an impulse to cry. She is a talented woman highly respected in the poetry society. She was held in her hand before. Several other women members of the poetry society have long been eyeing her. At the thought of her handing in a blank paper today, Wei Lanyi can''t think of how those people want to ridicule her.


    Wei Lanyi''s heart is in a mess now. It''s really what Xiao Jin expected. Wei Ruo Yi cuts meat with a blunt knife when dealing with Wei Lanyi. It slowly torments Wei Lanyi''s heart. She didn''t even care about Ye Lan getting up and going out.


    Xiao Jin has sharp eyes. Anyway, he came to make soy sauce. Seeing that Wei ruoyi ran away and the man who just said to teach Wei ruoyi a lesson ran away, he got up slowly. "You write poetry, I''m not interested. I''ll go out for a walk." he said to Xiao Ziya.


    "OK." Xiao Ziya nodded.


    Xiao Jin just flashed out of the building.


    He pointed his feet and flew up to the roof. He stood high and looked far away.


    He didn''t see the figure of Wei ruoyi, but he saw the man named Ye Lan standing stealthily on the other side of the path. He knows this man. He''s from imperial concubine Chen''s family. He went to the palace to say hello during the new year. I''ve seen him once.


    Wei ruoyi went to see the scenery.


    It''s really big here. Although it''s not the most prosperous area in the capital, it''s not remote. It''s such a big hand and is provided free of charge. How local tyrants are there.


    Wei ruoyi walked along the path.


    One side is the pond in the hospital. Now it has a thin layer of ice, but red Koi can be seen slowly swimming under the ice. It is also very interesting.


    Wei ruoyi went to a small pavilion that was immersed in the water and simply lay down on a railing beside the pavilion. On weekdays, people often feed fish here, so the koi here slowly gather when they see a shadow projected on the ice. They swim under that thin layer of ice and are also colorful when reflected by the sun.


    "If someone pushes behind you now, you''ll turn in." Xiao Jin quietly came in and frowned at the back of Wei Ruo Yi. What images are these? Does the smelly girl know what manners are? There are other words she doesn''t know. She should know the dignified words! That ass is going up in the sky! Doesn''t she know that her posture is very provocative? Her waist is thin, her hips are round and her legs are long. All these characteristics are revealed when she lies down. Who would be a nice girl to pose like this outside! Xiao Jin wanted to kick her into the pond, but she lifted her leg and put it down.


    A cold voice came from behind. Wei Ruo Yi was surprised and turned around.


    The corner of Wei ruoyi''s mouth is drawn. The garden is so big that it can''t be so coincidental! Can you meet this plague?


    "Hello, your Highness the fifth prince. Goodbye, your Highness the fifth prince." Wei ruoyi quickly saluted and came down from the railing. Then he rubbed sideways for two steps and was about to slip away from Xiao Jin''s side.


    Seeing others smile like a flower, but seeing him is like seeing the God of plague. What the hell is this?


    Xiao Jin lifted her hand and sealed the way of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly tried to break through Xiao Jin''s defense line from the other side. She didn''t know that she was agile. Xiao Jin was more agile. She slipped sideways and stood in front of Wei ruoyi again.


    Hey, I have a bad temper!


    Wei ruoyi simply didn''t go. She raised her eyes and waited for Xiao Jin. "Your Highness the fifth prince, what is this? Flirting with good family women?" Wei ruoyi blinked and asked.


    "Are you a good family woman?" Xiao Jin smiled and said, "don''t put gold on your face." he just hated to see her so strong, so he couldn''t help laughing at her twice. In fact, he wanted to tell her that someone might want to make some small moves behind her and let her be careful.


    He must be out of his mind, so he wants to tell her this!


    "Why am I bad at home?" Wei ruoyi didn''t like to listen. She had a strong chest and looked directly at Xiao Jin, "What''s wrong with me? I have a good family background, good appearance and good personality! When you say I have a bad family, you mean that Ziyi Hou''s house is not a good family! Ziyi Hou is personally sealed by your ancestors! The general of the town is personally sealed by your father! Even the title of Chongan county leader is given by your father. You''re not beating me in the face, but your ancestors and your father''s face!" Wei ruoyi then stared at Xiao Jin.


    The last person who quarreled with her has been killed by her spitting blood!


    Cannon fodder man!


    Xiao Jin


    Who said Wei ruoyi''s brain was broken!


    He just ridiculed her, but she refuted him like this. The problem is that he was speechless.


    "Apologize!" Wei Ruo Yi was unreasonable and stared at Xiao Jin with his eyes.


    Don''t think you can talk nonsense if you look good!


    Xiao Jin held it for a long time. Even her cold face was a little red.


    He has seen all kinds of criminals. He has never lied. When he meets others, he is calm. Only when he meets Wei ruoyi, he can''t maintain a peaceful state of mind!


    Shit!


    Xiao Jin snorted and didn''t open her face.


    Hey! Are you still with me?


    Wei ruoyi pulled up her sleeves and said, "I haven''t settled with you about the last time you knocked me unconscious with a ball. Do you think it''s OK to go to Ziyi Hou''s house and send some supplements and say a few sarcastic words? My nostrils are bleeding more than three kilograms! Your supplements are going to plug my teeth!" Wei ruoyi pinched her waist with both hands and roared.


    Originally Xiao Jin was full of anger, but now she doesn''t know why she suddenly wants to laugh.


    "Are you still Wei ruoyi?" he strained his lips to prevent them from cracking. He looked up and down at the vibrant girl standing in front of him with dark eyes and asked in a slow voice.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s instant expression was cracked.


    "Aren''t you Wei ruoyi?" Rao was quick for her to cover up, but the dull moment still fell into Xiao Jin''s eyes. Xiao Jin asked suspiciously. Before Wei ruoyi could react, Xiao Jin had approached forward, bowed her head, and the tip of her nose almost touched Wei ruoyi''s forehead. "Who are you? Pretending to be the head of Chong''an county is a capital crime, you know!" He asked in a low voice.


    "Go away!" Wei ruoyi returned to his senses, raised his hand and pushed Xiao Jin away. "Which eye of yours sees that I''m not really Wei ruoyi! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Great strength!


    Xiao Jin was caught off guard and was pushed by Wei ruoyi. She stepped back two steps.


    No, if as like as two peas, she will not find another woman who has the same appearance as Wei Ruyi, and also has the natural strength of Wei Ruyi.


    Xiao Jin suddenly grabbed Wei ruoyi''s shoulder.


    Wei ruoyi was shocked and subconsciously dodged.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi stepped back and exclaimed.


    "See what kind of immortal you are!" Xiao Jinning said in a voice.


    "Shit! Are you finished?" Wei Ruo Yi, no matter how well restrained he is, can''t help scolding now. "First he said I''m not a good family woman, and now he said I''m not a real Wei Ruo Yi. I think it''s true that you have a hole in your brain!"

 Chapter 131

    Wei ruoyi hasn''t been idle recently. She has always been diligent in taking pity on the family martial arts of the Wei family. The Wei family has other boxing and foot skills in addition to the family sword skills.


    When Xiao Jin''s palm wind hit again, Wei ruoyi also punched out, "sister, I''m in the eighth way! Haven''t you heard of it!" which immortal is there! Wei Ruo Yi jumped and scolded.


    I little interesting!


    As soon as Xiao Jin''s eyes coagulated, she turned her palm into a claw and grabbed it according to Wei ruoyi''s throat. He went to see if the man was wearing an easy mask. But no matter how subtle Yi Rong is, there will be flaws. There must always be a gap between his neck and his ears. Wei Ruo Yi''s hands were black, his head tilted, raised his legs and kicked directly between Xiao Jin''s legs.


    The battlefield is also like a shopping mall. This is the truth that Wei ruoyi realized when farming that day. He resolutely does not give the opponent the opportunity and time to resist. If one move can lead to the enemy, never delay to the third or fourth move, because there are too many uncertain factors, and the longer the delay, the more moves he has to dodge. If he is not careful, If someone catches a flaw, it will be useless.


    Xiao Jin was shocked. She turned to the left and avoided her foot. Xiao Jin''s face was a little black. Dead girl, this is the rhythm to kill his children and grandchildren! He has experienced the strength of the girl. This kick came. If he didn''t escape, it must be him!


    Now he turned to the back of Wei Ruo Yi and raised his hand directly from the back of Wei Ruo Yi. Wei Ruo Yi also reacted with a lever. His left hand was in the first gear and his head was low. Then he raised his elbow and pushed it back. Xiao Jin slapped her on the back, and she staggered forward for two steps. Xiao Jin was afraid to hurt Wei Ruo Yi, so she still controlled her strength.


    "You just bully me, but you can''t fight, can you?" Wei ruoyi knew that there was an absolute gap between herself and Xiao Jin. At first, she could get away with his attack by surprise. If she failed to attack several times, she would definitely suffer if she continued to fight.


    Wei ruoyi simply covered his face, squatted directly on the ground and began to cry.


    She stopped fighting. If this man beat her, she would sue Jin Luan hall!


    Xiao Jin


    The fight was good and aroused his interest. What move did the dead girl make! According to the girl''s flexibility, she won''t necessarily lose ten more moves. How can she say she won''t fight if she doesn''t fight?


    She squatted on the ground, directly covered her face and cried. Her back was wide open and directly exposed to Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin couldn''t do it anyway.


    "Get up and fight again!" said Xiao Jin in a bad tone.


    "What to fight! I can''t beat you again!" Wei Ruo Yi covered his face and howled, "you specifically bully me. I said I won''t provoke you in the future. If you still like this, what do you want me to do, you''ll let me go."


    Xiao Jin


    In the light of his eyes, the dense black fog slowly dispersed, and the bottom of his heart also dispersed faintly, an unspeakable astringent meaning.


    "Come on, don''t cry." Xiao Jin suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. He looked around. Fortunately, there was no one. This time, everyone was busy writing poetry in the eight sided Laifeng building. One hundred liang of gold is very attractive. If thieves are big, there will be people wandering around.


    "Don''t I cry if you tell me not to cry?" Wei ruoyi continued to howl, "why should I listen to you."


    "Then you can cry here slowly." Xiao Jin didn''t know what to say. She had never seen a scoundrel like Wei ruoyi.


    He raised his legs and walked forward. When he passed Wei Ruo Yi, his body stopped. His eyes stopped on her slender white neck, covered by black hair. Only a little of her neck was exposed outside. However, looking at this small piece alone, he found nothing wrong. Her skin color was the same, as clean as jade, and there was no trace of transformation. He bent slightly to see more clearly.


    "If you told me to cry slowly, I wouldn''t cry!" Wei ruoyi quickly raised her face. She made a face at Xiao Jin. Then she immediately grabbed Xiao Jin''s wrist, lifted it with force, and used the lock throwing action of Taekwondo. With force, she turned it directly on the spot. Immediately, she turned Xiao Jin who had no defense and had never seen this move directly to the ground, When Xiao Jin reacted, he found that Wei ruoyi had straddled on him and looked at him with a smile. Her hand was stuck in his throat, "hurry to say you don''t obey!" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jin''s face turned red.


    "What a formality! Hurry down!" Xiao Jin whispered.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were not heavy, but sitting on him in this posture made Xiao Jin feel that her brain was about to explode! He doesn''t expect Wei ruoyi to know what it is, but she shouldn''t be so bold! He could turn her over at once, but he was stunned and felt that there was no place for his hands now.


    "Are you angry?" Wei Ruo Yi seldom sees Xiao Jin eat and hold back. He has always bullied her. Now he looks crimson. Even the tear mole at present is faintly red. The whole person is different from the usual coldness, showing a strange bright color, thick ink and heavy color. It''s beautiful. Wei Ruo Yi is so cool!


    Teach you deser, you have today!


    "The more angry you are, the happier I am!" Wei ruoyi slowly leaned down and said slowly like a female rogue. Seeing his cheeks getting redder and redder, she simply raised her hand and touched Xiao Jin''s face. Even Wei ruoyi felt that what he said and did was a standard female pervert... Pervert became pervert. Only Xiao Jin was allowed to bully her, and she was not allowed to fight back?


    I knew he had good skin. There were no defects from a distance. It was as greasy as good porcelain.


    Xiao Jin''s brain exploded and crashed on the spot.


    He was eaten tofu by the Lord of Chong''an county?


    Xiao Jin was so anxious and embarrassed that she didn''t open her face.


    "Ouch! It looks good!" Wei ruoyi only hated that he didn''t have a mobile phone at hand, otherwise he must take a picture of the embarrassment and shyness of his Highness the fifth prince, and then walk around the circle of friends. It has to be said that Xiao Jin does have that kind of beauty, which is enough to hook the Wei Ruo clothes in the original work. She is desperate for him like a moth to the fire.


    Rao is so cheeky as Wei Ruo Yi. He can''t help feeling a little excited now.


    "Wei ruoyi, you want to die!" Xiao Jin angrily shouted, "get up quickly! Otherwise I''ll do it!"


    "You have already started, not now!" Wei ruoyi hummed. "I''ve made it clear to you now that I''m Wei Ruo Yi, and Wei Ruo Yi is me! If it''s fake, change it! You can see clearly, I''m not easy!" Wei Ruo Yi naturally won''t be narcissistic to think that Xiao Jin just lowered her head to smell her fragrance. Xiao Jin is not so abnormal. He lowered his head to see if she was disguised.


    Wei ruoyi pulled up her sleeves and let half of her arms show. Then she let Xiao Jin see, "you see clearly! I have a birthmark on my hand, others can fake it, and this birthmark will not be fake!" then she lowered her body and put her face together, "you see clearly my face, pure and natural, no addition!" Wei ruoyi suddenly came very close, and Xiao Jin''s eyes tightened, Suddenly he felt that Wei ruoyi''s face was infinitely enlarged in front of him, and he almost didn''t open his face. However, a faint aroma came and passed continuously from her to his nose, making his heart move a little.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Xiao Jin suddenly smiled and asked slowly.


    Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. "What am I nervous about?"


    "When I asked you if it was a fake Wei Ruo Yi, you were very nervous. Now you are busy talking to me about it. It can be seen that you care about it very much." Xiao Jin said slowly. He stared at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes and his eyes were burning. "There''s a saying that you want to cover up. I don''t know whether the leader of Chong''an county has heard it?"


    Wei ruoyi


    While Wei Ruo Yi was absent-minded, Xiao Jin patted her hands on the ground and flew straight from the ground, overturning the Wei Ruo Yi that was originally sitting on him.


    She didn''t really think he had nothing to do with her.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned. He thought he was going to be lifted and fell badly. As a result, as soon as his wrist tightened, the man had been pulled up from the ground. Then his body turned two times uncontrollably with the force until his back was against the column of the pavilion.


    Xiao Jin''s face was suddenly enlarged in front of him. The crimson on his face had slowly faded. A pair of dark and deep eyes, with the light of examination, slowly swept over her face. The Wei Ruo clothes looked creepy.


    She was a little too proud of her sneak attack just now, but she forgot that this man was not only his Highness the fifth prince, but also a thousand families of royal guards... He was good at trying prisoners. He could catch and question his little expression when it fell into his eyes.


    She is really too careless


    He was in a panic, but Wei ruoyi still matched Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    They are now just like the entangled stage in the game. If one party is a little timid and lax, it will be caught by the other party.


    "If you look at me like this, I''ll think you like me, dear xiaojinjin." Wei ruoyi said in a sweet and greasy voice.


    Sure enough, a trace of disgust and a faint hesitation flowed through his eyes.


    The enemy retreats, I chase! Enemy confusion, I disturb!


    Wei ruoyi immediately put on a face of flower madness, "I hate it! It''s not easy for others to convince themselves not to miss you and miss you. They want to close your shadow in the bottom of their heart and stop pestering you, but you treat others like this. Brother Jin, if you look at others like this, they really can''t help but suppress their yearning for you."


    what the hell! Wei Ruo Yi pretended to be shy and sweet, and put out countless retching shapes at the bottom of his heart.


    She''s almost disgusted by herself!

 Chapter 132

    Xiao Jin frowns


    He was very close to Wei ruoyi, and the subtle expressions on her face came into his eyes.


    Even if she was shy and her voice was sweet enough to drown, her big black and white eyes did look at him and yearned deeply, but in fact, she might not even notice a trace of impatience and boredom in the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao Jin laughed at the bottom of her heart.


    "Really?" he even approached Wei ruoyi, "why didn''t I feel it?" a faint smile came out from the corners of his lips. The thick eyelashes dropped slightly, and two beautiful radians fell on his already very deep eyes. The corners of his eyes were slightly provoked by that smile and fainted a beautiful radian, Hook''s Wei Ruo Yi''s heart couldn''t stop banging for two beats. Emma, beautiful man!


    Wei ruo''s clothes were confused by Xiao Jin who didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    In fact, according to her expectation, he should quickly let go of himself, quickly step back, and then fall his sleeve and leave. How... The current painting style is completely wrong.


    "What do you like about me?" the eyes flashed a layer of dark awn, the vermilion lips touched gently, and the low voice line crossed the ears of Wei Ruo clothes, with a man''s breath, and wrapped Wei Ruo clothes in an instant.


    Wei ruoyi


    Why did a strong painting style of female hooligans flirting with little beautiful men just now become her? This female hooligan was flirted with by little beautiful men


    "Can''t tell?" Xiao Jin''s smile widened a little. She obviously showed a sense of panic. Even her eyes became evasive and didn''t dare to look at her directly as before. She doesn''t really like him


    A feeling of disgust suddenly rose at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t like being cheated. Although the smile on his lips expanded, it also became cold. Why cheat him! Obviously she doesn''t like him at all, but she shows her love for him everywhere in front of people!


    Are you interested in his identity? Can''t you? The fourth brother''s kind of Prince is not much more popular than him? If she really just likes the identity of the prince, it''s not better to find the fourth brother! Maybe I can be a crown princess and queen in the future.


    Xiao Jin found that he couldn''t understand Wei ruo''s clothes more and more, but he was very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. There was a kind of anger after being cheated by others.


    It''s over!


    Wei ruoyi felt that if he didn''t resist again, he would really be molested by others.


    At the moment when Xiao Jin was ready to let go of her, Wei ruoyi suddenly raised his head and put his hands on his shoulders.


    Xiao Jin was stunned. At the moment when he was in a trance, he was frightened to find that Wei ruoyi pursed two red lips and came up to him.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jin hurriedly pushed her away, took two steps back in a panic, and asked.


    "I like you. So I want to kiss you!" Wei ruoyi finally broke back to the city, and immediately smiled with all her eyes. She said naturally.


    "Liar!" Xiao Jin angrily said, still lying to him!


    What is he.


    "Really!" where did Wei ruoyi know that the careful thought hidden in his heart had been found by Xiao Jin, and he was still happy, "I really like you."


    "Don''t come here!" Xiao Jin broke her drink and pointed to Wei ruoyi. He was warning her. Since he didn''t like it, don''t always take him as a shield! She likes others to go.


    Hey, you''re disgusting. I''m disgusting. Can I come back if I''m not disgusted?


    Wei ruoyi''s bad temper can''t be twisted.


    She rushed towards Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin didn''t even think about it. She directly waved a palm and hit the chest of Wei Ruo Yi.


    When Wei ruoyi noticed something was wrong, it was too late. Her body was patted by Xiao Jin and flew straight back. She climbed over the railing of the pavilion and fell firmly towards the pond. Like a weight, she directly broke through the thin ice covered on the surface of the pond and sank into the water.


    Severe pain came from her chest, suffocating her for a while, and her body was suddenly wrapped in cold water.


    Xiao Jin was also startled when Wei ruoyi fell into the water.


    Why doesn''t she hide! With her dexterity when she just played against him, she could be avoided.


    He ran forward for two steps. With one long leg, he went up the railing of the pavilion. He just wanted to jump down to save people, but he remembered that she knew the water in Gongbei palace that day and swam very well.


    Xiao Jin wanted to wait for Wei ruoyi to swim and then carry her out. However, he looked anxiously at the water surface and found that there were ripples in the place where she fell into the water, so there was no more movement.


    Xiao Jin is really flustered now.


    He lifted up his clothes and jumped down with him.


    The water is so cold that people can''t open their eyes. It hurts when they open their eyes.


    However, when Xiao Jin approached the bottom of the pond, he vaguely saw a dark shadow. He stretched out his arms and grabbed the shadow. The soft one was Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Xiao Jin exerted herself and brought her to the surface. "Wei Ruo Yi!" he called her name anxiously, but she sat motionless in his arms.


    Xiao Jin immediately burst into her head. Her eyes were closed, her face was pale, and there was no reaction at all.


    He took the man to the water. Xiao Jin took Wei Ruo clothes into the air. The two men flew to the shore wet. Xiao Jin pinched the people in Wei Ruo clothes, held her hand and sent her some internal power.


    Wake up!


    I don''t know why, Xiao Jin is in a panic. Now she is pale in her arms. He always feels as if something has been lost. He can''t tell what it is.


    He didn''t want to worry about anything else with her. He didn''t want to ask her if she was really Wei Ruo Yi, or why she deceived herself. He was unwilling to think about these things in his mind. Now the only thing that kept in his mind was that she woke up quickly.


    Press her hand on her soft abdomen, press it slightly, and then carefully deflect her head to one side. After a while, some water came out of her mouth and nose, "Wei Ruo Yi?" Xiao Jin looked at her nervously.


    "Cough." with a few coughs, she finally woke up.


    Just now she was slapped by Xiao Jin, and she was a little out of breath. In addition, she was excited by the cold water, and the whole person immediately closed her breath and fainted.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Wei ruoyi took a deep breath for several times, which was to ease the exploding lungs.


    She looked around a little confused.


    "Wei Ruo Yi?" Xiao Jin lifted up tightly when she touched the lax and godless eyes of Wei Ruo Yi.


    She doesn''t know him


    I don''t know why this wonderful idea suddenly rushed into his heart, and stabbed him like a steel needle.


    Wei ruoyi was a little confused by the cold. Even his brain couldn''t turn around.


    She looked at Xiao Jin without God. Xiao Jin was even more nervous.


    "Wei Ruo Yi?" he called her again, with too much trembling and uncertainty in his voice.


    She broke her brain before and didn''t remember too many things. If she really didn''t remember him


    Then he


    "Look who I am?" Xiao Jin asked nervously.


    Wei ruoyi finally regained consciousness and raised her hand to push Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin was caught off guard. The body pushed by Wei ruoyi tilted to one side. He originally held Wei ruoyi in his arms. This time, he rolled to the ground with Wei ruoyi, and Wei ruoyi fell into his arms.


    "Xiao Jin, you son of a bitch." Wei ruoyi said in a hoarse voice, "let me go!"


    "Still know to curse, it seems that it should be all right!" hearing Wei ruoyi call out his name, Xiao Jin slowly put his heart down.


    "Nothing, fart!" Wei ruoyi was frozen and could not speak, "I... am freezing to death!"


    "You want to go back like this?" Xiao Jin didn''t mean to let go.


    "How else?" shit, Wei ruoyi felt that his hair and clothes were freezing. She tried hard to support her body and wanted to get up from Xiao Jin''s arms. She had just climbed half way, and she fell back into his arms again around Xiao Jin''s wrist.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were angry.


    If the eyes can kill, Xiao Jin must be torn to pieces by her now.


    "I think you look lovely now." Xiao Jin suddenly smiled at Wei ruoyi.


    "Shit, you''re sick!" Wei ruoyi didn''t know how she poked his G-spot and made him laugh so happily. She didn''t bother to think about it. She scolded and shook into a group.


    What image is not image? She is too lazy to pretend in front of Xiao Jin!


    Tired.


    "If you and I go back like this, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar." Xiao Jin said, "if you want to marry me, tell them we fell into the water together. I saved you."


    "Fart! The devil wants to marry you!" Wei ruoyi fiercely grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt. "Listen to me! I don''t like you at all. I don''t mean to marry you at all. I used you as a shield before. I apologize. Don''t worry, I won''t do it in the future! I''ll go to Xie Qiuyang and find brother Ziya. It''s better to find anyone than you!"


    "Shit!" Xiao Jin heard that a black fog suddenly rose in her eyes. He also grabbed Wei ruoyi''s skirt, dragged her in front of her and scolded, "don''t think I''m a ball. You kick it if you say you kick it! You''ve been chasing me for so many fucking years. Is that it? Don''t even think about it!"


    Wei ruoyi


    She looked at Xiao Jin''s face, which was a little red because of anger or shyness.


    Did she have auditory hallucinations because she fell into the water?


    Just when she was still stunned, her body was picked up by Xiao Jin, and then the whistling wind passed in her ears.


    "Where are you taking me?" Wei ruoyi nervously grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt and asked in a frightened voice.


    "Sell!" Xiao Jin replied angrily.

 Chapter 133

    Xiao Jin took her to the backyard of a house as fast as she could.


    Opened the door and threw Wei ruo''s clothes directly onto the bed.


    Wei ruoyi''s face was blue with cold, and he didn''t even move. It was warm in the house, but her clothes and hair were almost frozen. Wei ruoyi felt that she was shaking, and the ice on her hair was ringing like a wind chime hanging on her head. All this, not frozen to death, Wei ruoyi deeply felt that he had evolved into a Xiaoqiang.


    In fact, it''s not that she has a good constitution, but that she can feel Xiao Jin''s hand conveying heat to her body all the way, which makes her body always have a warm flow. Now as soon as Xiao Jin''s hand is removed, she is already cold, cool and flying!


    "You! What do you want!" Wei ruoyi said shivering, with a bed, wet body, and Xiao Jin''s wolf''s eyes. I don''t think what''s going to happen next is a good thing! "This... Where is this? I warn you, don''t mess around! I, I''m the leader of Chong''an County!" Wei ruoyi''s cold mouth is not sharp now. He stammered and almost bit off his tongue.


    Xiao Jin glanced sideways at her and Wei Ruo Yi counselled. It seems that she is the prince. She is a fart in his eyes!


    "Be honest!" Xiao Jin yelled at her, then opened the door and went out.


    Wei ruoyi can''t stand the cold. She''s so cold that she won''t go out even if she lets her out... Isn''t she dead anyway? There''s no difference between going out like this and dying.


    After a while, the door opened and in came a woman with outstanding demeanor. She was not very old. She looked about 30 years old. She was not very beautiful, but her eyes were full of different customs. She was wearing a small red jacket with a thin waist. She had the smell of weak Liu Fufeng when walking.


    "Yo, I''ll tell you, what kind of girl can make thousands of adults worry so much. She''s really a beautiful and wonderful person." the woman glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes shrunk in the corner of the wall, pursed her lips and said with a smile. Her voice was crisp and very pleasant.


    Wei ruoyi said in her heart that now she has a head of ice and her face is iron blue. She can actually see that she is a beautiful and wonderful person. Miss, your eyes are very good!


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi looked at herself on alert, the woman smiled more brightly. "Don''t worry, girl. Qianhu adults told you to take good care of the girl." then she put down the curtain on the bed and ordered someone to bring hot water.


    After the outside movement subsided, she rolled up the curtain again and blessed Wei Ruo Yi, "girl, your clothes have frozen. Take off and take a hot bath to warm up."


    Wei ruoyi wants to cry! Try pulling out the ice shell yourself!


    "You help me." Wei ruoyi asked for help.


    "OK." the woman smiled and stretched out her hand to Wei ruoyi. She divided three into five and removed the frozen wet clothes from Wei ruoyi. Wei ruo''s clothes shrunk into a ball and stood, but it felt much better than the clothes he was wearing just now.


    She hurriedly climbed into the bath bucket. Now she was too lazy to care about the problem of cleanliness. When the warm and slightly hot water wrapped her whole body, she felt a needle pricking pain caused by the stimulation of cold and heat. She couldn''t help frowning a little.


    After soaking for a while, she calmed down, breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that her hair had thawed.


    "This thing is new?" Wei Ruo Yi looked down at his bath bucket. It was brand-new and had a smell of rosin. She asked curiously.


    "Naturally, it''s new." the woman who washed Wei ruo''s clothes smiled. "How dare we give you something used by other girls in the garden."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded, and then immediately felt wrong.


    "There are other girls in the garden?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a frown.


    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, "of course there are. There are really many girls here."


    what the hell! Xiao Jin! I can''t see it. On weekdays, it looks like Zhongzheng Qingli. It''s loaded with five people and six. It''s like a gentleman. It turns out that it''s like this behind the scenes! She took advantage of this time to take a good look at the house. In fact, she couldn''t see anything special. However, the layout was quite elegant. At first glance, it was the girl''s room. Even the gauze curtain was the pink with tea plums, and there was a sweet and greasy smell in the house that hadn''t been completely dispersed.


    Xiao Jin is so familiar with this place that she doesn''t have to say hello when she enters the door. She directly kicks the door. It should be the other courtyard he bought in the capital, which is used to hide her beauty in a golden house.


    I just don''t know what this woman said. How much is it? Three? Five? Or ten?


    "How many girls are there?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "There are more than 80 girls here." the woman smiled.


    More than 80 people!


    It will take nearly three months for one person to come one night!


    Wei Ruo Yi smiled unkindly. Xiao Jin is not afraid of X''s death?


    But when I thought about it, I was relieved that the emperor still had three palaces and six courtyards, and the back palace was much more than 80 people. There were so many emperors in all dynasties, but a few died here.


    Wei ruo''s clothes stopped squeaking and silently washed the bath.


    The woman brought a new suit of clothes from the inside to the outside.


    Wei ruoyi turned it curiously, not to mention that the material and workmanship were very good.


    "Don''t worry, girl. They are new and no one has touched them." the woman smiled. She helped Wei Ruo clothes put on, and then took a piece of dry cloth to wipe his hair carefully for Wei Ruo clothes.


    When everything was ready, the woman looked at Wei ruo''s clothes again and said sincerely, "the girl''s life is really beautiful. It''s the best looking woman I''ve ever seen."


    Wei ruoyi... "Xiao Jin and I are enemies. You don''t have to say anything nice in front of me, and I won''t be a member of this garden." her identity is special, and Xiao Jin can''t hide it even if she wants to hide it.


    "That''s that." the woman smiled. "How can people like girls be reduced to such a place."


    "Fall?" the fire of gossip in Wei Ruo Yi''s heart was immediately ignited. "Why use this word? Are all the girls here sold?"


    The woman covered her lips and smiled. "It''s really interesting for the girl to talk. Who wants to come here?"


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi nodded, "is Xiao Jin good to them?"


    "Qianhu adults don''t come very often." the woman smiled. "Don''t get me wrong, girl."


    With so many girls hidden here, Xiao Jin doesn''t come often. Xiao Jin is really... Wei ruoyi can''t find any words to describe Xiao Jin for a while. He can only describe his behavior with "abnormal and sick".


    Is he a collector? Like collecting all kinds of beautiful women? I really can''t see that Xiao Jin is such a person in her bones.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a cold attack, and suddenly got goose bumps. No matter what era and background, there is a kind of person called "abnormal!"


    "Isn''t it a big daily expense here?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "Big, it''s not big. There are more than 100 people up and down, including girls, servants and cooks." the woman smiled as she wiped Wei ruo''s hair.


    Xiao Jin is rich enough!


    However, as the prince and a thousand royal guards families, he should not be short of this money.


    "The girl''s hair is well raised." the woman praised Wei Ruo Yi again. "It''s more beautiful than the reddest girl here."


    The reddest? Wei ruoyi is a little confused.


    "What do you mean by the reddest?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled. "Does it mean Xiao Jin''s favorite girl?"


    "You''re really interesting to talk to, girl." the woman burst out laughing. "What''s the identity and character of Qianhu adult, and how can he like our girls here. Don''t worry, girl. I''ve known Qianhu adult for many years and haven''t seen anyone nervous about Qianhu adult. I think the girl is very important in Qianhu adult''s heart."


    Wei ruoyi pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    She seems to have misunderstood something


    "What the hell is this place?" Wei ruoyi turned and asked.


    "This is the ten thousand Red Mansions," said the woman with a smile. "I''m the landlady here. Qianhu adults saved my family''s life a few years ago. Don''t get me wrong. Qianhu adults told me that no one else knows about dressing and bathing here. It will not spread to damage the girl''s reputation."


    Wei ruoyi


    She banged on the table, and the table suddenly fell apart under the palm of Wei ruoyi, and broke into wood dregs on the ground.


    The landlady of Wanhong building was immediately frightened by Wei ruoyi and screamed, "girl, stop your anger!" the cloth she used to wipe Wei ruoyi''s hair fell to the ground.


    "Where''s Xiao Jin?" Wei Ruo Yi''s face was gloomy. "Go and call him for me!"


    "Yes." the landlady, frightened by Wei ruo''s divine power, hurried out.


    Wan Honglou! She just doesn''t have common sense anymore. After such a connection, she also knows where Wanhong building is.


    Xiao Jin really sold her to the brothel!


    Not long after the landlady went out, the door opened again. Wei Ruo looked sideways. Xiao Jin had changed her clothes and walked in slowly.


    Wei Ruo Yi saw that he often wore dark clothes, but now he changed into a set of moon white robes. When he was taken advantage of this elegant color, he looked handsome and magnificent.


    "Xiao Jin! What kind of moth are you making!" Wei ruoyi angrily rushed to Xiao Jin, raised his face and stared at him. "Do you really have the courage to sell me here!"

 Chapter 134

    "If I really want to sell you, I will sell you in the capital? I think too much. Go and sit down." Xiao Jin glanced at the broken table in the room. The leader of Chong''an county was really tough. He said coldly to Wei ruoyi.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wei ruo''s head deviated. When she saw the door open, she picked up her skirt and turned to go out. Xiao Jin is also right. He should cover her with a sack, knock her unconscious and send her to some barbarian place to sell. Then she won''t come back and there''s no place to cry.


    "You know where this is." Xiao Jin didn''t stop her, but stood comfortably with her arms around her back and said in a thin and cool voice. "You just rushed out. If there is any damage to your reputation, don''t blame me. As for your reputation, I don''t care. I don''t think you care, but it''s hard to say whether your sisters will care. Don''t say I didn''t remind you when it''s stormy in the city." he contacted Wei ruoyi several times, Her situation in the Wei mansion has been clearly understood by him.


    Xiao Jin decided that Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to walk out of the door.


    Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at her back.


    Wei ruoyi


    She glanced back at Xiao Jin. "Who said I was going out! I closed the door!" she raised her hand and slammed the door shut. Shit! Wei ruoyi scolded secretly and came back, "what do you want? I''ve been kicked into the pond by you. Don''t you get rid of my hatred?"


    She stood in front of Xiao Jin, holding her chest in her hands, and looked up at him with a little provocation.


    Dispel hatred?


    Xiao Jin thought from the bottom of her heart. In fact, he had thought about it when he was bathing and dressing just now.


    It seems that he doesn''t hate Wei ruoyi so much now. He just doesn''t know what happened. When he saw her, he just couldn''t help but say something to hurt her, otherwise he couldn''t live like this.


    He was angry because she wanted to get rid of him just now. Did he really think he was a ball? Kick it and kick it away?


    He even learned her swearing words and scolded her. Don''t say, although it''s a little vulgar, it''s really a little inexplicable.


    Even the moment she fell into the water and didn''t swim up from the water, the panic at the bottom of his heart made him a little at a loss.


    Xiao Jin tried to ignore this.


    "Who did you learn your skills from?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Not with you anyway." Wei ruoyi snorted.


    "Speak well!" said Xiao Jin in a cold voice.


    "Bah! I''m not your prisoner." Wei ruoyi said angrily. "Take me back quickly. My eldest brother should come to me this time."


    "This is your attitude of begging people?" Xiao Jin also snorted, "you can go back by yourself!"


    "You think I have no ability!" Wei ruoyi glared at him.


    Xiao Jin... The leader of Chong''an county has great skills!


    He just asked Honggu. Honggu served Wei ruoyi to bathe in the whole process. The girl didn''t change her face at all. She didn''t even have a scar all over her body. The birthmark on her wrist was also extremely natural, so it should be that Wei ruoyi was true.


    However, I bumped into my brain in Dingzhou, which really drove people''s character to the opposite end? Although on weekdays, Wei Ruo clothes are still arrogant, but now the arrogance is not annoying at all. Even though Xiao Jin still had some doubts about Wei ruoyi, it was true that he had not been transferred. He couldn''t help believing it.


    "If you have the ability, don''t have an accident!" Xiao Jin snorted, "I thought you were so powerful that you were just a paper tiger." I didn''t know who was scared. He thought he slapped her to death


    "Has anyone ever said that you deserve to be beaten?" Wei ruo''s mouth tilted.


    "Someone said," Xiao Jin said solemnly.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Who is that man? Confidant! I''m going to worship him." Wei ruoyi snorted.


    "Dead!" Xiao Jin said slowly.


    show off! Your uncle! Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jingan.


    "I won''t talk to you." Wei ruoyi waved. In fact, everyone is the cannon fodder in the original work. Based on the principle that one more friend is better than one more enemy, Wei ruoyi felt that he should make peace with Xiao Jin. "Otherwise, if we don''t meet in the future, we''ll be like black eyed chickens. Don''t you feel tired?"


    "I think it''s very interesting." Xiao Jin said solemnly. He''s telling the truth. He hasn''t found anything more interesting than the current Wei Ruo clothes for a long time.


    Wei ruoyi


    She''s going wild! In the face of such a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, what else can she say, "you mean we have to keep arguing?" Wei ruoyi stamped her foot and said, "I don''t have so much spare time to dally with you! Uncle Xiao, just be kind and don''t bother me in the future. I know I''m sorry for you before. If you''re not happy, you''ll treat me as a fart and let me go. If you''re not happy, you''ll stink me and let me go again! Anyway, let me go! I promise I''ll take a detour when I see you in the future."


    Xiao Jin frowned.


    The girl in front of her put her hands together and really put a sad plea in front of her. He is a man who has tried many prisoners. No matter how cunning a man is, he can''t endure in his hands for long. From their eyes, you can guess what he really thinks at the bottom of his heart. Wei ruoyi''s eyes are not a bit cunning and slippery, which proves that she really wants him to let her go.


    She really doesn''t care about him


    This cognition made Xiao Jin suddenly feel a strong sour feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    The bottom of my heart is a little blocked.


    "Didn''t I say that? For so many years, you chased me in the streets. What''s this?" his eyes were slightly cold, and even his voice became colder.


    "Can''t I apologize to you?" Wei ruoyi has made his eyes very sincere.


    The more sincere she was, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "No." he turned his head.


    "Then what do you want me to do? You say! Go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot! I''m all cut horizontally and vertically!" Wei ruoyi firmly clenched his fist and said.


    On the contrary, among the original works, the most sad thing she urged was that she was cut alive by this man. Can she get worse than the Wei Ruo clothes in the original book?


    This smelly girl is really boring. When she likes it, she has to stick to it anyway. Now she says she doesn''t like it, that is, going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot and trying to escape when she is cut?


    Xiao Jin''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Does he make her hate it so much?


    Up to now, he believed that the girl was the original Wei ruoyi. No matter what she did, she was so extreme and determined.


    Heart inexplicable pain up.

 Chapter 135

    Xiao Jin was suddenly very upset. He turned around, walked to the bedside and grabbed a clean cloak on the bed, which was also brought in by Hong Gu before. He unfolded the cloak and covered Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi stared.


    "Send you back!" Xiao Jin said coldly. Don''t let him see the smelly girl''s face again. He''s already angry. Xiao Jin said disdainfully, "cover your smelly face! I don''t want the storm in the city tomorrow to say that I''m with you."


    "I don''t want to!" Wei ruoyi muttered. In fact, she wanted to say something else, but when she saw Xiao Jin''s cold eyes, she could drop ice residue, so she shut up wisely.


    It''s not a day or two for him to hate her. Rome can''t be built in a day. It''s not so easy for him not to hate himself.


    "I''ll try to walk around you in the future." Wei ruoyi added a very sincere sentence for fear of Xiao Jin''s anger.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jin''s face was already black and roared.


    Carrying Wei ruoyi on her shoulder, Xiao Jin directly went out of the door and jumped onto the roof.


    Wei ruoyi


    What if she wants to throw up? "Can you put me down?" Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin a little uncomfortable.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jin still said those two words.


    Wei ruoyi... Okay, okay, she shut up.


    She was blindfolded and couldn''t see where Xiao Jin was taking her? She could only feel him running very fast.


    It didn''t take much time. When she was thrown down by Xiao Jin again, she untied the cloak on her face. Only then did she find that Xiao Jin threw her back to her bed in the room of the marquis in purple


    Wei Ruo Yi sat on his bed and looked around. There was no one, but the window was still open and filled with cold wind.


    After Wei ruoyi got up and closed the window again, she climbed back to bed again. She held her cheek in one hand and thought secretly.


    How does that guy know where he lives in Ziyi Hou mansion?


    Later, I thought that the guy came to see her last time.


    Wei ruoyi was relieved. He lay down on his bed and stretched out beautifully.


    The outcome of the poetry Fair has been decided. Each person makes three poems and sends them up. Xie Qiuyang has one, Wei Yan has two, and the winner is the chief poet. Wei Yan immediately becomes famous. Although Xie Qiuyang has also won one, others have two, and the limelight has faintly overshadowed the Xie family.


    Although Xie Qiuyang was a little surprised, he still admired Wei Yan''s poems. His poems were more gorgeous than Wei Yan, but his artistic conception was slightly less coquettish, so he lost this time.


    As for Wei Lanyi, he handed in a white paper, which was ridiculed by the talented women who were pressed by Wei Lanyi in the poetry club.


    Wei Lanyi hid aside and shed tears.


    She cried with tears. Even if she handed in the white paper, there were still some of her supporters around her to advise her bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Wei. Today is just a small competition. Everyone has talent. Don''t worry about it when they are exhausted. It''s just a blockbuster next time." such comforting words are heard all the time.


    Wei Yan collected the two hundred taels of gold that Xiao Ziya gave him and walked slowly to the side of Wei Lanyi.


    "Big... Big brother." Wei Lanyi quickly stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, looking pitiful.


    "Those who deceive others will always abandon them." Wei Yan said coldly to Wei Lanyi, "I have joined the poetry club and will look at you well in the future. You can do it yourself." then he fell his sleeve and left.


    The stunned faces of the melon eaters who did not know the truth, as well as the deep sadness from the bottom of Wei Lanyi''s eyes and the trace of hatred mixed in the sadness.


    Wei Yan came out of the wind building on eight sides, which found a big problem.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are missing!


    He sent green Rui and green calyx out to look for them. Xie Qiuyang came out after Wei Yan. Seeing that Wei Yan was so anxious standing in front of the door, he asked his boys to find out what happened to the Wei family.


    The boy came back and said that the Lord of Chong''an county was gone. Even Xie Qiuyang was startled.


    I saw the leader of Chong''an County before. Where can I go during this meeting?


    It is said that the Wei family had an accident, and the Xie family should stand idly by even if they didn''t fall into the well. However, Xie Qiuyang still asked his entourage to go out and help find it.


    Xie Qiuyang was also a little worried. If his father knew about it, he had to go back and give up some explanation.


    But forget it. First find the main business in Chong''an county.


    Before long, the entourage came back and said that the Lord of Chong''an county had found her. It turned out that she was really bored here, so she went back to Ziyi Hou''s house first.


    Xie Qiuyang stopped and took his people back to Xie''s house.


    Wei Yan hurried home and rushed to Wei ruoyi''s room. His hanging heart was relieved.


    The dead girl didn''t know how anxious people outside were looking for her. She ran back without saying a word and fell asleep in bed.


    Wei Yan looked at Wei ruoyi''s sleeping face and sighed a little. It''s good if nothing happened! He quietly withdrew from her room and told green pistil and green calyx not to disturb her.


    Wei ruoyi was relieved when there was no movement in the room and slowly climbed out of the quilt.


    If she doesn''t pretend to sleep, I don''t know how big brother will talk to her


    The next day, Wei ruoyi was scolded by Wei Yan, but she fooled her.


    Everyone went to the old lady''s side to salute and say hello. Today, it was a coincidence to catch up with aunt LAN and aunt Ju. Wei Lanyi, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were also standing behind their mother. Even Wei Huayi and Wei Rong came, but they looked a little bleak.


    The old lady was very happy today and took everyone to talk.


    "Isn''t it autumn day today?" the old lady asked with a smile. "Can you send someone to watch in the morning?"


    Wei ruoyi remembered that it was because of this that everyone gathered here today.


    She looked at Wei Yan, who was calm and calm.


    "If you go back to the old lady," said Aunt LAN, "it''s a big event in our family. Why don''t you take it seriously? I''ve already sent people to wait in front of the tribute yard. Calculate the time, there should be a list now."


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to care too much." the old lady smiled, nodded, thought for a while, and comforted Wei Yan. "Your body has just recovered. It''s the best to be admitted. Don''t lose heart if you don''t get admitted."


    Wei Yan leaned slightly and smiled calmly, "grandma, don''t worry, Yan''er understands."

 Chapter 136

    Wei Rong felt a little lost in the sky and sat eating his fingers.


    He doesn''t want big brother to win. He pretended to be dizzy and escaped from the autumn palace. He always thought that his brother''s sick body could not survive those three days anyway. He didn''t want others to survive. If he was passed the exam by his brother, what else was he in this family?


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand, patted brother on the shoulder and smiled brightly at Wei Yan.


    In the morning, she got the two hundred taels of gold silver tickets given to her by her eldest brother. Her mouth almost tilted. It was not her greed for money, but the significance behind the two hundred taels of silver tickets.


    It means that her eldest brother became famous in World War I and her vision was unique. She really picked up a baby in Hanmei garden and came back.


    Since then, the Xie family has Xie Qiuyang and the Wei family has Wei Jingxue. What else can old Xie get!


    Wei ruoyi clenched her fist secretly. She had to work harder.


    In fact, she always felt that she had practiced well these days, but when she fought with Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi found that she was not good enough in Taoism and had no practical experience. It was easy for Xiao Jin to catch the flaw. She could walk under Xiao Jin''s hand and overturn Xiao Jin. That was because she was surprised and used the moves of Taekwondo, But this is only suitable for sneak attacks, and then there is no then.


    Although fighting on the battlefield is different from fighting alone, the truth is the same.


    Compared with others, she is far behind! You can''t turn her head and tail just because of the big brother''s praise.


    But how can we have actual combat? Wearing the hat of the eldest daughter of the Wei family, she can''t find a fight all over the street


    Wei ruoyi is in a trance.


    As soon as the curtain rang, a woman ran in with a happy face. As soon as she came in, she blessed the old lady, "the old lady is very happy."


    The old lady looked nervous and bowed. She sent the woman to the door to wait for news. "But the eldest childe is in?" the old lady looked at the woman with happy eyes.


    "No!" the woman''s smiling eyes were about to crack. "Not only did she win, but also she was the first one in the competition. The young man who went to see the list in our house said that the eldest childe is master Jieyuan!"


    "Did you read it correctly? When old man Xie transferred Wei Yan''s test paper, he shut up!


    This handwriting! This article!


    If this man is not the son of old thief Wei, he has a heart to make friends.


    He sent someone to inquire again, saw the poems written by Wei Yan in the poetry club, and compared his son''s poems. He was so angry that he almost had to drop the pen holder. He heard that Xie Qiuyang also helped the Wei family secretly find Wei ruoyi, and the old man finally found a vent for his anger.


    "Go and call your eldest childe!" cried Mr. Xie, patting the table at home.


    Xie Yuan is not only a bachelor, but also serves as a censor and patrol envoy. Therefore, the Xie family''s influence in the court is also good. The pens are held in the hands of the Xie family. If they are unhappy, they will participate in whoever they say!


    Xie Qiuyang was called from his study to his father''s study. He knew it was bad when he saw the broken pen container on the ground!


    "Father." Xie Qiuyang frowned and bowed his head with fists.


    "How did I hear your elbows are facing out?" Xie Yuan patted the table and scolded, pointing to his son''s nose.


    "The child doesn''t know what his father means." Xie Qiuyang began to pretend to be a fool.


    "You still help old thief Wei find his daughter?" Xie Yuan asked with a smile. "Don''t you know how hateful old thief Wei and his daughter are!"


    Xie Qiuyang is silent. In fact, Wei ruo''s clothes are not so hateful. Old thief Wei is a little hateful. Xie Qiuyang''s stomach is sick.


    "I''m so angry!" Xie Yuan patted his chest. When he was young, he was hated by Wei Yi''s thief. It was not easy for him to endure until the guy was kicked to the border by his own father, which made him live a comfortable life for several years. Unexpectedly, the guy turned over and killed him back, and the official became bigger and bigger!


    "Old thief Wei''s son knows about yuan, and then comes Chunwei. Think about it. Don''t think he won the first prize before, so he kicked his nose and eyes!" Xie Yuan was upset and beat his son, "It will be too late when the old guard thief puts his hand under our nose! Liang Chao only knows that there are old guard thieves, but he doesn''t know that there are Xie family! Your majesty hasn''t set up a reserve, so you should think more about how to help your cousin! Instead of focusing on helping the guard family find their daughter! What good thing is Wei ruoyi? If you have bad morality and bad behavior, talk to her Dad had a virtue in those years! What kind of father you really have is what kind of daughter you have! You still hang out with her? You don''t think about how your sister was humiliated by her at the poetry fair last time! Your aunt is very dissatisfied! "


    Xie Qiuyang was bombarded by his father for a long time, which was released from his study by Xie Yuan after venting his anger.


    Xie Qiuyang touched his nose as he walked. He felt very innocent. Wei yannengzhong was his ability. What does it have to do with himself.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s smile appeared in front of him. He didn''t realize that his lips were also a little inclined to tilt up. He didn''t realize that he had just been sprayed by his father.

 Chapter 137

    Yanjing city became happy and sad because of the release of the tribute hall.


    The business of major restaurants is booming. Those who are proud of it are entertained or entertained with great fanfare. Those who are not proud also come together with a cup of sad wine to express the sour bubbles at the bottom of their hearts.


    Wei Yan is very popular now, and many famous Posts invite him to dinner.


    Wei Yan didn''t want to go, but she wanted to be an official in the future. She had to participate in some scenes. She could only choose a few from them, and others went back to find someone to say that she really couldn''t spare time. He was really busy, and there were many activities in the poetry club.


    Wei ruoyi is a little better now. There is a sense that if her brother wins the exam, she can go to heaven.


    The old lady specially asked someone to make a batch of new clothes for Wei Yan. Now he has completely turned over in the Wei mansion.


    This makes Wei Rong feel that his status has plummeted.


    He also ran out to find Xu Huanzhen to drink muggy wine.


    Wei ruoyi took the silver ticket given to her by her eldest brother and went to Caiyi pavilion with green stamens and green calyx. In two days, she will follow her grandmother into the palace.


    Some time ago, your Majesty''s body was not very refreshing. The Gyeonggi guards were handed over to general Wei. Now your majesty is in good health. The first person summoned is the eldest daughter of the Wei family, so he made the Wei family angry again.


    Everyone is whispering that your majesty is about to marry the Chongan County Lord of the Wei family.


    Even Wei ruoyi felt that there was no good banquet and no good meeting.


    The first thing for emperor Liang Heng to get well is to find her into the palace. Don''t you want to accept her as a concubine


    Wei ruoyi was frightened by his idea!


    Emma, actually, it''s really nice to think that if you become Xiao Jin''s little mother and ride on his head every day and let him call yourself his mother, but... You can''t sell yourself to the palace all your life for this.


    Empress Chen''s appearance has made her very thrilled. There are also queens who have never met, and concubines who are constantly spoiled by Sheng. Wei ruoyi feels that he has no possibility to live three episodes in the palace. If he really enters the palace, he may really have to be a quail.


    What should I do? The head of Chong''an county is very sad.


    Even the pure white fox fur cloak could not arouse her interest.


    Why don''t you ask Xiao Jin what his old man is thinking?


    Wei ruoyi scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Good. There are no festivals. What palace do you enter!


    Wei ruoyi came out of the colorful clothes Pavilion and unknowingly came to the Yamen of Fu Si in North Town.


    As soon as green pistil and green calyx saw that Wei ruoyi actually came here, they stopped making a noise. They used to be regular visitors in front of the gate. They haven''t been here since the county Lord came back from Dingzhou. Unexpectedly, the county Lord is sprouting again.


    The people in front of the door knew Wei ruoyi. When they saw the Chongan county leader walking towards this side, they immediately flew in and reported to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was throwing dart. After he had performed the dance scandal, he had been very idle. He heard the small flag on the door come to inform him. His hands shook, and a dart went straight to the flower brocade hall.


    When the leader of Chong''an county comes, the leader will kill! It''s scary.


    "Are you right? Is she really coming?" asked Xiao Jin with a frown.


    "Really." the small flag in front of the door nodded hurriedly.


    It was strange. Xiao Jin touched her chin. Didn''t she say that she would take a detour when she saw him in the future? Why did you come here in just a few days?


    The corners of her eyes felt like they were going to collapse. Xiao Jin didn''t feel it. She seemed to have a little smile on her lips.


    "Did she come in?" Xiao Jin asked.


    The little flag shook his head blankly, "my subordinates just saw the figure of the county Lord coming this way, so they immediately came in and reported to the adults."


    "Go and see again," said Xiao Jin.


    The little flag quickly ran out, and soon ran back, "back, Lord, the Lord of Chong''an County stopped at the door and looked at the gate of Fu Si in North Town and sighed."


    "Go and see again!" said Xiao Jin.


    The little flag ran out again.


    "Boss, you might as well go out and have a look by yourself." Chen Yifan put his head over and whispered.


    In the past, when the leader of Chong''an county came, he jumped out of the back window and left. Now the leader not only didn''t go, but also closely monitored the trend of the leader of Chong''an county. It''s unusual.


    Xiao Jinbai glanced at him, and Chen Yifan shut up, because Xiao Jinbai also lit up the darts in his hand.


    "Boss, the Lord of Chong''an county is gone!" the small flag turned again with a happy face. "She didn''t come in, but went directly in the direction of Xuanwu Street."


    be gone? Xiao Jin''s heart sank. Did she go? Really just after? Didn''t you come to see him?


    "Well, I see." Xiao Jin waved. After the flag retreated, he threw his dart on the table, lifted up his clothes and jumped out of the back window.


    Huajin Hall


    "Isn''t the leader of Chong''an County gone? Why did the boss jump out of the window?" he went to the back window and looked at it when he closed the window. There was no trace of Xiao Jin outside. Huajin hall asked in an unknown way.


    "Hey, you''re stupid." Chen Yifan grabbed the dart put on the table by Xiao Jin and continued to throw it. "Obviously, the boss took the path to rob the leader of Chong''an county."


    "You know?" Feng an said puzzled. "Didn''t the boss always dislike the leader of Chong''an county?"


    Chen Yifan glanced triumphantly at them, "So you two deserve to be single! You don''t even have an eye price. What''s the expression when our leader mentioned the leader of Chong''an County before? What''s the expression now? If he didn''t pay close attention to the leader of Chong''an County, why did he let the small flag in front of the door run around to observe the trend of the leader of Chong''an County just now? Which girl did you see the leader take so much care of?"


    "Isn''t it because you want to hide from the Lord of Chong''an county?" feng''an asked again.


    "If you want to hide, you jumped out of the window just now. Why wait until now?" Chen Yifan smiled. "The boss usually tells us to observe more. What do you observe? We subordinates should create more opportunities for the chief!"


    Huajintang and Feng Anqi looked at him contemptuously and shouted, "flatterer!"


    Chen Yifan was not ashamed, but proud. "I think what the chief thinks!" he said with a hehe smile.


    Xiao Jin ran two alleys before she came back from the street of Xuanwu Street.


    He pretended to be at ease and walked forward. Sure enough, he took two steps and saw Wei ruo''s clothes wandering outside the sky with two maidens walking in the street.


    Hey! What a passer-by.


    Xiao Jin passed by Wei ruoyi with her hands on her back. She didn''t even look at him.


    Xiao Jin


    Blind?


    He ran out of the alley again. This time he leaned against the corner of Xuanwu Street.


    Wei ruoyi swayed and turned from here. Unexpectedly, he walked in the opposite direction of his station at the corner of the street.


    Xiao Jin


    This guy must have done it on purpose!


    Forget it! Xiao Jin snorted. She thought she had gone too far?


    It was too late to hide from her, but now I take the initiative to find a chance to pretend to meet her? Maybe I soaked my head in ice water with her last time.


    I don''t know.


    Xiao Jin was ready to leave with her hands down. She caught a glimpse of four people sneaking behind Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin has been in royal guards all year round and knows a lot of street hooligans. These four people are just gangsters on the street.


    Xiao Jin frowned slightly, thought for a while, and still followed him quietly.


    Two or four gangsters followed Wei ruoyi and walked half of Xuanwu Street.


    Wei ruoyi stopped at each stall to have a look, and finally turned into a quiet alley.


    The four gangsters were delighted and hurried in.


    Xiao Jin had a bad heart and ran after him quickly. However, when he crossed the road of Xuanwu Street, he was slightly blocked by a slowly passing ox cart. When he ran into the alley, there was no trace of Wei ruoyi and the four gangsters.


    Worried, Xiao Jin ran forward and finally saw them at the corner at the bottom of the alley.


    At this look, Xiao Jin almost didn''t laugh. He slightly helped his forehead and simply leaned against the wall and looked at it with a smile.


    Green pistil and green calyx stood on one side waving flags and shouting. Wei ruoyi hit four. Her natural power was just swept by her. Those little gangsters couldn''t bear it. However, in the twinkling of an eye, two little gangsters had been knocked down by her. She stepped on one person''s back and another person''s hand. She was shouting loudly, "don''t accept!"


    "Fu Fu!" cried the two knocked down gangsters.


    "Who told you to come?" Wei ruoyi pinched his waist with both hands and glanced sideways at the other two. "Don''t you two kneel down and sing to my aunt quickly?"


    The two men looked at each other and gave each other a look. Then they really knelt down obediently.


    "Aunt, spare your life," one of them shouted.


    Wei ruoyi looked at it and smiled proudly, "bullying your aunt''s head? Say! Who asked you to come?"


    She was asking questions and didn''t care about another person, but Xiao Jin saw clearly, and saw that person reach out to his waist.


    "Not good!" Xiao Jin was alert. As soon as her look changed, she yelled, be careful!


    He just shouted out. It was too late. The man had already got up, and a large bag of powder was scattered from his hand. Xiao Jin suddenly raised her heart, flew straight forward, and kicked on the back of the man who attacked Wei Ruo clothes. She kicked the man and vomited blood. She climbed on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Jin''s reaction was fast enough. Unfortunately, Wei ruo''s clothes were sprinkled on his head and face by the man with the bag of white powder.


    Xiao Jin held her breath, waved her sleeve with the wind at the bottom of her sleeve, directly swept away the powder dispersed in the air, picked up Wei ruo''s clothes at the waist and rushed forward for two steps.

 Chapter 138

    Green stamen and green calyx were not affected because they stood far away, while Wei ruo''s face was covered with white powder.


    As long as she opened her eyes a little, there was a stabbing pain, and she cried out "ah".


    Xiao Jin''s heart is shrinking.


    The girl''s face in her arms has been covered with white powder. The stimulated eyes have stimulated tears. The more tears, the more red, swollen and stinging.


    Xiao Jin knew it was bad at first sight. She quickly took her sleeve and brushed away the residual powder on her face. "Don''t blink, just close it, don''t try to open it, I''ll find a way right away." Xiao Jin said eagerly to Wei ruoyi.


    "Xiao Jin?" Wei ruoyi was distressed and flustered. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to raise her hand to rub her eyes, which was photographed by Xiao Jin. "I told you not to move!" Xiao Jin shouted.


    Seeing that the three little gangsters on the ground wanted to run away in the chaos, they took two steps and were shot down by Xiao Jin with a sleeve arrow. Xiao Jin hated at the bottom of her heart and attacked them very hard. She directly shot them on their knees with a sleeve arrow, and heard several screams. The three people fell to the ground, hugged their legs and wailed.


    After the injury, I was cured, but my knees have been broken by Xiao Jin with a sleeve arrow. My disability must have fallen. Whether I can walk in the future is two things.


    "Take my waist token to the royal guards and call someone." Xiao Jin threw her waist token to the green pistil and green calyx, who were stunned. "I''ll take your county leader to cure your eyes. You''ll wait in the royal guards in a moment. I''ll go back and find you."


    "Yes." green pistil and green calyx are already six gods. They listen to what Xiao Jin says. Green Rui took the sign, spread her legs and ran towards the direction of Fusi in Beizhen, while green calyx stayed and looked at them.


    "Here''s the knife." Xiao Jin untied the embroidered spring knife at her waist. "Whoever dares to run, you can directly chop their fingers." Xiao Jin threw the embroidered spring knife to the green calyx. The green calyx took the knife, took two steps forward and nodded vigorously.


    In fact, one of the four people has been kicked by Xiao Jin, and three have been broken by Xiao Jin. Where can they run.


    After the explanation, Xiao Jin rushed directly to the roof on the side of the alley with Wei ruoyi in her arms.


    Wei ruoyi honestly nestled in Xiao Jin''s arms and felt the cold wind blowing from the side of his face.


    "Xiao Jin......" she called Xiao Jin weakly.


    "En?" Xiao Jin lowered her eyes.


    Although the girl''s eyes in her arms are tightly closed, they have become red and swollen around her eyes. The slender eyelashes are stained with white powder and tremble, such as the dying butterfly struggling to vibrate its wings, with a delicate feeling of heartbreak. Her fingers gripped his skirt tightly, as if this was something that could make her feel safe.


    She has always been domineering and arrogant, and she has always been very confident. Originally, Xiao Jin was very tired of her arrogant appearance, but now Xiao Jin suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with her usual appearance.


    "I won''t be so blind?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes really hurt. She was really a little afraid. The ancient medical conditions... Wei ruoyi asked uncertain.


    "No." Xiao Jin said very definitely, "have you forgotten? You are a disaster..."


    It just hurts a little now.


    In fact, Xiao Jin is also anxious. She only said so deliberately in order not to let Wei ruoyi worry. What pasted in Wei ruoyi''s eyes was quicklime. If it met with water, it would burn Wei ruoyi''s eyes, so he told her to close it quickly, don''t move, and don''t rub it.


    Wei Ruo was angry and funny when Xiao Jin said, "you really can comfort people..." she said helplessly.


    Xiao Jin didn''t dare to neglect. She arrived at his most familiar medical school with the fastest speed and kicked open Dr. Hu''s door directly.


    Although she couldn''t see it, Wei ruoyi could hear it. She couldn''t help laughing gently. Is this guy kicking someone''s door addictive or something? Every time I take her to a place, the door is kicked... No exception.


    Her eyes hurt. After laughing, the expression on her face was not necessarily good-looking, but a little distorted, which made Xiao Jin frown.


    "What time is it now? You can still laugh. You''re so ugly. I don''t blame yu''er for calling you ugly." Xiao Jin hummed softly.


    Wei Ruo Yi tilted his lips slightly. "It''s already like this. Don''t you allow me to laugh?"


    "If the eyes really can''t be saved, it depends on how you cry." Xiao Jin couldn''t help slowing down her voice and said.


    "Then listen to the sound of falling flowers." Wei ruoyi sighed.


    Xiao Jin


    The softest place in the bottom of my heart seems to be gently touched, such as the wings of a cicada, bringing out a gentle wind, and like the water droplets condensed from the bamboo tips in the morning.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to find a doctor for me?" Wei ruoyi thought Xiao Jin seemed to be stunned, so she immediately shouted. "I really hurt!"


    Suddenly awakened, Xiao Jin hurriedly moved the light in her eyes.


    "You don''t want to listen to the sound of falling flowers, but what eyes!" Xiao Jin replied angrily.


    However, he carefully put Wei ruo''s clothes on a bamboo collapse in the room.


    "It''s hard for me to pretend to be literary and art. I''m like this. Don''t take me to entertain myself!" Wei ruoyi snorted and said.


    "You talk too much!" Xiao Jin scolded. "Sit down and don''t move. I''ll find someone." he told me.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi sat skillfully.


    Before long, doctor Hu was caught by Xiao Jin.


    After doctor Hu showed Wei ruoyi, he quickly asked someone to bring vegetable oil.


    He poured the vegetable oil in the gourd on Wei ruoyi''s eyes, and then carefully cleaned her with cotton cloth.


    "Girl, be patient," said the old doctor.


    "Ah!" Wei ruoyi screamed, and the frightened Xiao Jin almost threw out the soft cloth in her hand.


    "Don''t cry!" Xiao Jin said angrily.


    "Pain!" said Wei ruoyi pitifully. "Why are you so fierce!"


    "You''re not stupid!" Xiao Jin said sarcastically. "Don''t do porcelain work without the diamond! Won''t you ask someone for help?"


    "I can''t beat them. I just didn''t notice that they would make bad moves." Wei ruoyi retorted.


    "Ha, is it difficult to tell you that the concealed weapon is coming before others put it?" Xiao Jin said with disdain.


    "You see, why don''t you say?" Wei ruoyi snorted. "You found someone following me tomorrow morning. Why don''t you remind me?"


    "You know I found someone following you?" Xiao Jin''s scalp tightened!


    "I''m not blind!" Wei ruoyi snorted. "The first time you walked face-to-face with me, I saw you!"


    Xiao Jin... A little annoyed suddenly appeared on her face!


    Didn''t she see him standing on the corner later?


    Stupid!


    It''s stupid to grandma''s house! I''ve lived for nearly twenty years and never felt so stupid as now! Why didn''t he think she pretended not to see him on purpose?


    Boring! She pretended not to see him! Xiao Jin didn''t know why she was so angry again.


    "Are you waiting for someone''s girl?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    She will not be narcissistic enough to think that Xiao Jin is waiting for her... She has only special charm that makes Xiao Jin scrape her alive. There is no charm that makes Xiao Jin turn back twice for her.


    "Yes, yes!" said Xiao Jin unhappily. "I''m not waiting for you," he added immediately.


    The bottom of my heart didn''t know what it was like. Xiao Jin snorted.


    Wei ruoyi smiled strangely, "the girl you like is also unlucky."


    Xiao Jin


    "Why!" although she already didn''t want to talk to this woman, Xiao Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "He has a bad temper and is stingy. He is still the kind of personality who will repay his vengeance, plus a belly of bad water!" Wei ruoyi said Xiao Jin''s "advantages" without reservation.


    Xiao Jin


    "Doctor Hu, you can consider leaving her alone!" Xiao Jin said solemnly to doctor Hu who was cleaning Wei ruo''s eyes.


    "Hehe, Qianhu adults are really joking." doctor Hu smiled happily. "Qianhu adults have a good relationship with this girl."


    This time, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin hummed at the same time, "who has a good relationship with her (him)


    After that, they were stunned again. Xiao Jin shut up.


    Wei ruoyi said to doctor Hu, "don''t get me wrong, doctor. I''m not the girl he likes."


    "Ah? Really?" doctor Hu looked back at Xiao Jin, then nodded with a smile. "I can''t understand the things about young people."


    Xiao Jin didn''t go at the beginning. He felt that if he looked at Wei Ruo Yi more, he couldn''t bear the impulse to strangle her.


    "Well, well," said Dr. Hu with a smile, "girl, you can bear it again. You can clean it up a little."


    "So fast?" Wei Ruo Yi said in surprise.


    Just the first time, she felt very painful, but she went to quarrel with Xiao Jin, but she forgot the pain this time.


    Clean up a little residue in the corners of his eyes. Doctor Hu smiled and said to Wei ruoyi, "girl, try to have a look."


    Wei ruoyi was a little hesitant. He felt a little guilty just now.


    She took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes.


    Although the eyes are still very uncomfortable and tingling, it is not like the tingling just now.


    "Can you see clearly?" doctor Hu stretched out his finger and shook it in front of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Xiao Jin suddenly became nervous.


    "En." with Wei ruoyi nodding affirmatively, Xiao Jin''s heart was relieved.


    This smelly girl, can''t live without something?


    "That''s good. Prove that you haven''t been burned." the old doctor smiled. "But for safety''s sake, don''t see light these two days. I''ll wrap it up for you."

 Chapter 139

    wrap up?


    How many days are you going to be blind?


    But it is said that she is going to the palace


    He felt that his eyelids were covered with a layer of cool ointment, which reduced the burning feeling around his eyelids. Then doctor Hu wrapped Wei ruoyi''s eyes with the white soft cloth in Xiao Jin''s hand.


    "Don''t touch the water for at least five days. Come to me once a day and I''ll change your dressing." Dr. Hu said, "don''t worry, girl. These ointments are handed down by my family. After keeping them for a few days, the girl is still bright eyed."


    "Thank you, doctor," Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "No need to thank you, sir. Thanks to the timely delivery of the girl by thousands of adults, there was no disaster." doctor Hu smiled. He packed up his things and left.


    "Xiao Jin?" Wei ruoyi couldn''t hear anything in the room and called tentatively.


    Xiao Jin was staring at Wei ruoyi and was suddenly named. He recovered.


    "Why?" Xiao Jin hummed.


    The girl is not afraid at all. In fact, when he just sent Wei Ruo clothes, although he said that Wei Ruo clothes were a disaster, so there would be no accident, he was very nervous at the bottom of his heart. He had seen people whose eyes were burned by quicklime. When the royal guards were working, he would also encounter some scoundrels scattering quicklime powder to attack them.


    That kind of pain would make an iron man fall to the ground and wail, but Wei ruoyi endured without saying a word.


    In the past, he never thought that the leader of Chong''an county had anything good, but at least now he has found an advantage of Wei Ruo clothes, that is, he is not artificial at all.


    Although he is not favored, he is the son of emperor Heng. He always knows his appearance is very outstanding. He has met many girls who secretly love him in royal guards these years, but none of them is as green as Wei ruoyi. Even if he dislikes it, he still rushes forward like a moth to the fire.


    "Did you say those little gangsters met me by chance or specifically aimed at me?" Wei ruoyi was reassured when she heard Xiao Jin''s presence, and then asked.


    "I''m not an immortal. How do I know?" Xiao Jin said, "but there are so many people in the street who don''t follow, but they stare at you. Most of them are aimed at you." then he said sarcastically, "who did you provoke?"


    Wei ruoyi snorted, "how do I know? I didn''t do anything? People look at my beauty and envy me?"


    "What about your face?" Xiao Jin disdained. "What a big face? I''ve never seen you boast so much."


    "That''s your lack of knowledge!" Wei ruoyi said solemnly.


    Xiao Jin


    He doesn''t want to talk to this shameless guy anymore.


    "By the way, have those people been taken to the royal guards by your people?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin replied lazily.


    "Can I see you judge them?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Why should I judge them?" Xiao Jin rolled her eyes. "You are the owner of royal guards? Do you want to help you? Besides, you can see?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Hey, why did she suddenly feel that the person who couldn''t make a dull fart with three sticks has become consumptive now?


    Uncle Xiao! Your painting style has changed, do you know?


    However, Xiao Jin is right. The royal guards are not owned by her family. They are your Majesty''s own troops. She can''t instruct the royal guards to do things. Xiao Jin helped her today. She is very grateful.


    Wei ruoyi stood up. She couldn''t see it, but she saluted the direction of Xiao Jin''s voice. "Thank you, Lord Xiao, for your bravery and help."


    Then she groped and wanted to go forward.


    Xiao Jin frowned.


    What is this? Lose your temper with him?


    If he wants to lose his temper, he will lose his temper. Although he is not busy, he doesn''t need to go to the pole to coax the Chongan County Lord.


    Xiao Jin''s mood suddenly became very bad and a little irritable. He simply held his chest with both hands and looked coldly at the Wei Ruo clothes carefully groping forward. He wanted to see when she could be strong?


    There was a stool in front. Xiao Jin''s stomach Fei, but she didn''t say it. She watched Wei ruoyi''s knee knock on the edge of the stool. She deserved it!


    In front of the table... Stupid! Don''t you have any common sense?


    When Wei ruoyi was about to hit the table, Xiao Jin couldn''t help pulling her arm. "Don''t be brave if you can''t see it." he said impatiently.


    "Why are you yelling at me? I didn''t provoke you!" Wei ruoyi was also a little unhappy. She didn''t mean not to see it. Why did this person always aim at her? Besides, she''s already unlucky!


    "It seems that your voice is louder than mine!" Xiao Jin angrily said.


    "It''s all your fault!" Wei Ruo Yi was so angry that he directly swung his fist and hit Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin tilted her head and dodged. He was also angry with Wei ruoyi. Why doesn''t this man know good or bad? He was obviously kind to hold her!


    Hehe, you can''t be kind to this woman!


    "You provoked others, made enemies, planted evil causes, hurt your eyes and ate bitter fruits. All these blame me?" Xiao Jin said angrily.


    "I''m not saying it''s your fault!" Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin... "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "How gentle I was! I was forced by you. I was so grumpy!" Wei ruoyi was angry and said in a hate voice, "What''s my grudge against you? I liked you and was infatuated with you before? I said I was wrong, and I can''t change it well. Today I''ve deliberately avoided you. Who knows who you are waiting for? I don''t deserve your head office for delaying your date with other people''s ladies. What are you yelling at? I can''t see or know Who hurt me? I don''t know if anyone will hurt me again in the future. Is it easy for me? "She pushed Xiao Jin hard and wanted to push Xiao Jin away," I''m also very wronged, OK! "


    Although her push took a lot of strength, she was stunned that she didn''t push Xiao Jin away. Wei ruoyi was stunned. She knew her natural power and strength. She couldn''t push Xiao Jin away. Obviously, Xiao Jin was on guard against her.


    Alas, it''s really sad to think that she has evolved into a strange King Kong Barbie that is guarded and despised everywhere.


    Wei ruoyi is full of resentment. Whoever becomes invisible now will not be in a good mood.


    Where is there a date! Xiao Jin was angry and wanted to explain, but when she thought about it, she turned her eyes at the bottom of her heart. Why did he explain to Wei ruoyi? If she was willing to misunderstand, she would misunderstand.


    Although he couldn''t see Wei ruoyi''s eyes, even Xiao Jin could feel the strong bleak meaning emanating from her, which made his heart a little soft.


    "OK, don''t complain." Xiao Jin took a deep breath, "I''ll take you to royal guards and help you." this is not his intention. He just doesn''t want to be bothered by Wei ruoyi again! It must be so.


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned and raised his face suspiciously.


    "If you talk nonsense again, it will become boiled." Xiao Jin snorted. He held Wei ruoyi''s arm. "If you walk so slowly, I''ll carry you!" he said impatiently.


    "No!" Wei Ruo Yi exaggerated to one side of his body, "men and women don''t give and receive!"


    Ha!


    Xiao Jin is about to be angry and laugh by Wei ruoyi!


    She''s telling him this now?


    He didn''t know how many times he held her!


    "Then go by yourself!" Xiao Jin wanted to get rid of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "No, no, No." Wei ruoyi immediately smiled, "I can''t see. My knee just knocked still hurts. You''re a lot of adults. You won''t care about me, an ignorant girl, right."


    Xiao Jin


    Why is he obviously dying, but now he wants to laugh.


    "Come on." Xiao Jin took her hand and put it on her shoulder. Then she turned her back and squatted down. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. Even Xiao Jin was shocked. Why did he smile with Wei Ruo clothes on his back? Obviously she can''t see it now.


    The smile condensed, and Xiao Jin felt a little confused


    Wei ruoyi put one hand on Xiao Jin''s shoulder and the other hand groped on his back. Wow, it''s really strong. Although he was separated by thick clothes, he could still feel the power of generosity and muscle behind the adult man.


    Wei ruoyi smiled like a thief. Is this a passing through the great God to see her suffering? Ha ha, up to now, so he gave her some benefits?


    "You should hurry up." Xiao Jin growled irritably. Is his shoulder hard to find? Why is there always an illusion that Wei Ruo Yi is trying to touch him. He looked back, but he was a little stunned. He saw that the girl behind him had a strange smile on her lips, which was very obscene


    "Wei ruoyi! What do you think?" Xiao Jin said angrily.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi... Hurriedly pulled at the corner of his mouth, "I can''t see! You yell at me again!"


    Xiao Jin


    He took a deep breath and comforted himself not to see her the same way.


    Xiao Jin took her hand and put it on her shoulder with a little annoyance. "Come up quickly and don''t linger."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi secretly spit out his tongue and jumped directly on Xiao Jin''s back. He caught her steadily.


    However, after being carried by Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi was a little shy. Emma, her leg was held by Xiao Jin''s hand... It always felt a little strange.


    "Xiao Jin." Wei ruoyi, who was carried on Xiao Jin''s back, said to Xiao Jin.


    Her breath passed through his ears, with a unique fragrance of a girl, soft, like the spring wind, making his mind ripple.


    Her tone of voice is also gentle and soft, which is quite different from her usual arrogance.


    "Why?" Xiao Jin also slowed down his tone unconsciously. He walked fast and went straight to the ridge when he came out of the room. They were still less sad in front of people.


    "Shall we make peace?" Wei ruoyi said softly. "I promise I won''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you in the future. Don''t always spit fire on me, will you?"

 Chapter 140

    Ha ha, Xiao Jin sneered.


    "You talk so much. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you down." Xiao Jin said in a cold voice.


    "No, no, No." Wei ruoyi quickly grabbed Xiao Jin''s shoulder. "You can''t bully the disabled. It''s very immoral."


    Xiao Jin


    He really wants to lose her!


    It was still the window. Xiao Jin jumped out alone, but Xiao Jin and the Wei Ruo clothes on his back jumped back.


    Feng an''s surprised mouth grew into a big boss. The flower mirror hall almost fell to the ground even the tea cup held in his hand. Only Chen Yifan looked like an old God. He glanced at the two foolish goods proudly and hurriedly got up to salute. "I''ve seen thousands of adults, Chongan County Lord." Chen Yifan said, "ouch, the eyes of the county Lord..."


    "Hello." there was no one, Wei ruoyi could only nod in the direction of the voice.


    Why does she think Chen Yifan''s voice is a little familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Maybe it''s an illusion.


    "I accidentally hurt myself," Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin put Wei ruo''s clothes down, "where''s her maid?"


    "It''s next door," said Chen Yifan. "My subordinates will invite people here."


    After saying that, he invited green Rui and green calyx. When green Rui and green calyx saw Wei ruo''s clothes wrapped around his eyes, they were almost scared to cry. Wei ruo''s clothes repeatedly guaranteed that they were all right. They gradually calmed down and carefully helped Wei ruo''s clothes to sit down.


    "What about the four?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "I threw it in the imperial edict prison," said Chen Yifan. "I don''t know where it came from. As soon as I entered the imperial edict prison, I was scared of shit and urine. A group of counsellors."


    "Have you ever asked?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "No, don''t you wait until the boss comes back?" Huajin Hall said. Xiao Jin didn''t order, and they didn''t dare to ask. Who knows what Xiao Jin''s attitude towards the Lord of Chong''an county is now. But now it seems that Chen Yifan is really right! He couldn''t help glancing at Chen Yifan, and three words "flatterer" reappeared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Jin said to Huajin hall.


    "I''m going too." Wei ruoyi immediately got up.


    "What are you doing? It''s not a good place." Xiao Jin frowned. "Just sit here and wait for the news."


    "They are aimed at me. I must go." Wei ruoyi took two steps forward, and Lvrui quickly helped her.


    "County leader, it''s very gloomy. You''d better not go," Chen Yifan said with a smile. "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to hide anything under our hands. You''ll wait here. Our adults will help you ask clearly and plainly."


    "That''s all right." Wei ruoyi thought. Now she can''t see, and it''s really inconvenient. The imperial prison doesn''t know where it is. People running around still need others to take care of her. She''s not the kind of person who likes to trouble people. So she nodded.


    "Remember to help me kick them again." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Order!" Chen Yifan said with a smile.


    Xiao Jin silently gave him a kick. These guys talk so much!


    Chen Yifan''s smile coagulated, touched his butt kicked by his head and flashed aside.


    Feng an and huajintang gave Chen Yifan a disdainful look one after another. They deserved it.


    "You wait here for a while," Xiao Jin said slowly, and then went out with Chen Yifan, Feng an and Huajin hall.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t wait long before Xiao Jin came back again.


    Hearing the sound at the door, Wei ruoyi turned his face in the direction of the sound.


    "Is it Xiao Jin?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Well." Xiao Jin snorted stiffly.


    "How is it?" Wei ruoyi asked eagerly.


    "Yes, Ye Lan ordered. He found some gangsters to ruin your reputation and cause trouble." Xiao Jin said.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Excuse me... Who is Ye Lan?" Wei Ruo Yi asked weakly.


    Xiao Jin


    "When returning to the county leader, the county leader Xu forgot that Ye Lan is the son of an Pingbo. Concubine Chen is Ye Lan''s aunt. His family is close to our family. He is a little younger than the county leader you. He usually calls you cousin. When he was a child, he often came to play with the county leader, but the county leader never lied to him. Later, he probably annoyed the county leader and didn''t take the initiative to talk to the county leader."


    This


    "He won''t want to trouble me for this shit?" Wei ruoyi was surprised. "How can I remember when I was a child... I don''t remember what he looked like."


    Stupid, just one word!


    Xiao Jin is a little impatient. He is too arrogant and makes many enemies. Now he is even trapped. He doesn''t know the reason.


    "How boring he is!" Wei ruoyi sighed.


    "He is very close to Wei Lanyi." in order to prevent Wei ruoyi from being stupid by herself, Xiao Jin decided to point out a clear way to her. "It should be for Wei Lan''s clothes."


    Wei ruoyi


    "What does his mind think? To offend a cousin for a cousin?" Wei ruoyi said in surprise.


    Xiao Jin also thought that Wei ruoyi was quite reasonable.


    But that day he saw Ye Lan in the eight sided Laifeng building. He was obviously interested in Weilan clothes. In order to please his sweetheart, it would make sense to do something stupid.


    "Does Wei Lanyi know this?" Wei Ruo Yi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know," Xiao Jin said thoughtfully.


    "I''ll go! It can''t be like this to learn from Lei Feng to do good deeds!" Wei ruoyi exclaimed. "Does this kind of thing also need to hide merit and fame? The child''s brain is burned out."


    "Who is Lei Feng?" Xiao Jin asked in a puzzled way.


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed. "A selfless person who likes to help others. Everyone likes him very much." Wei ruoyi explained roughly.


    Like? Ha!


    "How do you know him?" asked Xiao Jin with a frown.


    Wei ruoyi


    "I just know! How do you like!" she patted the table and said, "why do you tangle with me about who that man is!"


    Xiao Jin... Such a big reaction? Most of the man has problems. Go back and find someone to check.


    Wei ruoyi felt that his dialogue with Xiao Jin was developing in an extremely strange direction. She cleared her throat. "I''ll go to the palace in two days. Please look after those people for me first. When I enter the palace, I''ll sue the man named Ye Lan."


    Xiao Jin waved and Huajin hall, Chen Yifan and Feng an stepped down.


    "That man is the nephew of empress Chen. If you tell him in front of your majesty, you will have a grudge against empress Chen." Xiao Jin warned.


    It is estimated that no one knows more about what kind of person empress Chen is.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were cold at the moment.

 Chapter 141

    "In fact, I have offended her several times at the red leaf meeting that day." Wei ruoyi sighed. "Anyway, there are no itching lice and no worries about debt. Offending once is offending, and there are no more two or three times. My eyes are like this. When I enter the palace, my majesty will certainly ask about it. Why should I hide anything for a person who wants to harm me. What do you say?"


    What he said was also reasonable, but Xiao Jin always felt inappropriate.


    "You probably won''t choose you to be the fourth imperial concubine." Xiao Jin said slowly. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Wei Ruo Yi''s face.


    "Oh, thank you." Wei ruoyi put his exaggerated hands together, "who loves to go, who goes!"


    Xiao Jin''s eyes calmed a little.


    "I''ll take you back?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "There are green stamens and green calyx. You just need to find someone to take a message back." Wei ruoyi said. "Someone will pick me up."


    Wei ruoyi hurt his eyes and went back to the house. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the house, and all kinds of people came to visit.


    The old lady and Wei Yan were worried and called the imperial doctor to look again. The imperial doctor said that doctor Hu handled it very properly. These two people were relieved. The old lady cried and scolded those gangsters and ye LAN. If ye LAN hadn''t been close to the Wei family, the old lady would have wanted to kill Anping Bo''s house.


    The old lady called Wei Lanyi and aunt LAN to a severe rebuke. She scolded Wei Lanyi with tears. She knelt in front of Wei ruoyi''s bed and said that she didn''t know it at all. She cried a pear blossom with rain. Aunt Lan was also terrified and said good words to the old lady and Wei ruoyi.


    In fact, they originally wanted to push it clean, but his Highness the fifth Prince testified about it. Those little gangsters were locked up in the imperial prison, even if they could not deny it. Moreover, in the poetry club, Ye Lan is wandering around Weilan clothes, which is also obvious to all. So now I can only push everything on Ye Lan''s head and only say that I don''t know anything about it. Even they gave Ye Lan a bad scolding, saying that he was a bad man and broke the reputation of the two girls in the Wei family.


    The old lady asked someone to send a letter to Anping Bo''s house. Chen Ming said it because it was related to the reputation of two girls, Wei ruoyi and Wei Lanyi, so the old lady didn''t plan to send Ye Lan to the official for investigation, but she still had to give it to Anping Bo''s house.


    The old lady has been very worried about the face of Princess Chen.


    Wei Yan sat in Wei ruoyi''s room with a calm face and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    When the old lady left with everyone, Wei Yan said slowly, "don''t run around alone in the future. If you want to go out, I''ll accompany you."


    "Elder brother, where do you have so much time to look at me?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "elder brother, don''t worry, this is an accident."


    "Since you know it''s an accident, it''s unpredictable. You''re lucky to meet your Highness the fifth Prince this time. What''s next?" Wei Yan said. "Don''t always take these things to heart. Last time you went out, you broke your head. This time you went out and damaged your eyes. Do you want to toss yourself to death? Is that why you give up?"


    Wei ruoyi... Elder brother has always been gentle and orderly. Just now his words burst out like beans. After talking for so long, he didn''t even breathe much. Listening to his voice, I knew he was losing his temper.


    She carefully stretched out her hand. Wei Yan sighed low, and still raised her hand to hold Wei ruoyi''s hand.


    "Is elder brother angry?" Wei Ruo Yi asked uncertainly.


    "I''m very angry." Wei Yan snorted, "I haven''t seen you cherish yourself so much!"


    "I''m just unlucky. I won''t be unlucky all the time. Don''t worry, brother." Wei ruoyi said coquettishly, "don''t be angry. I don''t want to. I''ll be more careful next time. As the saying goes, eat a cut and gain wisdom. Come on, smile."


    "How do you know I''m not laughing if you can''t see it?" Wei Yan said angrily.


    "I just know." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "I don''t want to laugh," said Wei Yan.


    "Well, well, in fact, big brother is also very handsome when he doesn''t laugh." Wei ruoyi said, "but it''s more handsome when he smiles."


    Wei Yan


    The bottom of my heart suddenly felt a little sweet.


    "I won''t let Ye Lan go," Wei Yan said. "And Wei Lanyi. I kindly let her go, but she did this kind of thing. Even if it seems that it has nothing to do with her, if she didn''t gossip outside, how could someone force her to stand up for her!"


    "I don''t need my eldest brother to stand up for me." Wei ruoyi clenched his fist and said, "I''ll solve this thing myself. Eldest brother, don''t touch this kind of thing."


    "I said I would protect you well." Wei Yan sighed again and softened her voice. "You don''t need me, and you don''t need me, so I''ll think I''m useless."


    "Who says big brother is useless? Big brother just wants to be the number one in high school. What you should do now is to recover all the things you have lost in recent years." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I can deal with these bad things. Come back to big brother when I encounter things I can''t handle in the future."


    "That''s all right." Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi have been together for a long time and know that she is a very independent person, so he doesn''t insist anymore. Wei ruoyi is right. He really wants to find what he has lost. Only if he is stronger, Wei ruoyi will not be easily eroded by the outside world.


    Wei ruoyi is honest now. Her eyes are broken. She can''t go anywhere. She can only lie at home. Even when she goes out to change medicine at doctor Hu, Wei Yan accompanied her.


    In fact, Xiao Jin had waited for Wei ruoyi at doctor Hu the next day. He just saw Wei Yan accompany him all the way, so he didn''t take the initiative to dodge out.


    After receiving the letter from the old lady, Anping Bo''s house was shocked. That night, she caught Ye Lan to Ziyi Hou''s house to apologize. The old lady asked the people of Anping Bo''s house to find Wei ruoyi. As long as Wei ruoyi was willing to forgive, she had nothing to say. As a result, Wei ruoyi directly closed the door and disappeared.


    This will frighten the people of anpingbo house. The next day, Mrs. anpingbo came to the house herself and ate a solid shut door.


    In the morning of the third day, Wei ruo''s clothes were dressed up according to the regulations of the county Lord. The old lady also put on a product of tomorrow''s clothes. They took a carriage into the palace.


    Wei Ruo Yi, who entered the palace for the first time, also made up for the court etiquette to avoid any big jokes in the palace.


    Now her eyes are covered anyway, and everything is supported by others, so there is no need to worry about any mistakes and omissions in etiquette. Even if there are, her majesty will ignore it because of her eye disease.


    Therefore, it is absolutely reasonable to say that blessing and misfortune depend on each other.


    When Wei ruoyi sat with the old lady waiting in the side hall of Yilan hall, she thought that if only she had a mobile phone now, she would send a circle of friends, "I''m waiting for the interview of the real emperor. If you have any questions, please reply quickly! Wait online."


    Wei ruoyi''s brain mended. He was happy first.

 Chapter 142

    A female officer came in to lead the way.


    The old lady took Wei ruoyi and walked out of the side hall with the help of the palace maid. The green stamens and green calyx were left in the side hall to wait.


    When she really entered the hall, Wei ruoyi felt that she was in a pit. Her eyes were covered and she couldn''t see anything... There was a palace maid whispering to remind her to kneel down. After kneeling, she felt that she was ignorant. It''s not easy to see the real dragon and the son of heaven. He''s blindfolded!


    It''s just that she wears clothes with personality. It''s enough to see such personality even when she meets the emperor.


    Emperor Heng glanced at the old lady and Chongan County Lord who knelt in front of him, and shouted to straighten up.


    Hey, uncle emperor''s voice is good. He has his own subwoofer effect. Although I can''t see the appearance of the emperor''s uncle, considering the appearance of his sons, the emperor''s uncle should be no worse. After all, the genes are there.


    Being helped to stand up, Wei ruoyi heard the emperor show them two seats. Just when the old lady saluted, Wei ruoyi heard that not only the emperor was there, but also the queen, Princess Chen and Princess Shu. The three giants of the back palace gathered here, and indeed summoned the emperor, the divine dragon. Wei ruoyi was embarrassed. If she hadn''t covered her eyes with cloth and couldn''t see, she really wanted to study the "harmony" picture of the three women together.


    What a pity! Wei Ruo Yi wrists.


    "Chong''an''s eyes..." the emperor frowned when he saw Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Your Majesty, there was an accident in Chong''an." the old lady leaned over and said. She still saved face for Empress Chen. After all, we are relatives.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked again, "have you ever asked the imperial doctor to see it? Ziling is out on the expedition and not at home. If I can''t take good care of his daughter, don''t I want to make Ziling cold?"


    "Go back to your majesty and announce that the imperial doctor has seen it." the old lady replied, "it''s said that you can see things after you untie the cloth in two days. Thank you for your concern."


    "Chong''an, do your eyes still hurt?" his majesty asked.


    Roll call!


    Wei ruoyi was busy and owed a body. "If you go back to the emperor''s uncle, it doesn''t hurt now. It still hurts when you are sprinkled with lime powder."


    Emma, I accidentally told the truth.


    "The name of the emperor''s uncle..." emperor Heng was stunned. "I haven''t heard Chongan call me that before. It''s also novel. But how did you get sprinkled with lime powder?"


    The old lady lowered her eyes. This kind of complaint came out of her mouth, that is, the Wei family sued Anping Bo house. However, if Wei ruoyi said it, it would be different. Wei ruoyi was young, and Anping Bo house would resent in the future. There is something to say here.


    You have the ability to tell your family not to sit down.


    If it weren''t for the face of imperial concubine Chen, even the old lady would have to pat the table to find an Pingbo.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly pretended to look like he had made a mistake and lowered his head nervously, "Uncle emperor, Chong''an dare not say."


    "Just say it. There''s nothing I dare not say in front of me!" the emperor''s uncle patted his chest bravely, "I''m in charge for you!"


    Wei ruoyi pretended to be alarmed and said what happened to her that day, "if it weren''t for passing through the royal guards and meeting his Highness the fifth Prince nearby, the minister and daughter would not only have lost their eyes, but they might have died sitting here now." it''s a pity that we can''t see the expression of the three giants of the harem, but Wei ruoyi thought it would be very wonderful


    Empress Chen has always been praised for being virtuous, but there is a bastard in her family. All her black hands go down to the head of the Chongan County Lord. As long as this matter is put in front of the emperor''s majesty, empress Chen will not only lose her share, but also force empress Chen to hate her own nephew, so as to preserve her virtuous name.


    Wei ruoyi had always shut the door to the people in Anping Bo mansion before. He didn''t make any statement. He was waiting for them here. She is not a kind little white flower. She doesn''t have the heart of the virgin who helps the world. Xiao Jin is right. If Xiao Jin didn''t arrive that day, the consequences waiting for her would be unimaginable. How could she let such people continue to be free?


    If you want to hurt, you''ll give people a cruel, superficial, and egg! It''s the nature of her career for many years to be bored with a stick.


    She never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but she is not afraid of it.


    If you want to blame Ye Lan, you can only blame Ye Lan. The timing is really very good. If you wait until she enters the palace, the effect is not so good.


    You don''t need Wei ruoyi to do it by herself. Empress Chen has to do it first to abolish her disheartening nephew.


    Moreover, Wei ruoyi found that even God was helping her. Originally, he thought that the emperor was the only one who was suing the black state. Where did he know that the three giants of the back palace were sitting here neatly? The effect of the black suing was much higher than telling the emperor alone.


    Wei ruoyi has not seen the details of the original work until now, but he has basically understood it.


    The dispute over the throne of the prince makes the three giants of the harem find each other''s mistakes all the time.


    Concubine Chen dances in other places. The empress wants to insert a needle, but she can''t. today, Wei ruoyi gave the empress a chance. Xie family was the imperial historian and inspector, and turned to others for mistakes and omissions. This also gave the Xie family a handle to let them focus on Anping Bo house.


    Go fight. The happier you fight, the safer the Wei family will be. Wei ruoyi, in line with the idea of fighting between Snipes and mussels and benefiting fishermen, is ready to quietly watch these women become demons.


    Now that dad is not at home, she can''t let the Wei family get involved in any party in the dispute over seizing their legitimate rights.


    If everyone wants to win over, there will be a market. When he really stands in line, I''m afraid it''s the emperor Lao Tzu who will think more. Sample, you picked my son with millions of soldiers. Do you want to kill me every minute? It''s a bad idea.


    So from beginning to end, Wei ruoyi was not ready to let it go. It''s just a jealous thing in the back house, but if you make good use of it, you can muddy a pool of spring water.


    Wei ruoyi also inquired about it. Imperial concubine Chen''s mother''s house was not close to Wei''s house before. She was just an ordinary relative. She was not as close as her neighbors. Just because her father is promising now, Princess Chen''s mother''s family wants to take the tiger skin of the Wei family as a big flag. Moreover, it hasn''t been much involved yet. The red leaf conference held by Princess Chen is to connect Wei ruoyi with her son. Who knows that Wei ruoyi is a bastard who doesn''t appreciate it at all, but also pulled out Xiao Jin as a shield in public, Completely destroyed the idea and idea of empress Chen, which made empress Chen embarrassed now.


    After Wei ruoyi finished, he cried so sad, so sad.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t just forget about this." the queen doesn''t like Wei Ruo clothes very much at ordinary times. Now it''s like beating chicken blood.


    As long as this matter breaks out, Wei ruoyi''s reputation will be damaged. See how Princess Chen turns Wei ruoyi into her own daughter-in-law! She was also afraid that the Wei family would lean against Xiao Jin''an. On weekdays, the Xie family spared no effort to crack down on the Wei family, that is, to weaken the power of the Wei family. Moreover, Wei Yi and Wei Ziling really owe a fight.


    In fact, when Wei ruoyi said it, she didn''t mention the mother''s family of imperial concubine Chen. She just stated what happened that day. Later, she didn''t mention how Anping Bo''s house came to apologize. So now your majesty, empress, imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu don''t know who did it.


    Anping Bo''s house originally thought that his house and Ziyi Hou''s house were relatives. This matter involved the reputation of two girls in Ziyi Hou''s house. Anyway, the people in Ziyi Hou''s house would not make this matter to Jinluan hall. Moreover, they escorted Ye Lan to apologize. The old lady didn''t say anything. She just said that she would wait for the Chongan County Lord to decide, but the Chongan County Lord would not see her, It should be that the people of Hou''s house have clarified their strong relationship with the Lord of Chong''an County, so the Lord of Chong''an County won''t do anything to them even if he is angry.


    They didn''t expect that Chongan County Lord would poke this matter to his majesty so soon. So they didn''t ask anyone to bring a letter to the imperial concubine Chen in the palace to mention it.


    Everyone knew that Wei ruoyi was summoned by her majesty, but Anping Bo''s house always felt that this matter was related to her own reputation, so even if she met her majesty, she would not mention it, and her eye problems would find another reason to prevaricate it. Who could have expected that Wei Ruo Yi was a man with thicker skin than the corner of the city wall, without considering his reputation at all.


    "It is said that Xiao Jin will enter the palace!" when the emperor''s uncle heard this, he slammed it on the table. "Are those gangsters locked up in the royal guards imperial prison? Let Xiao Jin come. I''ll ask him myself what''s going on?"


    Of course HengDi was angry.


    His good friend fought for him outside. As a result, his daughter was almost harmed by several gangsters at home. If he didn''t take care of this matter, wouldn''t he be very sad when he came back?


    My aunt can bear it, and my uncle can''t bear it.


    Thanks to Ruo Yi, Xiao Jin was also sent an imperial edict.


    Although he is the prince, since he was fostered to Gongbei palace, he almost only enters the Palace once during the new year.


    Xiao Jin thought, maybe even his father forgot that he had a son who was foster in someone else''s house. Hehe, it''s ironic. I never summoned him on weekdays. It was because of someone else''s daughter.


    He''s not as good as Wei ruoyi in front of his father.


    However, Wei ruoyi really sued his father. Xiao Jin actually felt that Wei ruoyi was a master who was afraid of chaos in the world.


    When he entered the main hall of Yilan palace, his mind expanded even more.


    Good guy, empress, concubine Chen and Lady Shu are all here!


    Now there''s a good play.


    Based on the principle of watching the excitement and not afraid of big things, Xiao Jin told the story of interrogating those gangsters without expression.


    He just finished saying, see Chen imperial concubine empress''s facial expression all white.


    Hehe, it''s rare for Wei ruoyi to do something that he appreciates very much! Xiao Jin thought.

 Chapter 143

    Emperor Heng''s face turned green.


    He looked strangely at empress Chen.


    The empress Chen''s ass was immediately tapered by the awl. She bounced up straight from the chair and knelt down directly in front of emperor Heng, "Your Majesty, calm down. I don''t know that my nephew did this absurd thing..."


    "The younger sister of imperial concubine Chen has always spread the world in the name of virtue," said the queen Mansheng, "However, an Ping Bo''s residence, which doesn''t want to bring up such figures as his sister, also has an unworthy descendant like Ye Lan. It''s really sad that he has such a black hand against his cousin. General Wei is out of the country, but now there is such a thing at home. If it comes to general Wei''s ears, it will make the generals out of the country more cold and sad. Who is Daliang facing I don''t know that general Wei is the one who loves the Lord of Chong''an county. "


    Imperial concubine Chen is now mad at her mother''s pig teammates.


    Suppressing the anger and resentment at the bottom of her heart, the empress of imperial concubine Chen can only put on a look of fear, "Your Majesty, ten fingers are long and short, and not everyone in Anping Bo''s house is an accomplished person."


    "Yo, empress Chen''s words are an excuse for her nephew?" the queen was chuckling, "There are things that can''t be accomplished. It''s harmless to walk birds and fight dogs on weekdays. At most, it''s just a dereliction of business. But this kind of thing of looking for scoundrels to trap his cousin can''t be prevaricated. The head of Chong''an county is lucky. With God''s blessing, he met the fifth man. If the fifth didn''t come from that alley After, it''s possible that the Chongan county leader will lose his life if he can still sit in the hall. Where can you find another Chongan county leader to compensate general Wei? I''ve also seen Ye Lan in the palace. Mrs. an Pingbo led her into the palace to greet concubine Chen''s sister during the new year. It seems that Ye Lan is also a gentle and white person. How can I know who knows I know my face but not my heart. It seems that there is such a black heart under the clean skin. I really don''t know what to believe now. "


    These words whitened the white face of empress Chen.


    Wei ruoyi sat aside and couldn''t see it anyway, but it was noisy at the bottom of his heart.


    The empress is turning a corner to say that the Anping Bo family is morally corrupt, polite on the surface, but scum in fact. This is tearing the skin off the face of Princess Chen and insinuating that she is such a person.


    What about lady Shu? Wei ruoyi is actually the most curious about lady Shu, but I haven''t heard her speak since she sat here.


    Don''t lady Shufei fall into a well?


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen bit her lips, "my concubine begged your majesty to severely punish Ye Lan! In order to make the reputation of Bo''s house safe."


    Ha ha! Wei ruoyi clapped her hands secretly. She knew that imperial concubine Chen would lose Ye Lan and keep her reputation.


    "Your Majesty." a slightly tender voice compared with the queen and empress Chen shocked Wei ruoyi''s spirit. This is the appearance of empress Shu? Unfortunately, I can''t see it. But listening to the voice, Wei ruoyi thought the speaker was a great beauty. The voice was crisp and sweet.


    I really want to take a look at bla, who is blindfolded. This woman is the one who encourages her father to force the palace for her son!


    "Does the lady have anything to say?" Your Majesty even softened her tone.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to say anything, but I always felt that it would be inappropriate for your majesty to severely punish the boy named Ye Lan as sister Chen said. After all, this matter involved two girls in the general''s family, even if the girl named Wei Lanyi didn''t have any head or tail with Ye Lan, and really didn''t know about it, but If it''s spread, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the Chongan County Lord and the girl named Wei Lanyi. My concubines just think that the Chongan County Lord is too pathetic, his eyes are already like that, and he''s still scared. If his reputation is damaged again because of this matter, wouldn''t it be more sad? "


    Wei ruoyi


    Can talk!


    On the surface, he seemed to help imperial concubine Chen, but in fact he gave imperial concubine Chen another stick.


    Even the queen will probably be very comfortable.


    Sure enough, before Wei ruoyi''s thought was over, the empress spoke again, "how can you say that the boy named Ye Lan is angry! He lost such a big problem to his majesty." the empress was filled with righteous indignation. "If this matter is not handled properly, it will make general Wei cold." the empress then changed the subject, "But Chong''an, why did you go to the alley near the royal guards?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Nima, they are all fine old foxes. Please let them go!


    Empress, this is the possibility that she and Xiao Jin''an will be demolished, and she will pit her.


    Do you need to ask?


    Who doesn''t know that Wei ruoyi is running after Xiao Jin?


    Sure enough, as soon as the queen asked this question, all the people present looked at Xiao Jin quietly with strange eyes.


    Hey, Xiao Jin, who was shot in the knee, sneered at the bottom of her heart. That''s why he didn''t want to enter the palace.


    These people either don''t speak, but they want to speak with a purpose. He would rather run after the criminals than spend his brains fighting with these people here.


    Doesn''t the queen mean that Wei ruoyi is not a good thing and runs to an empty alley to have a private meeting with Xiao Jin?


    The queen is also pointing out that reputation is nothing to Wei ruoyi in the street with bad reputation. The severe punishment is to be severely punished.


    "If you go back to the empress, your courtier daughter used to yearn for your Highness the fifth Prince and did a lot of wrong things. When she came back from Dingzhou, she wanted to understand one thing. She was wrong before. She made up her mind that she would hide her yearning for your Highness the fifth prince in her heart and would never do anything absurd that would damage the reputation of the purple marquis. Uncle emperor, you The father and father of he and his wife loved her very much, and she knew that what she had done before was really detrimental to the reputation of the emperor''s uncle and father. So that day, she thought that if she could meet his Highness the fifth prince, it would be the last time to see him. In the future, she would never dare to appear in front of the fifth Prince again. If she couldn''t meet him, it would be heaven''s will. What I know that my courtier daughter will encounter this kind of thing. My courtier daughter''s yearning when she was young and ignorant is the most pure and pure feeling in the world, without any worldly contamination. Please use the Queen''s mother''s example. It is also God''s hope that my courtier daughter can escape from danger. Therefore, I have pity on my courtier daughter. I really let his Highness the fifth Prince meet my courtier daughter when he was patrolling nearby. "


    Wei ruoyi lowered her head and shook her shoulders. Her eyes were covered. When she lowered her head and shook her shoulders again, others thought she was crying. In fact, she''s just taking a breath


    The bottom of emperor Heng''s heart is also sobbing. Who hasn''t been young? Who didn''t have a dream goddess, male god or something when he was young... He glanced at the queen unhappily and thought that you didn''t have a cousin before you married me? Over the years, I have never said a word of no since I made you.


    The queen was swept away by her majesty, and her heart trembled a little, and she suddenly remembered her cousin.


    "Your Majesty, when Chong''an said this, my concubines also felt that the Lord of Chong''an county had a clear mind and was true." the queen immediately added and wiped her sweat secretly. I wanted to turn Wei ruoyi in, but I didn''t expect to turn myself in. It was very dangerous.


    Xiao Jin


    He saw the cheekiness of Wei ruoyi again


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of Chong''an county is really pathetic." Princess Shu said again, "in fact, the Lord of Chong''an county is a little naughty and didn''t make any shocking moves. Why did she fall into such a poor situation." as soon as Princess Shu said something, the queen and Princess Chen despised her! Isn''t it shocking to chase men all over the street? How else can it be regarded as shocking?


    "Imperial concubine Chen! I''m from Anping uncle''s mansion and your nephew. I''ll leave this matter to you. It''s beautiful. Otherwise... I''ll ask myself. Do you understand?" emperor Heng said to imperial concubine Chen with a cold voice.


    "Yes." the imperial concubine Chen''s empress body shook and hurriedly responded.


    Wei ruoyi felt that the three giants in the back palace were not as powerful as the Dragon summoned.


    You see how cunning people are. The ball is kicked around and directly kicked to Princess Chen. Whether Princess Chen handles this matter well or not is a big trouble. Hehe, one side is the emperor and the queen, plus a lady who is eyeing, and the other side is his own nephew. It''s the most difficult thing for imperial concubine Chen to be caught in the middle. Anyway, she certainly won''t spare her nephew. It''s a back house chore. It''s really bad for her reputation and indecency to take it to the court. But it''s different to give it to imperial concubine Chen. It directly becomes a family affair. In the future, even if her father comes back and is dissatisfied with the handling results, the emperor can give a push to good friends. It''s all my little wife who doesn''t have eyes, which is handled by your distant cousin. If you''re not happy, go to trouble her! A word can stop his father''s mouth. He can go against Xie''s house and Anping Bo''s house, but he can''t go directly against imperial concubine Chen


    "Your Majesty is wise," said the empress with a happy face. Later, she will let her father find someone to watch Anping Bo''s house.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine still feels sorry for the Lord of Chong''an county. Look at how beautiful a person was. Now her eyes are covered in cloth. Now the imperial doctor says it will be fine in two days, but who can say what about her eyes. In case of future..." said the lady, and she paused very skillfully.


    Imperial concubine Chen is so angry that she wants to die. Imperial concubine Shu is still fighting her to death!

 Chapter 144

    The old lady never said a word, and now she suddenly broke in, "Your Majesty, that''s what I''m most worried about. Ruoyi is really poor. My mother died early. Ziling has been away for many years. My body is getting worse and worse year by year. No decent person in the family can teach her well. It''s not easy for the child to grow so big. Seeing that she is about to reach the marriageable age, this kind of thing happened again, just as Princess Shu said In that case, if something happens to her eyes in the future, what should I do? "


    "Yes, your majesty, the old lady is right." the lady immediately replied, "why don''t you ask your majesty for a favor for the Lord of Chong''an county."


    "Just say it," his majesty nodded.


    "Why don''t you just seal the head of Chong''an County for a while, so that she has a high status, and her eyes will be really bad in the future, and she won''t worry about getting married. Moreover, general Wei has made great achievements in war abroad, but her daughter has been bullied at home. Your majesty should make compensation. Her daughter''s eyes are more valuable than pearls."


    Wei ruoyi


    Xiao Jin


    Emperor Heng nodded repeatedly, "what does the queen mean?"


    The queen was just frightened by her cousin''s affair. Now she dare not say anything against it, so as not to be cheated by her husband


    "Chong''an is really poor," said the empress.


    "Well, pass on my will and appoint the head of Chong''an County as the princess of Chong''an from now on," said emperor Heng.


    Wei ruoyi''s face was dull and even her shoulders forgot to shake. Is she promoted now?


    Emma, the pie fell too big and was knocked unconscious.


    "The child is so happy and silly." the old lady hurriedly pulled Wei ruo''s clothes, "don''t you kowtow quickly, Shane?"


    It''s a leap from county head to county head!


    Wei ruoyi was pulled up in ignorance, and then knelt down and kowtowed with the help of the palace maid.


    "Well, well, the baby daughter of Ziling is my baby daughter." the emperor smiled, "get up, don''t be polite."


    Then he unconsciously glanced at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin clubbed there like a pillar. There were no waves and joys on his light face.


    Emperor Heng sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t have many sons. These are the only ones who pull around. Of course, the youngest one is to please him. Among the grown-up ones, Xiao Jin makes him a little confused.


    This child is really special.


    He hated Xiao Jin''s mother and tricked him to see it by means of Xiao Jin. He also felt that Xiao Jin had been rebellious and cold since childhood. Even a virtuous imperial concubine like concubine Chen could not get him and was never close to him. Therefore, after the accident happened to Xiao Jin''s mother, he directly threw Xiao Jin outside the palace and left him in Gongbei palace.


    After all, I''m still my own son. No matter how alienated I am, I still feel uncomfortable every time I see him.


    In fact, he asked imperial concubine Chen to talk to the child several times. If he had time, he would come to the palace to have a look. This meant that he had to be more close to him. However, imperial concubine Chen said that every time she said this to Xiao Jin, he was silent, which gradually made him a little frustrated about Xiao Jin''s son.


    Forget it, let him go. He''s doing well in royal guards now. At least he''s living a simple life.


    Emperor Heng took back his eyes, waved and asked the old lady of the Wei family to step down with the freshly baked Princess Chong''an and Xiao Jin.


    When Wei ruoyi got on the carriage back to the house, he quietly asked his grandmother, "did grandma just talk about those with lady Shufei?"


    It''s a perfect harmony.


    "It hasn''t been discussed." the old lady smiled and hugged Wei ruoyi''s shoulder. "She just felt that Princess Shu had been talking for us. Grandma helped us along with her words to see if she could get something. Sure enough, she got it!"


    Wei ruoyi laughed twice. Usually, she always feels that the old lady doesn''t care about anything. In fact, people can''t manage it, but don''t want to manage it


    "Grandma, why don''t you take charge of the house anymore?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "I''m old after all," said the old lady. "Things in Hou''s house always have to be handled by others. Alas, grandma didn''t expect that she almost hurt Yan''er by not managing family affairs for several years. Fortunately, you found it in time, otherwise grandma would still be kept in the dark."


    "Grandma, who is ruoyi''s mother?" Wei ruoyi asked tentatively. "Ruoyi hasn''t seen her since childhood."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she looked very sad and hugged Wei ruoyi more tightly. "My poor baby, even Grandma hasn''t seen your mother. You have to ask your father about this. But no one in the purple Marquis house dares to look down on you because you have no mother." She still remembers that when Wei Yi''s smelly boy brought Wei ruoyi back, he was so skinny and small, and Wei Yi''s smelly boy couldn''t take care of people. A newborn baby was so stuffed in his chest armor that he drove his horse back to Beijing against the wind and snow. When she arrived at the Hou''s house, the old lady thought Wei ruoyi was going to be frozen to death, her face was blue, and her hands and feet were cold. She kept on holding Wei ruoyi and took care of the child for about half a month. During this period, Wei Yi almost killed several imperial doctors.


    When Wei ruoyi was a child, she took care of her every time she got sick.


    So when it comes to the old lady, she is also full of resentment. Who is Wei ruoyi''s mother? Even her own grandmother doesn''t know! Wei Yi only said that Wei ruoyi''s mother died.


    That bastard Wei Yi is an asshole!


    Wei ruo''s clothes were sealed off as the princess, which caused an uproar in Yanjing city.


    Aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi are frightened. They dig out their minds and toss around. They are not as good as Wei ruoyi entering the Palace once.


    Envy, jealousy, hate, and, of course, fear.


    When she returned to the house, the old lady called the two of them alone and beat them well. The old lady, who had never spoken to them severely, really said a lot of heavy words and asked Wei Lanyi not to go out to attract bees and butterflies in the future. If she talked nonsense outside again and ruined her eldest sister''s reputation, the old lady would not spare her.


    How did this happen?


    It was always good before. Aunt Lan thought she had coaxed the old lady and Wei ruoyi, but everything began to change since Wei ruoyi came back from Dingzhou.


    Those dazzling gemstones can no longer let Wei ruoyi say a good word about her. Even the flattery she said when she met Wei ruoyi was despised by Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Lanyi can''t stand to open up a little situation. He can only rise with the tide, but now the work of Ye Lan has been wasted.


    The old lady''s words are very serious. The word "attracting bees and butterflies" has been used, and aunt LAN is also very fond of it. The old lady said that even her majesty knew about it and ordered Princess Chen to deal with it. This is the way to break Wei Lan''s clothes.


    Wei Lanyi''s goal is Xiao Jin''an, the fourth prince. His name is a cover to attract the attention of imperial concubine Chen. The daughter-in-law that imperial concubine Chen is looking for must have both ability and political integrity. The present Wei Lan clothes should have no virtue in the bottom of imperial concubine Chen''s eyes. For Wei Lanyi, she knows how much she has.


    After aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi went back, they stared at each other for a long time, and Wei Lanyi burst into tears.


    "Mother, I really can''t blame me for this." Wei Lanyi cried sadly and hated Ye Lan from the bottom of his heart. "I didn''t know he was going to stand up for me."


    "Well behaved." aunt Lan was busy comforting her daughter. She was in a mess at the bottom of her heart and had no idea at all.


    "If you return to Aunt LAN, the fourth young lady asks for an audience." the voice of the servant girl came from outside the door.


    Aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi were surprised. They immediately dried their tears and sat upright.


    "Let her in," said Aunt LAN.


    After a while, Wei Huayi came in.


    "I''ve seen aunt LAN and sister." Wei Huayi saluted with a strange smile on his face.


    "How come four girls have time?" aunt Lan said with a forced smile.


    Since aunt Zhu was locked up in the ancestral hall, Wei Huayi almost never left home. Even when she went out, she went to the old lady to say hello.


    Aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi looked at each other. They always felt that the smile on the four girls'' face was a little thrilling.


    Wei Huayi looked behind him.


    Aunt LAN understood and asked all the people in the room to step back. The door was guarded by her confidants. "If the four girls have anything to say now."


    "Isn''t everyone envious of elder sister''s good luck?" Wei Huayi said directly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more gloomy.


    "Four girls, please make it clear." aunt Lan said, "don''t beat around the bush."


    "What do you think if you can make the elder sister disappear from Wei''s house early?" Wei Huayi asked.


    This is naturally good!


    But how could Wei ruoyi disappear from the Wei mansion early?


    "Tomorrow, your family will have a big banquet for your eldest sister to be crowned princess." Wei Huayi said with a smile, "then you just need"


    "What are you doing?" aunt Lan was surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t worry. I do things by myself." Wei Huayi sneered, "definitely won''t involve aunt LAN."


    Wei Lanyi looked at her mother. She thought her mother would promise. She didn''t know that Aunt Lan''s face was heavy, "Four girls, I advise you to accept this kind of harmful thought. Your mother is now locked up in the ancestral hall. Are you going to follow her footsteps? Wei ruoyi is now the princess and valued by your majesty. Making such a noise will not only save your mother, but also harm everyone''s peace."


    After aunt Lan said that, she drove Wei Huayi out, "four girls, I''ve never heard of those words just now, and you''ve never been here. Please go back quickly!"

 Chapter 145

    Wei Huayi just came to ask aunt LAN to help, but he didn''t want aunt LAN to be so shameless.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s Wei Lanyi is a little incoherent now. Doesn''t Aunt LAN hate it at all?


    When Aunt LAN drove her out of the room, Wei Huayi stood under the eaves of the corridor for a long time. It snowed outside again. She only felt that her state of mind was a little colder than snow.


    Now she can''t move a step in the house. Every step depends on people''s face. Several times she wants to go to the ancestral hall to see her mother. Her eldest brother was arrested by rough words. Wei ruoyi was promoted to be the princess. Why are those who reduced her and Wei Rong to such a level of success, but she and Wei Rong have to suffer other white eyes everywhere!


    She''s not willing.


    She could have asked Wei Rong to help her, but Wei Huayi didn''t have a heart at all. If things were exposed, she would shoulder the blame alone. Wei Rong is still the little childe of the Wei house. She can pull her back and pull aunt LAN together. Aunt LAN will help her change her plan in detail for herself and her daughter.


    He took a step forward and walked down the steps. Wei Lanyi just wanted to cry.


    She went out and looked forward. She caught a glimpse of a group of people in the house holding aunt Ju. Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi passed by. The servant girls behind her were carrying red oil paper umbrellas for them. Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi might be the new clothes to wear tomorrow. The servant girls behind her were holding them all the way, talking and laughing one by one. Even when she stood so far, she could feel the joy emanating from the three people.


    "Miss, go back." her servant girl hurriedly came over and held up an umbrella for her, covered the falling snowflakes, and reminded Wei Huayi that she was revived.


    Wei Huayi bit her lip. "Go back," she said slowly.


    When she returned to her room, the new clothes sent by Aunt Ju had been placed on her desk. Wei Huayi picked them with her fingertips and laughed coldly. What a shabby clothes, the material is good, but the color is dark brown, and even the patterns are out of date flowers. She didn''t even look at them before, and they were directly rewarded to her servants, She''s very old. If she goes out to the eldest sister''s party in this tomorrow, she won''t make people laugh.


    The wall fell, the crowd pushed, the tree fell, and the monkeys scattered.


    Now aunt Ju began to bully her! How dare they be so arrogant if their mother is here.


    Sure enough, you can''t rely on others. The only one in the world is yourself. Wei Huayi bit his lips.


    After the snow, the air is very fresh, but it is also very cold. There is a prosperous scene in the purple Marquis house. The door was opened early, and a festive carpet was paved in front of the door.


    General Wei is not at home, and there are few banquets and other activities held in the Hou house. If Wei ruoyi had not been accidentally promoted to Princess Chong''an, the Hou house would not have made such a big fuss.


    All those who can have a little face in the capital have posted posts in the purple Marquis house, even the dead enemy Xie family is no exception.


    This time, Wei ruoyi helped the queen beat the face of imperial concubine Chen. The Xie family also knew about it. Xie Yuan was very happy to see Wei ruoyi fighting with imperial concubine Chen.


    Wei Yi''s bastard is not at home. The daughter he gave birth to is a devil in the world. Unexpectedly, she can''t distinguish good from bad. She made trouble with her relatives in front of her majesty. Although she was promoted to princess, she has offended Princess Chen. I''m afraid that Princess Chen will be more dissatisfied with Wei Yi in the future.


    The Xie family is afraid that imperial concubine Chen and Wei Yi will become one. Xiao Jin''an is like a tiger. It should not develop smoothly as expected by imperial concubine Chen, so it is absolutely effective for the queen and the Xie family.


    Xie Yuan was so happy that he asked his son to come with several legitimate women in full dress.


    When the Xie family came, how could other families fall behind.


    As soon as the noble women and CHILDES who came to the purple Marquis house entered, they received a bag made of leather sewn into a small animal shape. The bag is very cute. Most of the shapes are small rabbits, ponies and foxes. It is very delicate and lovely. Even the eyes are dotted with black agate, which makes people love it. When you open the bag, the contents are also cast into small silver spindles in the form of various small animals. However, these small animals are different from what you usually see. They have a big head and a small body, and are charming.


    Even those who despise Wei Ruo Yi at the bottom of their heart can''t help but take it out to play when they see such a lovely thing.


    Wei ruoyi actually went to the shopkeeper of Fang''s shop and found a silver building to forge these things.


    Shopkeeper Fang works calmly. The people he can find are also regular businessmen. Wei ruoyi is relieved. After the casting was successful, she took back these drawings and warned the people in the silver building not to sell her these things in their own shop. Otherwise, she will find him unlucky.


    The name of Wei ruoyi resounds throughout Yanjing city. Those who do business dare to offend the Weis of the purple marquis.


    So these things made by Wei ruoyi caused quite a stir as soon as they were taken out today.


    Everyone received different things in unique shapes. Even the same animals had different postures and expressions. Immediately, someone asked people to buy at a high price and wanted to make a set. However, all the people who could come were royal families and noble families. Who still lacked that little silver? They thought it was a new thing, and no one would sell it.


    Wei ruoyi sent green pistil and green calyx to inquire, while he sat in the warm pavilion with the old lady and talked. There were already many Gao Ming''s wife and your daughter in the warm Pavilion. Everyone talked and laughed happily. The cloth over her eyes had been removed, and she could see nothing except that her eyes were a little red.


    Wei Yan is making trouble outside. Now he is Jieyuan and became famous in the poetry club. There are many people who want to make friends with him. Xie Qiuyang, the No. 1 scholar, came and failed to cover up Wei Yan''s popularity.


    His illness has not yet healed. Qingjun''s face has a slightly morbid pallor. He has a gentle attitude and elegant behavior. He is as noble as the iceberg lotus. He is tender and has a little pity for his vulnerability. He sees that a group of noble women who have hardly seen Wei Yan are about to straighten their eyes. It''s really unexpected that there is such a simple and handsome childe in the purple Marquis house, It''s really like his name. It''s quiet and elegant. Tsinghua is like snow.


    Moreover, many ladies took a fancy to Wei Yan and asked people to inquire.


    Although Wei Yan was only a concubine, which one of the Marquis was not a concubine except that one of Wei ruo''s clothes was a legitimate daughter? As long as Wei Yan is better, the title of the purple Marquis must fall on him in the future. I haven''t heard of any girl who will inherit the title. Besides, Wei ruoyi is now the princess. This title is on a par with that of the purple marquis.


    Wei Yan, who was originally ignored, suddenly became hot among your women.


    Wei ruoyi came out of the warm pavilion to breathe. After listening to the green calyx whisper, she told her the outside situation. She was also happy at the bottom of her heart. Brother, a garbage stock on the verge of suspension, was turned into a promising potential stock by her! And her gadgets should be done, too.


    The silver spindles in the shape of cartoon animals are drawn by her mind. They are complete sets, a set of many actions and expressions. Today, she took out all of them. There are still a few left in shopkeeper Fang. It''s just to hang others'' appetite. Such complete sets of items will not give up until they are collected by those with obsessive-compulsive disorder. So if she doesn''t send her hair with the best looks, she won''t worry that she can''t sell it at a high price in the future.


    People also came to Anxi Bo''s house. The last fraud dealt a heavy blow to Anxi Bo''s house. Although in the end, everyone blamed Anxi Bo''s uncle and brother, after all, Anxi Bo''s wife and childe were taken to the imperial prison of royal guards, which is an indelible stain.


    When we met the people of ansiper''s family, we all avoided it, which made Mrs. ansiper very embarrassed. Fortunately, she is cheeky. If they don''t take part in this kind of thing again, I''m afraid there will be nothing for them in the aristocratic family circle in the capital in the future.


    As soon as Mrs. ansiber came in with her son and daughter, she saw Wei Yan welcoming guests in the vestibule.


    Mrs. ansiber whispered to her son in surprise, "didn''t you say that this man is dying of illness? Why does he look all right now?" that Tsinghua, which looks like a dying man, is the noble childe in the yard. There are few who can excel in style!


    Chen Jian was shocked when he saw Wei Yan today. He just stared out his eyes. Even Miss Chen was holding her handkerchief and pursing her lips, surprised and ashamed.


    How is that possible?


    She had seen Wei Yan with her own eyes and sent someone to inquire about him. He was like a man who had died soon. That''s why she said so many cruel words in front of him, forcing him to spit blood and draw a line with her.


    But now... People are standing there like pearls and jade, talking and laughing, but they are disheartened when compared with him.


    Wei Yan raised her eyes and saw the people in Anxi Bo''s house standing in the yard staring at her in a daze. She frowned slightly. If he had seen these people before, he must have been full of indignation. Now, seeing them again, Wei Yan felt very relaxed and relieved. It was as if he had been trapped in a quagmire and couldn''t extricate himself. Now he jumped out of the quagmire and looked back, he would lose his smile.


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Ann Xibo, childe Chen and Miss Chen." Wei Yan bowed. Today''s guests came to celebrate Wei ruo''s clothes. Man said he didn''t care now. Even if he looked at the face of Wei ruo''s clothes, he couldn''t lose his courtesy.

 Chapter 146

    Miss Chen almost tore up her handkerchief with remorse. The reputation of anxibo house has plummeted. She has retired from marriage once. Now she is in an awkward situation and no one cares. The person she threw away as mud in those years was very excited. She only felt that she was swept by Wei Yan''s eyes. She was almost on fire with shame on her face. She had to bow her head and hastily nod her head to salute, so she hurriedly pulled her mother away.


    Mrs. Ann Xibo goes to the warm pavilion to say hello to the old lady first. There are women''s dependents over there. Chen Jian is inconvenient to go there, so she goes directly to Wei Rong.


    Miss Chen followed her mother and bowed her head into the warm Pavilion.


    Wei ruoyi was outside the warm Pavilion. Mrs. ansib and miss didn''t care about Wei ruoyi when they passed by. After they passed by, green calyx gently pulled the sleeve of Wei ruoyi, "Princess, it was Mrs. Ann Xibo and Miss Chen who had just passed by. I heard from other servant girls in the family that the eldest childe still attached great importance to Miss Chen. He didn''t go out of the cold plum garden on weekdays, but for this, Miss Chen made an exception several times. Once he vomited blood and was carried back. Since then, he withdrew his marriage with Miss Chen and stayed at home."


    I''ll go! And such a thing? Wei ruoyi immediately jumped down from the fence where she sat. "is that true?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "How could the maidservant deceive the princess?" said green calyx, "When the second young master comes back every year, he takes the childe of the Chen family to Hanmei garden. Every time he leaves, the eldest childe will spit blood angrily. Many people in the family know that Aunt Mei lost power and the eldest childe is like that, so even if they know, they won''t stand out for the eldest childe. Aunt LAN doesn''t ask. Miss Chen also said a lot about us outside The evil words of the Marquis House say that we are bullying others. The maidservant Pooh. When she was engaged to the eldest childe, the eldest childe didn''t get sick. If they didn''t want to cling to them, why didn''t they refuse at that time? "


    Just now someone passed in front of her, and she didn''t take a careful look.


    "Bitch!" Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth.


    She immediately took the green calyx into the warm Pavilion.


    If you quit your marriage, you can''t say it well? You have to spit blood on her eldest brother. Is it because her eldest brother died slowly or what? Chen Jian was sprayed with blood by Wei ruoyi that day, so Wei ruoyi wanted to see what the angry woman who spit blood on her eldest brother was like.


    After Wei ruoyi entered the warm Pavilion, she stared at Miss Chen. Even when everyone saw the ceremony, Wei ruoyi didn''t move her eyes. She looked at Miss Chen angrily. She knew that Wei ruoyi''s nickname was outside, but she consciously never provoked the new princess Chong''an.


    She asked boldly, "why does the princess always stare at me?"


    "If you don''t have much knowledge, just have a look," said Wei Ruo Yiman.


    As soon as she said this, the lady and your daughter who were talking and laughing all over the room looked at Wei ruoyi.


    Miss Chen smiled awkwardly, "how can the princess have less knowledge?"


    "You must have little knowledge." Wei ruoyi snorted, "I thought what it was like to see my eldest brother quit his marriage when he was ill? Now it''s just one nose and two eyes. There''s nothing special."


    If Wei ruoyi doesn''t mention it, most of the people here will soon forget that Anxi Bo''s house was once married to the purple Hou''s house. Now that Wei ruoyi mentions it, everyone thinks of it. It was a big trouble in those years. The girls of Anxi Bo''s house cry everywhere and tell them that the purple Hou''s house bullies people and wants her to marry a legitimate lady of the Hou''s house to a dying concubine of the purple Hou''s house At that time, many people thought that the purple Marquis house was a little too much. Therefore, the public opinion turned to anxibo house at that time.


    Miss Chen suddenly felt that the eyes of all the people present fell on her, so that she had nothing to hide.


    Seeing this posture, Mrs. ansiber hurriedly made a round for her girl, "what the princess said is that people don''t have one nose and two eyes."


    "Yes, so people will get sick." Wei ruoyi sneered, "I think Miss Chen won''t get sick all my life, so I''ll have a look. I want to see what kind of golden fairy Miss Chen is."


    Wei ruoyi swerved and scolded Miss Chen family for not being human. How could those present not hear it.


    The old lady frowned at ansiber''s wife and miss, but she was too old to say anything more. The list of guests was drawn up by Aunt LAN. Why did she even invite these people?


    Wei ruoyi said cleverly, that is, Mrs. anxibo couldn''t find any refutation for a while. Now their uncle''s house is in a very embarrassing situation, and she can''t get angry with Wei ruoyi in public.


    Miss Chen''s eyes were red and stood pitifully aside with her handkerchief.


    "When you were engaged to my eldest brother, it seemed that my eldest brother was in good health." Wei ruoyi hummed, "Why were you dissatisfied with Yan Jingcheng''s clamoring to withdraw from his marriage at that time?"


    Wei ruoyi''s voice just fell, and there were two or three noble women whispering around Miss Chen, "it''s too blind. The eldest son of the Wei family was just welcoming guests, so where doesn''t deserve her?"


    "It''s just a legitimate young lady of the ruined Bo house. If you really don''t want to, why did you promise the Hou house?"


    By Wei ruoyi''s aggressive question, Miss Chen was even more ashamed.


    She was flustered when her eldest brother told her that Wei Yan was dying of illness. After being jumped up by her younger brother several times, she went to her mother. Her mother also loved her. How a good child said she was ill in those years, it was difficult to marry in order to avoid her daughter becoming a widower in the future. Therefore, Mrs. Ann Xibo also felt that long pain was better than short pain. She let out the wind everywhere, First of all, Hou''s house was aggressive and took the lead. Then he asked Chen Jian to make an appointment with Wei Yan several times. Each time, he used words to stimulate him. Finally, he forced him to promise the old lady to send the engagement letter back to anxibo''s house.


    Even Mrs. ansiber now blushed.


    Most people will hide and hide when they encounter this kind of thing, not to mention the family of purple Marquis house. If they take it out, it will be a little stingy. Mrs. Ann Xibo really forgot that Wei Ruo clothes are a muddy goods. How can she know how to save face. When she was the county head, she was already very domineering. Now she is a princess, which is a higher level. She also didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to stand up for her eldest brother.


    "My grandmother has a good temper, but I''m not." Wei ruoyi sneered, "Today''s banquet is for me. I don''t know who invited you here. Since I''m here, stay. I''m in a good mood today. I won''t give you such a face if I follow my past temperament and temper. I will never allow an angry man who vomites blood to shake around in front of me like a person." After Wei ruoyi finished, he said to Lvrui, "come on, let''s go out and get some air. Lest we be suffocated here."

 Chapter 147

    Wei ruoyi left without leaving any face for Mrs. Ann Xibo. Mrs. Ann Xibo and Miss Chen had no intention of staying in full view of the public. They hurriedly raised their sleeves, covered their faces, and bowed their heads to leave. They even forgot to say goodbye to the old lady.


    Although everyone thinks that Wei ruoyi is a little arrogant because he doesn''t give face on the spot, anyway, he is also a uncle''s house. Isn''t this a public resentment? But on second thought, with the current status of general Wei and the importance Wei ruoyi has received in front of her majesty, she can only endure who she has a grudge with.


    However, Wei ruoyi made a deep impression on many noble ladies and young ladies for his concubine''s brother. Even if most of the people present were born directly, they always had a superior feeling about concubine, but Wei ruoyi still felt a great feeling.


    Chen Jian, who accompanied Wei Rong, was called aside by his servant. He saw his angry mother and his tearful sister. Chen Jian was shocked. When he asked, his hated teeth itched. He asked his mother and sister to wait for him in the carriage first. He ran to find Wei Rong with a cold face.


    "Young master Wei Rong." Chen Jian was so angry that he threw a fist at Wei Rong. "I''m afraid I can''t climb the high threshold of your house in the future. I''ll figure out the debts between us recently. When these accounts are settled, I''ll invite me to Ziyi Marquis house in the future, and I won''t come!"


    Wei Rongzheng talked to Xu Huanzhen. When the house held a banquet, he gave Xu Huanzhen an invitation to come over. Chen Jian said so. He was stunned for a while and didn''t return to his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Rong hurriedly pulled Chen Jian''s sleeve. "You calm down first and say it well." he also owed Chen Jian a lot of money. Although he couldn''t compare with Xu Huanzhen, Chen Jian suddenly asked him to pay back the money. Where could he pay it back!


    Chen Jian repeated what happened to his mother just now. He looked around and then lowered his voice, "I''ve been angry with your eldest brother several times and made a big fuss about my sister''s life-long happiness. Who is it for? Now, it''s my mother and eldest sister who are ashamed in public. Your eldest brother is really lucky. He spits blood every time and can''t die! Now he''s turned over by his salty fish. I don''t think you have room to talk in the purple Marquis house if it goes on like this ����


    Wei Rong''s face turned white. "Is my eldest sister really so?"


    "And fake? My eldest sister is crying and has to carry her breath." Chen Jian said, "anyway, I can''t go to your house in the future. Calculate the money you owe me."


    "No, no, No." Wei Rong said immediately, "my eldest sister is my eldest sister, I am me. What friendship can we get together?"


    "Just because of your face, I didn''t bother your eldest sister." Chen Jian hummed, "today is a happy event in your family. I won''t say anything more to you. When you come out tomorrow, we''ll talk about the past." Chen Jian just hugged his fist and fell his sleeve and left.


    Xu Huanzhen looked at what was happening in front of him with a smile. After Chen Jian left, he immediately got up and grabbed Wei Rong. "Don''t take it to heart. Chen Jian has been friendly with you for so many years, that is to say, where will he really care about you. Peace of mind, mainly because his mother and eldest sister were humiliated in public today, so he couldn''t swallow that anger."


    Wei Rong''s lips shook and sighed. In front of Xu Huanzhen, he dared not say anything. He could only turn his anger and resentment against Wei Ruo Yi into a sigh and spit out his heart.


    No wonder my sister came to him last night and said that as long as there were Wei ruoyi in the family, there would be no life for them. My sister''s words are true!


    Wei Rong took a resentful look at Xu Huanzhen, but he really wanted Xu Huanzhen to get her eldest sister out of the purple Marquis house.


    "Now the eldest sister has become a princess. If you can be my brother-in-law, you will have picked up a big bargain." Wei rongpi said with a smile.


    "The higher your elder sister''s status, the more I can''t climb up." Xu Huanzhen smiled.


    When he went to the Qiuwei examination this time, he also won a candidate, but the ranking was really low. He was afraid that even if he participated in the Chunwei examination, there was no hope of becoming a scholar. However, with a candidate in his hand, he had money, so he could donate a candidate for a small official first and make plans later.


    "I''m here." Wei Rong patted his chest. "You can get a Jinshi quickly and get a small official. Everything will be easy to say at that time!" he still owes Xu Huanzhen a lot of money. If he doesn''t do this for Xu Huanzhen, what will he take to pay off his debt.


    Chen Jian''s debt is enough to kill him.


    In addition to going out of Anxi Bo''s house, the party went smoothly. Aunt Lan was relieved. She was afraid that Wei Huayi would make some moths out. However, she was called and approved by the old lady because she also sent an invitation to Anxi Bo''s house.


    After Wei Yan knew that Wei ruoyi was acting for him, he just smiled and touched Wei ruoyi''s head and gently said, "thank you." now he has completely put down, and those people won''t have any impact on him.


    The small animal shaped change wallets and silver spindles of Wei ruoyi were on fire. After the banquet, someone took them everywhere to ask where they were sold.


    Fang''s leather goods shop sent out the wind again in good time. They have a complete set for sale there.


    Because these things are very easy to imitate, the numbers and seals are printed on the bottom of each series of Wei Ruo clothes. If there is no number, it is a fake, or if the number is not right, it is also a fake.


    Moreover, Wei Ruo clothes thief is very. Almost none of her small animal series has one or two models that are particularly popular. If you want to really collect a complete set, you need not only money, but also points to buy.


    Every silver or two spent in Fangjia shop is a point. Only when the points reach a certain level can you have the right to buy the special money. Moreover, not everyone is the same, and they all leave different marks on the back to distinguish.


    It has to be said that the marketing of Wei Ruo clothes is really excellent. The little girls and CHILDES in the capital are very happy. A small animal with a silver spindle itself is not very valuable. The cost of each animal is less than half a liang of silver. It is very exquisite and polished, but it is sold for five liang of silver. The price suddenly doesn''t know how many times.


    There are not only silver versions, but also gold versions and gold inlaid treasure versions in Fangjia shop.


    As soon as so many golden gadgets are rolled out, let alone teenage girls and boys, it is those ladies who love these things.


    It won''t take long to have a set of small animal zero wallets and small animal shaped silver and gold ingots from Fang''s shop, which has become a new trend in the capital.


    Even many expensive women come together to compete with each other. It''s a matter of face for anyone who can buy a different special edition.


    Wei ruoyi made another small fortune.


    She asked the shopkeeper of Fang''s leather goods shop to make the manufacturing drawing of the ball public. Whoever wants to make it, just buy it with money.


    Although shopkeeper Fang doesn''t understand why the princess came up with such an idea, now he is convinced of the princess''s ghost ideas in business. Naturally, it''s what the princess says.


    After he released the news, leather traders all over Daliang were moved by the news and sent people to the capital to find shopkeeper Fang. They just sold drawings and made a sum of money.


    Wei ruoyi thinks so. The leather ball is popular for a while, and there will always be imitations, because it is not difficult to make it in fact. If the business is good, someone will be jealous and want to take a share. Instead, the forgeries all over the world have the name of Fang''s leather shop, which makes Fang''s leather shop less famous, but not good.


    Anyway, there are too many things she can make and sell, so this ordinary ball can not be held in her hand like a baby.


    Letting shopkeeper Fang sell the drawings is also to further expand the influence and appeal of Fang''s leather shop.


    Only the name is loud. In the future, anyone who sells anything will be supported.


    Now she has reached an agreement with shopkeeper Fang to reopen a shop in the capital called Linglong building, which specializes in selling those strange things that Wei Ruo clothes think of.


    She and shopkeeper Fang each gave half of the money and half of the profits.


    The reason why Wei ruoyi is willing to do business with shopkeeper Fang is that he has a crush on shopkeeper Fang for his loyalty and care.


    As a princess, she has a lot to do. She can''t concentrate on business. Making money is not as important as keeping her life. She does business to make money in order to leave a way for herself and the Wei family in the future.


    Cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention people!


    This time Wei ruoyi went into the palace and felt besieged. Although she is now a princess and has a respected status, it is given by her majesty. He can take it if he can give it. Really, when her majesty and his father start to tear their faces, they will be really finished.


    Therefore, she has more important things to do than doing business, that is to learn the sword technique of the Wei family and have a skill.


    The eldest brother''s learning was limited. Now she has taught everything she can teach her. Now she can learn only theoretical things such as the art of war from the eldest brother.


    Wei ruoyi knows her weight. She has many congenital conditions and high understanding, but her actual combat experience is equal to zero. Once she plays against her, others can''t beat her. She can suppress her with rich experience. Moreover, she can only know the Kung Fu of knife and fist. She can''t even ride a horse


    The priority is to find someone to teach her this.


    The people she knows in the capital are good at Kung Fu and have a lot of spare time. Only Xiao Jin is pickpocketing around.


    So Wei ruoyi decided to be cheeky.


    Last time she said to reconcile with Xiao Jin, it seems that Xiao Jin didn''t object. Since she didn''t object, go and have a try.

 Chapter 148

    In fact, Wei Ruo clothes are quite tangled.


    Even if she won''t take the initiative to provoke Xiao Jin now, Xiao Jin''s attitude towards her is not good.


    Does he think he wants to approach him on purpose, so he asks him to teach him martial arts?


    She has a cheeky face. In the past, people in the other company refused to see her in order to talk about a big list. She blocked people''s door from morning to night and waited for people to get off work. People thought she was secretly in love with people. So Wei Ruo Yi''s face has also experienced wind and rain.


    But it''s hard to say what Xiao Jin thinks.


    So several times, Wei ruoyi summoned up the courage to run to the door of Fu Si Yamen in North Town, and then counselled back. No way, she still has a little psychological shadow on Xiao Jin. After all, she died in Xiao Jin''s hand in the original book.


    "Boss, what have you done to Princess Chong''an?" Chen Yifan couldn''t help but see that no one asked Xiao Jin. Since Xiao Jin was called into the palace that day, his expression has been a little strange.


    The people on the door said that the Lord of Chong''an county had been in front of the Fushi gate of North Town several times these days. He didn''t come in, but stopped for a while and ran away.


    "What can I do to her?" Xiao Jin rolled her eyes.


    It should be to ask the dead girl what she did to him!


    He actually thinks of her from time to time these days!


    He has tried very hard to ignore this feeling, and he doesn''t leave home. He doesn''t want to see the dead girl''s face, lest he can''t help but hate her.


    Xiao Jin attributed his emotion to the fact that he was less valued than the dead girl in front of his father.


    Hehe, that place is really thin and cool. Who is valued? Chickens and dogs rise to heaven.


    He admitted that he was uncomfortable!


    After he had been out of the palace for so many years, did his father ever ask if he was doing well?


    Xiao Jin was a little upset. He threw away the files in his hand and stared at Chen Yifan. "Have you finished your work? It''s almost the New Year! Have you sorted out these files? You''ve written about the people we arrested this year and the cases we handled? And have you seen those cases that haven''t been closed?"


    Chen Yifan


    He just asked a question, and the boss said several words.


    Chen Yifan lowers his head and closes his mouth.


    In fact, he wanted to say that Princess Chong''an came again.


    Forget it, boss is in a bad mood these days. If he''s nosy, won''t he find himself sprayed?


    Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment, but she still didn''t go in. There was no way. At the thought that Xiao Jin would misunderstand herself, she felt flesh and blood pain all over.


    "Princess?" when she was ready to walk away, she heard someone call her. She turned her eyes and looked at it. It was Xie Qiuyang.


    With a surprised look on his face, he quickly walked over and bowed, "I''ve seen Princess Chong''an."


    "Don''t be polite." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and held his arm. Xie Qiuyang felt that his arm was firmly held by others. He couldn''t worship anymore... "This is outside. People come and go, and no one knows us. It''s red tape. Forget it." Wei ruoyi said quickly. She didn''t want to attract attention.


    "Understand." Xie Qiuyang immediately understood the meaning of Wei Ruo Yi, smiled and nodded.


    "Princess..."


    "Call me ruoyi." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Xie Qiuyang''s thin face is red. Is it too close?


    He hesitated for a moment, but said, "it''s better to obey the order than respect." Xie Qiuyang smiled at Wei ruoyi, "I don''t know the princess... No, what is ruoyi doing here?" he raised his eyes and looked at the Fu Si Yamen in the north town of royal guards in front, and then smiled, "are you waiting for your Highness the fifth prince?"


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Wei ruoyi quickly waved his hand. "That''s not the case! His Highness the fifth Prince has a crush on someone. It''s not me. It has nothing to do with me."


    Xie Qiuyang


    People in the capital of Yan know that Princess Chong''an likes his Highness the fifth prince. Now his Highness the fifth Prince is interested in people. How do you feel that Princess Chong''an doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but has a feeling of quickly getting rid of the boundary with him.


    "That princess is..."


    "Passing by, passing by." Wei ruoyi waved and smiled. She looked at Xie Qiuyang. "By the way, you are the champion of literature. We have the champion of martial arts in Daliang. His martial arts and riding and shooting should be very good?"


    "That''s nature." Xie Qiuyang nodded.


    Wei ruoyi was interested. "Are you familiar with him? Does he accept disciples?"


    "This......" Xie Qiuyang''s face looks pale. "I''m not familiar with him. I''ve just met and nodded. I don''t know whether he accepts an apprentice or not."


    After he finished, he saw the disappointment on Wei ruoyi''s face and couldn''t bear it, "who does the princess want to worship him as a teacher?"


    "Myself," said Wei ruoyi.


    Xie Qiuyang... "If the princess just wants to learn riding and shooting, I can give you some advice. Although riding and shooting are not as skilled as the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, I also dabble in it. Riding and shooting is also one of the six arts. I have studied it since I was a child." Xie Qiuyang recommended himself.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Ruo Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Let''s see what Xueba is. Xueba is the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor.


    She smiled very happily, which made Xie Qiuyang feel a little uneasy. She didn''t know what she said wrong.


    However, Wei ruoyi''s smile made Xie Qiuyang feel very comfortable, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The first time I met with Mr. Xie was in Lishan Academy. I said I would worship Mr. Xie as a teacher and learn poetry etiquette." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "but I didn''t think. I didn''t learn poetry etiquette. Instead, I had to learn riding and shooting with Mr. Xie. It''s really fate. Master Xie is on duty and is worshipped by his disciples."


    Then Wei ruoyi will salute in the street.


    "Don''t dare." Xie Qiuyang quickly waved his hand and said, "how dare you be worshipped by the princess."


    "Yes, yes." Wei ruoyi smiled. "I''m stupid. Please don''t be angry with me in the future."


    "You really don''t have to worship the teacher." Xie Qiuyang was embarrassed. He just said it with a hot head. Now Wei ruoyi really wanted to worship the teacher, which surprised him.


    Wei ruoyi insisted on worshipping, but Xie Qiuyang insisted on refusing. The two pulled in front of the Fushi gate in North Town.


    "In broad daylight, pulling and pulling in front of the street, what style?" a cold voice came, and Xie Qiuyang''s hand on Wei ruoyi''s sleeve stagnated. Xie Qiuyang and Wei ruoyi turned their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of the voice.


    On the steps in front of the gate of Fushi, north town of royal guards, stood a man in a dark blue flying fish suit. He was standing tall and beautiful, but his eyes were dark and cold.


    "I''ve seen Lord Xiao." Xie Qiuyang saw that Xiao Jin was wearing flying fish clothes of royal guards and in front of the Fusi Yamen in North Town, so he didn''t call Xiao Jin His Highness the fifth prince, but an adult.


    Xiao Jin was lazy to look at Xie Qiuyang. Her eyes were like a knife and fell on Wei Ruo Yi. "What are you doing here?" he asked in a cold voice.


    "This road is not yours..." Wei ruoyi muttered. Fortunately, he didn''t tell him that he wanted to ask him to teach him how to ride and shoot. Look at Xiao Jin''s smelly face now. It''s longer than a donkey''s face.


    He was really annoyed to see himself.


    Wei ruoyi sighed at the bottom of her heart. Yifa felt that it was right to learn from Xie Qiuyang. After all, Xie Qiuyang was gentle. Even if she did wrong, Xie Qiuyang probably wouldn''t say anything important.


    If it were Xiao Jin, it would be one thing whether she would teach or not. If she would teach, it would be another thing to shout to her.


    "Really? Listen again!" Xiao Jin took two steps forward, stopped in front of Wei ruoyi and looked down at her.


    Wei ruoyi shrunk her head. Under Xiao Jin''s gaze, suddenly... She hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Nima! You said the wrong thing! This is really from their family!


    Is it the king''s land in the world... Xiao Jin is the prince, and the whole Daliang Dynasty belongs to their family, not to mention this broken road!


    "Well... It''s a nice day today." Wei ruoyi scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. "Where are you going, your highness? I''ll make way for you!" Wei ruoyi said very dogleg.


    Xie Qiuyang


    He was still here, so he bent down and saluted. Xiao Jin didn''t mean to pay attention to him at all. What should he do?


    Xie Qiuyang sighed, still bent over and kept the salute posture.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly flashed aside and gave way to Xiao Jin. "Please help yourself."


    Can''t wait to get rid of him?


    It''s strange why he should listen to her.


    She''s going to drive him away, but he won''t go!


    Xiao Jin simply held her chest in her hands and looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi touched his face and didn''t think there was anything wrong with his face?


    "Well, you''re busy. Master Xie and I will go first." Wei ruoyi moved his steps horizontally. The crab climbed around Xiao Jin, walked to Xie Qiuyang''s side, quietly pulled Xie Qiuyang''s sleeve and whispered, "hurry up."


    Xie Qiuyang


    "So, I''ll leave with Princess Chong''an first." Xie Qiuyang said again. He bowed and bowed. As soon as he was ready to leave with Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin stopped, "stop."


    Xie Qiuyang, monk Wei ruoyi, who had time to turn around in the future, stopped together.


    "I don''t know what else Lord Xiao has to say?" Xie Qiuyang asked with a fist.


    "Just then Princess Chong''an called you master?" Xiao Jin turned around and wandered back and forth on the two people with slightly suspicious eyes, and then asked Mansheng.


    "Princess Chong''an wants to learn riding and shooting Kung Fu. I''m willing to give advice, so she insists on calling her master." Xie Qiuyang explained, "in fact, my level is far lower than that of the fifth prince. If Princess Chong''an really wants to learn it well, she can also learn from the fifth prince."


    Teach her? Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruo''s clothes from head to foot. It''s not impossible to pick the tip of her eyebrows, but you come to beg me!


    He still held his chest in his hands and stood here waiting for Wei ruoyi to speak.

 Chapter 149

    Wei ruoyi first asked Xiao Jin to teach her.


    But now looking at Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi feels a little pain all over. The man''s eyes are really unfriendly... Every time he sees her, he looks like a bitter enemy. It''s true that he has high martial arts, but can you teach her well?


    Thinking of this, Wei ruoyi smiled, "I learned it from scratch. I don''t need a profound master. Childe Xie is just fine." she said to Xie Qiuyang, "I don''t dare bother your Highness the fifth prince. Just teach me." when she spoke to Xie Qiuyang, her tone was a little bit naive.


    Xie Qiuyang couldn''t help smiling. "OK." he nodded.


    Ha! I''ve lost a row of big teeth.


    Xiao Jin turned around and left without saying a word.


    Just don''t bother him! Xiao Jin asked herself that she had no patience to teach Wei ruoyi.


    Xie Qiuyang watched Xiao Jin leave. He always felt that there was something wrong with his Highness the fifth prince. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. By the way, he thought his Highness the fifth prince was angry.


    Xu is used to making trouble with Princess Chong''an, so he will be angry when he sees Princess Chong''an.


    It was agreed with Wei ruoyi to meet at Zhengyang gate in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Xie Qiuyang sent Princess Chong''an away.


    As soon as he was hot headed, he promised to teach Princess Chong''an. He must report to his father when he went back. Otherwise, with his father''s prejudice and vigilance against the Wei family, if he conceals this matter, his father will know it in the future, and he will have to shave his head.


    After Xie Qiuyang came home and told his father about it, he stood respectfully, quietly waiting for the storm to come.


    It was quiet inside the study. Even the rustling sound of the wind blowing outside and blowing the window paper could be heard clearly.


    Xie Qiuyang was worried and didn''t dare to lift his eyes to see his father''s face.


    Suffering!


    After a long time, he heard his father laughing.


    Xie Qiuyang''s lip corner is drawn. What''s the situation?


    "Well done, son!" Xie Yuan stood up from the chair, walked to Xie Qiuyang and patted his son on the shoulder. "Sure enough, he is promising!"


    Xie Qiuyang... He looks confused. Does he want to teach Wei''s daughter to ride a horse and shoot arrows? His father is really not angry at all? It can''t be true!


    If it weren''t for the red man in front of him, it would be his father. Yes, he almost thought his father had been transferred!


    "Old thief Wei also has today!" Xie Yuan pinched his waist and stood in the study, "Doesn''t he always win in front of me? His sword and horse skills are the best in the world? Ha ha, his own daughter wants my son to teach riding and shooting. It really slaps old thief Wei''s face! Teach! Teach! Teach well! I want to see what he looks like when old thief Wei returns home and hears the news! I must welcome him out of the capital on the day he returns to class Li! I spoke highly of his good news! "Then Xie Yuan laughed.


    Xie Qiuyang suddenly looked black.


    Why does his old-fashioned, upright father now look like he has lost his heart


    Wei Yi, who is far away from the border, suddenly sneezes. Ha Qiu.


    "Marshal, you should take care of your health." the vanguard officer nearby said with concern. "Recently, the wind and cold have been rampant, and many soldiers in the army have fallen ill."


    Wei Yi waved his big hand, "send orders to temporarily settle the seriously ill and injured soldiers in the camp, and the rest of them move forward at full speed, chase down Wang Tingzhi while they are winning, and strive to return to the dynasty before the warm flowers bloom next spring!"


    "Yes!" his men responded with fists, with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Wei Yi then put down his hand and rubbed his itchy nose. Shit, why is his nose itchy and his ears hot? Who is talking about him behind his back?


    Xie Yuan laughed enough and then said to his son, "Since you have the chance to get close to Princess Chong''an, go to the Wei mansion more often. Old thief Wei must have the same heart. Observe secretly and find out everything. If old thief Wei really has any evidence, you must hold it in your hand. I can''t accuse him once, twice, and I don''t believe I can''t accuse him three or four times in the future! But old thief Wei is very cunning. Old thief Wei is very cunning My daughter is also notorious, but it''s hard for you to be tired of the reputation of Princess Chong''an. "


    Xie Qiuyang frowned secretly, but his mouth still answered.


    When Xie Qiuyang came out of his father''s study, he stood under the corridor and looked at his dark ridge in the distance. His eyes were far-reaching. For a long time, he sighed.


    He''s the Xie family.


    After Wei ruoyi came home, he was dejected. Xiao Jin is so smelly! Who bird him! Is he the best in the world?


    "Why are you so happy?" Wei Yan came in and saw Wei ruoyi singing a little song. She also laughed. What''s the girl humming? What''s the little apple... I don''t know which child on the street heard it from. It''s nonsense if it can''t be tuned or sung.


    "Of course I''m happy." Wei ruoyi saw brother coming, smiled and jumped to brother''s side, took brother''s arm, "how about brother going to the poetry club today?"


    "It''s good," Wei Yan said with a smile.


    "Is Wei Lanyi still going to the poetry club?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "She hasn''t gone to the poetry meeting twice." Wei Yan''s mouth was tickled. "Many young talents asked me about her trend. It seems that she is still very popular in the poetry club."


    "Of course, my eldest brother''s poem is cattle! Shine over there and blind their dog eyes!" Wei ruoyi said proudly.


    Wei Yan, who was teased by Wei Ruo Yi and almost didn''t laugh, raised his hand and nodded the forehead of Wei Ruo Yi, "you should read more books. Why are your words so vulgar?"


    "My elder brother is responsible for elegant things. Naturally, I am responsible for such vulgar things as fighting and swearing." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Wei Yan... "After all, it''s a girl''s house." but he paused and thought about it. He believed that his sister''s character was her. She didn''t need to be carved and changed. She was very good.


    Thinking about that day, Wei ruoyi drove away the people in Anxi Bo''s house for him in public, Wei Yan''s heart became softer.


    Although he didn''t say anything at that time, it was because he didn''t know what to say. Except for a thank you, he was stuck in his throat. After the banquet that day, he was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. It is his greatest blessing to have such a sister in this life. So, what is she like? Let''s keep it in the future. He just takes care of her.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know that he had taken out the other two of the eight snow scenery poems he wrote in that year in the poetry club. Because the style of writing, words and artistic conception were very similar to the two famous poems of Wei Lanyi, the people in the poetry club had doubts.


    Wei Lanyi is also his sister. He doesn''t want to uncover the true face of Wei Lanyi in public, but pearls will shine, and gold won''t be afraid of fire. Let others slowly find out the truth, as Wei Ruo Yi said, which will make her feel more at home than directly exposing Wei Lanyi.

 Chapter 150

    The next day, Wei ruoyi excitedly took green pistil and green calyx to the street to buy riding clothes.


    The carriage stopped at the corner of Zhuque street. Wei ruoyi just got off the bus and heard someone talking.


    "Hurry to have a look. Anping Bo''s house is training children in the street!"


    "No!"


    "Really, really!"


    "The third childe of Anping Bo''s house is kneeling in the square in the street, carrying thorns and wearing only a single coat."


    Everyone rushed to the square in the middle of Zhuque street to see the excitement.


    Wei ruoyi''s ears were sharp. When he heard the words of Anping Bofu, his heart moved.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Wei ruoyi said to green stamen and green calyx.


    When we arrived at the square in the middle of the street, the people there had surrounded the left and right floors. Lvrui finally separated a road in the crowd and squeezed in with green calyx and Weiruo clothes.


    In the middle of the square, there was a young man kneeling who only wore this single coat. He was carrying thorns with sharp thorns on his back. Because of the tight binding, the thorns on the thorns had penetrated into his flesh and blood seeped outward along the stabbed place. The snow-white Chinese clothes have been spotted.


    On a cold day, he was wearing a thin Chinese coat. His face was purple with cold. He knelt on the ground and shivered. His hair was pulled down from both sides of his face, covering almost the whole person''s face, making it difficult for people to see his appearance.


    Wei ruoyi hardly saw Ye Lan. It was not she who knew Ye Lan before entering the palace, but the Wei ruoyi in the original book, and where would Wei ruoyi care about such a number of people in the poetry club that day. So Wei ruoyi looked hard and couldn''t tell who the man was.


    "What''s the matter?" someone nearby asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that Ye Lan, the third childe of Anping Bo''s house, violated the family rules, so he was punished here to plead guilty." someone explained immediately.


    "Darling, you are also a noble young master in Bo''s mansion. How can you suffer so much." someone sighed.


    "Don''t you know that anpingbo''s family education is the most strict?" someone said again. "Isn''t concubine Chen and Her Highness the fourth Prince spreading the world in the name of virtue? Anpingbo''s family education is extremely strict."


    "Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know. It''s impossible for people to expose their family scandal. It''s very powerful to punish their legitimate son in the street!"


    "That''s what I said."


    Wei ruoyi looked at it for a while, then sneered and showed off!


    She squeezed out of the crowd again with green stamens and green calyx.


    Concubine Chen is good at hyping. She knows so much about public relations. Being a imperial concubine in ancient times really wronged her. She should go to modern times to open a public relations company.


    She just punished Ye Lan to kneel and freeze in public. The reason why she publicized so much was to choose the busiest place in Yanjing City, just to show her and let it spread all over the streets of Yanjing city.


    If others mentioned it, they would only say that Anping Bo''s house is good, that their family education is strict, and then praise Princess Chen and the fourth prince.


    Fool who? Really think she''s a three-year-old?


    She is also a fox for thousands of years. She has become a fine woman. Let''s not fool each other like this.


    Carrying a thorn is punishment?


    If Xiao Jin didn''t come that day, she might have lost her life!


    Imperial concubine Chen''s abacus is good. She uses the mouth of the people to wash the impression of Bai anxibo''s house in his Majesty''s heart.


    If the person standing on the street now is really Wei Ruo Yi in the original work, maybe she will feel that concubine Chen is really helping her!


    Although Wei ruoyi didn''t have to hurt Ye Lan''s muscles and bones, she hated Chen Fei''s doing so very much. Didn''t she make it clear that she used herself once? She''s already a victim, okay!


    Compared with this, Wei ruoyi would rather let empress Chen close the door and beat Ye Lan, and then let him and himself sincerely apologize.


    Early in the morning, Ye Lan and empress Chen are not beautiful.


    As soon as she was about to leave, she saw a team of royal guards coming on horseback.


    "What are you doing ahead? Don''t get out of the way!" someone shouted at the onlookers, "the royal guards do business, and idlers dodge."


    The royal guards were so famous that the people around them were afraid of the royal guards, so they immediately spread birds and animals. Wei ruoyi also pulled the green pistil and green calyx to the side to avoid being knocked down and crushed.


    Just for a while, the road here has been smooth.


    "Get out of the way, too."


    When the royal guards flag saw someone kneeling on the road, he scolded.


    "Wait." a slightly cool voice came, and a horse emerged from the rear team and came to the front of the team.


    Wei Ruo Yi saw that it was Xiao Jin riding on the horse? How can I meet him anywhere!


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed.


    Xiao Jin didn''t seem to see Wei ruo''s clothes. She raised her whip and asked the man kneeling in the middle of the square, "is that Ye Lan kneeling?"


    Someone in Anping uncle''s house immediately came to Xiao Jin''s horse and bowed his hand. "If you return to this adult, it''s the third childe of my family."


    "Raise your head and let me see." Xiao Jin said at once.


    The kneeling man raised his eyes tremblingly, "see... I''ve seen adults."


    Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at the kneeling people up and down with cold eyes.


    "Why is it a little different from Ye Lan I know?" Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Wei ruoyi''s neck suddenly stood up. No, she doesn''t know ye LAN, but Xiao Jin probably does.


    "My Lord, this is the third young master Ye of my family. Only because the young master''s face is blue with cold, so the big people don''t feel like it." the servants of the Ye family immediately blocked Xiao Jin''s face. "My Lord must have official business to deal with. I''ll take the young master to make way for me."


    "Well." Xiao Jin took back her whip and frowned.


    The servant of Anping Bo''s house helped Ye Lan, who was kneeling on the ground, to the roadside.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jin didn''t care any more. As soon as he waved, the royal guards'' horse team walked up the street, with Luan bells jingling and horse hoofs messy.


    When the royal guards'' horse team passed, the street was calm again. Wei ruoyi had sharp eyes and saw that the servant was holding Ye Lan to go, so she walked over with green pistil and green calyx.


    "This is Mr. Ye?" Wei ruoyi asked the man who was blocked behind by the servant with a smile.


    "It''s our childe." the servant quickly saluted Wei Ruo when he saw that he was beautiful and gorgeous.


    Four servants of anxibo''s house followed. The man saluted, and immediately two more stood in front of Ye Lan.


    "Miss, my childe is ashamed now, so please make way for us to send him back to the house." the servant said.


    "I''m an old friend with Mr. Ye." Wei ruoyi smiled and said, "in that case, I won''t get in the way." then she really dodged away.


    The servant said a word of thanks and would take ye lanchao back. Not far away, there was a carriage of Ye''s family waiting.


    When ye LAN, who was protected by the servants, passed by her side, Wei ruoyi suddenly pushed one of the servants away and pressed Ye Lan''s skirt. Ye Lan was surprised and raised her eyes to Wei ruoyi, "this... Girl, you''re so... Rude!" he exclaimed.


    "Oh. I''m sorry." Wei ruoyi raised her eyebrows and let go of her hand. "It''s really childe Ye!" then Wei ruoyi stepped back two steps.


    The servant who was arched to one side by Wei ruoyi hurriedly got up, continued to protect his son, and walked forward quickly.


    They almost got into the carriage at the fastest speed and left.


    "Shit!" Wei ruoyi clapped his hands in disgust and scolded.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?" green Rui asked unidentified.


    "Nothing." Wei ruoyi looked around and lowered his voice, "let''s go."


    "Yes." green stamen and green calyx immediately followed Wei ruoyi.


    Nima''s concubine Chen cheated her head.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Jin''s careless words, Wei ruoyi wouldn''t think about whether the man kneeling in the street was really Ye Lan.


    Just now she opened the servant of Anxi Bo''s house and patted the so-called "Ye Lan" on the shoulder. The man was obviously frightened, but he looked at her at a loss.


    Really, Ye Lan can instruct the little gangster to find her trouble. How can she not know what she looks like.


    So that Ye Lan was fake!


    Anxi Bo''s house and empress Chen Fei are really good at calculation. They found a person very similar to real Ye Lan and knelt down in the street to show her. Together, they teased her like a monkey?


    No wonder that when he was kneeling in the street just now, he always distributed shawls and covered most of his face with his hair for fear of being seen as fake.


    If I hadn''t met Xiao Jin, a thousand families of the royal guards, who had trained a pair of thief eyes in the Royal Guards for many years and just knew Ye Lan, everyone in the street might have been fooled by Anxi Bo''s house and empress Chen.


    After looking back, the matter spread to Ziyi Hou''s house with gongs and drums. Even the people in Ziyi Hou''s house were cheated. They thought that concubine Chen was to protect the reputation of the girls in Ziyi Hou''s house, so they didn''t mention what mistake Ye Lan made, but publicly punished Ye Lan in this way.


    Maybe even the people in the purple Marquis house will feel that empress Chen doesn''t hide anything at all this time. She gave face to anxibo house just to give them an explanation and statement.


    Wei ruoyi bit her lip and bullied her head. How could she give up.


    "Boss." Feng an hurried to Xiao Jin''s side with his horse. "The princess bumped into the servants of Anxi Bo''s house and patted Ye Lan on the shoulder. He looked at Ye Lan once."


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded.


    How could he not see Wei ruoyi in the crowd? She has always been so eye-catching, but he pretended not to see it.

 Chapter 151

    Others don''t know Princess Chen, but Xiao Jin knows Princess Chen very well.


    I really want to apologize to the purple marquis. There''s no need to play so many fancy things.


    Where did the name of Chen Fei''s benevolence come from?


    Isn''t it just for people to show? It has always been the usual means of imperial concubine Chen to publicize her kindness and virtue through the mouth of others.


    Xiao Jin rode forward on his horse with a dark color in his eyes. When he was a child, he was locked in a dark palace. The feeling of loneliness and helplessness seemed to have quietly infected his heart, making his limbs and 100 horror covered with a layer of cold. After he arrived at Gongbei palace, he practiced martial arts desperately in order to forget the feeling of near and despair. Only the stronger you are, the weaker the fear of suffocation.


    Xiao Jin remembered that she didn''t even dare to stay alone in the dark room for a while. Even when she slept, she ordered a light.


    When he was a child, he said very little, because at the side of imperial concubine Chen, as long as he showed a little lively appearance, he would be treated coldly. No one beat and scold him, but the means to deal with him are more frightening and chilling than beating and scolding. No one believed his words, because every word he said in front of his father would be misunderstood by his father as that he was deliberately discrediting the empress of imperial concubine Chen in order to hold high his biological mother.


    Hehe, that kind of place is really interesting. People who tell the truth will be scolded and even punished, while people who tell lies will live a better life.


    Xiao Jin held the reins a little tighter. Her horse leaned back a neck and stopped.


    "My lord?" Huajin hall saw Xiao Jin stop and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Jin returned to her senses and said calmly, "how far is it?"


    "It''s coming soon," said Huajin hall.


    "Well, go on." the horse team continued to move forward.


    They are going to the house of an old doctor in the east of the city.


    The old doctor''s family was destroyed, and the thieves set fire to the old doctor''s house.


    Originally, royal guards would not be sent out for the extermination of ordinary people. There are two yamen, Jing Zhaoyin and Tidu mansion. However, this old doctor has a special identity. He was a imperial doctor in the palace and left the imperial hospital because he was old. He has served three generations of emperors and saved his Majesty''s life. There is a plaque personally given by his Majesty on the door of his house "Return to spring with wonderful hands".


    Therefore, after his majesty knew that his family suffered a disaster for no reason, his Majesty was angry and ordered the royal guards to investigate the matter.


    Xiao Jin, they are here to handle this case.


    When she got to the east of the city, Xiao Jin stopped in front of the charred house, turned over and dismounted.


    The surrounding area of the house has been surrounded by the Yamen servants of the governor''s office. Seeing that the royal guards are coming, the head of the Yamen servant hurriedly came up to salute.


    "My Lord, the house caught fire three days ago. It was burning at night, so when everyone found out, it was almost burning, so they didn''t save much. Only a small number of unimportant houses in the back for servants survived." the head of the Yamen service and Xiao Jin introduced.


    "It snowed three days ago." Xiao Jin thought and said, "did the people around such a big house have no reaction when it caught fire?" He looked at it. Even though it had been burned into ruins, the house occupied a lot of land. It would take a lot of time to burn down such a large house. The left and right neighbors of the house are rich homes, and there are slaves in their homes. Even if the owner sleeps, there are always gatekeepers who don''t sleep at night. How can they wait until the house is almost burned Found.


    "Who first found the fire?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "It was first discovered by the soldiers of the five City Army and horse division who patrolled the city." the head of the Yamen service replied.


    "Where are the watchmen?" Xiao Jin asked again.


    "The watchman nearby was found to have fainted in the snow, frozen alive all night, and now he is in bed with high fever and serious illness." the Yamen service leader replied again.


    At night, soldiers from the military and horse division of the five cities patrol the city in Yanjing city. However, according to their route, the time interval between patrolling here is about an hour, that is to say, the house was burned in an hour. That night, the wind and snow were raging and it was dark. Such a big fire must be seen far away, that is to say, the fire burned very fast, maybe it didn''t It burned out in an hour.


    "Are there any slaves alive in the family?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Yes," said the head of the Yamen service, "only one woman was locked up in an empty room behind the house because of her mistake and was safe. The other servants who were not burned died of poisoning."


    Xiao Jin nodded, raised her hand and waved. Chen Yifan understood and took people to explore respectively. Xiao Jin slowly stepped forward, slowly crossed a pile of burnt wood at the door and entered the house.


    "The adults will go back to their humble positions and give them all to the Jinyi Wei." then the officer of the Yamen said, "all of them are approaching the new year, but the capital is not quite smooth. Our governor''s house is busy flying."


    "What other cases are there recently?" Xiao Jin asked inadvertently.


    "Lord Hui, theft cases have occurred frequently in the capital recently." the Yamen said, "it''s almost the new year. The thief also wants to have a rich year. It''s understandable, but there''s something strange."


    "What?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "There are always women in the capital who have lost their belly pockets recently." the head of the Yamen service said with a smile. "It was originally a woman''s personal belongings, and most people would be embarrassed to say it if they lost it. But recently, too many have been lost. The girls in Wanhong Lou got up the night before yesterday and all their belly pockets have disappeared. Those women were shameless and made trouble in the government, which made the matter go away. When the people we sent asked, it was not only the girls in Wanhong Lou who lost it This kind of thing happened even in several aristocratic families in the city. Adults said that the thief was boring. What''s wrong with stealing? He had to steal that thing. It''s worthless. What''s the use of stealing it? "


    Xiao Jin''s first reaction was that she didn''t know whether Wei ruoyi''s belly pocket was safe.


    Xiao Jin


    Why did he think of Wei ruoyi?


    He was a little unhappy. It was none of his business for the woman to lose anything.


    But there is something wrong with the thief who stole the belly pocket.


    Wei ruoyi walked down the street with green pistil and green calyx and entered one of the most famous clothing stores in Yanjing city.


    She chose two sets of riding clothes, but her figure was a little evil, with long legs, big chest and thin waist, so the selected clothes were not particularly suitable. The shopkeeper needed to measure Wei Ruo clothes to make modifications, and Wei Ruo clothes were let into the measuring room inside.

 Chapter 152

    The woman who measured Wei ruo''s clothes praised, "the girl has a good figure."


    Wei ruoyi smiled. She must have a good figure now!


    "But girl, you should be careful recently," said the woman. "Recently, there has been a thief stealing a woman''s belly pocket in Yanjing city. The girl has such a good figure that if she is watched by the thief, she will be in trouble. The belly pocket is a woman''s personal thing. If someone steals it and shows it to other men, she will be ashamed to death."


    Wei ruoyi... "No! Are there such thieves?"


    "No!" said the woman, "but thanks to the thief, the business of belly pockets in our store is very good recently. Many people come to buy belly pockets again. But we don''t talk about it."


    It''s a pervert everywhere, regardless of ancient and modern


    After measuring, the woman recorded the size. Riding clothes are more suitable clothes. They are not like the clothes next to them. They are wrapped casually with wide robes and big sleeves. It doesn''t matter if they are a little bigger. "Just send someone to pick it up this afternoon," said the woman with a smile. "It must be changed for the girl."


    Wei ruoyi came out of the ready-made clothes store and went home.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard that Aunt LAN came in a hurry.


    "Princess." she bent her knees and saluted Wei ruoyi. Now Wei ruoyi''s status is high again. She has almost no place to stand in front of Wei ruoyi.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi asked when he saw the panic on Aunt Lan''s face.


    "Princess, let green pistil and green calyx have a look. What intimate objects have been missing?" said Aunt LAN.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s mind turned, "is aunt LAN talking about a belly pocket?"


    Aunt LAN looked stunned, "has the princess really lost her belly pocket?"


    "I just came back. I don''t know." Wei ruoyi asked Lvrui and lvcalyx to check, and he said to Aunt LAN, "I just went out and heard about it in the street. It seems that it''s very noisy, which makes everyone a little worried."


    "No," said Aunt LAN, "I''ve just heard about it, so I remind the girls in the family to check their personal clothes quickly. If they are lost, we''ll find a way quickly. Other families are frying pans now. Each family values the girls'' personal belongings more than gold and silver. The governor''s office and Jing Zhaoyin sent people to remind everyone to be careful of the thief."


    Wei ruoyi


    This man can toss around.


    But did the man really steal the girl''s belly pocket for a special interest?


    "But who''s stolen?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "What''s the good meaning of such a shameful mansion?" said Aunt LAN, "But there must be some high-ranking families lost, otherwise Jing Zhaoyin and the governor''s house won''t be so nervous. They go door to door. They say they will step up the inspection at night, but the capital is so big that there are always places beyond their care. Please be careful. The old lady has ordered the guards in the house to keep an eye on them these days, and the princess should be careful."


    I little interesting.


    When they were talking, green Rui and green calyx had counted the personal clothes of Wei Ruo Yi, and they didn''t lose them. Aunt LAN left.


    When Aunt LAN left, green pistil and green calyx were busy again.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi saw that the two men had moved out their personal clothes and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for a place to hide the princess''s personal clothes properly." green Rui and green calyx said while looking for a place to hide, "if the princess''s clothes are stolen, it''s not good."


    "Don''t worry, our house is so safe. How can anyone steal it?" Wei ruoyi smiled. "Just put your underwear over there. I''ll see if there''s less."


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other. "Not very good," they said in one voice.


    "Don''t worry!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "which thief would risk losing his head to steal underwear from the Marquis? Even if there were thieves, he would steal something valuable. What''s the matter of stealing the princess''s belly pocket? He''s not crazy."


    She came over, took the two dozen belly pockets held by green pistil and green calyx and put them on the table, "look, there will be no less to keep until tomorrow."


    Wei ruoyi vowed that although green stamen and green calyx were a little worried, they went with the princess.


    But in the afternoon, when she went to pick up the horse and put it back, and green pistil and green calyx went to put away the underwear on the table for her, Wei ruoyi found that she had been beaten in the face


    Green Rui screamed first and startled Wei ruoyi. She thought she saw a cockroach.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi was ready, grabbed a book and held it high. He was ready to see the target and clap directly, "cockroaches!"


    "Princess, there are not cockroaches, but it seems that your belly pocket is missing two." green Rui said with a mournful face.


    "Really less?" Wei ruoyi asked with a dull face holding the book rolled up by herself to shoot cockroaches.


    Green pistil was about to cry, "two pieces are really missing. The maid has counted twice."


    "Look again." green calyx came and counted again, looked up and down the table again, and said to Wei ruoyi with a dead face, "what should I do? The slave and maid also checked it. Green Rui said yes, two pieces are missing."


    "Yes." green Rui nodded. "The maidservant has looked through it. The less two are embroidered with the princess''s name. One is water red, with apricot flowers and flying swallows embroidered on the chest. The other is apricot, with lotus embroidered on it."


    Wei ruoyi


    Nima! The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart seemed to be roared by a thousand grass mud horses. It was really muddy and desolate.


    "The thief is too powerful..." Wei ruoyi murmured. In broad daylight, don''t the people in the family have any reaction?


    "How to do?" green pistil and green calyx looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi... How does she know what to do?


    "Go and ask first. Have you ever seen any strange people coming in and out?" Wei ruoyi calmed down and said.


    "Do you want to report this to the old lady?" green Rui asked.


    "Report." Wei ruoyi nodded. Ancient times are different from modern times. Even losing underwear in modern times is a very disgusting thing, not to mention in ancient times. Although the customs of the Daliang Dynasty are not as closed and formal as those in other places, they are girls'' personal clothes after all. Wouldn''t it be bad if they were taken by someone who wanted to make a big fuss.


    Wei Ruo Yi was raised once. He knew he would be beaten in the face!


    She now felt the full malice of the great God to her.


    It''s so negative energy, it''s not sunny!

 Chapter 153

    It''s no small matter that the princess lost her underwear. When the old lady heard this, she became angry and called the bodyguard and the head of the servant in the house to scold severely. She hasn''t lost such a temper for a long time. After scolding, she bumped up with anger. She felt brain pain. The bodyguards of this family are really dry eaters. They were stolen in broad daylight. They didn''t even see their own shadow!


    After scolding the bodyguard, she scolded aunt LAN and aunt Ju, "call you two in charge of the house, and you will look like this! You don''t know if there are thieves at home.


    Aunt LAN and aunt Ju are very wronged. If the thief is found in the house, how can he steal something.


    Besides, they only got the letter in the morning. Before they had time to arrange it all, aunt LAN went to every place to say it in person. In the afternoon, the princess''s things were lost. I can''t blame them.


    "Hurry to report to the official!" the old lady said after scolding. "Although this kind of thing is losing face, it can''t be concealed! If Ruo Yi''s personal clothes are taken away and make a big fuss, we will have a place to talk about it in the future."


    "Yes." aunt LAN and aunt Ju were scolded, and they didn''t dare to delay any more. They immediately asked someone to call a young man at home to report to the Yamen of the governor''s office.


    After receiving the letter, the governor''s house was startled. The girls in Wanhong Lou, the foreign ladies and the girls in Shaoqing''s house didn''t weigh as much as Wei ruoyi. What kind of person is princess Chong''an, that is, some unpopular princes don''t weigh as much as Princess Chong''an, and who dares to neglect the purple Hou''s house.


    "Where''s the Chief Constable?" the governor of the governor''s house patted the table and asked.


    "I''m in the North Town Fu division. I''m telling the people of the North Town Fu division about the case of doctor Kuang''s extermination." someone replied.


    "Hurry up and tell the chief constable about it! Tell him to leave what he has in hand and run back to the purple Marquis house."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Soon someone ran to Fu Si in North Town to find the chief constable.


    When they found the chief constable, the chief constable was explaining the case to Xiao Jin in detail. The Yamen of the governor''s office came and breathlessly told the chief constable Yu Jian about the situation. The people in the room were silent


    Huajin hall, Chen Yifan and Feng Anqi turned their heads to see their leader.


    Even Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment. In the morning, he thought about whether the smelly girl Wei ruoyi would be stolen from her belly pocket. Only a few hours later... It''s really the earthly news!


    Yu Jian threw a fist at Xiao Jin, "my Lord, go back to the purple Marquis house to have a look."


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded slightly.


    Yu Jian turned to go, but heard Xiao Jin say, "wait."


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Yu Jian turned around and asked with a fist.


    "Anyway, we haven''t finished talking about our affairs yet. We also handle one case and two cases. Your governor''s Office assists us in investigating the case of the murder of imperial doctor Kuang in Fusi, North Town. We repay our kindness and assist you in investigating the theft case." Xiao Jin said and stood up.


    Yu Jian is very happy. The new year is approaching. They are already busy and can''t wait to be three people. Now thousands of adults of royal guards are willing to help. It''s really a pie in the sky.


    "Thank you, sir!" he hugged his fist and smiled. "If thousands of royal guards and hundreds of adults are willing to help, they will succeed." he didn''t forget to flatter first.


    Yu Jian quickly dodged, led the way and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xiao Jin walked out and glanced back at the three petrified subordinates. "What are you doing? Go? Do you want me to invite you?"


    Chen Yifan, Huajin hall and Feng an woke up and bounced up from the stool one by one.


    "No, no, No. whatever the boss says! Check! We must check!" Chen Yifan said immediately.


    Hua Jintang and Feng an looked at him with disdain one after another, flatterer!


    Huajin hall then said, "that must be investigated! The general of the purple Marquis house is currently out to fight to calm the rebellion of the king of antair. It is a hero of the country. How can we humiliate the family members of the general? Now that we know this, we can''t refuse!"


    Chen Yifan and Feng an despised the Huajin hall even more. They smelled shameless!


    Feng an''s lips moved and his words were said by the two men. He said something good. After thinking for a while, he roared, "dare to move the things of Princess Chong''an! I won''t let him go first!"


    Chen Yifan and Huajin hall bowed their heads one after another and said, you are too upright!


    There''s a boss. Which onion are you.


    Xiao Jin really glanced at Feng an, "don''t talk if you can''t speak." then he snorted, bounced his clothes and walked out.


    Chen Yifan and huajintang shook their heads at Feng Anyi and hurried to catch up.


    Feng an scratched his head and melon seeds. Grandma, did he say anything wrong? He was loyal to the boss. Why is it his turn to be wrong every time!


    "Wait for me." he didn''t think much. He shouted and hurried out.


    When Wei ruoyi heard Xiao Jin coming at home, he threw out the military book he wanted to read. Elder brother left for Lishan academy today and will be back in a few days. Before leaving, he assigned her a lot of homework and had to recite the book before elder brother came back, so Wei ruoyi still worked very hard. Although she wandered around all day as if she didn''t do her job, she didn''t fall behind in what she should learn.


    How could that guy come!


    Has this matter been brought to the royal guards?


    When someone stood in the lobby of his yard, Wei ruoyi came out and saw that he covered his face. It turned out that he really shocked the royal guards.


    Xiao Jin not only came by herself, but also brought his men.


    After the ceremony, green pistil and green calyx told them the story.


    Xiao Jin listened to let Huajin hall, Feng an and Chen Yifan went to ask the guards of the house and the people around him. Yu Jian also went to help. He sat on the chair leisurely, then raised his eyes and looked at Wei ruoyi, "your hospitality in the Marquis house is really special. Don''t you have a cup of tea?"


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to drink." Wei ruoyi clenched her teeth and hummed. She didn''t think Xiao Jin was here to help her find something. The man sat on her chair with long legs stretched forward leisurely and crossed his legs. It looked very perfect from the hair to the heel, but there was a real sense that he was coming to see the excitement.


    Even Xiao Jin''s eyes at her now seemed to be full of some mockery.


    dear! You just came to see a joke!


    Wei ruoyi stared.

 Chapter 154

    Xiao Jin sneered, "you are getting better and better."


    "It''s easy to say." Wei ruoyi hooked his lips at him, but he still asked green pistil and green calyx to pour two cups of tea.


    "How thick skinned." Xiao Jin saw that Wei ruo''s clothes were completely like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, and her heart was full of anger. She didn''t seem to care about these things at all. Didn''t she understand how serious it was? It''s about reputation! Is she shameless?


    Wei Ruo was shocked by Xiao Jin''s tone. She looked at Xiao Jin strangely. "Why are you so angry?" she asked. Shouldn''t he be happy to see her make a fool of herself?


    Xiao Jin was a little stunned. Yes, what kind of breath did he have? "Are you happy that you were stolen?" he took a deep breath and continued to say in a sarcastic tone.


    "I don''t want to. How did I know that the thief was so powerful?" Wei ruoyi said with a sun on his face. "I always thought it was safe in the Hou house." she just went out to get clothes. There was no time before and after. It was broad daylight. The Hou house had bodyguards to patrol. Why was it so unlucky that she stole it on her head.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi''s voice fell, he saw Yu Jian come in, "Lord Hui, just now I''m in a humble position. Your men have investigated the garden inside and outside, and they didn''t find any abnormalities. We also asked the guards of the Marquis house, and they didn''t see any abnormal people coming in and out."


    "It''s strange!" Xiao Jin frowned, and then stared at Wei Ruo Yi. "Are there thieves in your family?"


    "I''m not at home, I don''t know." Wei Ruo Yi stalled.


    "Ask the servants in the garden carefully and see who has entered the garden and the princess''s room today." Xiao Jin said. "Who else went in and out of the Marquis house when the princess was away?"


    "Yes." Yu Jian took the order to go out.


    "Why do you always run out? There is gold digging outside?" Xiao Jin turned and asked.


    "I just went to get two sets of riding clothes." Wei ruoyi said. "Tomorrow I''ll learn to ride a horse."


    Xiao Jin hummed in the bottom of her heart, pursed her lips and said nothing. It''s with Xie Qiuyang. He knows about it.


    "My Lord." Chen Yifan came in, "report to your Lord, just after Yu Jin received a report from Chengkang Prefecture. The belly pockets of the three county leaders of Chengkang prefecture were stolen last night. Lord Yu asked us if we should go and have a look after asking."


    "Look, I didn''t get caught alone." Wei Ruo Yi spread his hand and looked innocent.


    Xiao Jin frowned and stared at Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi bowed his head and shut up.


    "I''ll go and have a look later." Xiao Jin said with a frown. He has already taken care of things. He can''t just look at the purple Marquis house and not at the prince''s house of Chengkang. Prince Chengkang is still his cousin. Prince Chengkang used to be king Chengkang. His predecessor, King Chengkang, annoyed Xiao Jin''s grandfather, so he was demoted to Prince Chengkang. In the generation of Xiao Jin''s father, he did not return to King Chengkang. But it''s also a serious member of the royal family. The thief is brave. Now he''s also attacking the members of the royal family. The royal guards can''t ignore it.


    When the founding emperor set up the royal guards, he wanted to hold a private army in his own hands, thoroughly investigate the corruption and rebellion of officials, quell the internal strife of the royal family, be the emperor''s ear and eye Eagle dog, fight against enemies, defend the country and protect the emperor''s forbidden Army.


    Since its establishment, royal guards has been divided into North Town Fu division and South Town Fu division. North Town Fu division is internal and South Town Fu division is external.


    "Later, you ask Huajin hall to take all the investigation files of this matter to the Yamen." Xiao Jin said.


    "Yes."


    After asking outside, Yu Jian still didn''t find out anything special about Hou''s house.


    When Wei ruoyi went out, in addition to several people who bought daily in the Hou house, there were two sisters, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi, and two sisters, Wei Huayi and Wei Rong.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi went out to buy Rouge powder. Their servant girls can testify.


    Wei Huayi went to the embroidery building and bought some embroidery samples and silk threads. The servant girl and the embroidery samples and silk threads bought back are proof. As for Wei Rong, he has gone out to meet friends and hasn''t returned yet. It''s nothing unusual. Recently, Wei Rong often goes out to meet friends. After Qiuwei, he never went to Lishan academy again. He used to go in instead of his eldest brother. Now Wei Yan''s body has improved, so he has no reason and face to go again. This time, Wei Yan went to Lishan academy to deal with the aftermath. In the future, there will only be Wei Yan in Lishan academy, and there is no Wei Rong, unless he is admitted by his own ability.


    After this inspection, there was nothing abnormal.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t usually serve many slaves in her garden, because Wei ruoyi doesn''t like so many people around her. There are many eyes and mouths. If you don''t know the root, Wei ruoyi doesn''t need it. Besides, she also has hands and feet, and green stamens and green calyx are enough.


    Therefore, there was no one else in the garden except the rough servant girl who cleaned the garden every day and the old gardener who was responsible for taking care of the garden. The servant girls didn''t need to sweep in the afternoon. They were not in the garden. The old gardener was there, but he didn''t see anyone coming in, or he didn''t care at all.


    Since there was no abnormality here and no result was found, Xiao Jin took everyone directly to the prince''s residence of Chengkang.


    Even if this matter became big, I don''t know who leaked the news, but it was spread by the people in the capital the next day.


    Who doesn''t have a daughter? Even the princes'' girls have been stolen, and the ordinary people''s girls are in danger.


    The brothel whose belly pocket was first stolen is now doing a good business, which is unexpected for the brothel madam. It seems that it has made a free publicity for them. Every night, there are many guests and traffic in front of the door, which makes the madam''s happy mouth can''t close.


    Wei ruoyi has a high understanding and can learn everything quickly.


    Xie Qiuyang teaches well.


    Wei ruoyi only thought Xie Qiuyang''s level was just a meeting, but as soon as he came into contact, Wei ruoyi found that it was not the case at all. Xie Qiuyang had also worked hard. He was skilled in bowing and horses. Where is a weak scholar.


    After asking, Wei ruoyi knew that the original founding emperor of Daliang won the world immediately, so there was a tradition that spring hunting or autumn hunting would be held.


    It was a very grand hunting activity. All the sons and daughters of Sangong Jiuqing''s family could participate. The Xie family was ranked in Jiuqing, and their sons and daughters would go.


    It''s just that emperor Heng''s health was not very good before, so this year''s autumn hunting will not be held again. However, he has recovered now. It is estimated that the spring hunting after the palace test next year will be held as scheduled.


    Holding this kind of hunting meeting can make a good face in front of your majesty, which is also very helpful in the future. Therefore, the CHILDES of all families are a little serious. They want to make a difference. No matter how much they are civil and military, they will study the bow horse technology. Even if they can''t make a good face, they can''t even get on a horse. It''s too embarrassing.


    Wei ruoyi''s spirit came as soon as she heard it. Her longing for life kept holding Xie Qiuyang.


    Daliang does not object to women''s official career, so as long as you can ride a horse and draw a bow every year, you can try your skills in the end.


    Xie Qiuyang saw that Wei ruoyi was eager to try, so he smiled and said, "but most of the nobles'' daughters went to be more beautiful. After all, the girl''s family will get married in the future, and the hunting meeting is also a blind date in disguise."


    "Don''t look down upon our girl''s house so much." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "It really doesn''t mean that." Xie Qiuyang shook his head and explained, "I also said that it is the daughter of most nobles, not everyone."


    In fact, Wei ruoyi doesn''t think it''s difficult to shoot an arrow. As long as he finds a good angle, it''s not difficult to hit the target. As for hitting the bull''s-eye, he needs more practice. After all, nothing can be achieved overnight.


    Xie Qiuyang taught a girl how to ride and shoot for the first time. Unexpectedly, Wei ruoyi could learn so fast and had great courage. In one afternoon, she could ride a horse and trot by herself. The essentials of action were simple. This made Xie Qiuyang also have a great sense of achievement and praised Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruo''s clothes have always been damaged at Xiao Jin''s side. Now there is a big reversal at Xie Qiuyang''s side, which is also a little not very interesting. Her old face is red, and now it looks like a beautiful Bobbi. Others look like a thin sunset over her face, which makes the excellent facial features even more beautiful.


    Xie Qiuyang''s eyes are all moved from the bottom of his heart. Few people in Yanjing city can surpass Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "I don''t know if the princess is interested in painting?" Xie Qiuyang couldn''t help asking.


    "Painting?" Wei ruoyi really did, because she had participated in a comic club in college and practiced well for a period of time, but she was rusty because she was too busy at work.


    Didn''t she draw those drawings for Fang''s shop some time ago?


    It''s just that she draws cartoons, which is really far from the meticulous and ink painting of the ancients, but the reason is the same.


    "Yes, there will be an activity in Jiyang painting society in the future. If the princess is interested, you can go with me." Xie Qiuyang said.


    "Good, good." Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded. The ancients'' amateur life was rich enough. It was both a poetry club and a painting club.


    Wei ruoyi is happy. Xiao Jin is a little sad.


    Since they came back from taking care of this matter, they have been completely busy. Not only the door extermination cases need to be investigated, but also so many underwear theft cases need to be investigated.


    As soon as the Chengkang prefectural palace and the Ziyi Marquis house reported the case, the other secretive mansions also reported the case.


    There are not only these two cases in the capital, but also other theft cases. It is strange that there seem to be more people fighting in the street. Jing Zhaoyin had to send all the Yamen servants out to maintain law and order. Those scumbags on the street are ready to move by the end of the year.

 Chapter 155

    Wei Yan found someone from Lishan academy and brought back a letter. He will attend Chunwei in the spring of next year. Today, he will stay in Lishan academy and return to the capital before the new year, so that his family won''t miss it.


    Wei ruoyi thinks it''s also a good thing for eldest brother to go to Lishan academy to study. There are too many trivial things in the capital. Today, this person sends posts, and tomorrow''s banquet will be invited and sent. She goes to do such trivial things every day. She really delays reading. She knows that eldest brother has ambitions and wants to make a splash, So now she is dormant in order to fly higher in the future. She wrote back to her eldest brother and asked him to study well in Lishan Academy. By the way, she went to Lishan town at the foot of the mountain and asked Dr. Jian to help take care of his body. There are still many hurdles to pass in the future. Having a good body is the overriding principle.


    In order not to distract Wei Yan, she didn''t tell Wei Yan about the bad things in the capital.


    Wei ruoyi went to the painting club with Xie Qiuyang. Only then did he know that the founder of the painting club was Xiao Ziya.


    Wei ruoyi has practiced riding for three days, so today she came out with Xie Qiuyang and asked not to take a car but to ride a horse. Although Xie Qiuyang felt that it was cold and afraid of Wei ruoyi freezing, she was in high spirits and knew that she wanted to practice more, so she let her drive with her. But green pistil and green calyx sat in the Wugai carriage of Hou''s house. When he arrived at his destination, Wei ruoyi felt that his mouth would be frozen and crooked. It''s so cold! Not for fun.


    However, she has to fill in the hole she dug even when she cries... Wei ruoyi wants to wait for her return. She''d better get on the bus and go to nest. The winter of the girder is not fun.


    The painting agency is in a courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. There is nothing special outside, but it is an ordinary ebony door, white walls and green tiles. The green and black corrugated is covered with a little snow, which is quite quiet in the mountains.


    When Wei Ruo got off the horse, she quickly rubbed it with her hands, and then covered her face, which was almost frozen, to promote blood circulation. Now her mouth is a little slow to move.


    Xie Qiuyang couldn''t help laughing at Wei ruoyi''s actions. "They all said to let you take a car, but you have to ride a horse. Now you know how powerful it is."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi followed suit, "I will listen to you next time." she nodded hurriedly. "This mouth is frozen. You won''t let me comment on painting after you go in."


    "Probably not." Xie Qiuyang said with a smile.


    "Anyway, if you really want me to say it, I''ll just choose what sounds good. I still have the ability to boast." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "The girl is really funny."


    As soon as Wei ruoyi''s voice fell, he saw a girl with high temperament coming next to him.


    Just before the door came another carriage, from which the girl got down.


    She was wearing a light purple Confucian skirt with a pair of lapels, a stand collar and narrow sleeves. In addition to the Confucian skirt, a small shawl of white fox hair was added. The thin white and soft fox hair set off her porcelain white face as clean as the snow on the corrugated. The dark cloud like beautiful hair is pulled into a cloud fairy bun. Behind the bun is a Pearl Diancui small Phoenix shaking step. There is a huge Red Agate Bead in the mouth of the Phoenix. Under the Agate Bead, there are tassels strung with small pearls. The makeup, clothes and accessories are carefully selected. There is no loss of beauty in elegance. The girl''s face is also very delicate and delicate.


    This time, er weiruoyi''s face thawed a little, so she put her hand down, "what''s funny?" She asked back.


    "Those who can come here have real materials in their hands." the girl looked up and down at Wei ruoyi with slight disdain, "but you only pick the good ones and can''t point out the shortcomings and mistakes in other people''s paintings. That''s flattery. It''s not the work of senior scholars."


    Wei ruoyi... Don''t you want people to say something auspicious and beautiful? Besides, she''s never been a Gao Shi. She is a layman. Is she very vulgar?


    But who are you!


    After the girl taught Wei Ruo Yi a lesson, she nodded to Xie Qiuyang and gave a blessing, "Hello, brother Xie." she looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a look of disgust, but when she looked at Xie Qiuyang, she was full of laughter.


    Has the girl studied Sichuan Opera? Change your face so fast.


    Xie Qiuyang quickly hugged his fist, "good cousin Yijun."


    "Cousin, where did such a noble man know this girl?" Chu Yijun glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes and asked discontentedly.


    Wei ruoyi


    Why does the girl sound so uncomfortable?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xie Qiuyang blushed and hurriedly said, "she is princess Chong''an."


    "Princess Chong''an?" Chu Yijun suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wei ruo''s clothes. I''ve heard of the princess''s name for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. See you today... That''s all. Chu Yijun had to salute Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi couldn''t care about her for Xie Qiuyang''s face.


    "Why? His Highness the fifth Prince is here today?" Chu Yijun asked after the ceremony.


    Xie Qiuyang and Wei ruoyi were speechless together.


    Miss, you really hit the pain of Wei Ruo Yi and showed no mercy!


    "Whether he will come or not has nothing to do with me." Wei ruoyi came today to see Xie Qiuyang''s face, but before she entered the door, she had been ridiculed by Xie Qiuyang''s cousin, and she was a little angry at the bottom of her heart. Then she sank her face.


    Wei ruoyi also saw that the girl''s greatest wish to ridicule herself was that she came with Xie Qiuyang. The girl probably likes Xie Qiuyang.


    What cousins are the most annoying. Bad dishes are bad for cousins.


    Ruoyi, a avant-garde, didn''t understand why the disputes between men and women in ancient times always couldn''t get around her cousins. However, she didn''t realize it until she went through it. She was a tough boss and was covered by her father. She said she would run wherever she went, but the aunts of other people still had a small circle, especially those girls with strict tutoring, On weekdays, it is rare to see outsiders in the boudoir. There are no other young men to contact except in laws such as cousins and cousins, so the possibility of some disputes between cousins and cousins is amplified. Daliang folk customs have been very open, but they still can''t get rid of this kind of story.


    But this girl likes Xie Qiuyang, so she likes you. Don''t trouble her fish in the pond.


    Wei ruoyi said to Xie Qiuyang, "you talk with your cousin first. I''ll just go in myself." then she directly took the green pistil and green calyx into the painting club.

 Chapter 156

    Xie Qiuyang wanted to catch up with Wei ruoyi, but he was entangled by Chu Yijun. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for many days. How can you run when you see me." Chu Yijun grabbed Xie Qiuyang''s sleeve, "why don''t you go in with me?"


    Xie Qiuyang looked at Wei ruoyi and sighed, "cousin, you can''t be so mischievous in front of the princess." he lowered his voice and said, "you can''t say such mean words to the princess for a while."


    "Others need to be afraid of her. Why should my cousin flatter her?" said Chu Yijun discontentedly. "Is my cousin not afraid of Grandpa''s discontent?"


    Xie Qiuyang thought, is this your grandfather''s special permission!


    But he didn''t say it.


    "Some words don''t have to be said in the open." Xie Qiuyang said, "you understand."


    Chu Yijun showed some joy. She thought Xie Qiuyang had to come with Princess Chong''an, so she immediately nodded, "I see. Thank you for your advice." then she happily entered the painting club with Xie Qiuyang.


    Xiao Ziya saw Wei ruoyi come in from a distance. She was a little stunned at first, then smiled and motioned for someone to push him out.


    "Princess." Xiao Ziya called Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi twisted her head and hurriedly walked over, "I''ve met brother Ziya. I really admire brother Ziya more and more. Brother Ziya writes well and writes strong poems. He is also the founder of this painting club. He''s omnipotent."


    Being praised by Wei Ruo Yi, Xiao Ziya''s white face floated a light Fei color, "where is so good, but I really have nothing to do, so I can dance like this."


    "You have to have real talent to dance." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "if you ask me to dance, I can only dance on the board."


    Xiao Ziya was amused by Wei ruoyi''s words and smiled, "every time you talk to the princess, people can''t help laughing."


    "Brother Ziya smiles very well. If brother Ziya goes out more, it will be a scenery in the capital." Wei ruoyi said sincerely.


    The Xiao family are all good-looking. They deserve to be royalty. It''s true that God favors the Xiao family''s men. They all have outstanding looks.


    Xiao Ziya was stunned and then said with a smile, "I seldom went out after I hurt my leg. It''s just very inconvenient in the palace and these houses after all."


    "I don''t mean anything else. Brother Ziya, don''t misunderstand." Wei ruoyi said hurriedly.


    "I know." Xiao Ziya nodded gracefully.


    During the chat with Xiao Ziya, Wei ruoyi knew that Xiao Ziya had also run several painting shops in the capital to help sell some paintings made by the painting agency.


    "Not everyone in the painting club comes from a rich family," Xiao Ziya explained, "Some of them depend on selling paintings for living. So I opened several shops to help them sell them for sale, and only charged a little mounting fees. Actually, I was really bored. The things in the hall didn''t need me to worry about. There were fathers in the house, and I didn''t need to ask, so I did something I was interested in. This can help them and kill time, Why not? "


    Wei ruoyi expressed understanding.


    Since this painting agency can attract top scholars like Xie Qiuyang, it should be high-end and high-grade. If Xiao Ziya sells his paintings, he should be able to sell them at a high price.


    This is really killing two birds with one stone.


    "We didn''t go to help the orphans and disabled people in the pujitang in the city until we used the surplus we earned." the young man behind Xiao Ziya said.


    Wei Ruo Yi was stunned.


    Xiao Ziya waved unhappily. "These things are not surprising. What can I say?" he frowned and said to his little boy.


    The boy answered and hung his head.


    "Why don''t you let people say that brother Ziya has done good deeds?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    Xiao Ziya lowered her eyes slightly. He was silent for a moment, and then said to Wei ruoyi with a little self mockery, "Since I became disabled, I know how difficult life is. I was born in the royal palace. I can''t move easily and still have people to take care of me. But if those poor people in the city can''t move easily and their families are poor and have nothing to rely on, they will be miserable. I always think I should do something to accumulate good fortune for myself. Besides, what great role can my alms play That is to make them eat from time to time. "


    "That''s already very powerful. At least you think of those people." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Don''t say, Xiao Ziya''s words really reminded Wei ruoyi.


    Although the Wei mansion protects the family and the country, Wei ruoyi has been on the streets of the capital for a long time and knows that the Wei mansion has a poor reputation among the people in the capital. Everyone only remembers the arrogant and domineering name of the Wei mansion, but forgets that the reason why they can live safely in the capital without worrying about foreign invasion is because her father, general Wei, has been fighting outside.


    This is not going to work.


    To reverse the image of the Wei mansion among the people, what Xiao Ziya did can really be used for reference. Although there are also suspects and motives to show off, it is a win-win thing. The Wei mansion has a good reputation and the people get real benefits, killing two birds with one stone.


    Wei ruoyi is a pragmatic person. He doesn''t like any fancy meandering, but he has to plan one or two here. After all, fatal things will happen in the near future. The Wei family has a good reputation, which may be helpful. If the reputation continues to be so bad, it will only become one of the handles for the Xie family to impeach the Wei family again. The matter that empress Chen dealt with has greatly inspired Wei ruoyi. How important a good reputation is. Now Xiao Ziya''s matter makes Wei ruoyi completely understand.


    "Brother Ziya, take me with you next time you go to help those poor people." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Although I have only modest strength, I also want to follow brother Ya''s kindness. No matter how much, it''s at least a heart."


    Xiao Ziya was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Wei Ruo Yi suspiciously. "Is what the princess said true?"


    "Must be true! More true than pearls!" Wei ruoyi vowed.


    "OK." Xiao Ziya nodded slightly and smiled, "the princess has a heart."


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Ziya had a very happy conversation. On the contrary, Xie Qiuyang brought Wei ruoyi. Xie Qiuyang was entangled by his cousin. He couldn''t say two words with Wei ruoyi, so he could only look and sigh.


    When Xiao Ziya came, she began to teach Wei ruoyi to identify various pigments. After Xiao Ziya introduced Wei ruoyi, she knew that all the pigments in ancient times were pure natural things, many of them were minerals. When it came to cinnabar, Wei ruoyi''s eyes lit up. She knew that! She had bought a cinnabar pendant before, but her grandmother threw it away. She was not allowed to wear it. It was said to be poisonous.


    "This thing is poisonous," Wei ruoyi said, pointing to the bright red cinnabar on the small plate.


    "How can it be poisonous." Xiao Ziya first frowned a little, then smiled, "where did you hear the nonsense."


    Eh, did she remember wrong? That''s what grandma Mingming said


    There was no mobile phone at hand to access Baidu. Wei Ruo Yi could only scratch his head reluctantly, "maybe I really remember wrong..." hearing Xiao Ziya''s confirmation, Wei Ruo Yi hesitated. Is the modern cinnabar and the ancient cinnabar the same thing? Forget it. Don''t worry. She won''t use this kind of thing anyway. Whatever. These painters are fine all day, so they should be really fine.

 Chapter 157

    From the painting club, Wei ruoyi rushed into the carriage.


    It''s too cold outside.


    She held a picture in her arms. It was a pair of orchids she had just asked Xiao Ziya to help draw.


    She took it back and flattered grandma.


    It is said that Xiao Ziya''s paintings are valuable. Wei ruoyi has always been irresistible to this kind of pie falling from the sky.


    Xie Qiuyang was held back by his cousin and had to stay in the painting club. He watched Xiao Ziya send Wei ruo''s clothes to the carriage.


    After Wei Ruo got on the carriage, he comfortably shrank in the warm light fur to see the outside. The window of the carriage was covered with translucent green yarn. He could not see the inside of the car from the outside, but he could see the outside from the car.


    "There are so many patrols in the street?" Wei ruo''s clothes were frozen when he came. He only knew that he was on his way. He didn''t have any mind to look left and right. Now he was sitting in the carriage. Wei ruoyi said curiously to the green stamen and green calyx.


    "Yes, the princess doesn''t care much about these. The servants of the Marquis often talk about the situation outside. The thief who stole clothes is making more and more trouble now. It''s said that even her majesty knows." Lvrui said.


    Wei ruoyi... Did this disturb the supreme leader? Being a thief is the best at this job. But it''s only a few days? The news travels so fast?


    "Your Majesty also cares about such trivial things?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "According to the housekeeper, not only did the princess lose your clothes, but also the clothes of the three county lords in Chengkang County palace. That''s why it''s so big." said green calyx.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly realized that this was really a big deal. The prince''s residence of Chengkang Prefecture was the prince''s residence. All these were stolen. Isn''t it going to steal the palace next?


    After half a month, Wei ruoyi is still relatively carefree.


    Xiao Ziya took her to the pujitang once. She felt the door.


    This day, Wei ruoyi came back from practicing martial arts. After bathing, he was reading the book of war. Lvrui came in, "princess, I heard a news."


    "What?" Wei ruoyi asked carelessly.


    "The underwear thief seems to have released the news that he wants to steal the palace at night, and even let it go for days." Lvrui said.


    "It''s not a martial arts film. Where is such an exaggeration?" Wei ruoyi smiled. Do you really think it''s Chu Liuxiang? She''s not going through a martial arts drama.


    Green Rui didn''t understand. She looked at Wei Ruo Yi puzzled. Wei Ruo Yi explained, "I mean, is the thief so bold? Even the palace dare to go?"


    "Really." green Rui said, "it''s all spread outside. It''s said that people wrote words on the wall near the east gate of the capital last night. Now those words are still there. Many people went to see it. It''s all spread outside."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi put down the book of war and looked at Lvrui curiously. "Go, go out and have a look."


    Wei ruoyi walked out of the door of the Hou''s house and found that what Lvrui said might be true. The number of people from the five cities army and Horse Department patrolling the street was more than the last time she went out.


    All the streets and alleys are talking about it. No matter where Wei ruoyi goes, he can hear it.


    She took Lvrui to the east gate. Sure enough, on the wall near the gate, someone wrote a row of words with white paint, "five days later, the burglar palace." the words were very large and danced with dragons and Phoenix.


    "Don''t say, the writing of this word is really good." Wei Ruo Yi took a look, and the scribe exclaimed.


    Green Rui... The idea of your highness always makes people feel very strange.


    Chen Yifan saw the princess Chong''an in the crowd, hurriedly came over and made a thousand, saluted and said, "is the princess looking for the boss?"


    Wei ruoyi... She just came to see the excitement. Unfortunately, I don''t have a cell phone, otherwise I should take pictures and send them to my circle of friends.


    "No, your boss is here?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "The boss has just been here," said Chen Yifan. "If the princess comes to find the boss, I''ll find it for you."


    "No, no, I just came to see the excitement." Wei ruoyi waved his hand and said.


    "The thief is really arrogant," said Chen Yifan. "If you can catch him, the princess can rest assured. I will kick him more for the princess and vent my anger for the princess."


    "How can you be sure that the person who left the message was the thief who stole the intimate clothes?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    Wei ruoyi''s words really stopped Chen Yifan. He scratched his head and said, "everyone says yes. Besides, besides him, who else has the courage to leave such remarks."


    "Even his Highness the fifth Prince thinks so?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Our boss didn''t say anything," Chen Yifan said.


    "I didn''t say anything, so I thought it was inappropriate for you to make a conclusion so quickly." a slightly cold voice came, Wei ruoyi turned back, and Xiao Jin didn''t know when she stood behind her.


    "Why don''t you walk quietly." Wei ruoyi was surprised and looked back. Fortunately, it wasn''t night, or he would be scared to death. It''s strange. Why are Xiao Jin and Chen Yifan wearing civilian clothes instead of flying fish clothes today?


    Xiao Jin squinted and didn''t answer her.


    But Wei ruoyi was right. There was no inscription on the wall. We can''t be so sure that it was left by the thief who stole underwear.


    Everyone thinks it''s the thief, just because only the thief has been making the most trouble recently.


    While talking, I heard a riot coming from the opposite side. Many soldiers of the military and horse division opened the way and drove here with a covered carriage. There were dozens of bodyguards riding in front of the carriage.


    The Huagai carriage stopped in front of the city wall, and a slender man came down from the carriage. He was dressed in dark brown clothes, with dark gold cloud patterns at the bottom of his sleeves, and a dark gold gold twisted belt at his waist. He had a purple gold warped wing crown on his head, which was very gorgeous and stable. He turned his back to Wei ruoyi, so Wei ruoyi couldn''t see his face.


    "It''s the third prince, your highness." Chen Yifan whispered, then looked at Xiao Jin, "boss? Won''t you go?"


    So this is the third prince. Isn''t he Xiao Jin''s third brother and Xie Qiuyang''s cousin?


    "No," said Xiao Jin crisp.


    Wei ruoyi... Think she''s dead? Is it really good not to give his third brother face in front of her?


    "Will the princess go over?" Chen Yifan asked.


    "My brain is not good, people don''t know, don''t go." Wei Ruo Yi also simply replied.


    Chen Yifan... Well, neither of the two ancestors will go. What is he going to do? He also stood in the crowd and hid. Anyway, he came out today in civilian clothes and mixed with the people. His Highness the third prince wouldn''t care about them at all.

 Chapter 158

    "Did he come to see the excitement?" Wei ruoyi whispered.


    "He''s not as boring as you." Xiao Jin choked.


    Wei Ruo was embarrassed. Convex =, = convex!


    What if I don''t want to talk to Xiao Jin.


    "Your Majesty should have entrusted this matter to his Highness the third prince. That''s why he came to see it in person." Chen Yifan whispered.


    "Still Hello, unlike someone." Wei ruoyi said sincerely.


    Chen Yifan smiled and then felt a little cold around his neck. He quickly looked back, but saw Xiao Jin''s eyes like a knife and stabbed Chen Yifan''s head.


    Just shut up! Chen Yifan silently slaps himself in the face. He really has no eyesight!


    "Boss, subordinates go aside and stand." Chen Yifan bowed his head and said, his broken mouth! Why didn''t you resist? In fact, the boss is also hard spoken every time. In the end, he didn''t come by himself when he saw Princess Chong''an.


    You know what you''re doing. Xiao Jin''s eyes are a little expensive. Chen Yifan slips away with a cat''s waist.


    Wei ruoyi, who was offended by Xiao Jin, lowered his voice and said to Xiao Jin, "look at you. No one knows you standing in the crowd. Look at your brother''s performance! Tut tut." Wei ruoyi deliberately stimulated Xiao Jin.


    "So what?" Xiao Jin snorted, "if you like it, you will chase him."


    "It''s all said to be a truce!" Wei ruoyi stamped his feet and said, "Why are you still weird."


    "When did I fight with you?" Xiao Jin glanced disdainfully.


    Wei ruoyi


    "You are so proud and charming that you want to be single! No woman likes you." Wei ruoyi retorted.


    "Really?" Xiao Jin said slowly, "it seems that someone has been chasing me and said he likes me. I won''t marry unless I am."


    Wei ruoyi... Speechless again!


    Convex =, = convex!


    Which pot doesn''t open now? Who is the person who carries which pot?


    Forget it, she still doesn''t want to talk. What the original owner did is now on her head. She really can''t afford to hurt.


    In fact, Xiao Jin regretted saying this.


    His eyes dimmed. Looking at the girl standing in front of him, his heart was also moving faintly, and an unspeakable emotion gradually dispersed.


    I can''t say. I don''t know.


    Maybe there will be no real emotion in this world.


    For him, his mother''s love is to use him to get close to his father. His father has many concubines, and probably has no mind on him. For so many years, it''s almost the same as when he doesn''t exist. Even if he lived in Gongbei palace, the people in Gongbei palace were polite to him, but it was only because he was the prince. In fact, they were always wary of and alienated from him. Even though cousin Xiao Ziya taught him a lot, they sometimes didn''t open their hearts to him.


    Now even Wei ruoyi, who had said that he would love him all his life, now retreated.


    Xiao Jin''s lips overflowed with a smile of self mockery. He didn''t take Wei ruoyi''s words seriously at all. Besides, he always hated this man. Why do he feel sad now?


    Xiao Jin shook off the emotion at the bottom of her heart that even he didn''t know, and looked forward.


    He will move out of Gongbei palace soon.


    Although there are not many people in the palace, he eats in one bite, but it is not a long-term plan to always live under the eaves of others.


    Over the years, he has bought a small house in the capital with his savings. He will move there after the new year, and he will have a home that really belongs to him.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi was right. He was also the prince. He was really sad when he got to this point, but this was the day he wanted to live. He didn''t want to be vigorous, but just plain and calm.


    For him, the status of Prince is not a right, a glory, but a burden and burden.


    Just when Xiao Jin''s mind was a little far away, the remaining light in the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the whole row of windows on the second floor of the shops facing the street were opened. Then something stretched out, and the sun shone on it, reflecting bits and pieces of dark light, which brightened Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Jin suddenly shouted a warning, raised her hand and pressed the head of Wei Ruo Yi directly.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were unprepared and almost fell to the ground by Xiao Jin.


    "You''re sick!" she broke away and looked back angrily. Before she had finished the word, she heard the sound of breaking the air.


    "It''s a crossbow!" Xiao Jin was frightened and said quickly. She pulled Wei ruoyi''s wrist and directly pulled her behind the column under the eaves of the corridor on the street. Her arm tightened and pressed her directly into her arms.


    Suddenly, he was heavily wrapped by Xiao Jin''s breath, and the people in Ruo clothes were stunned.


    What happened? The legendary encounter killer?


    She intended to quietly look up from Xiao Jin''s arms, but Xiao Jin roared, "don''t move! Do you want to be shot into a Hedgehog?"


    Wei ruoyi... Where did she move... Forget it, she''d better shrink!


    "Green Rui!" Wei ruoyi thought of his maid and asked in a panic.


    "It''s enough for you to care about yourself! Care about others." Xiao Jin scolded. Rao was so. He still looked at the crowd, but now where can he see the figure of Lvrui.


    At this time, the street was in a mess. There were many people who came to watch. The carriage of the third prince was wide and big. It blocked the flow of water like a big stone in a stream. The terrain here was a T-shaped broken road. There was no way out except one road.


    The crossbow firing was fast and intensive. At the moment Xiao Jin warned, an arrow directly hit the third prince. The third prince Xiao Youcheng fell directly to the ground. His life and death were unknown. The guards of the third prince formed a human wall. In an instant, a row of people were shot down by the crossbow. At this time, the street was in chaos. People crowded out and tried to escape here. People crowded and hit people, Some people who could not stand steadily were suddenly pulled to the ground, that is, they could no longer get up, and there was a wail on the road.


    Even the bodyguards of the third prince rode many horses that were shot by arrows. The horses were even more out of control. People stood up, hissed and whined, and the horses fell to the ground, kicking many nearby people. More horses ran away and jumped forward in the crowd. The situation was getting worse and worse.


    Even if Wei ruoyi was protected by Xiao Jin, she was crowded forward by the crowd. As for the figure of Lvrui, she couldn''t even see it.


    Xiao Jin has tried her best to keep away from him and the panicked people around Wei ruoyi.


    He saw that this would not work. In this way, he would only be moved by the crowd. He looked at the roof of the shop across the street and looked around quickly. He saw that no one cared about the crowded people here, so he grabbed Wei Ruo clothes. When he was angry, the whole person rose up with Wei Ruo clothes, flew over the crowded crowd and fell directly on the roof of the opposite house.

 Chapter 159

    He pressed Wei ruoyi on the eaves of the roof, "don''t look up. Stay here!" then he ran a few steps forward along the eaves. After a little distance from Wei ruoyi, he grabbed the tile on one side and threw it at the man in black who sent a crossbow in the opposite window.


    The tile was windy and hit one of them on the forehead, directly knocking them down.


    As soon as the masked Assassin''s accomplices saw that some of their companions had been knocked down, they turned their heads and looked over. Xiao Jin''s body bounced up on the eaves like a cheetah. As soon as her left hand was lifted, the sleeve arrow shot out, and immediately shot down several assassins.


    The sleeve arrows in his sleeve were originally used to protect his life in a critical moment. Only five small arrows were released. Now all of them were released, so when he fell down again, he kicked the tiles covered on the roof directly, and the tiles went straight to the assassin. Two tiles were dodged by the assassin, and one tile hit an assassin who couldn''t dodge, but he didn''t kill him on the spot, It was on his forehead bleeding.


    With Xiao Jin''s involvement and the luminous crossbow, it was necessary to change the crossbow and install arrows. At this moment, several bodyguards protecting the third prince on the ground also jumped up and jumped in directly from the window on the side where Xiao Jin killed several people. They fought hand to hand, and the effect of the raid on the second floor was reduced.


    Xiao Jin saw that the pressure on one side decreased and turned her body. She pedaled the tiles to the other side and did the same. The tiles were thrown out by him and knocked down an assassin.


    Although the assassins here have been alert and assigned some people to deal with Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin''s body method is too fast. Relying on the advantages of terrain, the crossbow shot at him is either dodged by him or blocked by the undulating ridge. More than a dozen people have more than a dozen crossbows under such a powerful attack, Those assassins were somewhat embarrassed to take Xiao Jin.


    It''s not the first time to see Xiao Jin''s skill, but Wei ruoyi still had a sense of frustration.


    She felt that she had practiced well, but compared with Xiao Jin, she was just like a three-year-old child.


    She asked herself that she could never reach Xiao Jin''s speed and flexibility!


    Sure enough, you can''t toss around at home. She needs systematic guidance and training. Wei ruoyi clenched her fist and clenched her teeth while quickly looking for the shadow of Lvrui in the crowded crowd below. Just now she had pulled Lvrui around.


    The assassins felt bad when they saw that Xiao Jin had restrained so many of them alone. One of them blew a whistle, and the others broke through the window and jumped up the roof.


    Xiao Jin was surprised for fear that they found the Wei Ruo clothes placed on the eaves and took them as hostages.


    So he quickly turned back. When he turned back, he didn''t forget to aim the tile in his hand at the knee of a fast running assassin. As soon as his hand shook, the tile flew out, he heard the assassin''s scream. The back of his knee was hit by the tile in Xiao Jin''s hand. As soon as he knelt forward uncontrollably, he lost his balance, lay down in front and fell on the roof, An assassin who escaped in front looked back and directly shot a crossbow and arrow at the assassin who was knocked down by Xiao Jin. The assassin didn''t hum out. He was directly nailed to his temple by the arrow and crossbow, died suddenly, and the man rolled down from the eaves.


    Sure enough, an assassin went in the direction of Wei ruoyi''s hiding place. Xiao Jin was shocked and kicked up a tile on his toes. The tile went straight to the back of the assassin''s head. The assassin heard the wind and saw Xiao Jin''s ability. He knew that the tile was coming to him. He dodged and dodged the tile. Before he was glad he was fast, I felt that my back waist was suddenly kicked.


    With great strength, he kicked him directly from the roof on this side to the roof on the opposite side.


    With a bang, the man hit the roof heavily. Unexpectedly, he crushed a large piece of corrugated, and collapsed the roof, but he didn''t break through.


    The assassin vomited blood at his mouth and felt that his spine seemed to be broken by someone. He hurriedly raised his breath, but he couldn''t stand up. With a little strength, he looked back and saw the gorgeous girl who had just hidden on the eaves, holding the skirt, staring at him with a pair of apricot eyes.


    The assassin''s heart is deserted. He can''t believe that he was directly kicked off by the girl on the opposite roof


    A mouthful of blood spewed out again, the assassin''s breath was sluggish, and the man fainted.


    Xiao Jin


    "You''re too brave!" he jumped to Wei ruoyi''s body and scolded, "what if you don''t get caught in the sneak attack? Stay away from me and don''t bother me!"


    Just as Wei ruoyi was about to nod and admit his mistake, he saw that an assassin who had just been hit in the head by Xiao Jin with a tile in the opposite window woke up. He was not dead, but was temporarily stunned. At this time, he saw Xiao Jin with his back to him, so he raised his crossbow and shot all the remaining three crossbows and arrows out of the crossbow!


    "Be careful!" Wei ruoyi didn''t think much about it. She directly pulled Xiao Jin behind her and raised her hand. The first arrow and crossbow was pulled away by her, the second arrow and crossbow was quickly knocked down by Xiao Jin, and the third arrow and crossbow came straight to Wei ruoyi. She had little combat experience. She felt lucky to drop the first arrow and crossbow. She was a little silly when the third came, I don''t know whether to dial or hide. Xiao Jin moves fast and directly pulls Wei ruo''s clothes back. Wei ruo''s clothes are caught off guard and the whole person falls on Xiao Jin.


    "Mom." Wei ruoyi closed his eyes and shouted.


    The body fell into a warm embrace. There was no expected sharp pain. Although she lost her balance and fell to the ground, she didn''t fall at all.


    Slowly opened her eyes, Wei ruoyi looked around in shock, "I''m okay?" she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jin foolishly.


    Xiao Jin was just angry. The fool pulled him behind her! Do you really think your life is long when you raise your hand to block the arrow? However, when Wei ruoyi stared at himself with big wet eyes, his anger gradually dissipated.


    Xiao Jin is so big that Wei ruoyi is the first person to stand up and protect him. In that dangerous situation, her first reaction was to stand in front of him


    He suddenly felt that Princess Chong''an was not such a disgusting person as he thought before.


    The softest place in the bottom of his heart seemed to be touched gently. He pursed his lips and stared at Wei Ruo Yi. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s over, are you stupid?" Wei Ruo Yi, who is used to being sprayed by Xiao Jin, felt more comfortable when he saw that Xiao Jin was just staring at her!

 Chapter 160

    Wei ruoyi raised his hand and shook in front of Xiao Jin.


    It''s over. Are you really stupid? Why don''t you even drive your eyelids? Isn''t it uncomfortable to stare so big?


    "Xiao Jin? Did you knock your head?" Wei ruoyi was flustered and wanted to get up and quickly check Xiao Jin. He was so abnormal. He was so angry just now. Now he should push her away instead of scolding her bloody.


    She was only halfway up, and her wrist was caught by Xiao Jin. "Ouch!" Wei ruoyi didn''t stand firm. He suddenly fell down again, and fell into his arms again.


    "Why did you do that just now?" Wei ruoyi just raised her eyes to scold, but she looked at a pair of eyes flashing dark light. Xiao Jin''s voice floated through her ears without any temperature and color.


    "What?" Wei ruo''s clothes were confused by Xiao Jin''s question.


    "Why do you want to stand in front of me?" Xiao Jin restrained the palpitation at the bottom of her heart and asked in an extremely gentle tone.


    "What happened in front of you?" Wei Ruo Yi looked at Xiao Jin puzzled and asked.


    "I ask why you want to block?" Xiao Jin stares and asks fiercely.


    Why is it so loud? It''s like she shouldn''t have saved him! Why is this man like this?


    Wei ruoyi was also angry. "Shit, you''re sick!" Wei ruoyi really couldn''t help scolding this time. "At the moment of that crisis, I didn''t think so much. If I wanted to stop it! What? You''re unhappy! You bite me! Crazy!" she tried to get rid of it and finally pulled her wrist out of Xiao Jin''s stunned eyes.


    At a critical moment, it''s strange to think about things in her mind. She just does things by instinct.


    "I don''t think you''ve broken your brain. There''s something wrong with you." Wei ruoyi got up. "If you hadn''t just saved me, I''d be lazy to pay attention to you." she looked at the chaotic crowd below. It''s terrible! Green pistil.


    "Princess! Are you all right! The maid is here!" suddenly she heard someone call her. She looked in the direction of the voice. Next to the stone lion in front of a shop, Wei ruoyi saw the figure of Lvrui. She was waving to herself, and Chen Yifan was standing beside her. The stone lion forms a natural barrier. Chen Yifan will protect the green pistil in that place. He will be fine.


    There are good people in royal guards.


    "Green Rui!" Wei Ruo Yi was happy and immediately waved to green Rui. A big stone fell to the ground at the bottom of his heart. Wei Ruo Yi patted his chest, "my mother, you really scared me!"


    Chen Yifan should have just saved Lvrui.


    Wei ruoyi threw friendly eyes at Chen Yifan. Chen Yifan scratched his head with one hand and smiled at Wei ruoyi from a distance.


    "I''ll take you there." I don''t know when Xiao Jin has stood up, stood behind Wei ruoyi and said.


    "My God!" was startled by Xiao Jin''s sudden noise. Wei ruoyi was startled, and then glared at Xiao Jin, "don''t always appear behind me silently! You will really scare me to death!" sooner or later, she will be frightened by Xiao Jin and become neurasthenic.


    "Your vigilance is so bad! Who is to blame?" Xiao Jin couldn''t help but answer back.


    "You walk quietly. Blame others for their poor vigilance? I can find you standing behind me. My martial arts are higher than you!" Wei ruoyi replied.


    That''s what Xiao Jin said. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, he felt a little irrefutable. "If you want to praise my martial arts, just say it directly." Xiao Jin couldn''t help but turn up the corners of her mouth a little, but she said proudly.


    "Ha!" Wei ruoyi was speechless. She turned her eyes and threw them to Xiao Jin.


    The world of cannon fodder man is simply too difficult to understand. Wei ruoyi said that he had given up treatment to Xiao Jin.


    As soon as her waist was tight, she was held in her arms by Xiao Jin. Wei ruoyi... "You are so broad-minded that you are really not afraid of me taking this as a threat to ask you to marry me?" Wei ruoyi asked in a low voice.


    Before he was in Dingzhou, he specially warned her about it! It was still when there was no one around! Now the streets under your feet are full of people.


    "Can you?" Xiao Jin asked softly.


    Wei ruoyi stared at him. I don''t know why. At the moment she just touched his eyes, Wei ruoyi suddenly felt uncomfortable. Although his eyes were still dark, there seemed to be two bright fires in the endless darkness. The burning light made her feel goose bumps!


    "Nonsense! Of course not!" Wei ruoyi hummed hurriedly, hurriedly moved his eyes, and his little heart couldn''t help beating fast.


    "I''m not so mean!" Wei ruoyi added quickly.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She glanced coldly at Wei ruo''s clothes and wanted to throw her down. However, she tightened her arms and circled her. Several leaps fell on the side of Lvrui.


    His body was slightly on one side, blocking the surging crowd. He and Chen Yifan protected both sides of the stone lion.


    "Princess!" green Rui was really scared silly just now. Now when she saw Wei ruoyi returning to her side unharmed, excited tears burst out. The county was mainly in an accident, and she didn''t have to live.


    "Ouch, my green Rui baby!" Wei ruoyi was also happy. He quickly spread his arms and held the green Rui in his arms, comforting in a soft voice, "don''t worry, your princess, I''m lucky. I''ll be fine."


    Xiao Jin frowns!


    Why is she so close to her maid?


    Wei Ruo Yi is not


    No... if she had anything to do with her maid, how could she like herself before?


    "Oh, yes. Don''t you go to see the third prince?" Wei ruoyi comforted Lvrui for a while, then looked at Xiao Jin and asked, "it seems that he was injured just now."


    "He has his own bodyguard to protect him." Xiao Jin lightly replied, "why should I paint a snake and add feet."


    Wei ruoyi... Tut Tut, brotherhood is really indifferent.


    "If you have time to take care of others, you might as well take care of yourself." Xiao Jin snorted and said. She always felt that Wei ruo''s hand on Lvrui''s shoulder was very eye-catching. He simply raised his hand and pulled Wei ruoyi in front of him, "it''s too messy here. I''ll take you out first." after that, he directly grabbed Wei ruoyi''s arm and dragged her close to the corner.


    "Green Rui." Wei ruoyi looked back at Green Rui. As soon as green Rui was about to catch up, Xiao Jin said coldly, "Chen Yifan, green Rui girl was frightened. Take her to a nearby hospital to find a doctor and check carefully to see what''s wrong."

 Chapter 161

    Chen Yifan


    Then he immediately recovered, alas! Lord Qianhu wants to be alone with the princess!


    As a first-class subordinate of Daliang royal guards, it''s his duty to worry about the chief''s anxieties, think about the chief''s thoughts, and do everything the chief told him. Therefore, Chen Yifan immediately stopped Lvrui in front of her and blocked her from catching up with Wei ruoyi. "Lvrui girl, I''ll send you to find a medical school."


    "I''m fine!" green Rui was startled by Chen Yifan and quickly explained, "I''ll just follow our princess back to the house."


    "You must obey your orders," Chen Yifan said with a fist.


    "But I''m really good." Lvrui tried to explain, "Lord Chen didn''t hurt the maid just now. Although the maid was frightened, she''s all right now."


    "Green Rui, it''s your duty. Please don''t interfere with the official business of the royal guards." Chen Yifan said solemnly.


    Green pistil


    She is just a little maidservant of the marquis. How can he de... Hinder the official business of the royal guards! Suddenly, Lord Chen of the royal guards thinks highly of her.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Green Rui. Princess Chong''an must be fine with our adults escorting her." Chen Yifan said.


    This... Is the truth, but Lvrui is still a little worried. The princess seems not interested in the fifth Prince now, but it''s hard to say. She''s not worried about what Xiao Jin will do to Wei ruoyi, but she''s afraid that Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin will do something to Xiao Jin alone... In case the princess annoys the fifth Prince again, the two will fight again


    Green Rui sighed, forget it, even if she followed the princess, the princess really wanted to fight with Her Highness the fifth prince, she couldn''t help a little maid.


    "Then thank Lord Chen for leading the way." Lvrui said helplessly.


    "Don''t always pull me away." Wei ruo''s clothes couldn''t move. His ass kept coming back, and he was still dragged forward by Xiao Jin. How strong is this man! Wei Ruo could not make complaints about it. "I will go back with green Rui together."


    "With Chen Yifan, what are you worried about?" Xiao Jin snorted coldly. "You have such a good relationship with your maid?"


    "Nonsense, they are with me all day. I don''t have a good relationship with them. Who do I have a good relationship with?" Wei ruoyi said unconvinced. "Don''t drag me. Will I go?" she was a little worried about her hand bones and was pinched by Xiao Jin.


    "Then stand up straight and walk well!" Xiao Jin looked back and couldn''t help laughing.


    The women he has seen are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless. From the high empress and imperial concubine to the old women and girls in the common people''s house, no one is as good as Wei ruoyi.


    Look at her now. Where is half the princess''s wind instrument? It''s just like a street shrew. Her ass almost depends on the ground.


    But she never showed any wind instrument


    "I count to three, if you don''t stand up, I''ll carry you." Xiao Jin threatened.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s mouth pulled out and hurriedly straightened his body.


    Are you kidding? If she was carried away by Xiao Jin, wouldn''t she have to spread all over the streets tomorrow?


    Xiao Jin wanted to laugh again. He tried to hold it back and still put on a smelly face.


    There are too many well-known ladies who follow the rules in the world. I don''t know how the purple Marquis house taught them. Unexpectedly, they taught such a wonderful flower.


    Dragged out of the street by Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi breathed, "you can let go." Wei ruoyi said. She stared at Xiao Jin in a bad tone.


    "I seem to have just saved you. What''s your look now?" Xiao Jin sank her face and didn''t know how to be grateful.


    How many times has he helped her?


    The look in his eyes was full of disgust, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The bottom of my heart filled with an unspeakable sense of acid swelling.


    "I saved you too." Wei ruoyi retorted, "it''s even."


    "I want you to save me?" Xiao Jin sneered. "If you hadn''t made trouble, I would have left."


    "When did I make trouble?" Wei ruoyi asked, "I didn''t do anything!" she touched her wrist secretly, hissing, it hurts! It must have been pinched by this bastard.


    "Besides, do you care whether I''m dead or alive?" Wei ruoyi was angry at the bottom of his heart and didn''t show Xiao Jin a good face. She was afraid of him because she was afraid of being cut by him. She has tried her best to get rid of her relationship with him. She won''t stick to him, or turn him over with drugs. If she gets on him again, that kind of cutting will never happen again! Now why should she be afraid of a cannon fodder man who has lost his beloved daughter?


    "A wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!" Xiao Jin scolded in a deep voice as soon as her look changed.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He stared at him and walked forward with his head down.


    "Where are you going?" seeing her lowering her head and walking by her side, Xiao Jin was angry and didn''t want to talk to her at all, but seeing that she was about to go away, she couldn''t help drinking to stop her.


    "I''m a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. Can''t I stay away from you?" Wei ruoyi said angrily, "the road is facing the sky. Go one side. You go yours and I go mine!"


    "Stop!" Xiao Jin scolded.


    Wei ruoyi stopped. Wei ruoyi''s move made Xiao Jin''s tight heart a little loose. She was still willing to listen to him.


    "Come back!" said Xiao Jin, whose tone had softened a lot.


    Wei ruoyi looked back angrily. What did she do wrong? Why are you always yelling at her like this!


    The anger at the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s eyes fell into Xiao Jin''s eyes, which made his just relaxed heart suddenly tense. He suddenly mentioned it at the bottom of his heart. He could see that Wei ruoyi was really angry this time


    The bottom of my heart felt a little flustered for no reason.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were not as calm as before.


    However, it seemed that she was angry and looked good. Her eyes were a little red, and the whole person became more vivid.


    "What are you?" Wei ruoyi angrily said, "if you tell me to go away, I''ll go away. If you tell me to come back, I''ll come back!" she was really fed up. "I said that the previous infatuation was just young and ignorant. Why don''t you believe it! I''ve been hiding from you. What else do you want? Xiao Jin, listen!" before she finished her words, there was a flower in front of her eyes, then her body was numb, and she fell down soft. She stared at Xiao Jin angrily, opened her mouth, and couldn''t say half a word.


    This bastard ordered her acupoints!


    cheat! There is no royal law and justice!

 Chapter 162

    Instead of falling to the ground, she fell into Xiao Jin''s arms.


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes would have burned Xiao Jin into coke if they could spit out fire.


    Poor her body can''t move and her mouth can''t speak. She can only stare at Xiao Jin with straight eyes.


    "What are you doing!" there were a lot of people on the road, including the people who had just escaped from there, and the people of the five cities army and horse division who went to rescue there. Several soldiers saw the scene in front of them and hurried up to scold Xiao Jin, "thief! Let go of the girl!"


    "Who are you? Do you want to rob civilian women in broad daylight?"


    Xiao Jin stared coldly, grabbed Wei Ruo Yi in one hand and showed a waist token in the other. "The royal guards should not stop the criminal!" he scolded.


    The perpetrator


    Wei ruoyi really wants to vomit three liters of blood. Just vomit to death!


    What kind of criminal is she!


    Xiao Jin, you bastard, use public affairs for personal gain!


    She tried very hard to express to the soldiers of the five cities army and horse department with all kinds of eyes that she was a good citizen, a great good citizen! Unfortunately, those people''s eyes were staring at the waist token in Xiao Jin''s hand, which was clearly engraved with the words "royal guards North Town Fu Si".


    Those soldiers did not doubt that he was there, so they stepped back and hugged each other. "Small people don''t know how to offend adults."


    "OK, you are also your duty. Hurry to the front to save people." Xiao Jin took back her waist token and said slowly.


    "Yes!" the soldiers saluted again and trotted away.


    Wei ruoyi... Who can understand the sadness at the bottom of her heart? No matter how Niu X''s formula can find her current psychological shadow area!


    Xiao Jin stared at Wei Ruo Yi, dropped her mouth, and then carried her up.


    Your uncle! Wei ruoyi silently greeted all the male elders of Xiao Jin''s family at the bottom of her heart.


    She just felt that she was going to vomit... Try to be carried on her shoulder. Her stomach was very uncomfortable. From her point of view, she could only see Xiao Jin''s waist and ass.


    Shit! If Wei ruoyi could move, she would bite on his flesh! Unfortunately, she couldn''t move!


    I don''t know where Xiao Jin is taking her. Anyway, she knows Xiao Jin has gone to the room again.


    The lightness skill is amazing! After Wei ruoyi turned his eyes, I have to admit that the lightness skill is really great!


    How discouraged!


    Wei ruoyi has abandoned herself. She is lazy to think about where Xiao Jin is going to take her and what will happen to her. She doesn''t even understand why Xiao Jin is so angry and has a fit.


    Life!


    Wei ruoyi exiled himself.


    Fang Zheng''s worst ending is the same as in the book. He scraped her alive.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to laugh, but his muscles were stiff. He couldn''t even laugh.


    Shit! Wei ruoyi cursed Xiao Jin again.


    Wei ruoyi felt as if he had been taken to a courtyard, because the place where he fell was a small yard. Wei ruoyi''s head was congested and felt that his eyes were going to burst out.


    Xiao Jin seems to have kicked out a door again, and then threw her on a soft couch.


    Wei ruoyi kept a posture and lay motionless on the soft couch. His eyes were not idle. He looked privately.


    It looks like a small room, divided into two inside and outside, separated by a screen in the middle. The screen is not a particularly good material. Wei Ruo Yi now lives in Hou''s house and is used to seeing good things, so he knows how to distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of some things.


    However, although the furnishings in the house are not very good, it looks very comfortable.


    It can be seen that the owner here has made great efforts to decorate here. It makes people feel very comfortable as soon as they come in here.


    Xiao Jin didn''t say a word. He stretched his long legs back and almost didn''t look at it. He hooked a round stool accurately. Then he sat in front of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin.


    What does this guy want to do?


    He seemed to be looking at her up and down.


    Wei ruoyi


    How could she feel that Xiao Jin saw her hair straight from the bottom of her heart.


    After a while, Xiao Jin suddenly stretched out her hand to solve her acupoints.


    As soon as he could move, Wei ruoyi turned over and sat up and retched twice.


    Xiao Jin frowned and hesitated for a moment. She still raised her hand to Wei ruoyi''s back and wanted to take a pat for her, because he saw that she was really nauseous, but before his hand fell, he was blocked by Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin felt her resistance and felt a little unspeakable astringency at the bottom of his heart. He was a little stunned. He took back his hand, squeezed it into a fist and put it on his knee. He quietly looked at Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi''s stomach has just been pushed by Xiao Jin and has been churning. Now he is retching and can''t vomit anything.


    It was not easy to suppress the tumbling feeling in his stomach, and Wei Ruo Yi took a breath.


    She raised her head. Her eyes became a little red because of retching, and the tip of her nose was a little roaring. She looked a little pathetic.


    Wei ruoyi panted and looked at Xiao Jin, who was also quietly looking at her.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a frown. "Where did you bring me?"


    In fact, Xiao Jin couldn''t answer Wei ruoyi''s question, but he just felt that if he didn''t bring Wei ruoyi, maybe she wouldn''t pay attention to him in the future.


    This cognition made him directly point the acupoints of Wei ruoyi without careful consideration, and brought her to the home he arranged himself.


    He hasn''t brought anyone else here. Wei ruoyi is the first.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll go." Wei ruoyi has been made by Xiao Jin. I can''t think of anything to say.


    It should be explained. She has explained that anyway, she doesn''t know whether Xiao Jin''s ears are full of ear hair and turn a deaf ear, or what''s the matter. Why does he always listen to what she said?


    Or is there something wrong with the way she expressed it.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi standing up, Xiao Jin suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "Ah." Wei Ruo Yi frowned with pain and came back!


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi''s face really showed a painful expression, Xiao Jin was really flustered. He hurriedly bowed his head and let go. He impressively found that her wrist was already blue and purple, and it was vaguely visible that his finger trace was pinched on it.


    Xiao Jin''s lips moved, "sit down." he got up and said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Wei ruoyi was almost speechless. She didn''t expect to meet such a psychopath!


    I really don''t know how Xiao Jin is loyal to the female owner in the original work. She is willing to do anything for the female owner in the original work and become a sword in her hand.


    Mom, why did Xiao Jin become a sword to kill her when she came to her side?


    The difference between female owners and female partners!

 Chapter 163

    Forget it, but Wei ruoyi didn''t think he had much chance to run away under Xiao Jin''s eyelids.


    He sat down honestly in front of him, and Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin went to the cupboard, opened a drawer, took out a small wooden box, and took a bottle of medicinal wine from it.


    He sometimes comes to stay for a short time. He was originally prepared to move in after the new year, so there are some traumatic drugs in the house. The royal guards are not sure. Even he will inevitably suffer some minor injuries.


    "Bring me your wrist." he sat down on the stool again and said to Wei Ruo Yi with an expressionless face.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Ruo Yi looked at him with a little alert.


    "It''s medicinal wine. If you don''t want me to get it for you, wipe it yourself." Xiao Jin threw the bottle containing the medicinal wine for promoting blood circulation and dispersing blood stasis to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi caught the bottle and smoked at the corners of his mouth. Would he be so kind? It''s not Huagu powder, is it? She pulled out the wooden stopper on the bottle, put it under her nose and smelled it gently. It was really a smell of medicinal wine. Wei ruoyi poured a little on her wrist. Unexpectedly, it was full. As soon as she poured, a lot of it flowed out along her wrist. Wei ruoyi hurriedly turned her legs to the side to prevent the medicinal wine from flowing onto her skirt.


    Xiao Jin saw her clumsy appearance and frowned a little, "I don''t know what you can do."


    Being despised again, Wei ruoyi flattened her mouth, indicating that she was very unhappy. She was too lazy to talk. If she talked too much, this guy ordered her acupoints.


    Wei ruoyi slightly put aside her head. She silently put down the bottle, indicating that she didn''t want to wipe it.


    What for? Is this a tantrum with him?


    Xiao Jin was a little bored at the bottom of his heart. He would rather have Wei Ruo clothes tit for tat with the tip of his needle against Mai mang. Such a silent Wei Ruo clothes made him really at a loss.


    Staring at Wei Ruo Yi for a moment, Xiao Jin sighed silently, "are you not going to talk?" he asked.


    Everything was wrong. It was better not to say it. Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes slightly. In the face of such Wei Ruo clothes, he really felt powerless.


    The heart seems to have been torn open. It''s chilly and sour with an unknown smell.


    The atmosphere became dull and strange.


    After a long time, Xiao Jin finally couldn''t hold back, "hold back." he pulled up Wei ruo''s wrist, which was pinched by him, and poured some medicinal wine on her wrist with a little rough action.


    It hurts! Wei ruoyi bit his teeth and held back the feeling from his wrist.


    Xiao Jin''s strength is really great! Is this rubbing her wrist or taking the opportunity to torture her!


    The girl sitting opposite him didn''t even hum. Sheng gritted her teeth and held back. Xiao Jin rubbed her wrist and felt her skin slowly heating under her own palm. Her wrists are really thin and her skin is delicate and moist. I don''t know how such a slender hand has so much strength.


    She used to chirp and laugh. Now she sits quietly, which really makes Xiao Jin a little surprised.


    The girl''s eyelashes hung low, covering most of her eye waves and preventing him from seeing the light at the bottom of her eyes. The eyelashes delivered two beautiful arcs on her face, making her skin more porcelain white. She should be very painful. Even if she didn''t make a sound, Xiao Jin could still feel that she was struggling with this pain from her slightly chaotic breathing sound.


    She is worthy of being the daughter of old thief Wei. Sometimes she is very tough.


    Last time he rubbed the bruise on huajintang''s arm, huajintang asked him to kick him out.


    "Are you learning to ride a horse with Xie Qiuyang?" Xiao Jin was silent for a moment and asked without words.


    Wei ruoyi finally had a little reaction and raised his eyes slightly.


    She nodded.


    Xiao Jin breathed silently. Fortunately, she didn''t ignore him at all.


    The smell of medicinal wine spread. Wei ruoyi wrinkled his nose and sneezed.


    "Bear it." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Isn''t that tolerance? If you don''t want to bear it, you''ve had a quarrel now.


    "Just now you saved me once. Tell me, what do you want?" Xiao Jin thought and thought, and then said slowly.


    Uh?


    What would you like?


    Dare not! Wei ruoyi shook his head like a rattle.


    Xiao Jin


    The bottom of her heart is dim. It seems that she has really given up on herself... If he could say this before, Wei ruoyi must climb up the pole, mostly forcing him to agree to marry her.


    Now Wei Ruo Yi is silent, but it can make him feel a strong sense of resistance.


    "I don''t want to owe others kindness. I''ll send you back later. Think about it. No matter what you want, as long as you say I can do it, I''ll do it well." Xiao Jin hesitated and said, "I won''t break my promise."


    "Really don''t need it." Wei ruoyi finally opened her mouth. Because she hadn''t spoken for a long time, her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jin saw that she looked up at herself. Her eyes were full of rejection. She was annoyed at the bottom of her heart and said sternly, "what I said has never changed. Go back and think about it and tell me when you think about it!"


    Wei ruoyi


    Forget it, she won''t argue with him. At the end of every argument, she is unlucky.


    Hanging her head, Wei ruoyi broke her shoulders, "Oh." she reluctantly replied. If he had said this a few days ago, Wei ruoyi would happily let him teach her Kung Fu, but now Wei ruoyi has such a thief''s heart and no such thief''s courage.


    Stay away from Xiao Jin, everything is smooth.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were sent back to Wei''s house by Xiao Jin, but he was worried about the old lady.


    Before going out today, Wei ruoyi told her that she would go to see the excitement, but just now there was a news on the street that Yan capital, in addition to assassins, assassinated the third prince near the east gate. The third prince is now seriously injured and unconscious. The gates of the whole city are now closed. Your majesty is shocked and angry. He is mobilizing the governor of Beizhen to investigate the suspicious people in the capital.


    Wei Ruo Yi didn''t return, and green Rui disappeared. The coachman who sent Wei Ruo Yi was also anxious to die.


    The old lady was relieved when she saw that Wei Ruo clothes were safe and sent back by Her Highness the fifth prince himself.


    She wanted to invite her Highness the fifth prince to sit down, but Xiao Jin left immediately.


    The matter of assassinating his third brother is no small matter. In addition, the book on the wall literally refers to the palace. I don''t know whether the person who wrote this nonsense and the person who assassinated the third prince are together. If these people are together, the safety of the palace is in jeopardy.


    When he just left with Wei ruoyi, he saw that the bodyguard of the third prince had taken control of the situation, so he left at ease.

 Chapter 164

    Although it is said that there is no family relationship between the people in the palace and him except the blood relationship, after all, he plans his affairs in his position. As a thousand Fusi households in Beizhen, he must hurry back to see the situation.


    When Xiao Jin came out of the purple Marquis house, she rushed to Fu Si in North Town.


    "Boss, you came back just in time. The commander is looking for you." the flower mirror hall came up and said quickly when he saw Xiao Jin.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Xiao Jin nodded and went straight to the back hall.


    After seeing the commander Qin Shaoyang, Qin Shaoyang looked serious.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince." Qin Shaoyang bowed his hand and saluted Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was slightly stunned. "Why is your excellency so?" normally, Qin Shaoyang would only call him Xiao Qianhu, not his Highness the fifth prince. Today, he suddenly changed his name. There must be a reason.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince. Where were you when the third prince was assassinated in Dongcheng?" Qin Shaoyang asked.


    Xiao Jin immediately understood what the commander meant.


    "Sir, are you interrogating your subordinates?" Xiao Jin asked coldly.


    "No, it''s just that someone saw his Highness the fifth Prince nearby. Your highness asked," Qin Shaoyang said.


    Xiao Jin smiled coldly, "according to the adult''s meaning, I appeared nearby. Are those assassins related to me?"


    "Not so." Qin Shaoyang shook his head slightly. "It''s better to ask clearly. After all, the prince was assassinated."


    "Did those people say that I killed many assassins?" Xiao Jin asked coldly. The third brother is the prince, isn''t he? If he hadn''t been here today, those assassins would have to shoot a shear rain for a while. I was afraid that the bodyguards on the third prince''s side would lose more.


    "Yes." Qin Shaoyang nodded, "but the fifth Prince didn''t go to see the injury of the third prince, but flew on the roof. I don''t know what the fifth Prince did later?"


    "His Highness the third prince is surrounded by bodyguards. No matter whether he is injured or not, someone will take good care of him. As for where I went later, I don''t want to say. But I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with this." Xiao Jin said.


    Xiao Jin''s voice was a little unhappy. Qin Shaoyang sighed and took two steps forward, "Changling doesn''t need to be so angry. You have worked with me for many years. I understand your idea. But this matter involves a lot and must be investigated step by step. Some people say that you saw you there and you didn''t go to see the third prince, so some people have to be worried. After all, you are brothers. Where do you have brothers who don''t even fight when you see them outside? No It''s strange that others are so thoughtful. Another person from the military and horses Department said that he saw you catch a thief. The thief was a woman. Just now you came back and didn''t bring the thief back, people have to think more. Since you explained that you have nothing to do with this matter, I believe you. But don''t worry about it. I''ve handed it over to thousands of other households to investigate. You try your best to kill the door This is the case. "


    Changling is the word of Xiao Jin.


    "He said he believed me, but he was still afraid of me." Xiao Jin snorted coldly, "commander, I understand, so I went out."


    "Don''t think too much, just avoid suspicion." Qin Shaoyang said.


    "Understand." Xiao Jin answered faintly and turned out of the door.


    This matter obviously has nothing to do with him. He has helped, but he has come to a suspicious end. Xiao Jin can''t help laughing for a while. They look at him too high. Do they really think he is cultivating his dark stake and strength in the royal guards? He just supports himself here.


    If you really want to check, check it. He is right and has a clear conscience.


    As for he didn''t tell Wei ruoyi just now, he just didn''t want to get into trouble for Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi''s identity is just as sensitive as him.


    Moreover, he took Wei ruoyi to his own home and shared a room with men and women. If it was spread, Wei ruoyi was afraid that he would have to bear a bad reputation.


    Xiao Jin thought carefully. Lvrui once called Princess weiruoyi in front of so many people. He was afraid that even if he wanted to pocket for weiruoyi, he wouldn''t last long.


    Forget it, take a ride. It''s a ride.


    I''m afraid if this matter is introduced into the palace again, it will lead to a burst of random suspicion.


    Wei ruoyi is the apple of Wei Yi''s eye and one of the candidates for the daughter-in-law favored by the empress Chen. Now he can''t be clearly involved with him. It''s also a headache for the empress to smooth the relationship here.


    Xiao Jin smiled coldly. He was never interested in the throne. If the matter of seizing the throne really involved him, he would rather transfer to other yamen of royal guards and stay away from the capital and disputes.


    Xiao Jin stood in the courtyard of Fu Si in the north town of royal guards and looked up. The weather that had just been very sunny now seemed to be a little gloomy. If he really wanted to leave the capital, he would not be ready to come back.


    Ironically, he has just set up his own house.


    It''s really not easy to have a home.


    If he did, would Wei ruoyi think of him?


    Xiao Jin''s eyes lightened. According to her attitude towards him now, I''m afraid I hope he can go as far as possible. It''s just as she wants, and I''ll never see him again.


    The bottom of my heart seems to be covered with a light gray, just like this slightly dark sky.


    Wei ruoyi''s front foot went back, and Lvrui''s back foot was sent back by Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan recognized that Wei ruoyi would become the wife of their leader in the future, so he also tried his best to pat the horses for the personal maid of thousands of wives in the future. It was obvious that there was nothing wrong with Lvrui. There was no reason to take others to see a doctor, so Chen Yifan flexibly handled Xiao Jin''s orders and took Lvrui to Zhuque street, Bought a pile of rouge powder that girls like, and gave her candied fruits.


    Lvrui has not been so courteous. She blushes like the peach blossom in February. She is also very nervous at the bottom of her heart. She keeps saying no. Chen Yifan feels that a woman''s saying no is to! So he kept pushing these things around her until Lvrui couldn''t take them anymore. Chen Yifan didn''t give up.


    He sent Lvrui back and left. Lvrui stood at the door for a long time until Chen Yifan''s back disappeared. She didn''t enter the door of Hou''s house.


    When she returned to Huilan Pavilion, she wanted to take out the things given by Chen Yifan to share with green calyx, but she was a little reluctant to see which one. After all, this was the first time a man gave her so many things. The man was not only a royal guards with an official position, but also looked good.

 Chapter 165

    A girl''s feelings are always poetry.


    But Chen Yifan is a fake smart, really dull two lengzi.


    He felt that he was just getting close to the next lady''s personal servant girl, but he didn''t want to disturb a pool of spring water inadvertently.


    When his Highness the third prince was assassinated, some thieves made nonsense. The noble daughter of the princes'' residence in the capital lost her personal clothes. These things together caused the disease. Just a short time ago, Emperor Heng lost his boss''s temper and scolded Jing Zhaoyin, the military and Horse Department of the five cities and the governor''s house for a dog''s blood drenching his head.


    The imperial palace is also threatened now, so in order to strengthen the defense of the capital, these people who are scolded for nothing gather together. Now everyone''s manpower is not enough. Hurry to transfer manpower.


    Among the capital, the guards of Hongwen hall are the most idle now. The place was originally guarded by the governor''s office and Jing Zhaoyin. The Hongwen Museum has collected calligraphy and paintings of famous Daliang people of all dynasties. Its predecessor was a book collection Pavilion founded by the founding queen. There are many of her hands and notes in it. The Hongwen museum was originally in the Imperial College, but with the passage of years, the place of the Imperial College was no longer enough. Therefore, Emperor Heng ordered to specially build the Hongwen Museum and move all the library originally in the Imperial College to the Hongwen Museum, together with the collection in a small library in the Palace, because there are many treasures in it, So the guard over there is very strict. It can be said that it is no less than the guard of the imperial palace.


    Now everyone is scolded and can only strengthen the defense of the capital. Everyone thinks that if the whole capital is peaceful, naturally no one dares to make trouble at the Hongwen Museum. So they talked so much that only a few people from the hung Wen hall were used for patrolling. It should be harmless for these people to temporarily call for a few days.


    The thieves in the capital were very nervous every day. They didn''t say when to go to the palace. Everyone''s spirit was tight these days. The guards inside the palace were dispatched by the forbidden army. What they strengthened was the patrol around the palace.


    After a few nights, there was no movement at all, so the whole people were a little nervous. They hoped that the thieves could keep their word and quickly came to steal the palace so that they could catch them all. They also hoped that the thieves were just talking and playing and didn''t dare to come to the real world.


    A few days later, when everyone was tired, they took a walk in the palace, which frightened everyone. Almost half of the city''s guards went to patrol near the palace. They couldn''t get in the palace, but they should prevent someone from entering from outside.


    For a moment, the palace was brightly lit by torches, like day, while the rest of the capital looked a little dim.


    Just as the palace caught fire, there was also a fire near the Hongwen Museum.


    Most of the strength of the capital was near the imperial palace. Almost no one paid attention to the fire near the Hongwen hall until the fire spread to the Hongwen hall. Jing Zhaoyin''s talents came late. Although they put out the fire, they burned a warehouse and burned one of the treasures in it.


    When Emperor Heng learned about this, he was so angry that he removed Jing Zhaoyin, the military and Horse Department of the five cities and the governor of the governor''s office in the capital on the spot, changed the three unlucky men together, and promoted three people to this position again. This is the gradual cessation of his anger.


    It''s strange to say that once these two fires burned, the capital became peaceful. Perhaps the day and night patrol has been effective. Since then, no one has lost their underwear and no theft has occurred. The security of the capital is now very good. This scene continued for a long time until the new year was approaching, and the wives in the capital were flat, almost to the point that there was nothing left on the road.


    Emperor Heng appreciated the three people he promoted this time and boasted that they were young and promising.


    As for the assassination of the third prince, the royal guards also investigated some eyebrows. Although there were several killers, there were also two or three alive. One of them was kicked into disability by Wei ruoyi, but it was too embarrassing. The assassin only admitted that he was beaten by a man and refused to be kicked away by a young girl.


    The other two had their heads opened by Xiao Jin, but they were not dead. The rest were either hacked to death by the guards or escaped smoothly.


    From these three people''s mouths, the royal guards still pried something out.


    They are all killers in the Jianghu. About two months ago, someone found them one after another and offered them a lot of money to ask them for help. A month ago, they were summoned together and then taken to a place. However, when they went, they were blindfolded, so no one knew where the place was. After that, a special masked man in black taught them how to use the crossbow, After practicing for about a month, he took them directly to Beijing. They ambushed there in the middle of the night.


    Royal Guards checked the house deeds of the houses on both sides of the street and found that the houses on both sides belong to Anping Bo mansion.


    His Highness the third prince was badly hurt and was hit by several arrows. Fortunately, the guards rushed on him recklessly to block the arrows for him. Therefore, although they shed a lot of blood, they were safe from life.


    After learning about it, empress Chen was very frightened. It had nothing to do with their Anping Bo mansion. The two rows of houses were indeed bought by Anping Bo''s house. They were ready to open inns and tea shops. They had not been repaired and transformed. They had been empty there all the time. The doors were locked. How did you know that someone had drilled such a big hole.


    Emperor Heng was also furious at the matter.


    The queen cried several times at the constant emperor''s side. She asked her majesty to find out the truth about this matter. In the face of the Queen''s bitter request and the tears of Princess Chen''s defense, the constant emperor was upset and irritable. He simply disappeared and hid directly in the morning palace of Princess Shu. Even the fourth Prince refused to see him again.


    The cheerfulness in the palace cleared Xiao Jin''s suspicion.


    Because all the witnesses at the scene proved that if Xiao Jin had not been born suddenly, I was afraid that the third prince would not have been as simple as hitting a few arrows. I was afraid that he would really leave his life behind.


    So in the dawn palace, Emperor Heng suddenly wanted to see Xiao Jin, the son he had deliberately ignored.


    He issued an order to commend Xiao Jin and ordered Xiao Jin to enter the palace.


    Xiao Jin was let into the imperial study wearing the flying fish suit of thousands of royal guards.


    After the ceremony, Emperor Heng let Xiao Jin flat, and then looked at Xiao Jin for a long time.


    After seeing Xiao Jin''s face, Emperor Heng felt a little sigh and emotion. The child looked like his mother. To say that Xiao Jin''s mother''s appearance is the first among palace maids, even among many palace concubines, otherwise he would not pull his mother into the Dragon bed when he was drunk.


    If the maid of honor was willing to defend herself, Emperor Heng thought he would not treat her badly. After all, there was such a radiance in the world. Even now, the lady could only be equal to her.


    That''s the appearance, in a person of low status, so it makes her have all kinds of thoughts she shouldn''t have.

 Chapter 166

    For this son, Emperor Heng always didn''t know what to do.


    Other sons kept yelling when they saw his father and empress, but the child remained silent. As a child, he could hardly see Xiao Jin unless he summoned him or celebrated the new year.


    Looking at his flying fish suit, Emperor Heng sighed silently.


    The prince has an example of being made and distributed by the inner house. It is said that even if he is not good, he will live in good clothes and food, but he just went into such a place where he licked blood at the edge of the knife.


    If Xiao Youcheng had not been assassinated this time, Emperor Heng could hardly have imagined that Xiao Jin was in danger all the time.


    Why.


    "It''s hard to work in the royal guards?" emperor Heng really didn''t know what to say to Xiao Jin. After holding it for a long time, he coughed and asked.


    "It''s not hard. It''s just my job." Xiao Jin answered.


    Emperor Heng was a little embarrassed. He was not a fool. He knew that the assassination of Xiao Youcheng was so big. In the final analysis, it was because he had not set up a reserve monarch.


    In fact, he is also very contradictory. The third son and the fourth son are good. One has the Xie family as the backstage, and the other has a close relationship with the Wei family. Concubine Chen has been with him for many years, and her conduct is excellent, and so is the queen. The two children also worked hard. They were good at following the rules and dealing with people and things on weekdays. It was too difficult to choose.


    Xie Wei and his family have never dealt with each other. No matter who they set up, they are afraid of change. Emperor Heng has never doubted Wei Yi''s heart. Wei Yi''s greatest affection can be seen from his refusal to marry again after his wife died. He will do what he said.


    The emperor''s skill lies in checks and balances, so Xie Wei and his family make trouble, and he also opens his eyes and closes his eyes. The two thousand families are restrained, but nothing will go wrong. After all, the Xie family''s eyes are shining, but if there is any trouble in the Wei family, the first one who will not let go of the Wei family is Xie family.


    Compared with his attention to other princes, he always felt that he seemed to lack something about Xiao Jin.


    However, Xiao Jin is cold and doesn''t kiss anyone in the palace. Even if he wants to call Xiao Jin back to his side, he can''t settle him.


    "Your Kung Fu is good." emperor Heng thought and found out another sentence, "who did you learn from?"


    Xiao Jin secretly sneered. He has been out of the palace for more than ten years. Today, his father came to ask who he learned Kung Fu from


    "If a person in the Wulin doesn''t have a famous name, he probably doesn''t know his father." Xiao Jin said.


    See, this child is just like this, so it''s not pleasant!


    In two words, Emperor Heng sighed in the bottom of his heart. Even if he wanted to get closer to his fifth son, he was used to being flattered. When he came to Xiao Jin to be watered with cold water, no one would be happy.


    What you ask, what he answers, and you can''t say what''s wrong with him.


    In short, it''s just not likable.


    "Your third brother was with Princess Chong''an, the daughter of the purple Marquis, on the day he was assassinated?" emperor Heng asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin knew it could not be concealed from her father, so she nodded.


    "So you didn''t see your third brother that day because of Chong''an?" emperor Heng asked again.


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and said nothing. He didn''t go to see Xiao Youcheng, not because of Wei ruoyi, but because he didn''t want to go.


    "What''s the matter with the child of the Wei family?" emperor Heng thought that Xiao Jin''s lips were silent, so he had acquiesced, so he asked, "I heard that she was going to marry you."


    In fact, Xiao Jin is not young. If she changes to a girl from another family, Emperor Heng can see her success. After all, she is her own son. He doesn''t care about it on weekdays. He should help and pay attention to her marriage. However, Wei ruoyi''s identity is really special. Imperial concubine Chen intends to, and Wei Yi goes out to fight again. He can''t make decisions about his baby girl''s marriage.


    Moreover, the evidence of the assassination of Xiao Youcheng is all alluding to the Anping Bo house of concubine Chen''s family. Although concubine Chen is trying to cry out for injustice, the Anping Bo house can''t get rid of the suspicion when she doesn''t find the real murderer.


    There are too few things royal guards can control now, which can''t prove that Anping Bo mansion did it.


    Those Jianghu killers don''t know each other, and there is no possibility of collusion. They can''t be found for the time being.


    This makes this matter and the case of stealing the belly pocket a pending case.


    Wei Ruo Yi?


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows drooped. "There''s nothing special about it, just know." he was telling the truth.


    Emperor Heng was silent for a moment. "What reward do you want for saving your third brother this time?" emperor Heng asked.


    Xiao Jin''s heart couldn''t help sneering. Only after saving the third brother could he be rewarded. If he was injured that day, would his father ask for a word? Not only that day, but also in the more than ten years since he left the palace, did he ask himself more.


    "My son''s minister is a thousand families of royal guards. His duty lies in that. It is inevitable to take action in such a chaotic situation, and there is no need for his father to reward him." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    In fact, Emperor Heng just wanted to take the opportunity to narrow the distance between Xiao Jin and him, but now he can''t help but be a little disappointed. This child is like this. He looks like a thousand miles away.


    "OK, you go down." emperor Heng waved his hand.


    There is no such thing as a father sticking his hot face to his son''s bench.


    Xiao Jin came out of the palace with a haze in her heart.


    Chen Yifan and Huajin hall waited for him outside the palace. When they saw him coming out, they hurried to meet him.


    The chief is not in a good mood every time he enters the palace. Chen Yifan and Huajin hall are used to it.


    Now, seeing that his face was still dark, they didn''t dare to speak, but followed Xiao Jin silently.


    "Boss." Feng an ran from a distance, "my subordinates have something to report."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin reacted a little.


    "Boss, Princess Chong''an was looking for you just now." feng''an looked around and said in a low voice.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes brightened and then darkened, "what''s she looking for me?"


    "I don''t know. She''s waiting for you in the teahouse now," Feng an said.


    Xiao Jin entered the elegant room of the teahouse and saw Wei Ruo Yi sitting there with a burning face. When she saw Xiao Jin coming, she immediately bounced up from her chair. She was wearing the clothes of a servant girl of the Hou family, which made Xiao Jin a little stunned. What''s the matter with the dead girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin calmed down and asked in a slow voice.


    Wei ruoyi looked around. As soon as Xiao Jin raised her hand, everyone in the room withdrew.


    "Last time you said you could do something for me, but that still counts?" Wei ruoyi asked in a low voice when all the people in the room left.


    "Nature is counting." Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows slightly. Didn''t she say no at that time? Come to the door so soon?


    "Then you accompany me to the sunset mountain and save my eldest brother." Wei ruoyi said.


    "What''s the matter with your eldest brother?" Xiao Jin asked puzzled.


    "My eldest brother was kidnapped." Wei Ruo Yi frowned.

 Chapter 167

    Wei ruo''s clothes are in a hurry.


    Wei Yan should have come back from Lishan academy these days. It is supposed to be home the day before yesterday, but no news has come back today. Brother is not so unreliable. If he delays on the road, he will find someone to bring a letter back.


    Aunt Mei has been talking about it for two days. In order to appease Aunt Mei, Wei ruoyi can only say that brother should have something temporary on the road.


    However, there is no heavy snow blocking the road recently. Brother is not a playful person, but also a trustworthy and punctual person. There is no special reason why he won''t delay so long.


    Just now, however, she found a note appeared in her room out of thin air. It said, "if you want Wei Yan to be safe, please Princess Chong''an personally bring 10000 liang of gold to Luoxia town in front of Luoxia mountain. If you change people or report to the official, kill!" the handwriting was very scribbled. Along with the note, there was a sachet. Wei ruo''s clothes exploded at a glance. That sachet she is familiar with can no longer be familiar with! Aunt Mei made it for big brother. This is really big brother''s stuff!


    It''s the first time she''s met such a thing! The whole person was confused when he saw the note and the sachet. Finally, she recovered. She tried to calm herself down, and then put the note away.


    When she calmed down, Wei ruoyi thought carefully. This note can appear in her room without any more than two points. First, either the person who came to put the note has high martial arts and is very familiar with the Marquis house. He can accurately put the note directly in her house instead of directly inserting it into the door. Second, this note is very targeted. It can''t be ruled out that it was deliberately put here by the people of their own Hou house.


    No matter which of these two points she guessed, the note was sent directly to her, which means that the person who kidnapped Wei Yan is likely to use it to lead her out of the house.


    Because everyone in the house knows that she has the closest relationship with Wei Yan. When Wei Yan has an accident, she will not fail to save her. Moreover, it is clearly written on this note. She is designated to go. If someone changes or reports to the official, Wei Yan will die.


    So Wei ruoyi thought about it and always felt that it was not just that Wei Yan was kidnapped.


    Big brother is a low-key man. Wei Rong has been in Lishan town for so long that he has never been kidnapped. It''s impossible for big brother to be so unlucky to be watched.


    Besides, there are always dignitaries on the official road from Lishan town to the capital. I haven''t heard of anyone being kidnapped.


    So Wei ruoyi calmed down and thought about it, and felt that there was something strange about it. Why must she be appointed?


    You can''t report to the government. What if Wei Yan is in the hands of others? Since those people can put the note in her room, it means that they are not unfamiliar with Hou''s house. If she reports to the official, she may move here, and there will already know. If she really kills people at that time, she will have no place to cry.


    But now in the Hou house, she has no other effective helpers except two servant girls.


    So it seemed that she had to look for Xiao Jin. After all, last time he said so much, he could promise her a request. As long as he could do it, he would do it well. When the dead horse became the living horse doctor, Wei ruoyi bumped over.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, when she came, she changed clothes with green calyx, pretended to be green calyx and went out of the Hou house with a hood, so that green calyx pretended to be her and pretended to rest when she was in the house.


    Wei ruoyi told Xiao Jin the whole story, then looked at Xiao Jin with a little uneasy, "I can''t find anyone to help me now, so I had to come to you. Can you accompany me to sunset town to see if it''s true? If it''s just a prank, it''s lucky. If my eldest brother is really kidnapped, please help me save my eldest brother." Wei ruoyi said a blessing to Xiao Jin, "please."


    Xiao Jin was silent.


    Wei ruoyi''s mood is like drawing water from fifteen buckets.


    Elder brother didn''t bring bodyguards around, but she didn''t bring much. She was careless! You should let big brother bring more people around.


    She always thought she had caught aunt Zhu, and the eldest brother should be safe, but she didn''t expect that if the eldest brother had an accident in another way, Wei Rong would really be the only man left in the Hou house.


    At that time, it is for the sake of the inheritance of the Marquis house. I''m afraid we will all establish Wei Rong as the son of the marquis in purple. Therefore, both public and private should go to see what happened.


    "OK." Xiao Jin nodded slowly. "But really, if your big brother is kidnapped, it''s too dangerous for you to go."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take good care of myself. Besides, the note says that I''m going. If I don''t go, my brother may lose his life." Wei ruoyi said immediately. "But can you please not wear these clothes and change into the clothes of our bank guard, which can hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    Then she immediately put her hands together and looked at Xiao Jin pitifully. "Please, brother Xiao, I know such a request is very presumptuous, but I can''t help it. I don''t know who else I can go to besides looking for you at this time. I don''t dare to tell my grandmother about it, let alone report to the Yamen."


    When Wei ruoyi finished speaking, he saw Xiao Jin''s eyebrows stretch. Brother Xiao? He didn''t seem to have heard her call him that for a long time. He gazed at Wei Ruo Yi for a moment, and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, "OK, don''t look pathetic. I''ll just help you. But when you get to Luoxia Town, you must never leave me. There''s 10000 liang of gold, which is not a small amount. Can you put it together?"


    "Come together." Wei ruoyi ordered. In fact, she had found shopkeeper Fang as a guarantor, went to several banks and borrowed 10000 liang of gold, all of which were yellow gold bars. As long as the eldest brother is safe and sound, money is a small matter. When she went to borrow gold, she went in her own clothes. In order to let the undercover who may be hiding in the house know that she really went to raise money. It is guaranteed that she is the identity of Chong''an Princess of Ziyi Hou house. It is not difficult to figure out this number.


    "The faster you go, the better." Wei ruoyi is actually ready, "how many people are you going to take?"


    "Is ten enough?" asked Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi... "Can you take 200 people?" Wei ruoyi asked with a shy face.


    "Do you think you''re going to fight wolves?" Xiao Jin gave Wei ruoyi an angry look. "It''s not that the more people, the better. Although I work for thousands of households, the large-scale mobilization of manpower also needs to be reported. Do you think this royal guards is run by your family? Besides, there are just ten people. If there are many people and the other party is vigilant, how can you deal with it?"


    "No, no, No." Wei ruoyi shook his head and looked at Xiao Jin very sincerely. "This royal guards is run by your family. OK, you can take as much as you say."

 Chapter 168

    Xiao Jinbai glanced at Wei ruoyi and opened the door to call Chen Yifan and Huajin hall in.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly asked Lvrui to go out, and took ten sets of clothes for the bank guard from the carriage. She borrowed it from the boss of the bank. She thought that if Xiao Jin refused, she would have to disturb the old lady and take the old lady''s sign to the other bank to find someone to accompany her. However, she was worried that after disturbing the old lady, she would stir up trouble at home and scare the milk back. Grandma refused to let her go and really reported to the official, If Wei Yan is in a white hole, he will be in trouble.


    It''s best that the eldest brother hasn''t had an accident. Anyway, Xiao Jin said she would ask her to make a request. Now she did. As long as the eldest brother is well, she won''t have any contact with Xiao Jin in the future.


    Wei ruoyi left the teahouse and went straight home.


    She told a lie to her grandmother. She brought six bodyguards in the family this time. Xiao Jin was right. People can''t bring more and more things. At that time, bad things will be in trouble. Besides, she''s not sure who can use it and who can''t.


    She took the guards out and went to the bank to get the gold. Xiao Jin had taken ten royal guards and put on the clothes of the bank guards to wait in the bank they had agreed. They all went as the bank guards. Even if the guards in the house were mixed with other people''s eyes and ears, they couldn''t tell anything.


    Wei ruoyi dared not delay. After meeting Xiao Jin, he took three carts full of gold and went to the agreed direction of Luoxia town.


    "Boss," Chen Yifan said quietly to Xiao Jin before he left the capital, "I feel someone is following us."


    "Don''t scare the snake. Look again." Xiao Jin didn''t know. He said quietly to Chen Yifan.


    Luoxia town is in the west of Lishan Mountain. It''s remote there. You have to rest for one night on the road and arrive the next day.


    The car is full of real gold, so everyone walks very slowly. After all, the gold is very heavy.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t bring out the green stamen and green calyx this time. Because even she didn''t know what to face, she couldn''t let green pistil and green calyx risk with her. After leaving the house, she entrusted green pistil and green calyx to boss Fang''s care.


    Although Wei ruoyi is brave, he will still feel guilty when he meets this kind of thing.


    She was sitting in the carriage alone, and she didn''t even have a speaker, so she felt that the days were hard.


    She quietly lifted up the curtain of the car and looked out. It was Xiao Jin who rode with her carriage.


    "Hello." Wei ruoyi finally couldn''t help but shout Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin bent down slightly at once, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei ruoyi looked around and sighed, "forget it, it''s okay." she put down the curtain unhappily. She didn''t mean to disturb Xiao Jin, but among the people walking along the way, she knew Xiao Jin best. Besides Xiao Jin, she didn''t know who to talk to to to relieve her tension.


    Wei Ruo Yi sat in the carriage with his cheeks on his back, feeling uneasy.


    At night, there is no place to stay on the road from the capital to Luoxia town. We can only sleep in the wild at night.


    Xiao Jin ordered everyone to drive the carriages together, and then asked the six bodyguards of the Marquis house and two of his men to watch the three carriages. The rest took care of Wei ruoyi except that they sent two to investigate around and find some dry branches for firewood.


    Xiao Jin also turned around a little, and Huajin hall followed Xiao Jin behind.


    "Boss, this place is not a good choice." Huajin hall looked at the woods by the side of the road and whispered. It was dark and the woods were the best cover.


    "I know." Xiao Jin nodded and looked at the dark forest from a distance.


    "I arranged the three carts of gold on the edge of the forest. If the target of those people who started tracking us from the capital is to seek money, they should attack the guards of the Marquis house near the carriage." Xiao Jin lowered her voice and said, "if they abandon the carriage to attack the princess, they are not ordinary thieves."


    Money can be lost, but Wei ruoyi can''t have an accident.


    So he arranged his people on the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    If Wei ruoyi''s guess is right, someone in the Hou house should want to lure Wei ruoyi out of the house. The little princess with a lot of gold is a big piece of fat.


    It''s okay to ask for money. If you want people to have both money and money, it depends on whether they have this ability.


    "How''s the matter arranged by Feng an?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "There should be no problem," said Hua Jintang. "Feng an is a little naive, but his work is very reassuring. His subordinates will contact him later and make sure."


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded slightly. If Feng an was unreliable, he wouldn''t leave Feng an behind.


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and looked at her head. "The moon is dark and the wind is high at night." he smiled. "It seems that the person who wants to lure Princess Chong''an out is not a bag of grass."


    The night became more and more quiet, and Wei ruo''s clothes shrank in the carriage, and he was a little cold.


    It''s really quiet around.


    She looked out. At the edge of the forest, except for two guards on guard, the other four had fallen asleep against the leeward.


    People in the royal guards seem to be sleeping, and two of them are walking back and forth. Because it''s cold, they still breathe on their hands from time to time.


    The campfire is still burning, and the awake will buy firewood to keep the fire from going out.


    Except that the dry wood lit in the campfire would make a little dull noise after the wood was burned, there was no movement around.


    Even the wind seems to be blowing quietly.


    Xiao Jin leaned against her carriage with her sword. He heard a slight noise in the carriage. He looked back.


    Wei ruoyi is peeking at Xiao Jin. When Xiao Jin looks back, the two people''s eyes are right on each other.


    Wei ruoyi smiled awkwardly at Xiao Jin and whispered, "you can''t sleep? What a coincidence, I can''t sleep either."


    It''s strange that she can sleep.


    Since everyone couldn''t sleep, Wei ruoyi put down the curtain and pushed open the door on the car to keep out the wind. She crept down.


    "I brought this with me. Would you like to drink?" Wei ruoyi pulled out the water bag with some honey water in it. Her flattering hands held it to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin looked at her for a moment, then silently took the water bag, opened it directly and poured a few mouthfuls into her mouth.


    The sweet and cool honey water penetrated into his throat with a trace of sweetness, and Xiao Jin immediately felt a mental shock.


    "Actually, you are handsome when you don''t scold me." Wei ruoyi flattered.


    Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, and Wei Ruo Yi quickly shrunk her head, "I''m just praising you! There''s no other meaning, don''t misunderstand!"


    Xiao Jin

 Chapter 169

    The winter night of the girder was unusually cold. Wei ruoyi just stood outside for a while and felt as if he had been frozen through.


    She quickly pulled out her thick cloak from the carriage and wrapped it.


    Even on such a winter night, Xiao Jin still wore a very thin flying fish suit, but she added a dark blue cloak outside. The style of the cloak is very gorgeous. It is the system distributed by the royal guards. Hundreds of folds are sewn on the shoulders and fall naturally from top to bottom. Wearing such a complex style on Xiao Jin not only doesn''t look bloated, but adds a sense of power.


    Wei ruoyi thought about it and climbed into the carriage again.


    Xiao Jin watched her climb up and down like a little mouse without saying a word. I thought the girl was frozen back and would not come down again, but before long, I saw Wei ruoyi climb down again.


    "What are you doing when you don''t sleep?" Xiao Jin finally asked with a frown.


    "Here you are." Wei ruoyi took a small stove out of his heavy cloak and handed it to Xiao Jin with both hands. "I''ve just added charcoal. It''s very warm." the girl''s face has a somewhat flattering smile, and her nose is a little red. After the wind, a few hairs scattered outside her hood float gently on her white cheek. "I know you''re not afraid of cold, but it''s really cold. You''d better hold a warm hand."


    Xiao Jin was stunned.


    He lowered his eyelashes slightly to cover his eye waves.


    There was a faint palpitation in the heart.


    The girl''s fingers were long and delicate, holding it on the double-layer gold wire inlaid treasure enamel carved stove, as if holding a rare treasure.


    "I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t know how to thank you for doing this for me." Wei ruoyi saw that Xiao Jin was always unwilling to reach out to pick it up, and her smile was a little stagnant. She hung her head a little embarrassed and said stuffy, "Don''t misunderstand what I want to do to you. I really don''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about you. I thank you very much for helping me so much, not only whether my eldest brother is safe or not. If you really dislike my things, I''ll just take them back."


    She was about to take back the stove she held in her hand when Xiao Jin grabbed it.


    With a light hand, Wei Ruo Yi was stunned, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin in amazement.


    Xiao Jin felt a touch of astringency at the bottom of his heart. In this way, he listened to it more than once. If in the past, he thought he would be very happy, but now he doesn''t know why every time Wei ruoyi desperately confessed that he wanted to get rid of his relationship with himself, the more he was bored and angry, and he always seemed to have lost something at the bottom of his heart.


    The stove was very warm. Holding it in his hand, he could really feel the faint fragrance left by Wei ruo''s clothes. He folded the stove into his cloak, as if the temperature in the cloak was a little higher.


    "Don''t thank you." Xiao Jin looked a little unnaturally at the beginning, and didn''t want to see the stupid appearance of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "You have a good relationship with your big brother," he said smoothly, unaware that there was a little sour in his tone.


    "Yes," said Wei ruoyi. "My eldest brother is really good. Life is beautiful and gentle. The time when my eldest brother smiles is like the stars are shining all over the sky." Wei ruoyi boasted that his eldest brother has spared no effort. "He is very talented. His poems are so beautiful. By the way, you haven''t seen his paintings yet. I don''t think even those painters in Ziya''s big brother painting club can draw better than my big brother. Although I don''t understand appreciation, there is a saying that there is no harm without comparison. I will compare."


    In her ear, Wei ruoyi gushed about her eldest brother. Xiao Jin not only didn''t feel very happy, but frowned again.


    "If it''s really so good, you won''t be confused. Others will take it away." Xiao Jin and other Wei ruoyi said, and Bo Liang replied.


    Nima! Don''t leave the pot open. Why don''t you mention the pot.


    Wei ruoyi''s expression immediately solidified on her face, and gradually the smile slowly dissipated from her lips. Wei ruoyi also felt a little unable to laugh.


    She is known as the little diva of mending knives, but I didn''t expect Xiao Jin, who is usually indifferent to people, to pick up people is really stabbing others in the heart.


    Wei ruoyi''s shoulder also collapsed, and he felt that he had received 10000 points of critical damage.


    "Big brother is too kind." Wei ruoyi said in a low mood, and then her expression became ferocious, "Shit! If I catch him, which bastard dares to do this to my big brother, I have to break his hands and legs so that he can only crawl in the future! Draw a big turtle on his face with a small knife, so that he dare not go out to see people, and knock off his teeth! So that he can''t eat meat and bones in his next life, but can only drink porridge and soup!"


    After Wei ruoyi finished, he looked back and looked at Xiao Jin with a slightly strange look. Wei ruoyi


    It''s over!


    Xiao Jin''s mouth was drawn and she hurriedly lowered her head. He wanted to laugh... What should I do?


    Isn''t it too serious to laugh at this time?


    He should tell her in just words that the state has national laws and family rules, and that lynching should not be used indiscriminately... But it seems that he can''t say it.


    He couldn''t help smiling. He turned around a little.


    Rejected


    Wei Ruo Yi bit his lips and wrists.


    "Actually... Actually... I''m still very gentle and lovely!" Wei ruoyi stammered to explain for himself.


    She caught a glimpse of Xiao Jin''s shoulder and shrugged slightly. Wei ruoyi thought discouraged. Forget it. Anyway, she didn''t have any good image at the bottom of his heart. The broken jar was broken.


    When Xiao Jin laughed enough, he restrained his smile and turned around again.


    She''s really nice to her big brother.


    OK, make him envy.


    He also had brothers and sisters. When he was a child, he didn''t get along well with them. When he was around his mother, they all bullied him as the son of a palace maid and didn''t want to play with him. After he entered the cold palace, those brothers and sisters ganged up to bully him. Even the four brothers who always treated him as warm and moist said sarcastically about him.


    Until he went out of the palace to Gongbei palace, he gradually broke his contact with the brothers and sisters in the palace. Now when he meets, he doesn''t know what to say except hello. Sometimes he doesn''t even want to say hello.


    "If something really happened to your eldest brother, how would you do?" Xiao Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned. "I''ll be very uncomfortable." her look darkened. "Brother is actually very poor. He''s had a hard time these years. Sometimes God is so unfair. Obviously good people have to suffer, while evil people sit and hold everything."

 Chapter 170

    Wei ruoyi''s words hit Xiao Jin like a heavy hammer.


    He was a little stunned, and then the corners of his mouth held him, and a sneer floated on his lips, "that''s because of cowardice."


    "My eldest brother is not cowardly." Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows stood, clenched his fist and said, "you don''t understand him, so you can''t make random comments."


    For the first time, Xiao Jin was stunned because another man was so cruel to him, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he stared at Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes are very cold. Generally, staring at people will make people feel a heavy sense of oppression, and Wei Ruo Yi is no exception.


    Her heart beat, Emma. She asked him now. Why did she argue with him like this.


    "I mean, my eldest brother is not a coward, but he is too kind to bother others or fight for himself." Wei ruoyi explained to Wei Yan, "if you have more contact with him, you will know. He is a very, very gentle person."


    Xiao Jin disdains why he wants to contact Wei Yan. A sick child who has frequent accidents still needs his sister to rescue him.


    Forget it, anyway, I don''t understand with him. Wei ruoyi also felt a little depressed.


    It was cold at night, and the people who blew were shrinking. Wei ruoyi felt that he wanted to go for convenience.


    But... She looked around very embarrassed. It was dark. There was no light except the two fires here.


    She just wanted to find a place convenient, but she was a little timid.


    Why don''t you cook until tomorrow morning


    Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin that as soon as she was about to turn back to the car, she heard Xiao Jin say a warning, "get down! There''s a situation. Get up."


    Whether to lie down or get up. Before Wei ruoyi reacted to the smell, Wei ruoyi felt that his collar was tight, so he climbed the car. Half of the Wei ruoyi quilt was pulled down by Xiao Jin from the car. Then he was pushed down by Xiao Jin towards the ground, and Wei ruoyi was pressed down in the snow.


    There was no movement for a long time, but other royal guards heard Xiao Jin''s warning and got up. They picked up the guys around them, one with a knife and the other with a shield. They dispersed quickly and orderly. Someone immediately kicked the fire away. The scattered charcoal flew into the snow, melted the snow on the ground and made a sound. Let''s work together to stamp out the scattered charcoal, In an instant, all fell into the darkness.


    There was silence around. Wei ruo''s clothes and quilt were pressed in the snow and chewed the snow. As she vomited snow foam outward, she roared past two big words at the bottom of her heart, "NIMA!"


    Then there was a roaring sound in my ears. It was an arrow!


    "It seems that someone wants your life." Xiao Jin pulled the door of the carriage with her hand and heard the sound of wood breaking. The door was dragged down by Xiao Jin. He put the door across the snow and blocked Wei ruoyi. "Don''t come out!" he told him. Then his body suddenly rose and flew up directly after several leaps.


    Wei ruoyi hid behind the door and thought she had a long knife hidden in the car. She quietly got up and wanted to reach into the car and take out her long knife.


    Now it was dark and no one could see anyone, so the arrows only shot one batch and stopped.


    Wei ruoyi fumbled. Her visibility was very low. She could only see a place very close to herself. Finally, she touched the long knife on the side of her carriage.


    This long knife was made by someone after she returned to the capital. It was the first time she brought it out. With the long knife in hand, Wei ruoyi''s mind was slightly fixed.


    Compared with Xiao Jin, her vigilance is still too low.


    There was no sound of the fighting. Wei ruoyi squatted behind door panel with the a long knife in his arms. He was very nervous.


    Although it was not the first time that she encountered this situation, she was very nervous when she thought that she might use Wei''s ghost and God knife for the first time in front of people. It was a feeling of adrenaline rush. Wei ruoyi only felt that his arms were full of strength.


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi only heard the footsteps running in the snow. Wei ruoyi was a little strange.


    She could not see what had happened. She could only hold her long knife tightly and be vigilant all the time.


    In the dark, without the visual objects in her eyes, her ears and other sensory organs became extremely sensitive. Wei ruoyi didn''t know how long she had waited. She felt a human shadow bullying close, and the hairs on Wei ruoyi''s body stood up. She burst into a drink and suddenly used a move of ghost sword method. The long knife cleaved down towards the dark shadow like running thunder. It''s better to start first and suffer later!


    Xiao Jin was shocked. She opened her body to one side in a hurry. She felt a blade wind passing by her side. He was shocked to sweat. This blade is really fierce. It contains all the essence of ghost and God Sabre technique. Fast, accurate and cruel!


    When the long knife hit the door, I heard a bang. The heavy door made of mahogany was split in two by Wei Ruo Yi.


    Xiao Jin


    Fortunately, he came. If someone else had been split into two sections by Wei ruo''s clothes!


    "You''re crazy!" Xiao Jin roared. Relying on her eyes to see things, she accurately pressed Wei Ruo Yi''s wrist, "it''s me!"


    Wei ruoyi


    "You have no sound when you walk! Is it good to be scared to death!" Wei ruoyi was also scared out of a cold sweat and angrily said, "I can''t see it again. Who knows it''s you. Won''t you say it when you get close?"


    He seems to be the one who was split! The man who cuts people has a louder voice than his.


    "Boss. I explored all around. People were just lying in ambush in the woods." Chen Yifan''s voice came. "Those people just tested and saw that we were ready to evacuate. Huajin hall took people to catch up. I don''t know if he can catch up."


    "If you send a signal that he can''t catch up, don''t catch up, so as not to be ambushed," said Xiao Jin.


    "Yes," Chen Yifan said with a fist and ran away quickly.


    At this time, the flame lit up in front of Wei ruoyi''s eyes. Someone lit the torch he brought. The counting personnel looked for any damage.


    Because Xiao Jin gave a warning in time, there was little damage here. Only one guard of the Marquis house had his arm scratched by an arrow and shed some blood. The rest were safe.


    Xiao Jin looked at the wooden door split in half by Wei ruoyi on the ground, then stared at her, "don''t play if you can''t play with a knife!" then he grabbed the long knife in Wei ruoyi''s hand and inserted it heavily on the ground.


    Who says she can''t play with knives! She played very well. Just look at the door panel.


    Wei ruoyi, who was scolded, turned his eyes.

 Chapter 171

    Originally intended to refute, but suddenly a burst of urine hit, and the injured Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help shaking.


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed.


    Originally, she wanted to be convenient. Xiao Jin just pressed her in the snow and chewed the snow. Although she vomited a lot, a little melted snow still flowed down her throat, making it worse! In addition, her adrenaline has just soared to burst her watch, and her muscles are tense to the extreme. Now she''s fine. She really can''t hold back.


    Nima, Wei ruoyi silently praised herself at the bottom of her heart. It turned out that this is the legendary feeling of scared urine! See you for a long time! Oh, No. Wei Ruo Yi slightly clamped his legs. The more he wanted to, the more he urinated.


    I really need to find a convenient place to go!


    You can''t get it on yourself!


    Anyway, let''s go. Keeping your bladder is now the overriding priority.


    Wei ruoyi immediately turned and left.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t tell?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi who was leaving in amazement.


    Is this a tantrum with him?


    If he hadn''t been good at it just now, he would have fallen into the snow. But he said something about her. He ignored people and wanted to go?


    "Stop!" he roared.


    It''s strange that Wei ruoyi can stop. If he stops again, it''s really over.


    She managed Xiao Jin lazily and quickened her pace.


    well! I really lost my temper.


    It''s not all safe around here. Where is she going? In the dark, she is blind again.


    Xiao Jin hurriedly raised her legs and ran after Wei ruoyi. "Are you deaf? I told you to stop. What are you running for!"


    "Let go, don''t follow." Wei ruoyi was so anxious that she jumped, and the rush of urine made her tone a little impatient.


    "Now is not the time to be angry." Xiao Jin angrily said, "if you do this again, I won''t care about you!"


    "OK, OK." Wei ruoyi just wanted to solve his continuous urination and replied unhappily.


    She shook off Xiao Jin vigorously and ran forward, looking around while running. People were more and more embarrassed. There was no place to be convenient here. The woods over there were good places... But there was an ambush just now.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi was eager to get rid of him, he ran disorderly into the darkness. Even if Xiao Jin wanted to teach her a lesson again, he could not help but be surprised now.


    Although the person who just came to test them retreated, who knows what else is around


    Originally, he didn''t want to manage Wei Ruo clothes at all. Now Wei Ruo clothes was about to run away. Xiao Jin clenched her teeth, quickly moved forward and chased after her.


    Pulled Wei Ruo Yi''s wrist, Xiao Jin said in an extremely severe tone, "if you run around again, I''ll point your acupoints and take you back!"


    Wei ruoyi


    "No, no, no!" the frightened Wei ruoyi said hurriedly, "you let me go, I really can''t hold it."


    what? Xiao Jin vaguely felt wrong and looked at Wei Ruo Yi suspiciously.


    Forget it, what''s the face? Wei Ruo clothes don''t want to be urinated now.


    "Uncle Xiao! I want to be convenient! I really can''t stand it." Wei ruoyi said eagerly, lifting his skirt. "You old man let me go first. When I solve this urgent matter, you can scold me as much as you want."


    Xiao Jin seemed to be frozen by the cold wind, and the whole person was stunned.


    Stunned, she let go and watched Wei ruoyi run away in a hurry. Xiao Jin was immersed in the shock for a long time and didn''t come back.


    When Wei ruoyi ran away, he suddenly woke up. He could only sigh and silently followed him.


    "Don''t come here!" Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin uneasily. Xiao Jin... Really wanted to run away. She thought he wanted to go there very much! If she hadn''t been worried about her safety, Xiao Jin never dreamed that he would be reduced to such a situation one day.


    "You hurry!" Xiao Jin stopped and waited for Wei Ruo Yi from a distance.


    He had excellent eyesight. He saw the girl eagerly take off her cloak and throw it aside. Then he picked up her skirt


    Xiao Jin... Hurriedly turned her back. Unconsciously, a trace of crimson climbed on her white face.


    Even if he doesn''t look, his ears are extremely sensitive


    It was very embarrassing. The sound of mountains and rivers came clearly. Even if he didn''t want to hear it, it seemed a little loud and obvious in the silent night


    The Fei color on his face increased a bit. He even heard a satisfied sigh from Wei ruoyi''s mouth


    Xiao Jin turned a blind eye to Tianfan and secretly clenched her teeth. Why doesn''t God chop the shameless one to death!


    Wei ruoyi finally solved her big problem. Then she stood up contentedly, moved a place, sorted herself out, built her cloak and put it on. A feeling of light body and mind made her suddenly come back to life with blood.


    "Well, well," said Xiao Jin standing over there in a brisk Wei Ruo clothes, "if you want to scold now, scold. I''m all ears."


    Xiao Jin... Walked forward with her legs.


    Wei ruoyi felt strange and hurriedly trotted after him, "aren''t you angry?"


    Xiao Jin didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "You''d better not be angry." Wei ruoyi trotted after him all the way, "I''m really sorry just now. I was a little impatient, but I didn''t know it was you. You didn''t make a sound when you walked. That''s bad. It''s scary. It''s scary sooner or later. This time you flash fast, and I''m not surprised when I learn. Next time if I''m faster and you don''t dodge, I''ll suffer! Alas, you walk slowly. It''s too dark. I can''t see clearly. Run again Go down, I''m afraid I sprained my foot. "


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help it. She suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Wei ruoyi, who couldn''t see clearly, didn''t expect Xiao Jin to suddenly stop. He didn''t brake in a hurry and directly crashed into a person''s cold arms.


    "Ah!" Wei ruoyi was startled, screamed and leaned back. Then her waist was tight and uncontrollably pulled forward. She didn''t stabilize her shape until she bumped into the man''s arms again.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jin''s low voice came from above.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi raised her eyes in amazement, her lips slightly opened, and it was dark all around. Although she tried to distinguish, she could only distinguish that the dark light at the bottom of his eyes flickered faintly in the dark night.


    Xiao Jin was able to see the appearance of Chu Wei ruo''s clothes. The girl''s stunned expression was simply lovely to the extreme. His eyes fell on her lips. He didn''t know if the red lips would chatter like just now if they were blocked.

 Chapter 172

    Slightly bent down her head, Xiao Jin was fascinated. Her lips were close at hand. As long as he bent down a little, he could touch them.


    The heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. In such a silent night, even Xiao Jin could hear her heartbeat.


    Her soft breath surrounded him. It was an area that no one could get close to. He had always been cold and alienated. No one could get so close to him since he left the palace. She seemed to break in very suddenly, and it seemed that everything was logical.


    The girl has been chasing him for so many years. He has been used to her appearing in front of him from time to time.


    Even resisting her has become a habit.


    But suddenly one day, things changed. She told him very seriously that her infatuation with him was just ignorance when she was young. At first hearing this, he seemed relieved, but his heart was more confused, lost and angry.


    For what?


    Why does she come and go like this? Why did she pull him behind her in danger? Why should she be so kind to her big brother? Even if she is likely to die, does she have to save her big brother? For a moment, countless problems poured into his mind, so crowded that he was no longer lazy to think or look until his mind was blank.


    Only her soft breath brushed his cheek, like a pair of gentle hands, and brushed the wrinkles and ice at the bottom of his heart.


    He felt comfortable, but also a little flustered. He wanted to explore more, but he was also confused.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Xiao Jin is really angry!


    It seems serious.


    Wei ruoyi felt that she was firmly imprisoned by an arm. In the dark, her eyes were unclear, but she could still feel the great pressure from him. This feeling was getting closer and closer. She had to lean back on her body. She was trying to avoid it, but the smell of Xiao Jin wrapped her up.


    She saw his eyes appear in front of her eyes, like using the essence of the dark night, with a trace of doubt, a trace of trouble, and some dark light that she didn''t know.


    "Are you going to bite me?" Wei Ruo Yi, who was really forced by this strange atmosphere, asked coldly.


    The body suddenly became stiff. Xiao Jin finally came back. What is he doing?


    Xiao Jin suddenly pushed Wei ruoyi away. With great strength, Wei ruoyi fell directly into the snow.


    Xiao Jin was stunned and suddenly hardened her heart. The poor girl who fell in the snow turned her back and said, "don''t run around in the future, especially in Luoxia town. You must follow me." he said stiffly and walked away.


    He walked slowly and tried to restrain his mind to turn around and help her up.


    Although she was walking forward, the five senses stayed on her except for her eyes.


    Hearing the wordy voice behind him, he knew that she stood up, then patted off the snow on her body, and then she stepped out of her legs and slowly followed her voice.


    Faintly exhaled, and Xiao Jin relaxed her tight back just now.


    He stroked his left chest with one hand. There, under the skin, his heart was still beating violently, with speed and power he didn''t understand.


    What! It''s a late stage patient with neuropathy and schizophrenia!


    Wei Ruyi was tucking aside, and he was unhappy to follow him. If he was not asked to help himself find his elder brother, Wei Ruyi just wanted to make complaints about it.


    This is the helplessness that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Wei ruoyi sighed silently.


    Although her sigh was not big, it still clearly came into Xiao Jin''s ear, which immediately made him a little nervous.


    What is she sighing about? Is it because he pushed her away just now? Is it because she already hates him?


    Although he always wanted her to stay away from himself, at this moment, when her sigh came into his ears, he felt a kind of disappointed heartache.


    Yes, here, the heart wrapped in the skin of the left chest was still beating steadily, fast and forcefully. Now it has exuded faintly and in a bit of panic.


    Unable to restrain, Xiao Jin turned her eyes. The girl behind him walked carefully with her skirt.


    This road is not long. It will soon be the camp where the bonfire is lit again. But now Xiao Jin hopes that this road can be longer. He wants to tell her that he didn''t mean to push her away just now.


    This has reached the mouth, but still can''t say it.


    Xiao Jin endured and looked back again. She had found that he led her to the edge of the camp.


    The light of fire had brightened the road in front of her. Wei ruoyi''s eyes could see it and walked quickly. She directly crossed Xiao Jin and went to the carriage. Without saying a word, she climbed directly into the carriage that had no door.


    The bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart is flowing through an unspeakable acid swelling. He raised his hand. He wanted to hold her sleeve when she passed, but he didn''t fall in the end.


    "Boss, I''ve checked all around except the direction you just went. Huajintang also sent back a message. He''s on his way back." Chen Yifan ran over and said.


    He was very discerning. He didn''t send people in that direction when he watched thousands of adults chase the princess away.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded faintly, walked to the campfire and sat down on the ground.


    His eyes fell on the carriage parked nearby. It should be very cold for her to sleep there


    Then he laughed at himself. He went to mind so much business.


    "You ask someone to find an extra blanket to cover the windy place of the carriage." Xiao Jin said to Chen Yifan.


    "OK." Chen Yifan nodded and trotted away.


    Those who come to feint tonight are just trying to test the truth. If you don''t see it well, you should withdraw quickly.


    It seems that there will be a hard battle to fight when we arrive at Luoxia town tomorrow.


    Although they were explored, he also explored each other''s reality.


    He can follow the bank all the way from the beginning and set up ambush here to find out. His opponent is not like an ordinary robber at all. He is so closely organized and has a degree of advance and retreat. He doesn''t even leave a trace when evacuating. It''s not what ordinary mobs can do.


    And their purpose was clear. They didn''t go straight to gold, but first came to people, that is, they went to Weiruo clothes.


    What kind of people did Wei ruoyi provoke? First, he kidnapped Wei Yan to lure her away from Beijing, and then intercepted her halfway.

 Chapter 173

    But no matter who she provoked, the soldiers came to block it, and the water and earth covered it.


    Xiao Jin conveniently picked up the arrows that Chen Yifan had just collected on the ground and played with them. Then his eyebrows frowned.


    This is not a feather arrow from the bow, but a crossbow arrow from the crossbow.


    It''s a little shorter than ordinary feather arrows. It''s just dark and there''s a distance from the woods. The people who put the arrows hide in the woods, so he can''t see very clearly, but now with this crossbow, he suddenly remembered something.


    Not long ago, when his third brother was assassinated, the killers also used crossbows. Crossbows and arrows are dense. They are much more powerful than bows and arrows in a short distance. Today, he encountered such crossbows again. Will there be any connection between the two groups? Or a simple coincidence?


    If it''s really a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence.


    If it is not a coincidence, it is a bit to turn the capital upside down.


    Wei Yan is now out on an expedition. According to the war report, he is singing all the way and will arrive at the treason King''s court in a few days. The war should be completely over during the Chinese New Year. After the Chinese new year, he can bring his army back to the dynasty. If there is an accident with Wei ruoyi at this time, the news will be returned. According to the degree of Wei Yi''s cherishing of Wei ruoyi, he will be in chaos, The results were nothing more than two. One was that he didn''t want to fight again, hurriedly returned to the DPRK and hastily ended the war. Second, he left the army without authorization and returned to Beijing quickly. No matter what kind of situation appears, it is a loss before the battle and can be used as a stain of criticism.


    This is also the reason why he, Chen Yifan and Feng an are determined to follow Xiao Jin.


    After a long time in the royal guards, the bottom of their heart will be a little distorted. After all, they are exposed to people and things that can''t be brought to the table all day. However, following their leader, they are down-to-earth and don''t have to pay more attention. When the leader throws them out as a shield, the leader always dares to do it.


    "Can you see how many people there are?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "It''s too dark to see clearly," huajintang said. "But they evacuated quickly. The routes should be surveyed in advance. They don''t love war at all. They should be professionally trained people."


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded, which coincided with his idea.


    "Rest first." Xiao Jin said to Huajin hall, "it''s a small victory without damage."


    "Yes." Huajin hall was shocked. The boss was right. Why didn''t he think of it? The opponents are carefully arranged and prepared, but they get a little cheap. For those who are clearly regarded as living targets, haven''t they won a small victory? Suddenly, the sense of guilt that had just been saved because he had lost someone faded.


    Wei Ruo Yi shrank in the carriage and was also meditating.


    Although she can''t see the situation as Xiao Jin, she can also feel that her opponent is very powerful.


    In modern times, she has organized activities in many units. She also knows that it is not easy to coordinate many people to do one thing, because the mob will always have mistakes and digestion, that is, dancing a group dance. When it doesn''t run in well, you hit me and I hit you. Either he turned in the wrong direction or someone stretched out the wrong leg, Always full of jokes, there are pits everywhere!


    The people who just sneaked into them obviously had a degree of backwardness, which could not be done by people who gathered together temporarily.


    If the gang were with the man who kidnapped her eldest brother, it would be in big trouble.


    Wei ruoyi is deeply worried now. He doesn''t know if his eldest brother will be dead now.


    Lead her out and set up ambush here. It doesn''t seem to be for money, but for her and her big brother.


    Damn it, the more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the more confused he became. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any good way. He had to bite his lower lip tightly.


    She stayed up almost all night. By the next day, her hands and feet were numb with cold hands. Although Chen Yifan found a blanket to cover the carriage, he still couldn''t resist the cold outside at night.


    Xiao Jin hardly slept. She went to the woods early in the morning to investigate. Although Chen Yifan searched here last night, they were few and did not dare to expand the scope of the search. Moreover, it was dark and could not see clearly. There would be some omissions.


    However, he wandered around and got nothing. There was nothing left except the snow and messy snow footprints that fell from people''s branches.


    Look, the direction of their evacuation should be to go to Luoxia town. There''s nothing wrong.


    So there must be an ambush near Luoxia town.


    This time the tempter didn''t succeed. Next time, he won''t miss the chance to kill Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 174

    Cars and horses moved forward until they reached Luoxia town. Even Chen Yifan, who cared all the way, didn''t see any suspicious people following him.


    "Boss, why don''t they follow?" when approaching the sunset mountain, Chen Yifan, who was nervous all the way, couldn''t help asking.


    "What else to do? They have determined that we are here to save people and that our destination is here." Xiao Jin said calmly. "Just sit in the town ahead and wait for us to throw ourselves into the net."


    "Then why didn''t they intercept us last night?" Chen Yifan asked puzzled.


    "It proves that they don''t fight a war of uncertainty." a trace of fine light flowed through the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes, "They haven''t repeatedly determined whether Princess Chong''an uses the power of the government. They won''t do it easily. Their test last night was to see if there were any guards around to protect the princess, which proved that they were quite afraid of the brand of purple Houfu. I believe there are other things waiting for us in Luoxia town. Be careful." In fact, Xiao Jin thought a lot last night. Those people tried again and again to catch Wei ruoyi alive.


    Being so careful should be to avoid revealing your identity and let people have traces to find, which is a bit like the behind the scenes of the assassination of the third prince.


    In short, whether they want Wei ruoyi to live or die, the goal is that Wei ruoyi didn''t run away, and Wei Yan is a bait.


    Luoxia town is a remote mountain town near the suburb of Beijing. There is only one street in the town.


    When the cars and horses arrived, it was close to the evening, and the snow began to fall again. Every family was cooking dinner, and the smoke curled up, making the whole town in the snow very quiet and serene.


    Behind the town is the sunset mountain. The mountains are overlapping, and the outline is like a giant animal dormant under the dark sky. If such a mountain forest is a hiding place, it is really difficult to find anyone. Thousands of birds fly away and thousands of paths disappear.


    The town is too small. There are not many people in the town on weekdays. There is only a small inn in the town. When they see Xiao Jin, they stop. The shopkeeper comes up to meet them very warmly and lets everyone in.


    The guards of the Marquis house were divided into two and followed the side of Wei ruoyi, while the others and the royal guards disguised as the guards of the bank guarded the carriage pulled into the backyard.


    Everything seems very calm, but the more calm it is, the more unusual it is.


    Wei ruoyi was also very nervous. She didn''t sleep for a long time. She had a little red silk in her eyes, and people didn''t look so elated than usual.


    She has come to Luoxia town as agreed. Wei ruoyi has no clue what to do next.


    She is now blind and completely led by the nose.


    "It''s freezing outside. You''ve come all the way. It should be cold and hungry. Would you like something to eat?" the shopkeeper greeted warmly. There are two stoves burning in the shop, which are warm.


    "Stay first, and then everyone will have a bowl of hot soup noodles." Xiao Jin said. Then he looked at Wei ruoyi. The girl didn''t speak for a day. Looking at her full of worry, even Xiao Jin felt a tight heart. In fact, he wanted to say that she didn''t have to worry so much with him.


    But such comforting words were very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t say it.


    Wei ruoyi had no opinion, but nodded.


    They were the only guests in the inn, so the room was enough. Wei Ruo was asked to rest in the room, and the store sent hot water.


    Wei ruoyi cleaned herself a little. The green pistil and green calyx were not there. She couldn''t comb her hair. She could only tie her hair and hang a simple horsetail behind her head. After washing her face, people also felt much refreshed.


    Xiao Jin knocked outside the door. Wei ruoyi opened the door and let Xiao Jin in.


    "Try not to eat here." Xiao Jin handed Wei ruoyi the water bag taken from the horse''s back. "Didn''t you drink the water just now?"


    "No." Wei ruoyi shook her head. Even though she had no more experience and had never eaten pork, she had seen pigs run away. After reading so many novels and dramas in modern times, she must not eat indiscriminately with a lot of money.


    Who knows what will happen?


    "I''ll send you what you need. Don''t touch anything sent by anyone except me, okay?" Xiao Jin said in a low voice.


    "Well." Wei Ruo Yi nodded lightly.


    Xiao Jin was deeply surprised by the obedience of Wei ruoyi.


    In the capital, the arrogant princess Chong''an was so docile that she stood in front of her body with her head down and her head down slightly. She looked lonely, which made Xiao Jin move a little in the bottom of her heart.


    She wanted to raise her hand and touch her to show comfort, but she was suddenly surprised that such an action was too intimate, so Xiao Jin could resist it.


    "Those people should target you," said Xiao Jin, "so I''m here with you."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded again. She turned and opened a chair, "please sit down."


    It''s very polite. It''s quite different from last night''s eloquence. They haven''t spoken for almost a day. Now they are so reluctant to write like gold. Such a Wei Ruo clothes really makes Xiao Jin very uncomfortable.


    After shaking the clothes, Xiao Jin sat down. "Are you uncomfortable?" the carriage had no door and was filled with wind all the way. Although there were blankets hanging to protect the wind, it could not be better than a thick door.


    The key is that Wei ruo''s clothes are so abnormal that Xiao Jin is a little surprised.


    Wei ruoyi shook his head again.


    Xiao Jin frowned. Since she didn''t want to say it, don''t say it.


    Xiao Jin sat in the room, and Wei ruoyi sat by the bed.


    As time passed, the room was quiet and terrible.


    An atmosphere of embarrassment filled the room.


    After Wei ruoyi was suddenly pushed down by Xiao Jin yesterday, she made up her mind to talk less to him in the future. Anyway, she said how much wrong she was. It shouldn''t be wrong if she didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, he is not satisfied with her, so she should speak less. Xiao Jin came to help her. She also expects him to help her save her eldest brother, so uncle Xiao''s good mood is the most important thing.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know that he was so silent, but it made Xiao Jin more upset.


    She kept bowing her head and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin didn''t know how many eyes she stared at her openly.


    Wei ruoyi is also a little wandering. On the one hand, she is worried about her eldest brother. On the other hand, she is also thinking about Xiao Jin.


    In fact, she really thinks Xiao Jin is a good person. Although he doesn''t like to see himself all the time, Xiao Jin should not be blamed. If he wants to blame, he should blame the previous Wei Ruo clothes for being too tight around others. Xiao Jin in the original works is willing to do anything for the female Lord. She spared no effort and became a sword in the female Lord''s hand.


    It''s a pity that such a man was still played with by the original woman and finally died in the hands of the woman. He can be regarded as a sad figure.


    Therefore, Wei ruoyi also sighed with emotion that the female owner of others is the female owner. Unexpectedly, even a person with an eccentric temper like Xiao Jin can handle it. On the contrary, as long as she meets Xiao Jin, she is like this and that, and he is completely disgusted by her almost every day.


    People are more popular than people. This sentence really doesn''t deceive me.


    I just don''t know what kind of people will come into Xiao Jin''s heart in the future. Wei ruoyi was curious and looked up at Xiao Jin quietly.


    At this look, I just caught a glimpse of Xiao Jin staring at her unhappily.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are gorgeous again, brother Xiao! Uncle Xiao! She didn''t say anything this time. She just sat so obediently! Can it annoy him, too? How much did he hate her at the bottom of his heart?


    Wei ruoyi stood up awkwardly and looked a little at a loss. He annoyed the uncle. It''s really bad not to help her save her brother. As a result, last night, Wei ruoyi was very knowledgeable. Those people came for her. She couldn''t move a step without Xiao Jin.


    Now Xiao Jin is her talisman and life-saving herb, so don''t annoy her.


    "I know you don''t want to see me, let alone sit in the same room with me." Wei Ruo Yi drooped his eyes and said uneasily, "why don''t I stand outside."


    Would he be a little happier without him?

 Chapter 175

    Wei ruoyi''s action, like a steel needle, inserted into the bottom of his heart.


    The prick turned the bottom of his heart and filled him with a strange feeling that made him uncomfortable.


    I used to think that the farther away she was from herself, the better, but now her inadvertent little move made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be so aggrieved." Xiao Jin said a little impatiently, "isn''t it cold outside?"


    Wei ruoyi shrunk his neck, bowed his head and said, "cold." the conditions here are not as good as those in Hou''s house. It''s really cold in this small broken Inn and in the corridor.


    "Come in when it''s cold!" Xiao Jin said helplessly.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi moved in again.


    Sir, if she hadn''t begged him to help save her eldest brother now, she wouldn''t have to pose as a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    Life, sometimes you really have to bow your head.


    These days, Wei ruoyi also wants to understand one thing. What has happened since she came here, one by one, does not allow her to have any breathing opportunities. She is tired of dealing with it. When her eldest brother gets out of trouble and her father returns, she must be on guard with her father.


    And if the eldest brother is safe this time, she must check the details of the servants and guards at home one by one. When will she be the leader when she is always beaten passively? Only when the initiative is in your own hands can you do things well.


    What makes Wei ruoyi anxious is that she has lived here for two days, and no one will tell her what to do next. There is no abnormality in the Inn and the town. Everything is calm. On the third night, Wei ruoyi can''t sit still. Xiao Jin lives next door to her at night, but the eldest brother''s life and death is unknown, and the ancient communication is not developed, I don''t know what''s going on in Hou''s house.


    Those people will get her out of the capital, and will not just leave her in this remote town.


    Not only Wei ruoyi was a little anxious, but also the bodyguards and other royal guards who followed Wei ruoyi were a little impetuous.


    The conditions here are not good. The inn is small. Some of the stoves in each room are good and some are bad. The cold winter in the girder is unusually cold. When the stoves are good, they don''t feel warm. What''s more, the rooms with broken stoves are as cold as ice cellars at night.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jin calmed down. The more this time, the more she can''t be impetuous.


    It seems that last time in the snow, he said that warning in advance should be to let his opponents notice something, so now they are secretly grinding off the spirit of their people and horses.


    However, it''s not a way to spend so much. Everyone can''t sleep well at night and can''t eat well. Everyone in the inn secretly dare not eat all the food they bring. The longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be to everyone.


    When waiting for dinner, Xiao Jin came to deliver dry food to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi couldn''t help sighing at the hard ice that could be used as a concealed weapon.


    ��What? "It''s not good to dislike it?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruo''s clothes with her eyebrows. He didn''t want her to eat this every day, but now this situation can only be so.


    "In fact, if we are afraid of bad things in the inn, I can cook something for everyone to eat." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Will you?" Xiao Jin was very surprised, which really surprised him.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded. She has the necessary skills for being single, scrambled eggs, fried rice, cooked instant noodles and frozen dumplings... In fact, she really knows a lot of dishes. As a person who just wants to stay at home, it is also a way to stay at home. Therefore, in modern times, in addition to the necessary entertainment to eat out, Wei Ruo clothes are basically made at home when they are free.


    She felt that the process of slowly cooking food into delicious food was also a kind of relaxation and enjoyment. At that time, she could immerse herself in all kinds of senses brought by food and completely throw away all kinds of data and indicators during the day.


    You see, in fact, she is also very virtuous!


    "Let''s talk later." Xiao Jin didn''t refuse, but it was getting late today, so she didn''t bother to toss about.


    "Then I have something to tell you." Wei ruoyi frowned. Then she closed the door, lowered her voice and said mysteriously to Xiao Jin, "is this partition wall deaf?"


    "Not for the time being." Xiao Jin shook her head and said with sensitive senses.


    "It''s not a thing for us to wait like this." no one Wei ruoyi was relieved, so she said to Xiao Jin, "what they wait for is to see if you are well-trained. They don''t know whether you are the guard of the bank or someone else."


    Seriously, Wei ruoyi doesn''t think ordinary kidnappers have such good patience.


    Xiao Jin nodded quietly. Wei ruoyi''s brain was not stupid.


    What she could think of, she had already thought of it.


    "Why don''t we just play a play for people to watch." Wei ruoyi said.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi said, Xiao Jin immediately understood, "you want to lead the snake out of the cave."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi pushed the cakes with a bitter face, "It''s not that I can''t bear the pain, but I''m worried about my brother''s safety. My brother hasn''t recovered, and the weather outside is so bad. If my brother is really in their hands, the longer it takes, the more dangerous he will be. I didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s a fake, but it must be a plot to use my brother to fake and lure me out of Beijing So I also want to see who''s doing it. "


    Wei ruoyi''s words made Xiao Jin re-examine Wei ruoyi. Unexpectedly, the girl''s brain is still very easy to use.


    When he learned the news, he had sent someone to Lishan academy to investigate.


    But now the news is that Wei Yan has left Lishan academy and her whereabouts are unknown.


    "Do you believe that you can avoid disasters?" Xiao Jin asked slowly. "Are you not afraid that you will lose people and money when you come here?"


    "If I''m afraid, won''t there be a second time to avoid once?" Wei ruoyi said, "Since these things are aimed at me, even if I hide in the ends of the earth, I''m afraid I can''t avoid them. I''m afraid I''m afraid, but if this situation is not solved one day and I can''t find the person behind the scenes one day, I''ll always be in panic. Instead of this, I''d better give it a go. I also want to let them know that my Wei ruoyi is not so easy to bully."


    Xiao Jin only felt that her eyes were slightly bright.


    The girl standing in front of him raised her head slightly, with a confident and proud look on her face. Even her eyebrows have become much more alive. Her proud appearance is boring on weekdays, but today it makes people feel a little passionate.

 Chapter 176

    She''s really different.


    Since she came back from Dingzhou, she has changed silently. It has become more and more strange to him, but it has also become more and more familiar to him.


    This self contradictory feeling entangled in the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart, which made him a little confused.


    "Besides..." Wei ruoyi''s eyes slipped, and then his eyes smiled like a curved moon. It was sweet and people couldn''t help but have an impulse to laugh with him.


    "Besides what?" unknowingly, Xiao Jin''s eyebrows also faded, and even her tone slowed down a lot.


    "Besides, I believe you." Wei ruoyi said very doggedly, "I believe in your ability. Although you are dying in Dingzhou and use me as bait to lure those thieves, if you are not fully sure, you should not take a county Lord granted by the imperial court to laugh." the sweet smile on her face immediately turned into a flattering smile like flattery. "Xiao Qianhu was definitely not built."


    Ha ha... Xiao Jin, who had just eased her expression, burst into tears.


    Now the Wei Ruo clothes really have a feeling that they are angry and don''t lose their lives.


    "If I just hate you so much that I deliberately want you to die?" Xiao Jin asked maliciously.


    Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. In fact, it''s not impossible, but don''t worry about him! Now she must hold Xiao Jin''s thigh, or she will leave the capital and the purple Marquis house. Who else can she expect to go? She is now a barepole commander.


    "You are so kind-hearted. You won''t be so vicious." Wei ruoyi said with a flattering smile.


    Good heart? Xiao Jin


    If these words were introduced into the ears of those people locked up in the imperial edict prison, I don''t know how many people would laugh off their big teeth.


    "I''m not so kind." Xiao Jin looked away awkwardly, but the light in his eyes softened, and the corners of his mouth that had just tightened had a tendency to crack.


    She looks less and less annoying.


    "It''s good for me to say hello." Wei ruoyi said shamelessly, "brother Xiao, uncle Xiao, as long as you help me rescue my brother and find out who wants to pit me and our purple Marquis house behind my back, I will also promise you a request. As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Although Xiao Jin has a promise, it''s good to add some weight in this case.


    "Speak well! Who is your uncle?" Xiao Jin could not help laughing, but he still covered up his smile with a clear cough. "You can really ask for anything?"


    "As long as it''s harmless, it''s OK." Wei ruoyi nodded hurriedly, and then solemnly raised his right hand, "I swear by the reputation of my life."


    "How much is your reputation left?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi disdainfully.


    Wei ruoyi... Don''t bring such a poor man.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to recharge my reputation... It seems that my reputation is not good now, but it''s definitely enough in the future! My reputation is full!" Wei ruoyi said very seriously. In fact, she is already recharging!


    Although Xiao Jin doesn''t understand what the recharge renewal fee is, she can guess one or two.


    He really didn''t know how there were so many words in Wei ruoyi''s head that he didn''t understand.


    He seldom heard people talk like this, even there was no such language in the market. At first glance, it was very confused, but it was interesting to think about it carefully.


    After a while, the people in the inn heard a noise in Wei ruoyi''s room.


    The shopkeeper pricked up his ears.


    The things in the room were smashed, mixed with the angry scolding of the beautiful girl, "call me to eat this every day! You want to die!"


    "Girl, if you go on like this, how can we protect you well." then came Xiao Jin''s voice, which seemed to be exhortation, but there was some impatience in his words.


    "Have you protected me? Protect me and let me drink the water you sent every day and eat the broken things you sent?" then there were a few strange noises. Wei ruoyi seemed to smash the bowl and quilt.


    "Girl, you must be careful when you go out!" Xiao Jin continued to persuade.


    "I''m bored to death!" Wei ruoyi shouted, "I don''t want to see you! I want steamed stuffed buns, steamed stuffed buns with meat! I want to eat other delicious food! Don''t stop me. It''s bad enough to go to this damn place, and I have to bear your anger!"


    "Girl, you can''t..." before Xiao Jin finished his words, he heard a loud slap in the face, and immediately knocked out all the words behind Xiao Jin.


    "What can''t I do? What''s your identity? You''ll teach me?" Wei ruoyi scolded angrily. "You''re just a small guard. I paid you to protect me, not to pretend to be an uncle!"


    In the room, Wei ruoyi scolded while he folded his hands and bowed to Xiao Jin, meaning that it was all acting.


    Xiao Jin held back her smile and replied coldly, "we also considered the girl''s comprehensiveness, so..."


    Before he finished, Wei ruoyi picked up a cup and threw it heavily to the ground, "go away! Who wants you to protect everything. Is there no one in my family? I hired you for the face of your boss and even shameless, isn''t it? I really think all the furnishings in my family are furnishings. Do you know my identity?"


    Xiao Jin silently gave Wei ruoyi a thumbs up. Wei ruoyi grinned silently and then gave Xiao Jin the word "flattery" with her mouth.


    "Although we were hired by the girl, the girl doesn''t have to be so angry." Xiao Jin said loudly.


    "I like to lose my temper and do whatever I want!" Wei ruoyi shouted, "dog slaves, one by one don''t know good or bad. If you want to be a slave, you have to look like a slave!"


    "We are not from the girl''s family!" Xiao Jin said in an extremely angry voice, "girl, you don''t have to abuse like this."


    "I''ll scold you for what!" Wei ruoyi choked. "Dog slave, dog slave, dog slave."


    "That''s enough! Miss, we''ve protected you for so many days and have to bear your bad temper. If you want to abuse us, don''t blame us for quitting!" said Xiao Jin.


    "OK, OK, go away. You''ve been unhappy for a long time. I''m fine here. Don''t bother you! Don''t worry. I won''t lose you a penny. Who do you think you are? Go away!" Wei ruoyi scolded and smiled at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin also threw her sleeves on purpose, "OK! Since the girl is so kind and capable, we don''t have to wait here with the girl."


    "Get out! Get out! The faster and the farther the better!" Wei ruoyi covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Farewell!" Xiao Jin dropped two words neatly. Then she looked at Wei ruoyi, nodded slightly, and suddenly opened the door. Wei ruoyi knowingly threw another cup out. The door opened. The cup was hitting the head of the shop standing outside the door. The shop owner squatted down with his head covered.


    Xiao Jin snorted heavily, threw her sleeves and left. She immediately summoned her men, "let''s go!" they had no nostalgia at all. They rode directly away from Luoxia town in the twilight.

 Chapter 177

    Soon after Xiao Jin left, she found someone following her.


    Probably the opponent was worried, so he followed it.


    This time, Xiao Jin arranged Feng an to protect the periphery. When the enemy tried that night, Feng an didn''t get Xiao Jin''s signal, so there was no rescue.


    In royal guards for so many years, Xiao Jin always arranges an extra team to prepare for emergencies. This time is no exception.


    "Boss, I don''t know how long that tail will stay." Chen Yifan whispered to Xiao Jin, "now only princess Chong''an is in the inn. What should I do?"


    This is what Xiao Jin is worried about.


    When he quarreled with Wei ruoyi, the shopkeeper was furtive outside the door and couldn''t help but arouse people''s attention. These two days, he also inquired about the identity of the shopkeeper with the people around him. The surrounding residents said that the inn had been open for a long time. Although the store came here a few years ago, it has been settled for a long time.


    In other words, the identity of the store owner is not very abnormal.


    Did he eavesdrop outside the door to deliver a message or was he just curious?


    However, seeing that he was beaten by Wei ruoyi with a cup, I didn''t see that he could master martial arts. The strength of Wei ruoyi is that ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t afford it.


    Anyway, there''s something unusual in that town. That''s for sure.


    Xiao Jin said to Chen Yifan in a deep voice, "let''s pretend to have a rest later. Go and catch the man for me. Remember to live."


    "Yes." Chen Yifan smiled. After holding back for so many days, it''s time to move his muscles and bones.


    Wei ruoyi was a little nervous after Xiao Jin left. Now she and the six bodyguards brought out from the house are left. There are three carts of gold downstairs. However, she is a piece of fat. She lies in the pot obediently and skillfully, waiting for others to bite.


    Xiao Jin just opened the door. She hit the store directly with a cup. Now the store is out to cover the wound. She also told people to take all the best food in the store, which was completely the image of a domineering woman with worrying IQ and unlimited death.


    The shop brought a large table of dishes. Although it was not delicious, there was meat at last.


    Wei ruoyi moved a little on each plate, picked out some dishes, wrapped them with a handkerchief, and stuffed them under the bed. After everything was done, she put on a look of having enough to eat and drink and asked the waiter outside to come in and clean up the mess.


    Wei ruoyi deliberately went downstairs and said to his bodyguard, "let''s stay for another day and go home without any news."


    At night, Wei ruoyi blew out the candles in the room, then piled her things in the cup and wrapped them in a human shape. Then she squatted in the corner of the wall with her long knife and waited quietly.


    It''s a long night. The more you wait, the more time you feel.


    Wei ruoyi yawned several times. She couldn''t help it. Since she reached Luoxia Town, she has hardly slept well.


    Now I''m sitting here alone with a knife. I can''t help but have a tendency to fight.


    Strong self-motivated, Wei ruoyi pinched her thigh. She showed her teeth in pain. With the stimulation of pain, Wei ruoyi finally opened her eyes.


    She suddenly heard a slight sound from the window paper, and Wei ruoyi immediately widened her eyes.


    A wind lamp was lit in the corridor outside the inn, and a faint light and shadow came in through the window paper. There was a dark shadow shaking on the window paper. Wei ruoyi suddenly became nervous, and she held her knife tightly.


    She also chose this corner for a long time. She can see the outside, but it is not easy to notice here outside, because there is a clothes hanger pestle in front.


    A small cylindrical object bounced in through a hole in the window paper.


    fuck! What a hole. Wei ruoyi immediately took a deep breath, and then pulled up his clothes to cover up his mouth and nose. How can modern people who have seen the series add up to a week around the earth not be familiar with the usage of all kinds of ecstasy! Sure enough, there was a faint light, and a thin smoke came out of the bamboo tube.


    While holding his breath, Wei ruoyi thought of what to do if the man didn''t blow well!


    Wei ruoyi suddenly wanted to laugh. She really thought she had enough! In this case, I can think of such nonsense!


    However, how long did this ecstasy smoke take to work? Soon, Wei ruoyi was embarrassed again. She held her breath for only one and a half minutes at most. If it lasted longer, she would gasp


    The capital word "embarrassment" floated on Wei ruoyi''s face.


    Several thoughts flashed in her mind. Wei ruoyi decided to kick out of the door and beat them unprepared when she was about to lose her breath!


    Anyway, if the breath hold time is not long enough and she can''t help taking a breath of ecstasy smoke, she will die! It''s better to fight out with one brain and have a little vitality.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t know what''s going on outside, how many people there are on the other side, and what the value of force is, so she doesn''t want to act rashly until she has to, and whether Xiao Jin has come back or not!


    This time she really trusted uncle Xiao Jin with all her heart!


    It is almost equal to handing over the lives of himself and his eldest brother to Xiao Jin.


    Just when Wei ruoyi felt that her lungs couldn''t hold up, she was about to jump out with a knife. Finally, someone poked in the door with a dagger and opened the latch.


    "&% ���� &" two masked people in black crept in. One of them whispered something that Wei ruoyi couldn''t hear. Wei ruoyi had to deal with it automatically in his mind.


    The other nodded.


    The two men approached the bed. At the moment of uncovering the quilt, Wei ruoyi jumped out of the dark with his knife.


    With one blow, he immediately split the Cangshan Mountain. With the momentum of running thunder, the long knife directly chopped down on a person''s shoulder. Wei ruoyi was a sudden attack. The two people''s attention was already on the bed. Where could they care? A man was killed nearby. The man was immediately hit by Wei ruoyi, screamed and fell to the ground. Wei ruoyi saw that he was successful and drew a knife to sweep across, The blade ran to another person. The man was surprised and immediately raised the knife to block it, but the knife in his hand was knocked off by Wei ruo''s clothes!


    Wei ruoyi has exhausted all his strength now.


    The man stumbled and almost fell, but soon ran out of the door.


    "Run an egg! Where''s my big brother!" Wei ruoyi chased out with a knife.


    The man jumped out of the door directly, and a sharp whistle came out of his mouth. Then he shouted loudly. Wei ruoyi didn''t understand what he said.


    "Princess, be careful!" when Wei ruoyi finally heard a useful word, he saw a big net flying towards her.

 Chapter 178

    It seems that these people really want to catch her alive. Instead of using any other tools, they use a net. Are they going to catch her as a fish?


    Wei ruoyi''s reaction was also very fast. She pestled the ground with a long knife and exerted herself with both arms. Her body rose in the air. Her strength was great. She took the handle of the long knife as a bamboo pole for pole jumping, and jumped over the big net covered towards her in a leap.


    Sir! After Wei ruoyi jumped over, he secretly pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, my sisters practiced pole vault, otherwise they would have been caught as fish.


    In fact, she was angry with others when she practiced the pole vault in college.


    The hero didn''t mention that he was brave, but Wei ruoyi didn''t expect that the skills in the university could be used here. She escaped the big net, but she threw the long knife on the other side of the net.


    Wei ruoyi feels a little empty.


    "Princess, then this!"


    Someone shouted again. Wei ruoyi looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a man wearing the clothes of the guards of the Marquis house throw a knife at her.


    "Why is it just you?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and caught the knife he threw and asked.


    "Everyone else is dazed," said the bodyguard. "Princess, your subordinates protect you from the Siege!"


    Then he separated and resisted the two men in black who surrounded him and tried to get close to Wei ruoyi.


    Those people in black didn''t catch Wei ruoyi when they saw the net. They immediately changed their formation. Wei ruoyi saw clearly that there were ten people in black in the lobby of the inn. Each of them pulled out a rope from their waist and opened it. The five-five confrontation immediately surrounded Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi knew it was bad. As long as these ropes were thrown into each other''s hands, they would form a big net again.


    "Their goal is me!" Wei ruoyi said to the bodyguard who had leaned against her, "run quickly! Remember to report back to the Marquis house."


    The bodyguard shook his head secretly, "my subordinate''s duty is to protect the princess."


    The man in Black said a few words that Wei ruoyi didn''t understand. As Wei ruoyi expected, they began to make a net with ropes. They threw the ropes in their hands into the hands of the people standing diagonally opposite, and immediately surrounded Wei ruoyi in the array formed by ropes.


    "Play with the rope? I played when I was a child!" Wei ruoyi snorted, his head lowered, and his body ran into the gap of the rope like a loach. The people in black were surprised and immediately closed the formation in the middle, but Wei ruoyi had cleaved in front of the person in front of her with a knife.


    Although the hand is an ordinary big knife rather than a long knife, the reason is the same. The moves of the ghost and God knife technique of the Wei family are very capable. They can hit the key directly without any flower moves.


    The man was surprised, turned back and hurriedly dodged away, but he didn''t expect that Wei ruoyi''s blade turned and ran directly to the rope. Wei ruoyi''s brain should not turn too fast. People are alive. As long as he pretended to attack someone, he must take care of the front and ignore the back. Therefore, her real goal is the rope. From the beginning, Wei ruoyi understood that the purpose of these people was to catch her alive, Therefore, cutting people is not the first priority, but to rescue yourself from these ropes. Being able to run is the first priority.


    Because these people will only chase her, not kill her. As long as she can delay time and drag Xiao Jin back, the situation will be reversed.


    It is absolutely important to keep a cool head at the critical moment.


    Wei ruoyi had great strength. The rope was cut off by the knife in Wei ruoyi''s hand. One end of the rope fell to the ground and the other end lost its strength. This seemingly complex and solid rope array was like a gap was broken by Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were like being processed, and another piece of rope fell to the ground. After two or three efforts, she really tore a hole in the rope by mistake.


    Wei ruoyi looked back and said to the bodyguard who closely followed him, "go!"


    Just as she was about to drag the man to escape, she saw a flash of cold light in the corner of her eyes. Wei ruoyi was shocked. He turned around, turned his head sideways, bent over, and drew an arc in the air to avoid the concealed weapon from the guard of the Marquis house.


    "You! Are you a spy?" Wei Ruo Yi suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily.


    "Princess, hold your hands and catch it." although the bodyguard was confused that Wei ruoyi could flash his sudden blow, he still smiled ferociously, "Your Highness the fifth prince will not come to save you. Our people watched him and his men on his way back to Beijing."


    "Your people?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled coldly. "So you''re with them? You''re not from liang?"


    "What do you do when you ask so many questions?" the bodyguard smiled slowly. "Don''t be stubborn anymore. Although the princess can embroider her legs, she has so many people. The princess is only one person. Does the princess think she can run away?"


    "It''s my ability to run away." Wei Ruo Yi picked his eyebrow and said softly, "how about making a bet?"


    Although she looks calm and calm, she has fried the pot at the bottom of her heart!


    Damn it, dead Xiao Jin! Why don''t you come yet! It''s hard not to leave her here alone. Has he brought people back to Beijing?


    Thanks to her trust in him! Xiao Jin has already handed over his eldest brother and his own life!


    blamed!


    "We don''t want to hurt the princess, but if the princess insists, don''t blame us for being rude." the guard sneered. He said and waved, "go! Just keep her life. Don''t care if you hurt her!"


    The people in black moved at the sound.


    When Wei Ruo Yi saw it, he was right!


    "Wait!" Wei ruoyi roared. "I have something to say!"


    As soon as the bodyguard of Hou''s house raised his hand, the man in black who was ready to move stopped again and surrounded Wei ruoyi covetously.


    "Did the princess think clearly?" the man sneered with disdain.


    "I''ve figured it out!" Wei ruoyi said loudly, "but is my eldest brother in your hands? Tell me this first!"


    "Naturally," the man sneered, "up to now, I''m not afraid to tell the princess. Your big brother is really in our hands."


    "Are you with them? I don''t believe it. Your Daliang speaks so well without any accent. Those people can only mutter, and they are not Daliang people at all! If I guess right, they are the subordinates of the Kurdish king." Wei ruoyi is already angry at the bottom of her heart. She has been trying to delay time. If Xiao Jin doesn''t come, She will never let him go!


    She''s so anxious! How could Xiao Jin lose her chain at such a time? Does he really want to stand by and let himself be taken away?

 Chapter 179

    Wei ruoyi knew that his father was at war with the Kurds. The Kurds were originally affiliated to Daliang, but a few days ago, the Qiang people invaded the border. General Wei found that Kurdish businessmen were mixed with the Qiang people to buy and sell horses and iron. Daliang HengDi sent an imperial edict to the Kurdish king to make him thoroughly investigate the matter. As a result, he probably had some agreement with the Qiang people. Therefore, the Kurdish King regarded what HengDi said as farting and killed Daliang''s supervisor stationed in the Kurdish court. Therefore, after general Wei''s army collected the Qiang people, Emperor HengDi ordered Wei Yi to move westward and take down the Kurdish court as an example.


    Dad fought a beautiful battle. A letter from his family came back some time ago, saying that he should be able to return to the dynasty after the new year.


    So when Wei ruoyi found that she didn''t understand what those people in Black said, she thought it was probably the Kurds who wanted to catch her alive.


    Because only when she and her eldest brother are living can they threaten his father with them.


    Wei ruoyi had just been more careful when he saw the bodyguard.


    Five of the six bodyguards she brought out have been quietly put down. Why is this the only one alive.


    So she didn''t make any noise, but secretly paid attention to the guard, because she didn''t want to question a person she couldn''t be sure of. If the guard was really a good man, wouldn''t it be chilling.


    But this man made her cold hearted. He was a spy hiding in the Marquis house.


    I don''t know how many such spies there are in the Marquis house.


    "The princess''s problem will come to light in the future." the bodyguard smiled, "but it''s no use for the princess to delay now. His Highness the fifth Prince has taken people back. I can tell the princess with certainty. That''s the same sentence. If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, you''ll catch it quickly. The princess''s like flowers and jade. It''s really damaged. It''s not good where you hurt."


    Er... Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed. Did she delay the time so obviously?


    "No, no, no!" Wei ruoyi immediately smiled, "don''t hit me, I''m afraid of pain." then she smiled and took a step forward, and the guard stepped back.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. You see I''m so beautiful, how can I be so disgusting." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "The princess''s strength and sabre technique are just in front of my subordinates. The princess should keep a little distance from my subordinates." the bodyguard smiled, "princess, it''s no use delaying time. My patience is limited."


    "Xiao Jin! If you bastard don''t come out again, I''ll be caught!" Wei ruoyi suddenly roared.


    Her roar really startled the bodyguard. He immediately muttered something that Wei ruoyi didn''t understand. The people in black were like great enemies and were on alert one after another.


    The room was silent. Wei ruoyi saw the opportunity and was ready to run, but the bodyguard caught a glimpse of him, "Princess! You are so slippery! Where is the fifth prince?" he immediately responded that Wei ruoyi was cheating him to divert their attention.


    "Your Highness the fifth prince will not come!" after he said that, he made a gesture to the people in black. Just when the people in black were ready to seize Wei ruo''s clothes, the roof of the inn suddenly made a loud noise, the bricks and tiles on the roof were broken and fell, followed by a blue and black figure, which came like a God.


    When others were distracted by the loud noise and did not react, the shadow had moved to Wei ruoyi like a ghost.


    "Who said I wouldn''t come?" the man grabbed Wei ruoyi''s shoulder, took her and jumped up, directly jumped out of the encirclement, and then fell down. His mouth was cold, his eyes were like a knife, and said coldly.


    Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin holding his shoulder. His dark hair danced behind him with his actions. The Shuli face was full of frost, adding a bit of disturbing momentum.


    Handsome! Really handsome!


    Aware that Wei Ruo Yi was staring at him foolishly, Xiao Jin glanced slightly, "what''s the matter? There are flowers on my face?" he snorted, but the light of his eyes touched Wei Ruo Yi with a touch of softness. The softness hidden deep, even he didn''t notice it.


    "You look better than flowers!" Wei ruoyi exclaimed, "really! Just really handsome!"


    Xiao Jin


    He really didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to say that.


    Just when the bottom of his eyes showed some color, Wei Ruo Yi hit him heavily on his chest, and Xiao Jin


    "Why are you here now!" Wei ruoyi said angrily! Handsome is useless! She was almost caught, okay! Shit, I have no conscience! Thanks to her trust in him, he had to come late and had a heart attack!


    "It would be nice to come!" Xiao Jin said angrily. The smelly girl hit people so hard! It hurts! "Don''t be picky!"


    "I......" Wei ruoyi was speechless! It''s like how much she owes him. "Then don''t come! Let the Kurds catch me and threaten my father! Anyway, my father is helping your father fight! Leave me alone!"


    Then Wei ruoyi twisted his body.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Jin gathered her arms in fear of being freed by her. "When is it? Don''t play with your big lady''s temper.


    "I didn''t lose my temper. I just wanted to push you down and let you experience the feeling of being trapped," Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin


    When he just caught her, his joy turned into a big white eye and threw it back to Wei ruoyi.


    The bodyguards of the Marquis have been a little silly. What''s the situation?


    "Haven''t I sent someone to follow you? Aren''t you already on your way back to Beijing?" the guard asked angrily, "how come you came back, but no one reported!"


    "He sent a man to follow ten of us. Does he look down on our royal guards?" Xiao Jin said coldly.


    The bodyguard was stunned


    That''s what I said.


    Needless to say, the man must have been cleaned up by Xiao Jin and them.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi heard this, he became angry and said, "you all know that someone is following you, and you have dealt with that person, but you are still late! You... You did it on purpose!"


    "If I don''t show up later, how can I know which one of the guards in your Marquis house is a spy?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes again. "They won''t kill you anyway. You''re just suffering from skin and meat at most. What are you afraid of."


    Wei ruoyi... That''s the truth, but why does it sound so unpleasant!

 Chapter 180

    Xiao Jin didn''t want to tell Wei ruoyi that he actually came back long ago, just to avoid startling the snake, so he kept hiding. He has been secretly protecting Wei ruoyi. Since he has caught the man who followed them, he naturally put words out of his mouth.


    That man is hard spoken, but how many people can remain silent and calm under the questioning skills of the royal guards. Just three or two times, he had pried the man''s mouth open. Although his Liang language was stiff and his language was organized upside down, everyone even guessed that they had straightened out the closing of the door for the festival. The Kurdish people have been losing and retreating for a long time. I don''t know which shameless man offered a plan with the Kurdish king. He sent someone to sneak into the girder and bind Wei Yi''s son and daughter to the front of the two armies in an attempt to contain Wei Yi''s progress and get a chance to breathe, so as to delay time for them to find another way or borrow troops from other countries.


    It''s almost impossible to find Wei ruoyi''s room accurately and drop the letter. If no one in the Hou house answers, and those people don''t start after Xiao Jin''s arrival, they should understand Xiao Jin''s background or be afraid of Xiao Jin''s personal skills.


    Once the spies come out of the purple Marquis house, there may be one or two spies hidden among the guards.


    Unfortunately, the man couldn''t stand their three tosses and two tosses. He couldn''t endure their means. He fainted after telling where Wei Yan was hidden. Nor could he tell whether there were spies among the bodyguards brought by Wei ruoyi, and which one was.


    Xiao Jin sends a signal to Feng an, who has been hiding in the dark, to send some people to Huajin hall to rescue Wei Yan according to the address given by the person. He himself takes Chen Yifan and they rush back to Luoxia town.


    Xiao Jin has been hiding on the roof since she arrived, but Wei ruoyi''s every move is under his monitoring.


    When he saw Wei ruoyi crouching in the corner with a knife, he wanted to laugh, but he also felt that Wei ruoyi was actually quite cute.


    Xiao Jin wanted to give a warning when the Kurds put on the ecstasy smoke, but he caught a glimpse that Wei ruoyi had covered his mouth and nose first, which surprised him. A spoiled daughter of the Marquis could understand this and reacted so quickly.


    First, he determined that the Kurds would not kill Wei ruoyi. Second, he also wanted to see what Wei ruoyi could do and what the power of her Wei family''s Sabre technique was, so he held back.


    If Wei ruoyi hadn''t called him again and again just now, he might have stood by for a while.


    Aside from other things, Princess Chong''an is still very clever.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were solid and gave Xiao Jin a big white eye.


    forget it. She owes her a lot of kindness when she comes back to save her and her big brother against the wind and snow. It''s really not good for her to be picky.


    The bodyguard has been silly. Haven''t the two been rumoured to disagree all the time? Why? It''s like flirting now.


    He was careless! When he set out that day, he had recognized that the so-called bank guards were actually disguised by the royal guards, and the first one was his Highness the fifth prince, who was rumored to have been incompatible with the princess. He always thought that the princess secretly asked the Royal Guards for help. His Highness the fifth prince appeared, but he had to go because of his duty.


    It''s true to catch the princess. It would be better if we could spare another prince.


    However, he was also afraid that his Highness the fifth prince would have a backhand, so he arranged a test on the road to see if there was someone hiding in the dark to help his Highness the fifth prince. Once tested, he didn''t see any other people hiding in the dark, but the vigilance of the fifth prince also surprised him. Only when people are alive can they have the value of utilization, so they have to wait until the inn.


    But when he arrived at the inn, his Highness the fifth prince was as defensive as an iron bucket, and the water could not be poured in. Wei ruoyi is anxious. People here are actually more anxious than Wei ruoyi.


    Because every day of delay means that general Wei Yi''s army is one step closer to the Kurdish royal court.


    So as soon as Wei ruoyi fell out with Xiao Jin today, he immediately felt the opportunity. Although it''s best to catch Xiao Jin, he feels it''s not easy to catch him these days. He doesn''t leak anything on weekdays and has no chance to intervene at all. So as soon as he shook his face and left, he immediately began to take action. After all, Wei Ruo clothes are their most important goal.


    If it weren''t for the external rumors that his Highness the fifth Prince has always despised Princess Chong''an, he believed it, and he is not so easily deceived.


    But now it seems that his Highness the fifth Prince is incompatible with Princess Chong''an. Although they are constantly bickering, they all feel that they are familiar to a certain extent.


    "You''ve had enough!" the guard who couldn''t see it roared. If the two people continued like no one else, they would be as if they were dead.


    After the bodyguard roared, he found that Xiao Jin looked at him like a dead man.


    His eyes were so cold that he couldn''t help wrinkling his heart together.


    Xiao Jin just raised her hand and snapped her fingers. She heard that all the wooden doors on both sides of the inn were broken like pieces of paper, and the crossbows and arrows shot in from outside the broken wooden door like raindrops.


    Several people in black who could not dodge were immediately shot into a sieve, and they fell to the ground with convulsions.


    Others who could dodge were surrounded by the royal guards who came immediately.


    After a fierce and short fight, all the people in black left in the room were captured by Feng an and Chen Yifan. The bodyguard who had just yelled at Xiao Jin was now as pale as death and knelt on the ground. Chen Yifan set a knife on his neck. Until now, he still dared not believe that the accident in front of him came so quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, they changed from hunters chasing prey to captured objects. Those people can attack from the outside, which means that all the people he arranged to watch around the town have been subdued.


    The general trend was gone, and the man immediately fell to the ground.


    Until all the situations were under control, Xiao Jin grabbed Wei ruoyi''s shoulder and jumped down from a high place.


    As soon as he loosened Wei ruoyi''s shoulder, Wei ruoyi ran forward for two steps, picked up a broken board from the ground and weighed it twice against the bodyguard, "hurry up and say where my eldest brother is! I won''t say I broke your head!"

 Chapter 181

    All royal guards present were shocked by the ferocity of Wei ruoyi.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Chen Yifan helped the tyrant with a smile. He handed the knife forward, and the blade immediately cut into the guard''s skin.


    "Princess, I''ll do the heavy work of beating people." he flattered and joked. According to this development trend, the princess is likely to be their head''s daughter-in-law in the future, the prince and princess! So the princess''s big thick leg, he is determined.


    Others could not see it. In fact, he had already seen it. He left the Inn and left the princess alone in the inn. The boss looked calm, but in fact he was very nervous.


    The blood seeped slowly along the blade. The bodyguard felt pain, snorted and smiled coldly, "what if you catch me. I won''t tell you where Wei Yan is locked up." then he grinned strangely.


    "Not good!" Chen Yifan looked at the strange look on his face and immediately broke his mouth. Unfortunately, it was too late. A faint smell of sweet almonds came from Chen Yifan''s broken mouth. The guard''s face burst into laughter, but he fell to the ground without laughing twice, with gurgling black blood flowing out of his mouth and his eyes turned over, but he was dead in a moment.


    "Dead man?" Xiao Jin frowned slightly. "Go and check the bottom of this man."


    "Yes." Chen Yifan shook his head with a little regret, then stood up and answered.


    In fact, Xiao Jin has always been a little confused about this matter.


    How did the Kurds find the bodyguard? It seems that the bodyguard can command the Kurds. If the bodyguard is bought by the Kurds, it should command him.


    Until he died by biting poison, Xiao Jin was more sure that the bodyguard must not have been bought off.


    He must know something else, that''s why he died so resolutely. But most of those who can be bought are greedy for money, but those who are greedy for money also cherish their lives. The means of hiding drugs between their teeth belong to the dead.


    Besides, the Kurds and Daliang are at war. So many Kurds sneak into Daliang and can hide so well. It has to be said that it is a very difficult thing. Most of these Kurds can''t speak Daliang''s language. They are lucky. The one who catches them can speak a little Liang''s language, which is also confusing. They will be found as long as they communicate with people on weekdays, It can be said that they are struggling in the territory of Daliang. They can even find people to help. They can also select places such as Luoxia mountain to come to Tibet. On the surface, this matter is over, but on reflection, there are hidden secrets that have not been exposed everywhere.


    "So dead?" Wei ruoyi stared at the bodyguard who fell to the ground.


    She hasn''t asked where her eldest brother is


    "Help me to ask other people where my eldest brother is." it seems that among so many people, only this bodyguard can speak Daliang and Kurdish. What can I do! Wei ruoyi left the board in his hand and hurried to Xiao Jin.


    "Don''t be impatient, princess." Chen Yifan said, "the boss has sent someone to save your eldest brother."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin with surprise and joy. "Is what Chen Yifan said true?"


    "Hum." originally wanted to say it was true, but seeing Wei ruoyi so nervous about her eldest brother, Xiao Jin was too lazy to talk, but snorted heavily with her nose.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Wei ruoyi grabbed Xiao Jin''s sleeve and said urgently, "you say something I can understand!"


    Xiao Jin rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk. What he just said was not human! Hum, it''s also a human word, okay.


    "Uncle Xiao!" seeing that Xiao Jin was more proud and charming, the helpless Wei Ruo clothes had to be small and low, and smiled, "I know you''ve worked hard! Come on, tell me if what Chen Yifan said is true?"


    Xiao Jin stared at Wei Ruo Yi, "really." he said a word reluctantly.


    "Emma!" Wei ruo''s clothes jumped three feet high. He was a little forgetful when he was happy. He hugged Xiao Jin firmly, pulled him out of the ground and turned around.


    People


    Xiao Jin


    Wei ruoyi


    After laughing twice, she put Xiao Jin down. She scratched her head and stepped back. She quickly pulled the slightly wrinkled sleeves for Xiao Jin. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s because I''m so happy! I''m sorry, don''t care. I didn''t do anything just now!" then she looked around. All the royal guards who were swept by Wei ruoyi''s eyes turned away one after another, Pretend you didn''t see anything just now.


    Wei ruoyi nodded with satisfaction. He is worthy of his Majesty''s Pro army. He is well-trained and knows what to see and what not to see.


    Xiao Jin only felt that his face was like being lit by a fire. He was angry and angry. He threw off his sleeve and stepped out. I didn''t do anything. Why should I tell him not to care! He cares very much, very much! I don''t care!


    Emma, I''m angry! Looking at the back of Xiao Jin leaving in a hurry, Wei ruoyi looked embarrassed. She was really complacent just now! Blame her, blame her!


    "What did you just see?" Wei ruoyi asked bitterly.


    "My subordinates didn''t see anything!" everyone said in unison.


    They won''t say that their leader was picked up by Princess Chong''an... In order to avoid being killed by the leader in the future, such shameful things are still rotten in their stomach,


    Wei ruoyi broke down her shoulders and hid in a circle. There were many grievances. The relationship between Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin had a tendency to reconcile. Now, as soon as she returned to understanding and release, she may have regressed a little... Because she hugged him in front of his subordinates and people from hostile countries. This shameful accidentally lost him abroad. It may not be back before liberation, It''s probably a retrogression to the history of humiliation before the Opium War!


    You say, it''s not good to open a gold finger. You have to open a gold finger with infinite force! She can''t pretend to be a little bird.


    Abnormal author!


    After Xiao Jin ran out, she stepped on the opposite roof at the tip of her foot and found a place where there was no one, so he stopped.


    On a snowy night, it was cold and cold in Daliang. However, such cold seemed not to stop the spread of heat on his face. Xiao Jin only felt that she was really funny and angry. What wind did the smelly girl smoke! Unexpectedly, he picked him up in front of so many people. What''s more sad is that he always reacted quickly. At that moment, the whole person was stunned... He let the smelly girl succeed


    Not only was his face hot as a red iron plate, but even the place just touched by the smelly girl''s arm was like a hot iron hoop.


    Xiao Jin clenched her fist. How can the smelly girl have so much strength!


    What a nuisance!

 Chapter 182

    The people who went to save Wei Yan also acted smoothly.


    People''s main energy is focused on how to catch Wei ruoyi. The defense for Wei Yan is not particularly strict.


    Wei Yan was locked up in the deep mountains of the sunset mountain. The Kurds hid it secretly. It was also because of the secrecy that the news transmission with the outside world was slow, which made the Huajin hall under Xiao Jin drill a loophole. When Wei Yan was rescued, she was in a coma. Wei Yan''s body was not very good. It was cold outside. Coupled with the twists and turns these days, Wei Yan suffered from the cold and the high heat.


    Wei ruoyi was so anxious that he begged Xiao Jin to send Wei Yan back to the capital overnight until he returned to the Hou house. Only the Hou house knew that such a big change had happened to Wei Yan, and Wei ruoyi dared to go out alone to save his brother.


    The Marquis house was in an uproar, and the old lady was shocked, especially when she knew that the guards of the Marquis house were mixed with the enemy''s spies, which made the old lady more frightened. Without Wei ruoyi''s saying, the old lady ordered to thoroughly investigate the details of all the guards, servants and servant women in the house, so as to prevent such things from happening again.


    As soon as Xiao Jin reported the matter, Emperor Heng was shocked. If the Kurds succeeded this time, the loss of Daliang would not only be immeasurable, but also lose his face. One was a good Duke of the Marquis, and the other was the princess of Daliang, who was personally sealed by him. It was a great shame to be robbed in broad daylight. He was a great Liang emperor. His good friends fought for him in front, and he didn''t even protect his children in the capital. When he said it, he lost all his face and lining.


    Fortunately, Wei Yi''s daughter is a serious person who dares to save his eldest brother alone. Fortunately, his son, who has always been alienated from him, is calm and handles the matter properly and timely, so it didn''t lead to disasters and jokes.


    So emperor Heng thought it over and over again, and simply made a decree. He not only praised Wei ruoyi, but praised her for being as bold and brave as her father. He gave Wei Yan thousands of liang of gold and two arcs of pearls to comfort her. He also sent the hospital of Taiyuan hospital to recuperate Wei Yan and give various ginseng and antler tonics. He also simply sent Xiao Jin to take charge of protecting the security of the purple Marquis house before Wei Yi returned to the court.


    Emperor Heng is making up for his mistakes. When Wei Yi comes back and knows about it, he can also have an excuse. Although it was unfavorable for him to take care of Wei Yi''s family before, look, you work for me outside, and I still care about your family. I sent my son to guard the door for your daughter. Anyway, this is Daliang''s only honor! Although the son was not close to him and grew up outside the palace, the blood of the royal family was true.


    The two decrees of emperor Heng were released one after another, and the angry bachelor Xie Yuan jumped at home and became angry. The sick son of old thief Wei was tied up once. His useless daughter ran out and saved it once, so she could win back such a great honor for the purple Marquis house. Your majesty is confused! Is it Wei ruoyi''s credit for saving Wei Yan? That''s the credit of royal guards! What can old thief Wei''s daughter do? Besides chasing men all over the street, what else can you do? Besides, the royal guards are royal guards, but now the emperor has sent his son as royal guards to protect the whole family of the old guard thief. Isn''t he going to praise the old guard thief to heaven!


    The people in the old thief Wei''s house are stupid. They have been stupid to a new level. Your majesty is still fooling around! I don''t know.


    After Xiao Jin got the edict, she touched her nose and remained silent for a long time.


    Chen Yifan scraped together, "boss, does this imperial edict mean to let us live in the purple Marquis house?"


    That feeling is good. I can see Princess Chong''an every day.


    It seems that your majesty is also changing. The chief and princess Chong''an are kneading together. This confirms what Chen Yifan thinks from the bottom of his heart. His Majesty must have taken a fancy to Princess Chong''an and want her to be his daughter-in-law. Princess Chong''an''s imperial concubine must not run away.


    "If you don''t live in the past, how do you think you should protect the purple Marquis house?" Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Do you really want to live in Ziyi Hou''s house? Father, what are you doing? Is there any purpose behind holding the Wei family so high?


    Even Wei ruoyi scratched his head in his room after knowing the two decrees.


    There was nothing wrong with the first one. One praised her and the other comforted her eldest brother, but the latter one was very frightened by Wei ruoyi. Your majesty sent royal guards to protect the guard house. It''s a little too professional. It''s really mysterious!


    A big tree catches the wind. It''s high-profile and split by people. She looked coldly at the joy of others in the Hou house and always felt that there were hidden dangers behind.


    The empress and imperial concubine Chen sent gifts to show comfort. For a time, the purple Marquis house was on fire in the capital again.


    Wei Huayi was stuffy in his room and his face was gloomy. There were many guests in front of the Hou house. Other girls in the Hou house were also widely invited these days. Even Wei Lanyi, who had been silent for some time, reappeared at the parties held by nobles in the capital.


    She was alone in the room.


    She got up silently, turned out a small box hidden under the green brick under the bed, took out two puppets, picked up the needle already inserted in the puppet, and poked it mercilessly. Only then did she feel that the anger hidden in her heart was released a little. She put the two puppets back into the box, then put them back and put green bricks on them. Then she climbed out from under the bed. She saw this curse from a book. Although she didn''t know whether it worked or not, she decided to try it. Seeing that Wei Yan was very ill now, she felt it was useful, but looking at Wei ruoyi was still alive, she felt it was useless... Did she make a mistake in the eight characters of Wei ruoyi''s birthday? It''s very possible. After all, Wei ruoyi was brought back by her father from the outside. No one knows who her mother is or whether the birthday his father said was Wei ruoyi''s.


    She has to think of another way!


    Wei Hua''s clothes moved the corners of his lips.


    Thousands of royal guards personally brought people to the Marquis house to protect the safety of the Marquis house. This is a big event, especially the one who came here is the prince''s respect, so the Marquis house treated Xiao Jin very courteously. Moreover, this time, they relied on Xiao Jin, so that Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi could be safe. On the day they came, the old lady not only met them in person, but also arranged a yard for Xiao Jin and his men to live in. She also arranged for slaves and servants to take care of their daily life.


    Xiao Jin reported to Princess Gongbei before coming to the Marquis house. This time, he will not go back to the palace in the future.

 Chapter 183

    Although Princess Gongbei was shocked, she asked again and again whether someone in the palace had ignored Xiao Jin, which was denied by Xiao Jin one by one. He thanked Gongbei palace and the princess for taking care of him for so many years, saying that he wanted to live separately only because he had purchased his own property. Xiao Jin is the prince and is out of the palace. There is nothing to say in Gongbei palace. He can only go.


    After coming out of Gongbei palace, Xiao Jin packed up some clothes and lived in Ziyi Hou''s house.


    When he lived in, Wei ruoyi came to visit with green stamens and green calyx.


    When these royal guards came, Lvrui was happier than the others in the Marquis house, because the man named Chen Yifan also came.


    "Can I borrow your men for a few days?" Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin.


    "No." Xiao Jin refused without thinking.


    Wei ruoyi


    This guy is so hateful that his teeth itch.


    "But if you want them to be useful, you might as well tell me." Xiao Jin thought about it and said, "if it''s serious, I can deal with it at my discretion. The royal guards are your Majesty''s Pro army and can''t lend you some trivial things at will."


    Wei ruoyi again... Is he explaining to her why he can''t lend people?


    "I went to the street yesterday and seemed to see a man." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Who?"


    "The guy named Anping Bofu is Ye Lanna." Wei ruoyi clenched her fist and said, "I seem to see him sneaking around near the back door of our house. I don''t know what he came for, so I want to borrow your people to check his whereabouts for me." by the way, she also wants to teach him a lesson.


    Originally, Wei Ruo Yi was not a tangled person. If empress Chen Fei really punished Ye Lan, she wouldn''t say anything. However, Wei Ruo Yi hated the guy with the front set and the back set. Since empress Chen Fei and Anping uncle''s house were so protective, don''t blame her for taking the initiative.


    She wanted to educate Ye Lan before, but she was delayed because she had something to do all the time. Besides, she had no useful people at hand. Her waist was not hard enough, but now it''s different. She was supported by the royal guards. No matter what the emperor held the guard house so high for, she believed Xiao Jin.


    Even though Xiao Jin dislikes her in every way, this young man is still very young! But he has a little bad heart, and he won''t be matched like that by the original woman and the original woman in the original book.


    Tut Tut, Wei ruo''s clothes smacked his mouth. He was proud and upright. However, he was not harmonious and unified. Xiao Jin occupied all his life alone.


    Ye Lan once asked someone to cheat on Wei ruoyi. Later, Wei ruoyi sued her majesty. Although Anping Bofu performed a play in the street, Xiao Jin found out that the man was not the real Ye Lan at all.


    If it''s because of Ye Lan, you can consider helping Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I''ll lend you Chen Yifan and Huajin hall." Xiao Jin nodded and said. " But after all, he is from anpingbo house. It''s the nephew of empress Chen. If you want to do anything, take some brains first. "


    Wei ruo''s clothes are embarrassed. Why does Xiao Jin think she looks like a person with no brain? Where is his brain? If so, how did he die after being used up by the original woman in the original work?


    If she is mentally disabled, Xiao Jin is no better! Big brother, don''t laugh at second brother.


    Two IQ hardest hit areas.


    "Forget it, I''d better go with you myself." Xiao Jin glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes, which was really a little uneasy.


    "I''m going to beat people, and you''ll accompany me?" Wei Ruo asked sweating.


    "Beat Ye Lan?" Xiao Jin asked with an eyebrow.


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi smiled and didn''t answer positively.


    "Too low-end." Xiao Jin snorted, glanced at the corners of her mouth and said disdainfully, "it''s not worth my doing it." he was happy to beat Ye Lan, but he lost his identity because ye Lan was too weak!


    "You don''t have to do it." Wei Ruo Yi secretly felt sweat and said, "you''re responsible for setting sacks. I''ll beat you!"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded slightly, then turned her eyes and stared at Wei ruo''s clothes. Was he out of his mind? Unexpectedly, I promised to accompany Wei ruoyi to do this... It seems that sacking is more low-end!


    Xiao Jin touched her nose. She wanted to change her mouth and refuse, but when she saw Wei ruoyi lifting her eyes and staring at the happy color from the bottom of his eyes, her heart softened. Forget it, Ye Lan''s smelly boy also didn''t want to beat him. Since Anping uncle''s house and Empress Chen couldn''t do anything to him, he helped Wei ruoyi once, just to educate Ye Lan for Anping uncle''s house and empress Chen, Be a man with a straight heart.


    Two days later, Chen Yifan came to report and Ye Lan went out.


    So Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin both hid on the only way back to Ye Lan''s house. This place was studied by Wei ruoyi for several days. There are few people. It''s an alley. It''s most suitable to cover people with sacks and beat people.


    Ye Lan also stopped for a few days because he was told by Wei ruoyi, but he really wanted to think about Wei Lan''s clothes recently, so he paid attention to the invitations of various houses to the purple Hou''s house, but whenever Wei Lan went, he also wanted to find a way to get an invitation to go with him. Ye Lan also went out very open-minded in order to see the girl at the top of his heart.


    He is still banned by the uncle''s residence. Every time he comes out, he looks for his family''s close friend to read in the study pretending to be him, while he goes out over the wall. Because his majesty didn''t publicize the bad things he had done before in the face of Princess Chen, outsiders can''t know that he was banned by the uncle''s residence. The elders don''t participate in the parties they young people attend, So he wandered out several times without being noticed by the rest of the family.


    When she walked by the water, she always had to wet her shoes. This time, Ye Lan experienced the feeling of capsizing in the gutter.


    He was caught in a sack that fell from the sky without even seeing it clearly. When he didn''t have time to call for help, he had been cut off by a big stick. He was so painful that he jumped out of his feet in a sack.


    "Who is it?" he couldn''t see, so he could only roar. He was beaten by a stick like rain, and he cried out in pain.


    Fools tell you who it is! Wei ruoyi fought with a stick.


    She has great strength, and the stick is dazzled by her as the sword skill of the Wei family. Fortunately, she controls her strength. She keeps the mind of making Ye Lan suffer more crimes. She can''t fart him with two sticks. That''s really too irritating.


    When Wei ruoyi had a big stick cut, she was in a good mood. She winked at Xiao Jin standing by.


    Xiao Jin turned a big white eye to him, but she was very cooperative and quickly took her away from the scene.


    At this time, Ye Lan only had the strength to hum blindly in a sack.

 Chapter 184

    After returning to the house, Wei ruoyi smiled and followed Xiao Jin''s ass.


    Xiao Jin walked forward and thought about the scene that had just happened. She suddenly felt whether she had gone a little too far? As a royal guards, thousands of families helped Wei ruoyi to cover other people''s sacks... If this matter is spread, how can the royal face and royal guards face?


    He must have been in his head before he went fooling around with Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin glanced back and caught a glimpse of Wei ruo''s clothes that followed behind him and smiled like a flower. He couldn''t help sighing. Forget it, let her go. That Ye Lan is really hateful. In addition, he didn''t like the appearance of empress Chen''s appearance on the surface and behind the back. He always looked virtuous and capable in front of people. In fact? Therefore, it is not a bad thing to let the people of anpingbo house learn a lesson.


    "Can I ask you to do me another favor?" when she entered Xiao Jin''s yard, Wei ruoyi dispersed the servants and saw that there was no one around. Then she whispered.


    "Don''t push too far." Xiao Jin warned.


    It was the limit of his ability to put a sack in person.


    However... Seeing Wei ruoyi''s slightly disappointed shoulder collapse, Xiao Jin felt a little unbearable at the bottom of her heart.


    "Tell me, if it''s not too much, you can consider it." Xiao Jin turned the front and said.


    "Can they stay in the Huajin hall for a few more days?" Wei ruoyi asked pleasantly with a face as soon as he heard that there was a door.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Jin didn''t understand. Hasn''t she already covered Ye Lan''s sack?


    "In order to please Wei Lanyi, he didn''t hesitate to attack me, and he didn''t hesitate to take risks for Wei Lanyi. I think it''s crazy to treat Wei Lanyi. But how did Wei Lanyi treat him? That''s hehe, so I''d like to ask your men to stay with him for a few more days. When he''s good, I''d like to lead him to Wei Lanyi, beat him in front of Wei Lanyi, and let him have a look Wei Lanyi''s reaction. If Wei Lanyi really likes him and can come forward to save him, when his father comes back in the future, if the Marquis of Anping can come and ask for Wei Lanyi, I will tell my father to marry him, but if Wei Lanyi abandons him, let him see what kind of person Wei Lanyi is. It''s worth it for Wei Lanyi. " Wei ruoyi smiled.


    It''s all a mess, but it sounds interesting!


    How come Xiao Jin suddenly feels that Wei ruoyi''s idea seems not bad... Even though he hasn''t had much contact with Wei Lanyi, after listening to their dialogue in the poetry club, he thinks Wei Lanyi doesn''t like the one named Ye Lan at all, but there is just one more supporter around him, not more, not less.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s plan is quite heartbreaking! If in danger, Ye Lan chooses to run away without taking care of Weilan clothes, he may have no face to face Weilan clothes in the future. Wei ruoyi''s move is once and for all. If the two get married, she can solve the two troubles for herself. She has achieved good results. Who has the spare time to trouble her? Is it really so easy to enter anpingbo house? Wei Lanyi needs to inherit the love of Wei Ruo Yi to marry in the past, and Ye Lan is the legitimate son of Bo''s house. Wei Lanyi is just a common woman of Hou''s house. When she marries in the past, her mind is afraid to focus on how to win over her father-in-law and husband. Moreover, if Wei Lanyi knows her identity, she must look forward to the prosperity of Hou''s house, so that her backstage is strong enough. Naturally, she can''t make difficulties for Wei ruoyi as before.


    If ye LAN protects Wei Lan Yi, but also sees what kind of person Chu Wei Lan Yi is, there are only two situations. One is disheartened and will no longer pay attention to Wei Lan Yi in the future, and the other is holding a grudge against Wei Lan Yi. At that time, Ye Lan and Wei LAN Yi will fight, and Wei Ruo Yi will get away easily.


    Treachery!


    Why didn''t he find Wei ruoyi such a treacherous girl before!


    She looked at herself flatteringly now. If there was another tail behind her, it would be like the little yellow dog kept in the backyard of Fushi, north town of royal guards. When she had to beg for food, the little yellow dog also showed an expression similar to that on Wei ruoyi''s face.


    "What''s in your mind?" said Xiao Jin with a look of disdain.


    "Naturally, we all want to know how brave and invincible Qianhu adults are!" Wei ruoyi flattered.


    She really found Xiao Jin to use it well now! No wonder the woman in the original book coaxed him so much.


    Alas, actually, Xiao Jin is also a poor child. Thinking that he was so brave in the original book and could not escape the fate of cannon fodder, Wei ruoyi gave birth to a feeling that he was in sympathy with him. They are all miserable children! But now she is a little harder than Xiao Jin. After all, there is no female owner, and no one squeezed Xiao Jin like a sponge, but there is still a sword hanging on her head. I don''t know when she fell down and cut off her head directly. Wei Ruo Yi felt a little gloomy and cold at his neck when he thought about it.


    Xiao Jin


    Somehow, he wanted to laugh again.


    "Really?" Xiao Jin looked away and asked stiffly. She didn''t know that her eyes had shown a smile.


    "Really!" Wei ruoyi immediately showed his loyalty, "Uncle Xiao! No! Xiao male god! I''m your fan sister!"


    I cannot understand you! I don''t understand! However, Xiao Nan seems to be praising his omnipotence. Mi Mei probably means obsession. Think carefully, Xiao Jin guessed the meaning of Wei ruoyi''s words.


    "Who says infatuation is just youth and ignorance?" he choked Wei Ruo Yi.


    "These two fans don''t mean the same thing. This means worship and admiration." Wei ruoyi quickly shook his head and explained, "don''t get me wrong!"


    Instant face down.


    "No time!" Xiao Jin snorted.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded disappointedly, "Your Highness the fifth Prince has a good rest, and Chong''an has retired."


    So different? After a while, he changed from Xiao Nan Shen to his Highness the fifth prince?


    Xiao Jin frowned and watched Wei Ruo Yi leave slowly. When she came to the door, he said, "stop."


    "En?" Wei Ruo Yi stopped and looked back at him.


    "It''s not that I can''t help you." Xiao Jin snorted again. "But your request is one at a time. It''s too much. I always have to pay."


    "Ah?" is there another door? "Yes, yes." Wei Ruo Yi nodded hurriedly.

 Chapter 185

    "What do you want?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    What do you want... It''s really a little difficult to answer. Xiao Jin didn''t expect anything right now. "You owe it first and ask you for it later."


    "Well, well, as long as I can afford it," Wei Ruo Yi immediately smiled. "That''s it!"


    She smiled so skillfully that Xiao Jin was a little stunned. On weekdays, others said she was good-looking, but he didn''t think it. Recently, he really thought she was more and more good-looking.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi leave, Xiao Jin returns to her senses a little. Wei Yi can''t return to the dynasty until the war ends next spring. Isn''t he going to spend the new year in Ziyi Hou''s house this year?


    After Wei ruoyi left, someone came to report at the door, "Lord Qianhu, the two girls of Hou''s house asked to see you."


    "What girl?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "It''s the sister of Princess Chong''an, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi." the royal guards at the door reported truthfully.


    Xiao Jin wanted to say no, but when he thought that these two were the sisters of Wei ruoyi, and they now lived in the Hou house to exercise their protection function, he nodded, "let them come in."


    Before long, two pretty girls came in, followed by their personal maid. After meeting Xiao Jin, they saluted one after another.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince." Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are twin sisters. They speak in the same tone. When they sing together, they are like a person''s voice without any difference.


    "No gift." Xiao Jin doesn''t like others to call him the fifth prince, so his eyebrows wrinkled when he heard this name. Besides, he didn''t come as his Highness the fifth prince, but lived in the Marquis house as a thousand families of royal guards. The two girls called him his Highness the fifth prince when they came up, which inevitably made him a little unhappy.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi looked at each other, and they both saw a bit of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They have long heard of Xiao Jin''s name, because their eldest sister has been running after his Highness the fifth prince, but they were not allowed to leave the house before because they were young, so they have not seen many men outside. Now his Highness the fifth Prince lives in the purple Marquis house, so they encourage each other to come and meet Xiao Jin. Now when they see Xiao Jin, Both girls felt their hearts beat fast for several times.


    No wonder the elder sister has been staring at Her Highness the fifth prince. She is really very beautiful!


    The eyes, the nose, and the lips are the wonderful brush and flowers of the Danqing national hand, and it is difficult to describe their beauty and beauty.


    "Two girls?" seeing the two little girls looking at themselves, Xiao Jin was more unhappy and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, No." the two girls just came back to their senses. They both blushed and bowed their heads one after another. "We heard that the fifth Prince is going to stay in the Marquis house for a while, so we prepared some small gifts. They are not valuable. We just thank the fifth Prince for his efforts to save our eldest brother and protect our eldest sister."


    "It''s your duty. You don''t have to be polite." Xiao Jin politely refused, "your Marquis house is well prepared. It has everything, so I''ll take it with me. You''d better take it back."


    Then Xiao Jin said to Huajin hall, "send the two girls out."


    The two girls were embarrassed by Xiao Jin''s cold water. However, the identity of others is his Highness the fifth prince. Even if they are disappointed, they can''t just give things to Xiao Jin. They can only salute and leave unhappily.


    When they got out of Xiao Jin''s yard, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were relieved.


    "Elder sister''s eyes are good." Wei Jianyi sighed.


    "It''s a pity that the elder sister has worked so hard for so long. Your highness still doesn''t want to see the elder sister." Wei Hongyi said.


    "Just because you don''t like our eldest sister doesn''t mean you don''t like both of us. First, if I can make your Highness the fifth Prince move in the future, you can''t be angry with me." Wei Jianyi said.


    "We''ve been connected since childhood, and what you like is what I like," said Wei Hongyi. "No matter which of us can be the people around the fifth prince, the other one is not allowed to be angry."


    "It''s a deal!" Wei Jianyi said with a little pride.


    Wei ruoyi came out from Xiao Jin and went to brother.


    After these days of recuperation and eating all kinds of precious medicinal materials, Wei Yan''s body recovered quickly. If he hadn''t been poisoned by Aunt Zhu, he should be cured now.


    When Wei ruoyi came in, Wei Yan got up.


    "I let you save it again." Wei Yan said with a little shame. He kept saying that he wanted to protect Wei ruoyi, but he didn''t expect that he was so frustrated and was saved by Wei ruoyi one after another.


    These two days, he had nightmares at night. He was shocked to sweat when he thought that Wei ruoyi dared to save him alone.


    Wei ruoyi held Wei Yan''s hand. "How many times have you said it? No one wants to happen. If we change places, will brother stand idly by?"


    Wei Yan frowned and sighed, "of course not."


    "That''s it. The whole family should keep watch and help each other." Wei ruoyi smiled sweetly at his eldest brother, "eldest brother, the weather is good, and he must be rich and noble in the future."


    Know that Wei ruoyi is comforting herself, but Wei Yan still feels very embarrassed.


    He was so careless that he only took two bodyguards to Lishan academy, which made him fall into such a dilemma. He was almost used as a bait to catch Wei ruoyi. The result is certainly gratifying, but if Wei ruoyi is really caught by the Kurds, he really wants to die.


    Even for Wei ruoyi, he also wants high school, otherwise he will really live up to Wei ruoyi''s kindness to him.


    Brother and sister said this happily, but in a secret place in the suburbs of Beijing, a man knelt trembling in the darkness.


    Suddenly, two flames sprang up in the dark chamber and lit the torch placed on the wall. The man who had been waiting in the dark for a long time had his eyes a little black. He narrowed his eyes unaccustomed. He suddenly found that a man in a black and gold robe had been sitting in front of him. His long hair was like a waterfall and fell naturally, With a ferocious bronze mask on his face.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" he lowered his head and said in a trembling voice.


    "The stupidity of your men has ruined the great events of this seat, you know!" the people on the seat said slowly, hoarse and deep, and they couldn''t tell how old they were, but it was very harsh.


    "My subordinates know the sin!" the head dropped lower.

 Chapter 186

    He would have been a dead man if he hadn''t been short handed and ruined his plan.


    The man seemed to know that his sin could not be remedied. Even on his knees, his body under the black clothes was shaking slightly.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you miss again this time, you don''t have to come back to see me." the man in black and gold robes said slowly, his tone is not high, but it''s enough to make the people kneeling on the ground tight. "Subordinates understand."


    "Go down." the man in black gold robe waved. If the man was pardoned, he immediately got up and withdrew.


    When he got out of the stone chamber, someone came in again and knelt on the side of the man in black and gold robes. "Young Lord, the old master sent back the news. Wei Yi''s army is unstoppable."


    "I see." the man in the black and gold robe raised his hand slightly.


    There was no flaw in the plan of using Kurds to rob Ruo clothes for Wei. Who knew Xiao Jin would suddenly come out.


    Xiao Jin hates Wei ruoyi. It''s not a day or two. It''s something that the whole city of Yan knows. He doesn''t understand why Wei ruoyi can ask Xiao Jin for help. The original perfect plan became extremely embarrassing under the intervention of the royal guards. The Kurds are really unreliable.


    According to his plan, he should have rescued Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi from the Kurds by now. Wei Yi has promised him such a great favor and can take this opportunity to win over the Wei family.


    Now that the plan has failed, we can only plan again.


    It doesn''t matter to plan again, but now the royal guards have lived in the purple Marquis house, which makes things much more complicated. Although Xiao Jin doesn''t show the mountain and dew and never competes with others on weekdays, he knows Xiao Jin very well. He doesn''t argue or compete because he doesn''t like to participate in meaningless disputes, but his duty is never careless. Moreover, Xiao Jin is meticulous and is not an easy opponent.


    A little headache, but it''s more interesting.


    It seems that there is news that Wei ruoyi will go to the Puji hospital in the north of the city the day after tomorrow.


    The Puji home was founded by the founding queen to accommodate orphans. At the beginning, middle and end of each month, the Puji home will distribute rice and clothes to the orphans and widows around on time. Part of the money and food consumed was shared by the imperial court of the girder, and the other part was donated by kind-hearted people in the city.


    Every year, the cold proof clothes eliminated by large families can be sent here and distributed to those in need.


    Wei ruoyi had to say that the empress was still a woman with considerable wrist and ability.


    Compared with her majestic talent, she is just a small miscellaneous fish fluttering in the mud pond.


    I had been preparing for it a few days ago, so that morning, four carriages stopped at the back door of the Wei house, two of which were stacked with Wei Ruo clothes, old clothes we didn''t wear, and two were stacked with rice grain.


    Wei ruoyi also got some mutton.


    Xiao Jin slowly followed Wei ruoyi''s back. "Are you acting for the people?" he couldn''t help laughing. He has known Wei ruoyi for so long that he has never seen Wei ruoyi do good deeds.


    If this man doesn''t kick over the roadside stall and rob other people''s children''s sugar gourd, he will be thankful.


    "What do you care about me?" Wei ruoyi glanced at Xiao Jin. "I will make progress, too. You don''t have to always look at me with the eyes of the past." then she got on the carriage.


    Xiao Jin was robbed, turned over and got on the horse to follow her carriage. In fact, he knew that Wei ruo''s clothes had changed, but he couldn''t help but hate her.


    This is probably a habit.


    Wei ruoyi had news released that he would distribute rice and clothes at the Puji hospital in the north of the city to thank the emperor for his kindness. Therefore, when Wei ruoyi came, many lonely and widowed old people had been waiting in front of the Puji hospital.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect his advertising effect to be so good, but these old people came against the wind and snow. Haven''t they been frozen in the cold wind for a long time?


    Fortunately, she thought carefully. As soon as the carriage stopped, she immediately asked someone to clean up a place and set up a big pot to heat up the mutton soup she brought out from the Hou''s house.


    In order to recharge the reputation of the purple Marquis house, Wei Ruo clothes are also very hard.


    When she rescued the eldest brother this time, she told her grandmother about it. The old lady immediately felt that Wei Ruo clothes were a good idea, and the reputation of the Hou house was indeed poor. If this thing could improve the reputation of the Hou house, why not? Besides, there were a lot of old clothes in the warehouse, and there were several cabinets of clothes that Aunt wives and girls didn''t wear, It''s not just good to clean them up and give them to those in need, so at the call of the old lady, the whole family cleaned up old clothes together, and many good clothes were really cleaned out.


    Wei ruoyi discussed with shopkeeper Fang again. Anyway, the design drawings of the leather ball have been sold. The leather ball has been produced in leather shops all over the street. Therefore, the Fang leather shop takes out 20 leather balls and 10 small animal shaped change wallets every day to do charity. Two old clothes can be replaced with one leather ball. As long as the old clothes are not too damaged, it''s OK, Two old leather jackets can be exchanged for a small animal shaped zero wallet. The shape of these ten zero wallets is still the kind that money can''t buy. Wei Ruo clothes call it charity money, so as soon as the news quit, there was a long queue in front of Fang''s leather shop every morning waiting to open the door to change things.


    However, in five or six days, I changed more than 100 sets of old leather jackets and came back with a lot of old clothes. People went to Fang''s leather shop. They can''t just change things and look at other goods. Therefore, although they made a lot of things for free, the business of Fang''s leather shop is getting better and better. Boss Fang is now more convinced of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    It''s only a few months. Since Wei ruoyi came, Fang''s leather shop seems to have become the leader of the leather industry in Beijing. Even boss Fang''s position has risen with the tide. Now when you see him, you will call him master Fang.


    Wei ruoyi took the time to come home these days and designed a new year''s zero wallet. It was decorated with all kinds of gold sheets and gemstones. Each one was glittering with gold and incomparable wealth. This kind of wallet was suitable for rich families and noble families, and also suitable for rich families. The decoration on it was all kinds of silk threads. This price is relatively cheap, but it is also colorful. Little girls and boys like it at a glance.


    The small animals painted by Wei ruoyi are extremely cute. They are also divided into several series. They are completely the rhythm of obsessive-compulsive disorder, which makes people feel dissatisfied when they buy one. They just want to buy the whole set back.

 Chapter 187

    Wei ruoyi set up a big pot, let the woman brought out by the Hou house cook mutton soup, and let the guards of the Hou house set up a shed for rice and clothes. Fortunately, she brought many people out of the Hou house, otherwise the noisy scene could not be stopped by several servant girls.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised. She had publicized it in a big way before, but she didn''t expect so many people. When everything on her side was ready, the square in front of the Puji hospital was full of people.


    Xiao Jin frowned at the scene and asked Chen Yifan and Huajin hall to take people on both sides of the road, while she stood behind Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi gave alms under the banner of thanking the emperor for his magnanimous kindness, which is also her brilliant place. Of course, what she did was to fish for fame and reputation, but she couldn''t carry the Marquis house in the front, but to publicize his Majesty''s banner on her forehead. First, it was convenient to do things under his Majesty''s banner. Second, could it be the king''s land in the world? No matter how great the reputation of the marquis in purple, Can it be bigger than the royal family? Wei ruoyi is very clear and thorough. The reputation of the Wei family needs to be recharged, but he can only recharge quietly under the Royal reputation. If he recharges and goes in front of the emperor, he is looking for death.


    At this point, she is smarter than imperial concubine Chen. Imperial concubine Chen scruples about her virtuous name, while Wei ruoyi takes both into account and flatters greatly. There are many good people in the capital. It must be introduced into the ears of emperor Heng soon.


    Even if it was confirmed that Wei ruoyi was acting for the people, even Xiao Jin couldn''t help being a little moved by the way Wei ruoyi was serious.


    After all, in this snowy weather, it is not easy to get up early in the morning in the cold weather.


    Moreover, he carefully observed Wei ruoyi, and her eyes didn''t show the slightest impatience. When he met the old man, his hands trembled, knocked over the mutton soup and sprinkled it on her hands, she didn''t show any disgust at all. Instead, she took the trouble to fill in the scattered Soup for others, and then helped them find a leeward place to sit down.


    Even acting, it''s good to act like this.


    There were too many people coming. Wei ruoyi soon found that she had prepared too few things. She was a little worried. The four carts were about to run out of things in one hour. However, seeing that there were a lot of people coming, how could they feel that this weather fooled people over, but there was nothing to give them? She was a little sorry for them, With a little deception.


    Just when Wei ruoyi was ready to take out the money and ask people to buy it again, he heard a commotion from the crowd. Then everyone slowly gave way to a passage, and several solid carriages covered by canvas were driven slowly.


    "Princess, my childe asked people to send several carts of things and distribute them to the people by the hand of the princess." a middle-aged man in soap clothes came over. He was probably in charge. After he came, he knelt down in front of Wei Ruo clothes and saluted.


    "Get up, who is your childe?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously, not knowing him.


    "His childe is Ziya''s cousin." Xiao Jin looked at the man and said slowly. Wei ruoyi doesn''t know. He does.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince." the man glanced at Xiao Jin and saluted again. Xiao Jin waved her hand carelessly.


    "Is it brother Ziya?" Wei ruoyi said happily, "is he here? Is he in poor health?" before she came, she sent someone to Gongbei palace to invite Xiao Ziya. After all, brother Ziya brought her to the Puji hall for the first time. Now she would be a little unreasonable if she put aside brother Ziya''s work, so according to politeness, she asked, However, it is said that Xiao Ziya is in poor health recently and may not be able to come, so she came by herself today.


    "The young master of our family is here, in the last carriage." the housekeeper smiled, "but please forgive me, princess. The young master is inconvenient to move. He was infected with the wind and cold a few days ago, so he came late."


    "I''ll pick him up." Wei ruoyi put down his things, took a handkerchief from Lvrui, wiped his hands and ran to the back of the car.


    When she arrived, the servant of Gongbei palace had opened the curtain of the carriage, and the two men carried Xiao Ziya out of the car, and then placed him in the prepared wheelchair.


    "Brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi ran to Xiao Ziya and cried sweetly.


    Xiao Jin slightly tilted her mouth and asked others to call it so sweet, but what about him? When I beg him for something, I smile like a flower. When I beg him for nothing, I don''t look at him for a few days. Obviously, I live under the same eaves. Will I die if I turn around to see him?


    "Ruo Yi." Xiao Ziya smiled quietly. In the light wind and snow, his smile was light, but it had a sense of coming out of the world. "Ziling is coming, too."


    "Cousin." Xiao Jin hugged her fist.


    "Didn''t you say you were in poor health? Why did you come here in the snow?" Wei ruoyi hurriedly asked Lvrui to get a stove and stuffed it into Xiao Ziya. "It''s very cold here. You''d better go back."


    Holding Wei ruo''s clothes in his hand, Xiao Ziya smiled calmly, as if the bottom of his heart was also ironed, "Ruo Yi has come, and brother Ziya can''t come. Besides, I''m afraid you don''t bring enough things. These are the surplus items purchased from the paintings sold by the painting club. Take them to others first. Don''t greet here and waste time in vain. After all, it''s cold. Don''t keep others waiting."


    "Thank you very much, brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "brother Ziya is really in time to rain. I really don''t have enough preparation and want someone to buy it again. Now Brother Ziya has brought something, but it really solves my urgent need."


    "Just be happy," Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "Happy, must be happy." Wei ruoyi replied with a smile.


    Xiao Jin rolled her eyes and suddenly didn''t want to see it anymore.


    Fake! True or false!


    He snorted a little, turned around, and looked lazily at the two people who sang and agreed.


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s awkward leaving back, Xiao Ziya lowered her voice and asked Wei ruoyi, "is he still doing that to you?"


    Wei ruoyi turned a big white eye towards Xiao Jin''s back. "Ignore him, man, there are always so few days a month!" she was embarrassed. Why did she say this to Xiao Ziya? Wei ruoyi quickly changed her mouth and covered up, "I mean, he always has indirect ventilation!"

 Chapter 188

    Xiao Ziya smiled gently. "Actually, Ziling is just disgusting and kind. He seems to care nothing, but in fact he is more affectionate than anyone. It is said that you admire him for many years. Now he can live in your Marquis house. They have more opportunities to get along with each other. Maybe he can abandon his prejudice against you."


    "What does brother Ziya say about this?" Wei ruoyi said, "it''s all rumours from the outside. In fact, it''s not like this. Besides, he just ordered to protect me. Even if he temporarily lives in the Marquis house, he has no intersection with me. He has a bad temper, and I don''t dare to provoke him." Wei ruoyi said in a low voice.


    Xiao Ziya smiled and stopped talking. Surrounded by other royal servants, the two came to the front. Wei ruoyi asked Xiao Ziya to sit behind. She herself arranged for someone to separate the things Xiao Ziya brought one by one.


    Xiao Ziya sat quietly in a wheelchair and watched Wei Ruo divide food and clothes.


    Xu Shi had been outside for a long time and sucked some cold wind into his lungs. He coughed uncontrollably.


    Wei ruoyi turned slightly and looked at Xiao Ziya. Then she moved to the side. She blocked Xiao Ziya''s upper air outlet and covered him from a lot of biting cold wind.


    It''s really cold in winter in Daliang. Rao is a healthy girl like Wei Ruo Yi. She can stand outside in three layers. Her sick body like brother Ziya and his brother can''t stand this cold wind.


    Feeling that the wind seemed to be much smaller, Xiao Ziya raised her eyes, but found that her upper tuyere was covered by Wei Ruo clothes. Xiao Ziya didn''t pay much attention to what she thought she did inadvertently, but he was stunned when he saw that she asked Lvrui and lvcalyx to move things for her.


    The light of the eyes stayed on the back of Wei Ruo Yi for a long time, and an unspeakable feeling welled up at the bottom of my heart. For a long time, no one has worked silently for him, but he doesn''t ask for return.


    "Ruo Yi, are you cold?" Xiao Ziya asked slowly.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi, who was busy distributing things, distributed a scoop of beans in his hand. Then he looked back at Xiao Ziya and smiled, "it''s OK. It''s all right."


    It was not cold, but Xiao Ziya clearly saw that her cheeks had been slightly red with cold, and even her eyelashes were stained with flying snow and dyed light white.


    "If brother Ziya feels cold, go back first." Wei ruoyi said, "I''m here."


    After that, Wei ruoyi quickly sniffed. Emma, her nose is cold and runny!


    I am embarrassed.


    The snot water just pumped in came out again. Wei ruoyi could only smoke again. Her image! Wei ruoyi hurriedly looked up for fear that his snot would cross the river. On such a cold day, she felt that the runny nose would freeze into ice.


    "Use this." Xiao Ziya looked at her move and smiled more. He took out a silk handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Ruo Yi, "use this."


    "I brought a handkerchief." Wei ruoyi hurriedly pressed her nose, and then touched her body. She didn''t touch it. She immediately asked green pistil and green calyx, "where''s my handkerchief?"


    "Didn''t the princess just take a handkerchief to pack things and send it to an old lady?" said green Rui.


    Wei ruoyi remembered that an aunt came just now, but the basket she brought was leaking, so Wei ruoyi took her own handkerchief, green pistil and green calyx and wrapped three bags of beans for her.


    With an embarrassed smile, Wei ruoyi still stretched out his hand to pick up Xiao Ziya''s veil.


    "I''ll give it back to you when I''m clean." Wei ruoyi said shyly after wiping his nose.


    "No harm." Xiao Ziya said with a smile. "In a few days, I want to hold a charity sale in the painting club. Is the princess interested in coming?"


    "Me? Yes, but I don''t seem to have anything to sell. You gave me that painting last time." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "No harm, just come," said Xiao Ziya.


    "Good." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Then I''ll ask someone to send the famous post to your house." Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Boss, don''t you also have a handkerchief?" Chen Yifan wrists his wrists. Why did the boss run so far to hide. He let childe Ziya stand so close to the princess. Even the handkerchief was given to the princess. Isn''t this a chance to meet the princess again? Childe Ziya passed the handkerchief to the princess! Why isn''t the boss worried at all!


    The boss is really careless! When he came here with them, he missed the opportunity to be courteous to the princess. Girls have to coax! It seems that their boss will be cold faced when he disagrees, and will scare the princess away sooner or later. It''s a pity. In fact, the princess is really a good girl.


    "You are very idle? Shut up!" Xiao Jin glanced sideways at Chen Yifan, hum, and waited for him to drop his gaze again on the body of Wei Ruo.


    He couldn''t tell why he was angry. It was probably because he was annoyed when he saw that woman!


    I also cover the wind for others! I don''t look at my bones. I''ll look good when I get cold when I go back.


    It was probably said by Xiao Jin''s crow''s mouth that Wei ruoyi began to sneeze after he returned.


    The next day, my nose was stuffed and my voice was hoarse.


    Fortunately, her body is good, so she didn''t get hot. She just had a bad cold.


    When Princess Chong''an is ill, everyone in the family will come to see her.


    Even the Weihua clothes who haven''t stepped back to the LAN Pavilion for a long time have come. The old lady was there when she came.


    She was wearing a long dark brown dress with only a few pearl flowers on her head and personally sent a cup of bird''s nest. After inviting an to the old lady, she looked at the Wei Ruo clothes lying on the bed, and her eyes flashed, which made Wei Ruo clothes feel a little gloomy. Why do you think the girl''s eyes are so cautious? It happened that the eyes fell on Wei ruoyi''s face, with a few unspeakable fanaticism, which made Wei ruoyi feel a little creepy.


    "Huayi, long time no see." Wei ruoyi greeted Wei Huayi as usual. "Brother Rong can''t see anyone these days. Is he okay?"


    "The princess is worried." Wei Huayi frowned and stopped looking at Wei ruoyi. "My brother is visiting friends these days and will be back in two days."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi couldn''t help reminding Wei Huayi, "now my father is out on an expedition. My eldest brother encountered something when he went out last time. You''d better let brother Rong come back early to avoid an accident."


    "Yes," said the old lady, "brother Rong always goes out to visit friends. Although he is in the capital, it''s better to be careful now. I''m frightened by what happened to your eldest brother. When you look back, you tell him it''s me and ask him to stop at home for a few days until your father comes back."

 Chapter 189

    "Yes." Wei Huayi answered.


    Wei Huayi sneers in the bottom of her heart. Wei ruoyi will dress well in front of others. It is estimated that the old lady really thinks how much Wei ruoyi cares about Wei Rong. But I just took a verbal advantage. Besides, Wei Rong is protected by the amulet she asked for. How could something happen.


    When she finished thinking, Wei Huayi said to Wei ruoyi, "I know the princess is ill, so I cook it specially for the princess. It''s the best blood swallow I cherish. Please don''t dislike it."


    "Where, where." Wei ruoyi smiled and asked Lvrui to pick up the bird''s nest.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Wei Huayi raised her eyes again and looked at Wei Ruo Yi very eagerly. "I''ve been cooking for a long time."


    "Put it first." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Why? Doesn''t the princess trust me?" Wei Huayi glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes and asked Lvrui to bring two small bowls. First she scooped up a bowl and drank it herself. Then she smiled and said to Wei ruo''s clothes, "is the princess at ease?" then she looked at the old lady again. "My grandparents don''t think I have the heart to harm the princess."


    "You child..." the old lady shook her head, "what are you talking about?"


    Wei ruoyi... "Four younger sisters, you think too much, not so." she hurriedly said.


    "What does the princess mean? Aren''t you afraid I''ll add something to the blood swallow? I''m sincere. Isn''t the princess going to make my little sister cold?" Wei Huayi said. She suddenly got up and knelt in front of Wei ruoyi, kowtowing constantly, "I know grandma and the princess don''t believe me, but I really don''t have the heart of the key princess. I beg grandma and the princess to spare aunt Zhu!"


    Wei ruoyi and the old lady obviously didn''t expect her to do this. The old lady quickly asked the woman on her side to pull Wei Huayi up. "Why do you bother?" the old lady sighed.


    Wei Huayi kowtowed heavily and his forehead was red. Fortunately, the floor in this room was covered with carpet, otherwise the forehead must be broken now


    Wei Huayi''s move is really made. Wei ruo''s clothes are a little inferior. Now the old lady is sitting here. She tasted the bird''s nest Wei Huayi first. Does it seem that she is too stingy to refuse.


    "Aunt Zhu''s business is to wait for her father to come back and make a decision. This was set by her grandmother at the beginning. It''s no use asking her and me. I know you really came to see my illness. Well, don''t do this." Wei ruoyi said helplessly.


    "Even if you know I''m sincere, why don''t you dare to accept what I sent?" Wei Huayi said urgently. "I''ve eaten it first. Does the princess still doubt me? How can I believe me? Doesn''t grandma believe me?"


    "You are too biased. When did I say I didn''t believe you?" The old lady reluctantly said that since aunt Zhu''s accident, Wei Huayi has always closed herself. She knows that she is also her granddaughter after all. The bottom of the old lady''s heart is not heartache. Now look at this girl like a frightened bird, and the old lady is embarrassed to look at Wei ruoyi.


    "Stop talking. I''ll just have something to eat." Wei ruoyi was annoyed by her, and the old lady looked at her. She could only let Lvrui scoop a bowl, and she drank a little under the gaze of Wei Huayi.


    "I''m just sick and have no appetite. I can only eat a little," Wei ruoyi said. "I hope the fourth sister doesn''t force me."


    "If the princess is willing to use it, she is willing to believe me. How can I force it." Wei Huayi said.


    "Yes, yes, your sister''s harmony is the most important," said the old lady.


    Just don''t worry at all... Wei ruoyi was also a little nervous at the bottom of her heart. She felt that Wei Huayi had to force her to drink this cup of bird''s nest for some purpose. So she didn''t dare to drink it all. Even the small mouth she drank vomited on her handkerchief through the action of holding a handkerchief and dark lips.


    Even if Wei ruoyi only drank a little, Wei Huayi seemed very happy. She accompanied Wei ruoyi and the old man for a long time. Wei ruoyi was worried to death. She just touched some bird''s nest. It doesn''t matter... It was not easy until the old lady was leaving. Wei Huayi also got up. Wei ruoyi hurriedly asked someone to send the two out.


    After they left, Wei ruoyi couldn''t care about anything else and got up from the bed with a bang.


    "Princess, where are you going if you don''t have a good rest?" green Rui hurriedly came to help.


    "I''m going to find Xiao Jin." Wei ruoyi put on his shoes and said in a hurry.


    She thinks Wei Huayi''s expression is very wrong!


    "Take that bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest." Wei ruoyi said to Lvrui.


    In his illness, Wei ruoyi didn''t want to dress up. He just cleaned his hair a little, gathered his long hair, wrapped a thick cloak, and ran towards Xiao Jin''s yard.


    They are all at home and don''t have to clean up so neatly.


    So when Xiao Jin saw Wei ruo''s clothes, she saw a young girl in a white fox hair cloak standing in front of her. Her face was not powdered, and her long black hair wound down her shoulder. The black crow''s white fox hair seemed to float a layer of dark luster. Because of her illness, her face was not good, no blood color, even flat Plain red and gorgeous lips also have a pale meaning. Although they are less gorgeous and bright in ordinary days, they have a more pitiful temperament.


    "What are you doing? Your clothes are untidy." Xiao Jin frowned. Is she the same in front of others?


    A wave of unhappiness rose to my heart.


    "I''m wearing neat clothes. Where are the clothes?" Wei ruoyi looked down at himself. There was nothing wrong.


    Lazy to argue with her more, Xiao Jin glanced at her, "what are you doing here?"


    "I have something to do with you," said Wei ruoyi.


    Ha! It''s true that either you don''t come or you''ll have something to do as soon as you come.


    "I''m not free." Xiao Jin snorted.


    Wei ruoyi glanced at Xiao Jin''s face. She was making tea and playing a chessboard. She couldn''t play go, so she couldn''t understand what she was playing. Xiao Jin had been free to play chess with herself. Unexpectedly, she said she didn''t have time? Play with her.


    "Xiao male god! Uncle Xiao!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes slipped and said rashly, "will you take up your time for a little while?"


    "Who is your male god?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and said lazily.


    "Of course it''s you." Wei Ruo Yi flattered. "You look good-looking, have high martial arts and are well-informed. Your image in the bottom of my heart is bright and tall, just like an immortal. What''s not my male god?"


    I can talk. I''ve never heard such praise before.


    There was a trace of warmth in her cold eyes. The smelly girl would put honey on her mouth like this only when she asked him for something.

 Chapter 190

    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Jin dropped the white son twisted by her fingertips and looked up at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi winked at Green Rui, who hurriedly took the rest of the bird''s nest.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed slightly, but she couldn''t see it. Now the girl knows to stew some tonic for him. Although he has never been interested in these, since Wei ruoyi sent them, he would be reluctant to try them.


    Unable to restrain a faint smile from the corner of her mouth, Xiao Jin now feels peaceful all over.


    In fact, he is in good health and doesn''t need tonic.


    "Put it down." Xiao Jin said calmly.


    Green Rui hurriedly put the cup of bird''s nest in front of Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin opened the lid and looked. How could it be a bird''s nest? I can''t expect this girl to do anything. The bird''s nest is used to make up for women, but forget it. For the sake of her sincere delivery, it''s OK to have a taste.


    Picked up the spoon and scooped a little. Xiao Jin was about to taste it when Wei ruoyi patted her hand. Fortunately, his hands were stable and he didn''t spill the contents of the spoon all over himself.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jin glared angrily. Didn''t she send him something to eat? Why is he not allowed to eat now?


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin with big eyes. "You''re crazy! You dare to eat what I brought!"


    Xiao Jin


    "This is not for me?" Xiao Jin asked sideways.


    Now it''s Wei ruoyi''s turn


    "This is from Wei Huayi!" Wei ruoyi quickly told Xiao Jin what had just happened. Xiao Jin silently put down the spoon in her hand. She really had an impulse to strangle Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I wish there was arsenic in it." Xiao Jin sighed and said. Why didn''t you poison this scourge?


    Wei ruoyi


    After that, she suddenly remembered something, "do you think Wei Huayi will take the antidote first and then drink this, so she''s all right?"


    "It''s possible." Xiao Jin smiled coldly.


    "Then I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my body. I''ve spit out most of them, but I can''t help sticking to my saliva." Wei ruoyi said urgently. "You are royal guards. You are an expert, aren''t you? Help me see if it''s poisonous?"


    Well, it''s probably something to deliberately let Wei ruoyi drink. But Xiao Jin was not sure what was in it. The smelly girl just made him happy for nothing. Now nothing can make her feel better.


    "Stretch out your hand." Xiao Jin raised her finger and slightly hooked it.


    Wei ruoyi skillfully stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Jin put her finger on her pulse. Although he had never studied medicine, martial arts practitioners were very sensitive to the pulse. If Wei ruoyi was poisoned, the pulse would react slightly.


    Her wrist skin is delicate and white as jade. When her wrist is turned over, there is a red birthmark like a petal. It is lined by her snow skin, but it is with a kind of amazing beauty. Xiao Jin looked at it for several times, which slightly converged her eyes. His fingers pressed slightly on her skin, and his heart beat slightly faster.


    Her pulse was gentle and strong, and there was no sign of poisoning at all.


    "Am I poisoned?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin nervously.


    Xiao Jin glanced at the jar and said, "well." he nodded seriously and took back his hand. Then he successfully saw that Wei ruoyi''s face was obviously ugly.


    I wanted to laugh, but Xiao Jin held back.


    He seldom joked with others. He always said that one was one and two was two. But now when he saw Wei ruoyi, he couldn''t help but want to hurt her twice. This bully is really a habit. If he gets involved, he can''t change it.


    "Is this chronic?" Wei Ruo Yi asked suspiciously. If it''s acute, she''s poisoned now, okay.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded again. In fact, he didn''t see anything in it at all. Colorless and tasteless. The reason why he was so calm was that he saw that Wei ruoyi''s pulse was unimpeded. Besides, she said that she had quietly vomited everything she ate in her mouth. If it was a chronic poison, it must have accumulated to a certain amount before it broke out. If it was an acute poison, Wei ruoyi was lying down now, So Xiao Jin determined that Wei Ruo clothes were safe.


    "Green Rui... Call a doctor for me." Wei Ruo Yi broke down his shoulders and said dejectedly.


    "Don''t use the doctor." Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed slightly. What''s more fun when she called the doctor? "I have antidote pills here. Ordinary toxins can be clear."


    Wei Ruo Yi was happy. "Can you give me some?" she asked softly.


    Indeed as expected, he was so clever only when he begged him.


    It''s really speechless.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded. He clapped and called Chen Yifan, and then whispered to Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan looked at Xiao Jin strangely, looked at Wei Ruo clothes again, and hesitated for a moment.


    "Hurry to get it!" Xiao Jin said sternly.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan was yelled. Then he hugged his fist and ran out quickly.


    "I didn''t take those things with me, so I sent Chen Yifan to get them for you." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi.


    "After taking the antidote pill, you will feel a little uncomfortable." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi slowly, "you may have diarrhea."


    "I understand." Wei ruoyi nodded, "always empty the toxin."


    Er... Originally, Xiao Jin wanted to find a reason to round his words, but he didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to round himself first. He held back his smile and nodded as if it were true. "Well, that''s good."


    Then his eyes turned, "how are you going to deal with Wei Huayi?"


    "This time, she ate bird''s nest in front of her grandmother. If I sue her now, no one will believe me. She can argue that I was poisoned because I ate something I held back." Wei ruoyi frowned. "This time I really have no way to take her." she sat down in front of Xiao Jin, then held her cheek with one hand and looked at Xiao Jin a little disappointed, "But since she is harmful to my heart, there will be another time if she fails once. I just have to be careful. She can''t be so lucky every time. Take her grandmother to testify for her."


    Wei ruoyi smiled at Xiao Jin with embarrassment, "It''s really difficult for you. It should be my family business and shouldn''t have brought you in, but now in the house, I don''t know who I can trust except my eldest brother, Aunt Mei, green pistil and green calyx and my grandmother. My grandmother is old, and I can''t sue Wei Huayi without evidence. After all, Huayi is also my grandmother''s granddaughter."

 Chapter 191

    Xiao Jin lowered her eyebrows, picked up another sunspot with her fingers and dropped it casually on the chessboard. Then he found that he had put the wrong son. If the son fell, the sunspot would be forced into a desperate situation by the white son.


    Sure enough, I was distracted.


    After he came to Ziyi Hou''s house, he didn''t have any investigation. Since he wanted to protect Wei ruoyi, he should at least know the people around her. So he investigated these days. From the signs, it can be seen that Wei ruoyi has a superficial scenery in the Hou house. In fact, she is not very good. Everyone holds her. It seems that she is loved by thousands of people, but behind her back?


    He grew up in the palace when he was a child. The things he experienced made him have an abnormal sense of disgust at these things since he was a child. If you really like Wei ruoyi, you must take care of her, boo the cold and ask for warmth, and guide her to be knowledgeable and reasonable, but now? Gold and jade pile up, deliberately indulge and deceive the superior and the subordinate. This is not favor, but support and kill.


    The character of the avant-garde ruoyi was deliberately cultivated in this environment, domineering and indisputable. However, the current Wei Ruo clothes are different from the previous ones. Fortunately, the girl can wake up. It''s not rotten wood that can''t be carved.


    Now when he saw her sitting in front of him, frowning and surrounded by danger, he had a faint tenderness for her from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, she and her childhood situation are similar. When he was adopted by Empress Chen, outsiders saw that he was spoiled by Empress Chen. He spoiled more than his own son, but in fact? Only he knew exactly what the imperial concubine Chen did to him.


    He and she were put in a gorgeous cage, but he had escaped and had his own world, and she was still in the cage, bound and unable to spread her wings.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s slightly frowned eyebrows. At the bottom of her heart, she had an idea of smoothing the wrinkles in the eyebrows for her, but the idea flashed by without leaving too many traces.


    "My eldest brother is in poor health. He has been recovering from illness recently and wants to study again. I don''t want him to be distracted to take care of my affairs. Aunt Mei is cautious and has no weight to speak in this family, so I have to come to you." Wei ruoyi said and looked at Xiao Jin with praying eyes, "People say that domestic disgrace should not be publicized, but I can''t let myself have an accident. I can''t count on others, only you."


    Count on me?


    Xiao Jin''s fundus almost invisible flowed through a faint tenderness.


    Forget it, help this girl once and twice.


    "I can help you find out why Wei Huayi must let you drink this bird''s nest." Xiao Jin asked faintly.


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi was happy. If she had someone who could use it, she wouldn''t bother Xiao Jin.


    "Really. But I helped you. What can you repay me?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows and kissed her mouth.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. "There''s a saying that kindness doesn''t want to be rewarded. Do you know?"


    "There''s another word, the kindness of a drop of water should be reported by the spring." Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi calmly.


    Wei ruoyi... Stingy!


    But forget it, she doesn''t look like Jin Yuanbao. Everyone should pet her, love her and help her.


    "Say it! What do you want?" Wei Ruo Yi held his chest very boldly, and Xiao Jin immediately moved away her eyes and did not treat others with disrespect.


    "Stew me a cup of soup by yourself." Xiao Jin glanced at the bird''s nest that was put aside, and then said slowly. "You must do it yourself. Fake hands and bad drinks don''t count."


    "There''s no problem with your own hands, but different people have different opinions about whether it''s good or not." Wei ruoyi scratched his head. "You can''t make it difficult for me. If it''s good, you have to say it''s bad."


    "Am I such a person?" Xiao Jin turned over Wei ruo''s clothes with a white eye.


    Wei ruoyi hesitated a little, "you are very similar!" in fact, she wanted to say yes, but she was afraid of being too stingy, so she could only express it tactfully.


    Xiao Jin... Her fist was pinched up secretly, but it was slowly loosened again. A burst of laughter broke out at the bottom of her heart. This girl is really... She can''t even coax him with good words!


    "Boss, here are the things." Chen Yifan hurried back from outside, brought back a porcelain bottle and handed it directly to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin holds it. Chen Yifan looks a little strange and looks at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Don''t you go out yet?" Xiao Jin said in a cold voice when she saw Chen Yifan still pestling here.


    "Oh." Chen Yifan thought back, "yes." then he looked at Lvrui and grinned at Lvrui. Lvrui''s face turned red and hurriedly lowered his head.


    Chen Yifan ran out. Xiao Jin handed the bottle to Wei ruoyi, "just eat one. Don''t eat more."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi didn''t doubt him and took the bottle, "then I''ll go back first."


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded and watched Wei ruoyi leave.


    When she got back to her room, Wei ruoyi opened the bottle. Would it be bad to take only one? She saw that there were several pills in the bottle, so she thought about it and just took one more.


    Let Lvrui take some warm water. Wei Ruo took pills in his clothes, and then lay quietly in bed.


    Xiao Jin said that this medicine would make her have diarrhea, but it was really at night that Wei ruoyi found that she had been fooled by Xiao Jin''s stink. Where is it possible to have diarrhea? Is this special diarrhea!


    The next day, the news that the princess was ill and couldn''t get out of bed came from Hou''s house.


    The Wei Ruo Yi with diarrhea was almost out of strength to get up.


    The news came into the old lady''s ears. I was shocked and quickly called the imperial doctor in the palace.


    After examining Wei ruo''s clothes, the imperial doctor in the palace asked her if she had eaten something she shouldn''t eat?


    Wei ruoyi can only say that she drank some bird''s nest, which was sent by Wei Huayi. She said that after eating the bird''s nest, Wei Huayi jumped out and shouted injustice and asked the old lady to decide for her. She ate the bird''s nest first, but she didn''t have anything at all.


    The imperial doctor also numbered Wei Huayi''s pulse. Her pulse was normal. She also took the rest of the bird''s nest and tested it. There was nothing in it.


    Wei Huayi was very reluctant. Instead, she cried and begged the old lady to avenge her. She only said that Wei ruoyi deliberately framed her. Aunt LAN and aunt Ju took Wei Lan''s clothes and Wei Hong''s clothes, and Wei Jian''s clothes were all like watching a good play. Only Wei Yan defended Wei ruoyi, saying that Wei ruoyi would not frame people for no reason.


    He was so cold that he had hurt his heart and lungs. Before he recovered, he was caught by the Kurds. In this hurry, he fainted again. The Wei mansion was very busy. The imperial doctor took care of Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan. In the cold weather, he was so busy that he woke up Wei Yan and sent him back to Aunt Mei to take care of him, This calmed down a little.

 Chapter 192

    A good Weifu, because the pathological changes of Weiruo clothes make the chickens fly and the dogs jump.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t have the strength to speak. Wei Huayi cried like a tearful man again, which put the old lady in a dilemma. It can only be said that Wei ruoyi was careless and might have been caused by the wind and cold.


    But the imperial doctor said that Wei ruoyi probably ate something made of Croton powder. He made a prescription for Croton and asked Hou Fu to boil medicine for Wei ruo''s clothes. Don''t say, it''s really special.


    Wei Ruo Yi just took it. Not long after that, his stomach didn''t hurt so much.


    Wei ruoyi was weak in bed and couldn''t understand it. She really didn''t eat anything except the bird''s nest. How could she eat Croton? But she thought again, no, she also ate one thing, that is the so-called antidote pill given by Xiao Jin!


    People''s imperial doctor''s diagnosis is not correct. For the medicine given by croton, she can drink it immediately. That proves that the medicine given by the imperial doctor is symptomatic, so she can have such good curative effect, so... She was really cheated by Xiao Jin!


    No wonder that guy said he could only eat one. Don''t eat too much! I was waiting for her here!


    Wei ruoyi clenched his teeth and clenched his fist! Damn Xiao Jin, is it fun to pit her? And vowed to help her! He didn''t hurt her. She burned high incense.


    Wei ruoyi burst into tears and clenched his fist and teeth.


    When others saw her like this, they only thought she had diarrhea... Where did they know that she knew she had been bitten and could only knock out her teeth and swallow her blood.


    It was not easy to appease my grandmother. The old lady gave a lot of money to the imperial doctor to keep him quiet. He couldn''t spread what he saw in the Hou''s house. After all, it was in the house. It was bad to spread it.


    The old doctor said he understood. In fact, it''s not just the purple Marquis house that has this kind of shit. It''s good here.


    The old doctor took the money and gave Wei ruoyi two pieces of medicine to recuperate his body. Then he left the Wei house.


    It was not easy to stop. Wei ruoyi was lying on the bed and couldn''t get up.


    Dead Xiao Jin! Wei Ruo Yi took the quilt horn in his mouth and scolded Xiao Jin from her hair to her heels in tears.


    She was scolding, and she felt a dark shadow appeared in front of her.


    Dull raised her eyes. As soon as she was about to call someone, her lips were covered!


    "Don''t shout." the man who covered Wei ruo''s lips raised his hand and made a silent movement.


    Xiao Jin! When Wei ruoyi saw clearly the appearance of the man who covered her lips, she was angry and simply opened her mouth and directly bit Xiao Jin''s hand.


    Xiao Jin frowned, little girl. Didn''t she say she couldn''t get up? It''s a good strength to bite! It seems that she is still too light!


    He wanted to push Wei Ruo Yi away, but his heart moved slightly when he saw her eyes with a little hatred.


    Is she angry?


    Forget it, his heart softened. He held back and let her bite.


    Wei ruoyi was very hard. She originally wanted to bite off a piece of his meat, but she really didn''t have much strength to pull, so she bit for a while and loosened her mouth. She glared at Xiao Jin angrily and pushed his hand away. "What are you doing here? See my joke?" she felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart and didn''t open her face.


    What is this? He used a bitter meat trick, but he didn''t come to see her joke. Although he had such an idea at the beginning, he knew that he was distressed when he just came in and watched her lying weakly on the bed with green silk covering her back.


    The idea of watching jokes had long been put out by him and thrown away.


    "Don''t be angry." she pressed the heartache, and Xiao Jin patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder. Just as his fingertips touched her shoulder, he was blocked by her. Although she didn''t have much strength, from her movements, she was really angry.


    "Tease me fun?" Wei Ruo said with red eyes. "Are you satisfied to see me like this?"


    Xiao Jin sighed, "I''ll take you to a place. You won''t be angry with me."


    "Don''t go." Wei ruoyi put aside her head. She trusted him so much! But he regarded her as a joke.


    "Don''t talk so fast first." Xiao Jin was helpless. "Don''t you want to know what''s in that cup of bird''s nest?"


    "Don''t want to!" Wei ruoyi bit her lips, and he wasn''t ready to help her!


    "But I know." Xiao Jin stood up and quietly looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s reaction.


    Wei ruoyi hesitated again and again. Then he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "I won''t lie to you in the future, OK?" looked at by Wei ruoyi''s red eyes. Xiao Jin sighed and said helplessly, "don''t be angry. I''ve cheated you, but I told you to eat one. How many did you eat?" it''s definitely not one that can cause it. Xiao Jin is also very speechless.


    "Two..." Wei Ruyi''s old face is red.


    "You should eat sugar beans?" Xiao Jin was funny and angry. She was really going to be laughed at by Wei ruoyi. She just couldn''t laugh at her being so miserable.


    "You told me it was an antidote!" Wei Ruo Yi glared at him.


    "Croton clears the fire." Xiao Jin said vaguely, "it''s also detoxification to some extent."


    Wei ruoyi... Sophistry!


    "OK, OK." Xiao Jin said hurriedly when she saw that Wei ruoyi was going to be angry again. "Don''t be naughty. I''ll take you to a place. It''s not fun if you go late."


    "What good place can it be?" Wei Ruo Yi stared at Xiao Jin disdainfully.


    "If it''s a good place, you''ll know when you go." Xiao Jin smiled.


    Hey, this guy can laugh! She looks like this.


    "What about green stamens and green calyx?" Wei ruoyi found that his two maidens were gone.


    "Where''s Chen Yifan? Don''t worry." Xiao Jin said. He disliked the ink on Wei ruo''s clothes. He simply grabbed the cloak on the stool and wrapped Wei ruo''s clothes. "Hurry up. It''s late. Maybe he won''t see fun."


    Fun, your sister!


    Wei Ruyi make complaints about her heart, but she still wears the cloak of kindness, and she just put on her shoes. Xiao Jin was lifted up.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi was surprised.


    "Take you out!" then Xiao Jin took Wei Ruo Yi to the roof from the window.


    Wei ruoyi... In broad daylight! The guards of my Marquis house are just like the decorations! Didn''t anyone see Xiao Jin take her away from Hou''s house?


    Fortunately, this is Xiao Jin. If you were an outsider! What can I do!


    "The bodyguards of Weifu should be changed!" Wei Ruo Yi sighed.


    "Can''t blame them." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    "Do you still blame me?" Wei Ruo Yi stared.


    "Blame me," said Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Blame me for being too strong." Xiao Jin said again.


    It''s like vomiting! Wei ruoyi made an action of vomiting. This man is so shameless!

 Chapter 193

    When he got out of Hou''s house, Wei Ruo was put in front of a carriage by Xiao Jin.


    He got on the carriage with Wei ruoyi, and Xiao Jin knocked on the wall of the carriage.


    Four chariot horses spread their hooves and went all the way forward.


    "Where are we going?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    When she looked outside, she only felt that the carriage was running fast, and the surrounding scenery was retrogressive like the wind and lightning, but the carriage was very warm. Although it was not as spacious as the carriage of the Marquis, it was also very comfortable, and even the heater was ready.


    "You prepared this carriage?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at Xiao Jin sitting on his side.


    Xiao Jin smiled noncommittally.


    "Where are we going?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "We''ll go wherever Wei Huayi goes." Xiao Jin said with a smile. "After she went back from you, she only stayed for a little time and went out."


    "You''re always flirting. Is it interesting? Don''t you just say it?" Wei ruoyi pouted slightly. "Didn''t you say you know what she gave me to drink? Can you tell me the truth now?"


    I wanted to hurry her again, but when I saw her very bad face because of illness, Xiao Jin felt soft. He sighed silently, "well, what she gave you to drink is not a big deal, but a bird''s nest under the symbol." after that, Xiao Jin''s eyes were cold. He was born in the palace, I know that the palace has always been taboo to the witches and insects'' head lowering. Once you find someone secretly using these things, you will never tolerate them. Even in a rich family, you are very taboo about this kind of evil things that curse people.


    "Under the talisman?" Wei ruoyi was stunned when she heard the speech. "What''s that?" she was a new era woman growing up under the red flag. Naturally, she didn''t know much about this kind of thing. She only saw two sentences occasionally when reading a book, but she didn''t have any concept and knew that it was not a good thing. They are all objects that harm people behind them, but it''s unclear whether this imaginary thing can have any effect.


    It should have no effect. She had diarrhea because she was fooled by Xiao Jin.


    "The next rune is that Wei Huayi asked someone to write your birthday eight characters, then made a method, burned it into ash, made it into Rune water, and then added that rune water to the bird''s nest you drink. Ordinary people can''t test it. The reason why she dared to drink the bird''s nest in front of your grandmother is that she was sure that the rune water would only work for you, not her." Xiao Jin said.


    Yesterday, Wei ruoyi came to him with the bird''s nest. He was suspicious. Since Wei Huayi was so careful to let Wei ruoyi drink the bird''s nest, there must be a ghost in the bird''s nest. So he simply took a plan and asked Wei ruo''s clothes to take a pill made of Croton powder. In this way, Wei ruo''s clothes will keep having diarrhea. As long as Wei ruo''s clothes fall ill, and then observe Wei Huayi''s reaction, he can probably see what Wei Huayi is doing in the dark.


    Wei Huayi really lived up to expectations. When he returned from Wei ruoyi, he went directly into the house and took out the little grass man from under the bed. At the moment he saw the little grass man, he understood what Wei Huayi was going to do. In addition, Wei ruoyi held the grass man and murmured prayers to the sky. What she said was very light, but every word was very clear. It fell into Xiao Jin''s ears, so that he guessed the cause and effect without effort.


    After praying, Wei Huayi stabbed a villain again, hid his things again, and then called the carriage of the Hou house out of the Hou house.


    Xiao Jin sent someone to follow him all the way to a small Taoist temple near the suburbs of Beijing, which made people watch Wei Huayi here first. Then he hurried back to Hou''s house to pick up Wei ruoyi.


    There must be someone who teaches Wei Huayi''s crooked magic in this Taoist temple, otherwise Wei Huayi won''t come in such a hurry. She also brought a lot of jewelry with her. I think she doesn''t have much cash available now, so she can only offset it with her own jewelry.


    "Where did you take me?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a frown.


    "Taoist temple. I''ll take you to catch Wei Huayi. With our witness and the material evidence in your Marquis house, Wei Huayi can''t run away this time. It''s impossible to argue anything in front of your grandmother." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes faded and sighed.


    "Why?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows. "Are you soft hearted? If you are soft hearted, I can take you back now to ensure that God doesn''t know."


    "It''s not a soft heart." Wei ruoyi shook her head. She didn''t have any virgin''s disease. Her heart was soft and farted. Wei Huayi has even used this gloomy means now. Obviously, if she doesn''t die, she will never give up. Even if her compassion overflows, she can spare Wei Huayi once, but can this girl spare her?


    "What are you sighing about?" Xiao Jin frowned. He thought she could be happy.


    "I just think I''m a failure." Wei ruoyi smiled miserably at Xiao Jin and sighed, "I asked myself, I just live my own life and don''t hinder others, but why do I do this to me? Even if I die, what benefits can she get? Will my father make her his own daughter? I exposed her mother''s conspiracy, but if they are straight and don''t want to harm others, how can they get to this point? Why don''t you find reasons on themselves, But he just blames others and turns his own fault into someone else''s intentional trap? "


    This


    Xiao Jin was also a little silent for a moment. Why didn''t his childhood experience be like this?


    "What are you going to do?" unconsciously, his voice softened, and even his eyes looking at Wei Ruo Yi softened a lot.


    "I won''t let her go," said Wei ruoyi reluctantly, "If they really repent, they won''t do anything harmful to me. I''ve left my love for Aunt Zhu. Instead of directly sending her to the official for justice, I''ll keep her until my father comes back. However, Wei Huayi hates me. If it doesn''t work once, there will be two or three times. I''m very afraid of death, so I have to do everything she does for my safety Expose it. I''ll let my father make a decision when he comes back. "


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded slowly, "state-owned national law, family rules, what you do is also right."


    When he finished, Wei ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin a little strangely, "you are so reasonable, but I think you are not you. Shouldn''t you hate me or gloat?"


    Xiao Jin... Does he usually behave so badly?

 Chapter 194

    The carriage was fast. Before long, it took Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin to a small Taoist temple in the suburbs of Beijing, which was very close to the capital.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi got off the bus, he saw that the carriage of Hou''s house was still parked in front of the Taoist temple.


    The coachman of the carriage stood by and waited. He was surprised to see Wei ruoyi coming down from other carriages.


    He watched Wei ruoyi walk into the Taoist temple in the company of several men, and then returned to his mind. It''s not good. Should he communicate with Miss Si.


    As soon as he was ready to run in through another side door, he was stopped by two men falling from the sky.


    "Who are you?" the coachman was surprised and then angrily said, "do you know who was stopped?"


    The two men looked at each other, then sneered, took out the waist token from their arms and showed it to the coachman. The coachman immediately softened his legs. It was the royal guards!


    He received a pair of white jade bracelets from miss four and was specially responsible for bringing miss four here secretly. Now the royal guards are watching. The coachman knows it''s bad. He doesn''t know what miss four is doing here, but he knows that miss four often comes to this place recently. Miss Si said she was praying for her mother and brother. Because Aunt Zhu had committed a crime and was locked up in the ancestral hall, she didn''t want others in the house to know about it. She also specifically told him to tell her if she saw people in the house passing nearby.


    He really didn''t expect to be watched by the royal guards.


    When Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi entered the Taoist temple, Huajin hall quickly flashed out of the hiding place, "they are still in the room inside." he led the way in front and led Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi inside. On the way, he met Taoist priests from the Taoist temple who came to stop him. They were frightened by the waist token of royal guards displayed by Huajin hall.


    Before entering a room in the backyard of the Taoist temple, Xiao Jin nodded to the Huajin hall.


    Huajin hall kicked the door open directly.


    In the middle of the room is a incense table, which is filled with all kinds of magic instruments. Cigarettes curl around. A middle-aged Taoist wearing a patchwork Taoist robe is shaking the Dharma bell in one hand and a rune sword made of copper coins in the other hand. He shakes his head and does the ritual with reason. On the table table, there are several yellow Rune papers written in cinnabar, Look at him, he should be injecting some mana into the Korean Rune paper.


    There was a futon in front of the table. Wei Hua was kneeling piously with a white gauze on his head. Around her, several flags with various spells fell, the light in the room was unknown, and only a few lotus lamps scattered all over the room were used for lighting. The dim yellow lights were surrounded by curling green smoke, which made the whole room present a strange and depressing atmosphere.


    Like a ghost, Wei Huayi knelt in the atmosphere of blue smoke and yellow light.


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and the cold wind suddenly poured in from the door. In an instant, several lotus lamps were blown out, making the light in the room more strange and half bright and half dark.


    The two people in the room were surprised. They all turned their eyes. The Taoist roared, "come on! Who dares to break into the Taoist arena without permission! Aren''t you afraid of the crime of the limitless God?"


    Xiao Jin stood outside the door. Huajin hall accompanied Wei ruoyi into the room.


    "I''m not afraid." Huajin hall smiled coldly, "you''d better take care of yourself first and see if your Heavenly Master can save you first." then he moved and came to the Taoist priest with a very fast speed. He raised his legs as a foot in the chest and kicked the Taoist priest out directly.


    Wei Huayi was shocked after seeing the girl''s face entering the room. Under the snow-white fox hair cloak, a white face as bright as the moon clearly appeared in front of her. Who else is not Wei Ruo Yi?


    "Elder sister... Elder sister... How did you come?" she fell down on the futon and looked at Wei ruoyi''s slightly pale face in horror. Isn''t she sick and can''t get out of bed? How did you suddenly appear here?


    Her Rune works! Her spell worked, too! Even if she drank the medicine of the imperial doctor, she should be bedridden.


    "Let me see you." Wei ruoyi walked slowly to Wei Huayi and looked at her with burning eyes. "Is the fourth sister here to pray for Aunt Zhu?"


    Wei Huayi was completely stunned. When she heard Wei ruoyi say this, her brain slightly reacted, "yes." she reluctantly smiled, "what a coincidence, the eldest sister is also here."


    "Princess, here is a paper man with your name written on it." huajintang stood behind the incense table and looked through the things on the incense table, "and these runes with your name written on them."


    "Not at all." Wei ruoyi smiled coldly. "I came with you. The rune water you gave me wasn''t enough to kill me, right? So you came to ask the Taoist priest for help and let me ascend to the Western Paradise early? So, I don''t want to thank the fourth younger sister so that I can get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible in this vast red world?"


    Wei Huayi''s face has become more white than Wei Ruo''s.


    "Where?" she smiled reluctantly, unaware that the muscles around her mouth had completely twitched. "These are all for elder sister''s blessing," she quipped.


    "I''m flattered." Wei ruoyi sneered and then stared at Wei Huayi. "How about this? Let''s move all the things here back to the Hou house. I allow you to practice your blessing ceremony with the Taoist priest in the Hou house in front of your grandmother and aunts?"


    The cold sweat of Wei Huayi came out all at once.


    Her eyes were wandering, completely in a state of unconsciousness.


    "Excuse me, Lord Hua, to bring all these things back to Hou''s house." Wei ruoyi was also lazy to see Wei Huayi again, but turned to Huajin hall and said, "Please take the Taoist priest back. Oh, by the way, my sister''s devout coming to do things must have given the Taoist priest a lot of benefits. Search it and take it back to the Marquis house to let everyone know. How much my good sister cares about me."


    "Yes." Huajin hall threw a fist at Wei ruoyi, and then he clapped his hands. The royal guards who had been ambushed around the room appeared one after another. Someone came to set up the Taoist who was kicked off by Huajin hall. Some picked up all kinds of runes and paper people on the incense table, and others came and stood on the side of Wei Huayi, "Miss Wei, please."


    Wei Huayi felt that her hands and feet were cold and her whole body was trembling. She looked at Wei ruoyi with resentment. For a long time, she smiled coldly, "Wei ruoyi, I advise you not to look so arrogant! You found me, so what? You''ve been cursed, and you''re not far from death!"


    Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows just wrinkled. Before she spoke, she saw a figure blocking in front of her. The figure was tall and straight.


    "She''ll be fine," Xiao Jin said slowly, "because I''m here."


    Wei ruoyi was stunned when he heard this.

 Chapter 195

    Just now, Xiao Jin, who had been standing outside the door and didn''t come in, flashed in front of Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Huayi stared at Xiao Jin who suddenly appeared in front of her and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It has always been said that the royal highness of the fifth Prince hates the eldest sister. Even if Xiao Jin helped the eldest sister to rescue Wei Yan last time, I think it is because Wei Yan is the eldest son of the Wei family, and Xiao Jin is a thousand families of the royal guards. She has a duty and can''t refuse.


    Moreover, although Xiao Jin lived in the Hou''s house these days, she had little intersection with Wei ruoyi.


    How could he help elder sister again and again?


    Now he said such words again. Is it difficult not to grow up? Has sister really hooked Her Highness the fifth prince?


    "Your Highness, don''t be deceived by my elder sister." Wei Huayi was stunned for a long time before she found her voice. She said eagerly, "it''s not what you think."


    Xiao Jin''s identity is extraordinary. If Xiao Jin knows this, I''m afraid


    Wei Huayi didn''t feel the real fear until Xiao Jin appeared.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were like a knife. She looked at her coldly, which made her shudder. She only felt that this man''s eyes were colder than the cold wind blowing in from the outside.


    "Take her away!" Xiao Jin said to her men mercilessly.


    "Yes." at the command of their own Qianhu adults, the two royal guards had no taboos. One left and one right directly put up Wei Hua''s clothes sitting on the futon, and Sheng dragged her out of the room.


    "Wei ruoyi! You can''t die!" he knew that the situation was gone. When he was driven past Wei ruoyi, Wei Huayi looked at Wei ruoyi with extremely resentful and resentful eyes and roared in his mouth.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    What did she do to make Wei Huayi hate her so much? Just now Wei Huayi looked at her like he saw the man who killed his father and enemy. Anger, jealousy and resentment are all mixed in the bottom of Wei Huayi''s eyes. If her eyes can turn into reality, I''m afraid she has cut Wei ruo''s clothes black and blue.


    His shoulder sank slightly. Someone pressed her shoulder. Wei ruoyi was stunned and looked up at his side.


    Xiao Jin''s face appeared in her sight. It was as light as snow. Zhongzheng was clear, but there was a kind of light called comfort in his eyes.


    "Don''t put her words in the bottom of your heart." Xiao Jin said slowly, "I''ll protect you. You''ll be fine."


    This is the second time he has said such a thing today.


    Wei ruoyi smiled slowly, "how long can you protect me?" her smile was very light, with a kind of strong helplessness and light sadness, which made Xiao Jin''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Wei ruoyi pushed away Xiao Jin''s hand on her shoulder, "but I still want to thank you for helping me like this." then she saluted Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "I don''t need your thanks." Xiao Jin said slightly displeased.


    "What do you need?" Wei ruoyi asked, "I don''t want to always owe you. Last time you helped me save my brother, I''ve been very grateful. This time you helped me catch Wei Huayi."


    "You don''t need anything." a faint anger hit Xiao Jin''s heart. He threw his sleeves and said, "you don''t have to think more. It''s just your duty."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi was more calm when he heard this.


    Seriously, Xiao Jin''s words to protect her twice in a row really frightened her.


    This man always plays cards unreasonable and unpredictable. He really makes Wei ruoyi feel strange.


    However, Wei ruoyi''s heart was relieved to think that he was just acting according to orders to help her.


    When we got back to Hou''s house, Huajin hall put all the runes in front of the old lady, other aunts and girls in the house, and then mentioned the Taoist priest in front of everyone. I immediately understood what was going on.


    She looked at Wei Huayi with great sadness, "four girls, how did you become like this!"


    "Can you blame me?" Wei Huayi has been lazy in sophistry. The witness and material evidence are all there, and she can''t have any sophistry. What''s more, there is a special royal highness of the fifth prince in the witness.


    She gave Wei ruoyi a gloomy look, and then smiled slowly at the old lady, "dare you ask grandma, there is only Wei ruoyi at the bottom of your father''s eyes. Have you ever put us in the bottom of your eyes? Have you spoiled Wei ruoyi in every way, and have you ever asked how we sisters feel and think?"


    What she said was that Wei Lanyi, Wei Jianyi and Wei Hongyi were all worried, but they didn''t dare to show it in front of the old lady, and everyone lowered their heads one by one.


    "Have you ever been short of money in the house? Have the servants in the house ever disrespected you?" the old lady only felt her heart blocked and patted the armrest of the chair sadly.


    "Hehe, there is only one Wei ruoyi in your eyes! As long as she is the one who is high above, from small to large, which one given to her is not better than that given to us?" Wei Huayi sneered.


    "Yes, I use it better than yours, but I have to ask aunt LAN." Wei ruoyi couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "right, aunt LAN?" if she didn''t deliberately support her, would aunt LAN spend so much money on her?


    Suddenly, aunt LAN, who was named, was excited. She said with a smile, "the big girl is the first daughter of Wei''s house, and should be the best in terms of food and clothing." then she secretly looked at Wei ruo''s clothes, but the moment her eyes touched, she was surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    The light projected from the bottom of Princess Chong''an''s eyes was like a sharp blade deeply penetrating into the bottom of her heart. It was more like a bright light to illuminate her in the deepest and darkest place in her heart, so that her secret hidden in the bottom of her heart could not be hidden.


    Aunt LAN hurriedly took back her eyes, and then her heart beat fast for several beats. She just looked at each other briefly, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Old lady." Xiao Jin hugged her fist, "it''s supposed to be a private matter of the family. I shouldn''t have meddled in it, but your majesty ordered me to protect the safety of Princess Chong''an and the whole Hou house, so I have to say more. I also asked the old lady to take someone to check the four girls'' room. I believe I will gain something."


    As soon as Wei Huayi heard this, he stared at Xiao Jin with bitter eyes.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her carelessly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Lord Xiao is too serious." the old lady sighed, "you are the duty, but it''s embarrassing to see such a thing in the purple Marquis house." then she asked her mother-in-law to come and do it according to Xiao Jin''s words.


    Before long, the woman came back with the box containing two grass people.


    Wei Hua''s face suddenly changed as he wore one of his clothes.


    Even the last witch doll was found!


    Xiao Jin opened the box and shook the doll with Wei Yan''s name and birth date in front of Wei Huayi. "You keep saying that you are angry because you are jealous of Princess Chong''an''s favorite, but how did Prince Wei provoke you?"

 Chapter 196

    Xiao Jin spoke sonorous and forceful. As soon as she said this, Wei Huayi''s face was like white paper and completely lost her blood color.


    Even the old lady, who had some sympathy for Wei Huayi''s words at the bottom of her heart, now has a cold eyebrow.


    Your Highness the fifth Prince is right. If you can''t help attacking Wei ruoyi because you hate or envy Wei ruoyi, it''s reasonable, but at the same time, attacking Wei Jingxue is groundless and purely framed.


    The old lady looked at her grandson and her granddaughter. The faces of the two people were more and more ugly. After Wei Yan was rescued and returned to the house, she had always been weak and afraid of cold and coughing. Wei ruoyi has always been in good health. Now she is weak in bed and has no blood on her face.


    The old lady thinks about it again. Now there are frequent accidents in the Marquis house. It can be said that it is an eventful autumn. It is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster!


    Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and self iniquity can''t live!


    The old lady patted the handrail heavily, "You evil girl! Your mother''s sin is all right. Now you follow her to the wrong way. You''re the key. Is this family scattered? What kind of mother there is, what kind of girl!"


    By the old lady''s roar, Wei Huayi came back to her senses. She smiled darkly, "now I''m caught by you. What you say is what you say?"


    It''s rotten wood that can''t be carved. Don''t you know how to repent at this point?


    The old lady was annoyed by Wei Huayi''s attitude. Her heart and hair were stuffy and her temples were in sudden pain. She raised her hand and pointed to Wei Huayi. Her fingertips were trembling slightly because of her anger.


    "You rebellious girl! You can curse your eldest brother and elder sister today. Will you curse anyone who is bad?" my popular eyes were slightly red and said with a hate voice. "Now that it has been exposed, you still don''t repent! You are just like your malicious mother!"


    The old lady''s words were said. Everyone present was cold.


    not bad


    They just thought that Wei Huayi cursed Wei ruoyi, but they forgot that if she could curse Wei ruoyi and Wei Jingxue, she could also curse them. Everyone felt disgusted with this kind of witchcraft, so now when the old lady mentioned it, everyone looked at Wei Huayi with disgusting eyes.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Wei Huayi just felt funny when he felt the malice in the eyes of the people, "Now you stand here and accuse me one by one? Ha ha, which one of you hates Wei ruoyi on weekdays. From childhood to childhood, you ask yourself, who doesn''t envy Wei ruoyi? Who doesn''t want to suppress Wei ruoyi? But who has succeeded? At least I made Wei ruoyi bedridden. Ha ha, it''s a pity that his Highness the fifth Prince intervened and let me lose If you lose, give me a few more days, there will be no Wei ruoyi in the world. At that time, you will really be sad for Wei ruoyi? Don''t be kidding. None of you in the Marquis wants her to lose her reputation and lose her life! I just failed. I understand the truth of becoming a king and defeating a bandit. But I really despise your faces. "


    As Wei Huayi said, the faces of all the people present were unpredictable.


    Wei Yan couldn''t help getting up, took two steps forward, raised his hand and slapped Wei Huayi on the cheek. He got up a little anxious and was a little excited. The slap fan was very hard, so he coughed violently after the fan.


    "Big brother." Wei ruoyi and Aunt Mei quickly held Wei Yan. Wei ruoyi said anxiously, "why should big brother be angry?" she sighed. In fact, Wei Huayi just told the truth.


    "Ruoyi is my sister!" Wei Yan finally stopped coughing, then glared at Wei Huayi angrily, "but you are not! From today on, I Wei Yan will no longer recognize you!"


    "Tuberculosis ghost! If you want to protect Wei Ruo clothes, you''d better see if you have this ability first!" Wei Hua''s clothes were slightly swollen with red on the cheek on the side of Wei Yan Yiba''s palm fan. The hair on his cheek was a little scattered because of various pushing and shoving. Now several strands fell down and hung on his cheek. A pair of eyes with strange enthusiasm and resentment were delivered through the scattered hair and looked at Wei Yan with a smile, "You are the most useless person in the family! What''s the great thing about boasting that you are a child prodigy and can write a few broken words and read a few broken books? If you really have the ability, how can you ask Wei ruoyi to save you many times? You''re just a waste of waste!"


    "You..." Wei Yan was flushed when he was angry with Wei Huayi. In addition, he was already weak and was about to faint. Wei ruoyi hurriedly helped Wei Yan sit down in the chair and asked someone to send him a cup of ginseng tea to follow the Qi. Then she looked at Wei Huayi angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Am I right? It''s useless for you to pull your waste brother!" when Wei Huayi saw that Wei Yan almost vomited blood, she felt a sense of revenge at the bottom of her heart. Even a strange smile hung on her slightly swollen cheek.


    "Wei Huayi, I didn''t want to argue with you too much because you are my sister. If you can admit your mistake and follow the rules in the future, you can still have a place in the house, but now you are so stubborn and don''t repent, I can''t tolerate you!" Wei ruoyi said in a voice of regret.


    A person is so twisted that Wei Huayi hates herself. Wei ruoyi can understand it, but she hates her eldest brother. This makes Wei ruoyi feel that Wei Huayi is terminally ill and completely hopeless.


    She doesn''t need to be merciful to deal with such people.


    "Grandma, what''s the responsibility of using the magic of witches and insects to murder the flesh and blood of our close relatives according to our Liang Law?" Wei ruoyi knelt down in front of the old lady, touched the ground with his forehead and asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s a felony to murder a close relative''s blood." Xiao Jin said slowly, "not to mention that Princess Chong''an was personally sealed by my father and Emperor. She is a person with a title. That''s an added crime. Even if she was sent to Dali temple, it would be the end of a car crack."


    As soon as Xiao Jin said this, everyone at the scene took a breath, and even Wei Huayi, who has been disdaining a smile, now has a dignified look on his face.


    "Besides, my father emperor now sends the royal guards to the Marquis house to protect the princess. Anyone who intends to murder the princess should be dealt with by the royal guards." Xiao Jin paused and said, "Miss Wei has probably never been to the imperial prison of the royal guards." he smiled slowly at Wei Huayi.

 Chapter 197

    Xiao Jin said it lightly. The face that was born like the spring flower of the Xiaoyue suddenly burst into a smile with a cold meaning. It was extremely beautiful, but also with a shivering feeling that made people cold all over.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were originally interested in Xiao Jin, but when they saw Xiao Jin with such a smile, they couldn''t help shivering. They were twins and had the same mind. They looked at each other. They both saw a bit of fear from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Although Xiao Jin is beautiful, she is also cold and frightening.


    Even Wei Ruo Yi pulled his sleeves secretly. Xiao Jin smiled horribly.


    Now Xiao Jin is like a Shura climbing out of hell. His beautiful face is like a flower of the yellow spring on the other side. The tea blossom is to the extreme, and it is also to the extreme.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt pain all over. Fortunately, Xiao Jin didn''t smile at her now, otherwise Wei ruoyi really had an impulse to seize the door and escape.


    Huajin hall and Chen Yifan, who have been listening, were surprised to see Xiao Jin show such a smile. They also looked at each other. It seems that they are really angry about Princess Chong''an!


    "Madam, I''m under the emperor''s command. Please hand over the culprit who intends to murder Princess Chong''an to our royal guards." Xiao Jin said to the old lady. Although he used the word please, the meaning of the expression has been very clear. He acted according to the order, and even the people of the purple Marquis house can''t stop him.


    This


    Although the old lady is very angry, she is still her own granddaughter after all. It''s a bit inappropriate for the royal guards to take him away, but she also understands the hidden meaning in Xiao Jin''s words. Since he has moved out of the imperial order, even she can''t stop him.


    So she looked at Wei ruoyi and thought that Wei ruoyi could help Wei Huayi say two words.


    Although she also knew that the hope was extremely slim, in the heart of the old man, she was unwilling to let the royal guards take her granddaughter away. In the place of imperial prison, it was impossible for a man to go in without taking off a layer of skin. Can the girl be better if she goes in?


    Wei ruoyi slightly turned away his head and pretended not to see his grandmother''s eyes.


    Wei Huayi is hopeless. She won''t put a person who always wants to kill herself in the Marquis house. She doesn''t have the energy to deal with this person.


    "Don''t worry, old lady." Xiao Jin hugged the old lady. "After all, Miss Wei Si is still the common sister of Princess Chong''an. My people will be measured."


    The old lady can only laugh now.


    "I will tell my father the truth about this matter. As for how my father will deal with Miss Wei Si, it depends on the nature of Miss Wei Si." Xiao Jin added.


    This sentence made the old lady look sad, "it''s all due to the emperor''s grace." she sighed and arched her hand to Xiao Jin.


    It''s a shame. I''ve been thrown into the imperial palace. I haven''t seen the dispute between the legitimate and common people in the back house of anyone''s family get to the front of the emperor! The Wei family is probably the first one!


    With a wave of her hand, Hua Jintang and Chen Yifan came over and directly pulled up Wei Huayi without leaving her any affection. They directly pulled her out of the lobby with the evidence and the so-called Taoist priest.


    The rest looked at the back of Wei Hua''s clothes dragged away, and their faces were dull.


    The event ended with the intervention of royal guards. The whole Marquis seemed to be suddenly silent. People in other rooms now bowed to Wei ruoyi. Even Wei Lanyi, who couldn''t afford to see Wei ruoyi, trembled when he saluted Wei ruoyi.


    Everyone dispersed. Wei ruoyi sent Wei Yan back to his room and comforted him. He was relieved to see that he didn''t have too many negative emotions.


    "I know you''re worried about me." Wei Yan half leaned against the window and sighed, "if I can''t bear this sarcasm, I''ve lived in vain for so many years."


    "It''s good if brother can figure it out. Wei Huayi just deliberately wants to annoy brother and instigate the relationship between us. In fact, if brother really doesn''t have the ability to threaten Wei Rong, how can she curse with brother!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Just you can talk." Wei Yan smiled gently, raised her hand and nodded Wei ruoyi''s forehead. "Don''t worry, the eldest brother was very angry at that time, but now he wants to open up, but Wei Huayi was right. I''ve been saved by you all the time. It''s really a little speechless."


    "Eldest brother is my own eldest brother. I believe that if I was the one who had an accident at that time, eldest brother would be desperate to save me." Wei ruoyi said coquettishly.


    "You''re really called eldest brother. I don''t know what to say." Wei Yan said with a smile, "but I just saw that his Highness the fifth Prince defend you everywhere in the hall. You have eliminated the old grudge with him?"


    "Where, he''s so stingy! He really didn''t protect me. Speaking of it, he''s just doing business and acting according to orders." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "brother, don''t think too much."


    "Really?" Wei Yan frowned.


    Xiaomei is finally growing up, and Xiaomei is so beautiful and nice. Xiao Jin will find her good sooner or later.


    "Elder brother really wants more." Wei ruoyi urged him to rest. "You''d better sleep more for a while. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Well." Wei Yan nodded slightly, "elder brother, I just hope you have a good time. Although our family''s status is high, as you said, danger is everywhere. Xie family and your majesty will not let you marry a prince safely, even if the prince is just not favored. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand what elder brother said." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Coming out from Wei Yan, Wei ruoyi walked slowly.


    The shoulder was suddenly sent. Wei ruoyi was surprised and looked back, "it''s you again! Don''t always scare me like this next time!"


    "Your vigilance is too poor." Xiao Jin frowned. He was a little unhappy when he heard that Wei ruoyi''s words had a bit of dislike.


    This girl is really good at crossing rivers and breaking bridges!


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Wei ruoyi asked when he saw that Xiao Jin was covered with cold. She''s been hanging around with her brother for a long time. Looking at Xiao Jin''s appearance, she spent a lot of time outside. Even her clothes and robes were light and cold.


    "It''s just a walk." Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed and snorted.


    "Thank you just now," said Wei ruoyi.


    "I don''t see how much you appreciate me." Xiao Jin raised her head slightly. "Looking at your expression, it seems that I''m meddling!"


    She cared for her eldest brother in every way, and was perfunctory to him in every way. Do you have any flowers over there? He has been standing here for so long. Don''t you know it''s really cold outside now?


    Next time something happens to her, he will stand on the sidelines and won''t interfere!

 Chapter 198

    Although the matter of Wei Huayi has been solved for the time being, Wei ruoyi may not be very happy.


    Just now the eldest brother''s words pierced into her heart like a needle and made her complain.


    She was 16 years old as soon as the Chinese new year came. Even though the customs in Daliang were open, noble women could talk about marriage as soon as they were 13, not to mention that she was now 16 years old. After the Chinese new year, her marriage would be put on the agenda.


    Although marriage is a way to avoid the destruction of the Wei family, who can marry according to her identity?


    Eldest brother is right. According to the status of the Wei house, the object of her marriage must be selected by her majesty and her father. If you marry low, your father may not be willing, and if you marry high, your majesty may not be happy. She is the only legitimate daughter of the Wei family and the girl loved by the general of Wei. In fact, she knows very well that no matter which prince she marries, she is bound to be involved in the dispute of seizing her legitimate rights.


    Besides, even if she marries out of the Wei mansion in the future, can she really stay out of it if something happens to the Wei mansion in the future?


    Xiao Jin stood beside Wei ruoyi, riveted her spirit and prepared to quarrel with her, but she didn''t hear her for a long time. Only then did she drop her face and look at her. The girl was worried.


    It''s almost unnecessary to ask. It''s obvious on her face.


    "If you don''t feel well, go back to bed early." Xiao Jin couldn''t help but hum and said, "don''t stand here to blow the wind."


    "Do you care about me?" Wei ruoyi returned to his mind and asked in a daze.


    "Ghosts will care about you." Xiao Jin''s first reaction was to scoff, "but I have the imperial life to protect your safety. If you really die of illness, I''ll write many memorials to clarify the cause of your death. It''s just trouble."


    "I knew you weren''t so kind." Wei Ruo Yi shrunk his head and tightened his cloak. It''s really windy here. It''s just the intersection of the triangle. There''s nothing to block it. It''s just snowing. When the north wind blows, it''s cold as if a small knife is blowing on your face. Wei ruoyi took two steps forward, but Xiao Jin didn''t keep up.


    "I still have some good tea over there. I can''t taste good or bad. Do you want to try?" Wei ruoyi took two steps, then stopped and looked back at Xiao Jin.


    The cold wind blew slightly, and the fox hair around her neck moved with the wind, which made her pale face show some vivid meaning.


    Xiao Jin, who had a stiff face, had a slight tendency of cracking in the center of her eyebrows. "It depends on what good tea it is." she didn''t have a conscience at all. She also knew that she was grateful for serving tea.


    But he asked proudly.


    "Drink as much as you like, but pull it down if you don''t!" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him, "how can I remember such a long tea name." then she turned and continued to move on. The ancients were elegant, and a little tea also make complaints about long, frightening and talkative names.


    "Even inviting people is so insincere!" Xiao Jin was stunned, and the girl changed so simply!


    "I invited you, and if you don''t come, do you want me to kneel and beg?" Wei Ruo Yi said angrily.


    "This is your way of hospitality?" Xiao Jin was unhappy and took two steps to keep up.


    "You can come and go freely in Hou''s house. My bodyguards are like furnishings. Seriously, I''ve met such a big guest for the first time." Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing back. "I don''t think you''re a guest here!"


    "Who told your Marquis house not to find some safe guards? It can blame me?" Xiao Jin snorted. That sentence didn''t think you were a guest here. It made Xiao Jin seem a little smooth.


    "What is safe and what is not?" Wei ruoyi also glanced at him. "You just rely on your high martial arts." what are you proud of.


    "That''s the truth." Xiao Jin didn''t shirk it this time and admitted it directly. There was a kind of arrogance in her words.


    "Ha ha." Wei ruoyi smiled at him, "what''s the use of your high martial arts? If you have the ability, you can teach me. Let me also have high martial arts, and I''ll convince you��


    "OK." Xiao Jin answered without thinking. "Let you convince me."


    "Er?" Wei Ruo Yi hurriedly stopped his steps, "is it true or false?"


    "When did I tell lies?" Xiao Jin said bluntly without changing her face.


    "I don''t know who it was. I said yesterday that the pill rubbed with croton powder was an antidote pill." Wei ruoyi muttered.


    "Go and check the herbal classics. Does Croton have a slight detoxification effect?" Xiao Jin said without shame.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Are you really willing to teach me martial arts?" Wei ruoyi withdrew his mind and asked.


    "If you can bear hardships, I can teach you." Xiao Jin glanced disdainfully. Xie Qiuyang''s smelly level is also worthy of teaching Wei Ruo clothes riding and shooting Kung Fu? It''s really going to laugh off people''s big teeth. "But I''m very strict. If you make a mistake, I won''t be soft hearted. Martial arts is not a child''s play. Since I promise to teach you, I''ll go all out. You''ll suffer and suffer at that time. You can figure it out by yourself."


    Wei ruoyi was immediately happy. "I can bear hardships! When shall we start?" she grabbed Xiao Jin''s sleeve as soon as she was excited.


    Feeling his sleeve tight, Xiao Jin lowered her eyes, and a faint bright color flowed through the bottom of her eyes, "you should keep your tuberculosis body well first."


    As they walked, they said that they unknowingly came to Huilan Pavilion. The place where Wei Yan lived was adjacent to the place where Wei ruoyi lived.


    Wei ruoyi was very enthusiastic, and the dog leg let Xiao Jin in and asked Lvrui to brew a pot of good eyebrows. It was the tea before the rain in spring. Only a handful of the most tender curved buds at the tip of the tea tree were taken and tanned by a 15-year-old fried tea girl. It was dark green and black. Before soaking, it was like a girl''s thrush snail Dai. After soaking, the buds stretched out like a girl''s soft eyebrows. Therefore, it was named. This is a good thing. It is the tea in the south of Daqi, It is very precious in Daqi, let alone transported from Daqi to the girder.


    Wei ruoyi, who doesn''t like drinking tea, can feel that the tea is very clear. After drinking, his teeth and cheeks stay fragrant. He knows that this is a first-class good thing, which is no less than tribute tea.


    Xiao Jin knew the goods. As soon as she saw the tea, she smiled, "you are a realistic person!"


    "The master is on the, and the disciple worships." Wei ruoyi picked up the tea bowl with both hands and raised it high. As soon as she was about to kneel down, she felt an invisible force dragging her knee, so that she couldn''t bend down at all.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised and raised her eyebrows, but she saw Xiao Jin''s eyebrows faintly dizzy and angry. Did she provoke him again?

 Chapter 199

    "Who wants to be your master?" Xiao Jin frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Didn''t you just promise to teach me martial arts?" Wei ruoyi said puzzled, "are you going back?"


    "Is it your master who teaches you martial arts?" Xiao Jin choked. "You really have milk and are a mother."


    I don''t know why when master Wei ruoyi called out just now, Xiao Jin''s heart was very resistant.


    "Besides, seeing that you are so incompetent, I really recognize me as a master, and I can''t afford to lose this person." Xiao Jin took the hand and touched Wei ruoyi''s wrist. Wei ruoyi felt his arm numb. The tea bowl in her hand suddenly fell down. Before she could scream out, Xiao Jin had grabbed the tea bowl and turned her fingertips, The tea bowl had been safely placed on the tea table beside Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin inadvertently revealed this hand, which made Wei ruoyi stunned. His action was like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "I teach you with all my heart, but I won''t accept your worship of teachers. You can''t learn Chengdu in the future. Don''t say you''re my apprentice. You don''t want face, I still want face." Xiao Jin added.


    Wei ruoyi


    Well, she has been so despised by Xiao Jin anyway. She has long been used to it.


    Looking at Wei ruoyi''s obviously depressed mood, Xiao Jin also felt that his words seemed a little heavy, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort Wei ruoyi. He just silently picked up the tea bowl, slightly fiddled with the surface of the tea with the edge of the cover bowl, and took a sip gently.


    The heat of the tea was dense, slightly softened his eyebrows, and made the cold on his face fade gradually.


    Anyway, he just doesn''t want to be her master.


    It was not his whim to teach her martial arts, but he had the idea when he heard that Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang learned to ride and shoot.


    When he was at the Huguo temple, he saw Wei ruoyi use the ghost and God knife technique. In Luoxia Town, he also saw her use it. Wei ruoyi is a martial arts genius. Although she is a girl, she is not inferior to a man at all. Besides, she also has natural divine power, which has more advantages than men who have practiced martial arts for more than ten years. Let Xie Qiuyang teach Wei Ruo clothes. It''s a natural thing. If the number one scholar talked about calligraphy and painting, he''s still commendable, but the skill of riding and shooting is a little above average.


    He loves talents and wants to see where Wei Ruo Yi can go after good guidance. After all, it''s not easy to see a girl with different talents like Wei ruoyi.


    "I really want to thank you for just being in the lobby." there was a strange silence in the room. Wei ruoyi opened his mouth for a long time, breaking the embarrassment between the two people.


    Xiao Jin seemed relieved. He was always a calm man, but just now there was so silence between the two people. He couldn''t help opening his mouth first to resolve the embarrassment around the two people. Fortunately, Wei ruoyi opened his mouth first and solved the siege for him.


    "Duty." Xiao Jin asked lightly, "don''t you think I''m meddling?"


    "Of course not." Wei ruoyi shook her head. She was not a fool. Of course, she understood Xiao Jin''s intention. His move to take Wei Huayi to royal guards'' Imperial prison seemed a bit of a fuss, but he was also trying to win power for Wei ruoyi in the house. He was telling other people in the house who wanted to be stupid and ready to move. Before general Wei returned to the house, Whoever wants to move Wei Ruo clothes should first see if he agrees.


    Besides, he took Wei Huayi to the imperial prison of royal guards to guard against any more small moves by this person with bad thoughts. Wei ruoyi can see that Wei Huayi is a little possessed. How can Xiao Jin not see that such people can''t be relieved no matter where they are placed. Only when they are placed in the imperial edict prison can she completely put out the fire.


    Wei ruoyi thought of this and suddenly looked at Xiao Jin suspiciously. How did she suddenly feel that she was taking the route of the Central Plains female master of the original book


    Wei Ruo was embarrassed.


    Xiao Jin in the original book is the woman who has been silently helping the original book.


    Hehe... Hehe... Wei ruoyi laughed and scratched her head. She suddenly came up to Xiao Jin and looked at Xiao Jin up and down carefully.


    "What are you doing?" suddenly enlarged the face of a Wei Ruo Yi in front of her. Xiao Jin stiffened her waist and back a little, which opened the distance between Wei Ruo Yi and her.


    "I''m watching you!" Wei ruoyi said very seriously.


    "I have something to observe!" Xiao Jin raised a finger and pushed away Wei ruoyi''s shoulder.


    Her breath suddenly hit, with a faint fragrance, mixed with a light medicine smell. The taste was not bad, and even had a special magic that made his face hot. If he doesn''t push her away quickly, his face will burn.


    "You won''t like me?" Wei ruoyi blinked suspiciously and asked. After he pushed himself away, he quickly didn''t open his head, and a light red cloud seemed to fly across his cheek.


    "Joke!" Xiao Jin jumped up as if she had been stabbed in the ass, and quickly frightened Wei Ruo Yi. "I''ll like you? Don''t dream!" he yelled.


    "Why do you react so much?" Wei ruoyi glanced. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I didn''t force you to like me." she suddenly remembered Xiao Jin''s model of treating the female leader in the original book, so she asked. Just ask. No one will take it seriously.


    "Don''t play such a joke." Xiao Jin dropped her face and said in a deep voice, "if you mention the old story again, I won''t come to see you in the future."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded. "I see. Don''t worry. I will abide by the rules."


    "That''s good." Xiao Jin was stunned and nodded. "I suddenly remembered something else. Let''s go first. Have a rest. When you are well, go to the mulberry garden to find me."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded happily without doubt.


    Xiao Jin walked out as if she had been chased by a ghost. As she walked, she awkwardly warned Wei ruoyi, "don''t say that kind of irrelevant words in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, your highness, I won''t mention it again." Wei ruoyi smiled. As long as there is no problem with the mode, she will rest assured!


    Xiao Jin just came out of the door and saw a man coming towards him in the yard. He should have rushed back from the outside. The edge of his robe was stained with snow stained by sludge.


    "Five childe, our princess is receiving guests." green Rui chased after him and said eagerly.


    "Receive guests? My sister was taken to the imperial prison by her, and she still wanted to receive guests?" Wei Rong pushed Lvrui to the ground and rushed into the house. "She will. What kind of guest is she?"


    "The princess will be a guest of my family. Why does childe Wei have objection?" Xiao Jin, who just came out, blocked the door, held her chest in her hands, stood still and looked at Wei Rong with burning eyes.

 Chapter 200

    When Wei Rong approached, Xiao Jin raised her hand and covered her nose with a pungent smell of wine.


    The people of the Wei family have good skin. Both men and women come out with a first-class appearance. On weekdays, Wei Rong is also a romantic appearance. However, in Xiao Jin''s eyes, the five princes of the Marquis who look golden and noble on weekdays are no different from those scoundrels, but they are better dressed. Originally, he was really unfit to interfere in other people''s business. He had found a reason to throw a Wei Huayi into the imperial edict prison. It would be a little hard to say if he threw away his fifth childe again.


    But when he caught a glimpse of the rampant five childe with a sword in his hand, he didn''t think much and directly blocked the door of Wei ruoyi.


    The quarrel between brother and sister can be ignored by him, but it belongs to him if it endangers safety.


    Wei Rong was called back at the wine table.


    As soon as Xiao Jin and Wei Huayi entered the house, the servant girl in Wei Huayi''s room got a letter. When she saw that her young lady was caught, she knew it was bad. She hurried to find a boy at the back door to find the fifth childe.


    At that time, he was listening to a song and drinking flower wine in the Wanhong building. He was drunk. He didn''t understand the causes and consequences. He only heard the servant in the house say that his own sister was caught by the royal guards brought by the princess. He fried the pot with a bit of wine. He jumped up and rushed straight to the Hou house.


    When he came back and grabbed a person at random, he learned that his sister had been taken to the imperial prison. He was drunk, went back to the house, grabbed a sword and rushed out.


    "Get out of the way." the wine was blown by the cold wind and went directly to the forehead. Now Wei Rong''s eyes were dazzled and his steps were vain. He couldn''t see the appearance of the person standing in front of the door. He just felt that one of the person''s shadow was shaking in front of him. "What are you!"


    As soon as he said this, he chased after Wei Rong, and the servants who wanted to hold him were a little confused.


    The one standing in front of Princess Chong''an is a bright prince!


    A clever man quickly stole it and ran away to find the old lady.


    The fifth young master is drunk and wants to cause trouble!


    Xiao Jin coldly looked at Wei Rong with abnormal red on his cheeks. "I think Mr. Wei has drunk too much, so please come back." he held his chest in his hands and didn''t mean to make way at all.


    Wei ruoyi, who heard the movement in the room, opened the door and saw Xiao Jin''s back directly.


    "What are you doing out? Go back!" Xiao Jin glanced slightly and shouted at Wei Ruo Yi who was poking his head behind him.


    Wei ruoyi... This seems to be her home. How do you feel that Xiao Jin is a little noisy now.


    Gently pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve, "that''s my brother." Wei ruoyi reminded him. Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed and hesitated for a moment before she turned aside.


    When Wei Rong saw the figure of Wei ruoyi at the door, he raised his sword and pointed to Wei ruoyi, "give me my sister quickly. Otherwise..." he struggled to raise his sword, shook his arm, gave a wine hiccup, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground. With a clatter, he looked around drunk and bowed his head, Then he found that the sword in his hand had hit the ground. He interrupted his topic and bent down to pick up the sword.


    Xiao Jin frowned and shook her head when she saw his advice. Although the ten fingers are long and short, compared with Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi, Wei Huayi and Wei Rong''s sister and brother can''t hold the mud on the wall.


    On weekdays, he also despises Wei ruoyi, but now he really feels that Wei ruoyi can keep her heart in such an environment. It''s really difficult for her.


    "Otherwise what?" Wei Ruo Yi was cold with a pretty face. Now it was interesting. Everyone came to her and pointed to her nose.


    "Otherwise, I''ll tear down your LAN Pavilion." Wei Rong, who finally picked up the sword, snorted and gasped. He was already drunk and dizzy. When he looked down for the sword, he was even dizzy. He took the sword and gasped heavily, trying to shake his head, which was a little clear.


    "What nonsense!" there was a burst of drinking at the door.


    All the people in the yard looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a group of servant girls and old ladies coming around the old lady.


    The old lady was in a hurry. Her original dignified and kind face was now steaming with anger. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wei Rong threatening Wei ruoyi with a sword and threatening to dismantle it back to the LAN Pavilion. She was so angry that she almost blocked her chest.


    Aunt LAN and aunt Ju who got the letter also rushed over. When they saw Wei Rong standing in front of Wei Ruo Yi with a sword, they were surprised and happy.


    If Wei Rong could really solve Wei Ruo Yi with a sword... Both of them couldn''t help thinking of it. They made a strange move. They met each other in the eye, and then they quickly looked away. They both felt that there was something sinister in each other''s eyes.


    Both of them rushed to the old lady''s side and tacitly held the old lady one by one. If you don''t hurry to occupy the position next to the old lady now, and then the old lady asks them to take Wei Rong''s sword, it''s really a hard job. Wei Rong looks drunk and the sword has no eyes. It''s not worth it if he accidentally injured him.


    "Hurry up! Go and take the sword in brother Rong''s hand!" the old lady stamped her foot eagerly. "It''s really a skill to use a knife and a sword in her own house!"


    Aunt LAN and aunt Ju really had a good heart this time. After listening to the old lady, they said to Wei Rong in one voice, "brother Rong, the old lady is coming, don''t put down the sword quickly." then they asked the servants behind them to grab the sword.


    The brave Jiading took two steps forward. Wei Rong waved the sword in his hand. The swords in the Marquis house were not ornaments. This sword was a booty brought back by general Wei from the battlefield. It was a real sharp weapon. He gave one to each of his two sons. Originally, he thought that someone could inherit his martial arts, but he didn''t expect an villain at home to do such a thing with a sword.


    With a wave of his sword, he immediately frightened the two servants who came forward.


    "Is there no one in this house?" my popular eyes are blackened in circles. "Where are the guards! Go!"


    Xiao Jin shook her head silently. Seeing that no one noticed him, he quietly touched two copper plates from his purse. His fingers bent slightly, and a copper plate flew straight out, straight to the bend of Wei Rong''s hind legs, and one flew to Wei Rong''s wrist.


    Wei Rong let out a cry. His leg was hit, and his knee bent forward. The whole man half knelt down, and his wrist was hit at the same time. His sword came out of his hand and flew straight towards the old lady.


    Xiao Jin turned her body and kicked up the scabbard that Wei Rong had just thrown on the ground with her toes. Then she saw that the sword flying in the air was blocked by the scabbard kicked by Xiao Jin. With a choking sound of a dragon, the sword was straight and accurately returned to the scabbard. Xiao Jin raised her hand and held the scabbard. His movements were quick, precise and free, until the sword was still scabbard, people stood upright, and the others in the yard reacted.


    The old lady''s face turned white, which was a little relieved. "I''m bothering your Highness the fifth Prince again." she quickly bowed and saluted.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s her duty." Xiao Jin said faintly, holding the sword in her hands. "This is a good sword. It''s a pity that it was ruined by the person who carried the sword. Now it''s returned to the Marquis house. I hope the people in the Marquis house can keep it properly."


    The old lady hurriedly asked someone to pick up the sword, "what a shame." the old lady raised her sleeves a little. In just a few hours, Her Highness the fifth prince even saw two jokes from the marquis. It was because she felt ashamed when she lived so old. "Your Highness the fifth Prince is really amused."


    Without evaluation, Xiao Jin nodded and then gave way to one side.


    Wei Rong, who fell and chewed mud by a dog, now slowly stood up. "Who dares to sneak on me? Don''t you know who I am? I''m Wei Rong from the purple Marquis!" he was drunk and confused. He couldn''t see who he was. Now he was severely thrown. He was dizzy and swollen. He couldn''t tell where he was, I just feel that people are standing around and laughing at him one by one.


    He struggled to hold up. The place where Xiao Jin hit his knee was sour and soft, which made him kneel down again. This time, his posture seemed to be kowtowing to the old lady.


    "How much did he drink?" the old lady now saw that Chu Weirong drank too much and was angry to death. She said angrily. "If you don''t hurry to pull someone back and lock him up, let him wake up first!"


    "Yes," someone who served Wei Rong on weekdays came right away. He dragged Wei Rong up and hurried back.


    Wei ruoyi looked coldly at what was happening in front of him, just a cold smile.


    "Ruoyi, aren''t you scared?" the old lady hurried over, took Wei ruoyi''s hand and looked her up and down carefully. When she saw that she was safe, she was relieved to go out.


    "Grandma." Wei ruoyi knew that the old lady really cared about herself, so she softened her eyebrows and said softly, "grandma, there are so many things happening at home now. I want to ask grandma for grace."


    "You say it." the old lady really pity Wei ruoyi. One after another accidents at home are aimed at her and Wei Rong, which makes the old lady feel sorry for her son who didn''t protect Wei ruoyi.


    "I want to stay in another hospital for two days to relax." Wei ruo''s clothes said with drooping eyes. "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble. I''ll come back before the new year."


    "At this time, do you want to leave the Marquis house?" the old lady was a little reluctant, but there were always accidents at home. She also knew that Wei ruoyi was in a bad mood. It wouldn''t be easy to put it on anyone''s head.

 Chapter 201

    "Grandma, you should pity your granddaughter and let her go out to relax." Wei ruoyi was about to kneel down and was caught by the old lady, "Besides, the royal guards and their granddaughter also live in other hospitals on the outskirts of Beijing. There will be no accident. If grandma really doesn''t trust me, she will write a letter and give the keepsake given by her father to your grandmother to her granddaughter. In the future, those uncles in other hospitals will listen to me. Isn''t grandma worried?"


    The old lady looked at his Highness the fifth prince in embarrassment. Xiao Jin was a little stunned. Although he didn''t know why Wei ruoyi suddenly left the Marquis house to live, it''s only a few days away from the new year. It''s not impossible to go out and live a little. He nodded according to Wei ruoyi''s meaning, "Don''t worry, madam. Since we are ordered to protect the princess, we will try our best to protect the safety of the Marquis house and the princess."


    The old lady thought for a moment, but she could only nod helplessly, "well, if you want to go, you can go. It''s not far from the left and right. It''s also good to go there to be quiet. I''ll have someone bring you the keepsake in a moment. Don''t call anyone in the hospital. It''s what grandma gave you." When Wei Rong wakes up, she doesn''t know what''s going to happen. She also knows Wei ruoyi''s mood. Wei ruoyi has sent a Wei Hua Yi to the imperial prison of royal guards. It''s difficult to do if Wei Rong forces him to die and live again. If Wei Rong is sent to the Imperial prison, the face of the whole marquis will be lost. So it''s good to avoid the limelight first of


    Besides, there are not only royal guards but also veterans left by Wei Yi in biezhuang. It''s safe to have them protect Wei Ruo clothes.


    Although Wei Yi said when he left that people in other hospitals should not use it without using it, it''s really not possible for Wei ruoyi to have no solid intestines around him now. That''s all. Wei ruoyi is also Wei Yi''s heart and flesh, and those people are also left by Wei Yi to protect himself and Wei ruoyi. Horizontally, the things in the Wei house are left to Wei ruoyi, just because she was really It''s a little mischievous, so I took care of it temporarily. But now Wei ruoyi is different from before. After several things, the old lady found that Wei ruoyi is worthy of being the eldest daughter of Hou''s house. She said she grew up. She handled these things very well. She has a little wise and calm style.


    So now give this token to Wei ruoyi. The old lady doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    The old lady comforted Wei ruoyi again. Then she took people away from the yard of Huilan Pavilion. When she went back, she repaired a letter and sent it to Wei ruoyi with an iron card.


    After receiving the token, Wei ruoyi was ecstatic.


    She has been thinking about those people in biezhuang for a long time. Although she is a little older than the bodyguards of the family and is hurt, she looks many times better than the bodyguards of the family.


    Originally, there was no reason to ask for the token. Today, Wei Rong gave her a good opportunity. She just tried, but she didn''t expect it to be true!


    And in that case, aunt LAN and aunt Ju had no objection. They all knew that general Wei doted on Wei ruoyi. This Nuoyi family property must belong to Wei ruoyi in the future. There are countless fertile fields in biezhuang. That''s the old lady''s stuff. Who is the old lady willing to give it to? Now they have no room to speak. What they can do now is take advantage of their hands He is also in charge of the affairs of the Marquis house. If he can take more, he can take more. If he can give his daughter more calculation, he can think more.


    Daughters marry high, better than anything.


    She needs her own people and power. Where do these things come from? It''s best to take the people her father left in another courtyard for her own use.


    Those people have followed their father for many years, and the Duwei mansion is the most loyal. Moreover, they escorted Wei ruoyi to the Huguo Temple last time. Wei ruoyi observed very carefully all the way. Those people advanced and retreated with restraint and strict discipline. They don''t need any advice. They are managed at all levels, level by level, just like a real army.


    Wei ruoyi also inquired after he came back. There are no less than 2000 people in other hospitals.


    General Wei is often granted a lot of fertile land. These people are left on the grounds that retired soldiers are retained by general Wei''s army in the farm to spend their days and help him farm.


    Wei ruoyi always thought that his father had been fighting outside for many years and would not leave him no way back, so these people who stayed in other villa were probably an ambush left by his father in the capital. When necessary, he was surprised, but he couldn''t be very high-profile under the emperor''s eyelids, so he used this excuse.


    The reason why Wei ruoyi thought so was also valid, because she secretly checked the medical records of those people and found that there were not many medical records. If these people were really soldiers who retired with injuries, there could not be only such records.


    This is unreasonable.


    So after the spring, she will go and have a good look. If she thinks it''s not bad, she will complete the information for outsiders to avoid being seen by others.


    Xiao Jin is sure to go with her this time. It''s not easy for her to explore many things in front of Xiao Jin so that she won''t see any clues. Just now she said that the royal guards would follow. Grandma didn''t object, which proved that these people have their own way to hide themselves. Otherwise, my father raised so many people near the capital, and they would have been in front of his majesty.


    This time she just took the opportunity to get the transfer order from her grandmother into her own hands.


    Fortunately, although bieyuan and biezhuang are in the same place, they are separated by a courtyard wall.


    She is now avoiding other hospitals, not only to avoid Wei Rong, but also to avoid aunt LAN and aunt Ju in Kaifu.


    Just now, she saw the performance of those two people in the bottom of her eyes. I''m afraid they all want Wei Rongzhen to stab her to death with a sword. Therefore, these two people can''t know about her and Xiao Jin''s martial arts practice.


    When they went to the other courtyard, all the people inside saw the order and listened to her. They had nothing to do with the two aunts in the Hou house, so they were not afraid that someone would come to talk in front of the two aunts.


    Xiao Jin''s martial arts are very high. As long as she can learn a few moves, she can be used infinitely.


    That''s why Wei ruoyi made that decision between lightning and flint just now.


    The next day, there was clear snow in the sky, but it still didn''t stop Wei ruoyi from leaving the capital.


    She had promised Xiao Ziya to go to the painting club. Today was the day when he sent the invitation. Therefore, before leaving the city, she turned around and went back to the painting club.


    When she got out of the carriage at the door of the painting club, she found that she had hurriedly sorted out her things yesterday and left the invitation at home.


    Today''s painting club''s meeting is the last one before the new year, so it''s very grand. The door is also tightly closed. You won''t be allowed to enter without an invitation.


    "Forget it, since the invitation was left at home, it''s not worth looking for an invitation." the other carriages that Hou Fu came out with her were driven to the suburbs of Beijing. When she came here, there was only green pistil and green calyx, and a Xiao Jin followed her.


    "Maybe this is no fate. Let''s go." Wei ruoyi said to green pistil and green calyx.


    "Ruoyi!" just as she was leaving, a slightly surprised voice came, and Wei ruoyi looked in the direction of the voice.


    When the snow was blowing, a young man in green came down from a covered carriage. He was as long as jade. There was a white jade hanging from his waist. His people were as elegant and quiet as that jade.


    "Master Xie." Wei ruoyi smiled and bowed to the visitor.


    "I''m your master. Just like my cousins, just call me brother Xie." the handsome face of Xie Qiuyang was a little red, and he bowed back. Call him master Xie. It''s as if he''s separated from his generation.


    After Xie Qiuyang finished, his eyes fell behind Wei Ruo Yi, and his smile was also sluggish. "Xie Qiuyang, see your Highness the fifth prince."


    "You don''t have to be polite when you are in public office." Xiao Jin replied faintly.


    Today, he only wears a simple black robe. Originally, he went to another hospital to protect Wei Ruo clothes with a light and easy way, so he wears a very low-key. Where did he know that Wei Ruo clothes would turn here halfway. He is still unhappy, and he has no intention to perfunctory Xie Qiuyang.


    Xie Qiuyang was a little embarrassed and then asked, "why don''t you stand at the door?"


    There was an accident in Hou''s house yesterday. They knew it in the evening. The royal guards have been used to fight against the concubines of the purple marquis. They have also used the magic of witches and insects. They have also used the royal guards to bring a concubine of the purple Marquis into the imperial prison. As soon as the news came into Xie Yuan''s ears, he was so happy that he almost went crazy.


    He likes to walk around in his study. "Old thief Wei, old thief Wei, aren''t you arrogant? Look at all the dog skin things in your family. So it''s impossible to add hooligans to your family! Your purple Marquis house is full of smoke, and concubines harm their legitimate daughters. It''s really promising! If you give birth to children, you''ll lose miserably!"


    The Xie family has the talent of Xie Qiuyang''s number one scholar. The sick child of the Wei family was caught by the Kurds a few days ago and hurt again. It''s still a big problem whether he can participate in the Chunwei!


    Compared with his son and daughter, xie Yuan suddenly felt that he had defeated Wei Yi many times.


    Now he only hates that his house is a little far away from the purple Marquis house of the Wei family. He can''t pull the wall to see the frustration of the Wei family at the first time.


    As soon as he felt comfortable, he even ate two more bowls for dinner. After dinner, he kept humming and strolled around the yard for several times. This was food consumption.


    Xie Qiuyang thought there was such a big thing in the purple Marquis house that Wei ruoyi would not come out until at least years later, but he didn''t expect to see it so soon. He was very happy at the bottom of his heart. He also saw that Wei ruoyi''s face was a little pale, so he felt a little pity at the bottom of his heart. Even his eyes were much softer.

 Chapter 202

    "I lost my invitation." Wei ruoyi scratched his head slightly embarrassed.


    "You." the corners of his mouth opened a faint color of doting, and Xie Qiuyang smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "Just go in with me." he brightened the red invitation in Wei Ruo Yi''s hand, "I have."


    Xiao Jin turned her face away with disdain and looked at the tiles on the opposite roof. The snow kept falling. The tiles that had been piled up with residual snow are now a layer of white velvet.


    Young master Xie, are you a little busy? Didn''t you see him standing here? If Wei ruoyi really wants to go in, just tell him that man said it was the painting club, that is, Gongbei Hou''s house also said to go in.


    It''s really boring.


    Is this Xie Da''s No. 1 scholar too indifferent to him.


    Looking at Xie Qiuyang talking and laughing with Wei ruoyi as if there were no one else, Xiao Jin''s heart was agitated and wanted to speak to urge Wei ruoyi to leave quickly. What''s the ink here?


    "Forget it, no, I was going out to do something. I thought that since I promised brother Ziya and accepted his invitation, I would pass by here and say hello to him before leaving. Now that I lost my invitation, God told me not to go in. I don''t understand the elegance of your paintings. Even if I went in, I would stand like a stupid goose. You said the painting was good, I just said yes with a silly smile. If not, I can''t see why. So I won''t go in and make a fool of myself. Please go in and help me talk to brother Ziya. I''m busy today, so I won''t go to join in the fun. I wish his painting club a success today. "Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    Xiao Jin''s tight eyes showed a little Ji color.


    It''s good sense. Going on the road is going on the road. What are you doing with these things?


    Xie Qiuyang looked at Wei ruoyi very disappointed. "Are you really not going in?"


    "Well. In the future, the painting club will not move. The future will be long." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "OK." Xie Qiuyang nodded, "your body..."


    He just felt that Wei ruoyi''s face was a little white and not as healthy as usual. Although he was worried about the face of Hou''s house, he shouldn''t have asked, but he was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll say goodbye."


    "Oh." Xie Qiuyang hugged and saluted.


    Watching Wei ruoyi get on the carriage again, he entered the painting club.


    The other courtyard is not far away, just 20 miles away in the suburbs of Beijing, so even if the carriage doesn''t go fast because of the snow, it''s time for most of the day.


    This was the first time Wei ruoyi came to the other courtyard of Ziyi Hou''s house. There was no difference between the other courtyard and the outside. It was a simple white courtyard wall, but it was higher than ordinary people.


    The door is not spacious, but it is the style of ordinary houses. However, after Wei ruoyi went in, he suddenly felt that the other courtyard was elegant and unique, with a bit of the exquisite beauty of the southern courtyard. The other courtyard is not big, but the other villa next door is very big.


    Every time general Wei wins the Hui Dynasty, he will be rewarded. He often gives good fields. Now the good fields rewarded by his majesty have been connected into pieces. They originally belonged to the imperial villa and now belong to general Wei''s army. Wei ruoyi knew that the mountain behind him and the fertile fields at the foot of the mountain were basically granted to the Wei family by his majesty.


    What is a tyrant! This is the tyrant! As the daughter of a local tyrant, Wei ruoyi felt that he was also shining!


    Wei ruoyi stood in the courtyard of his other courtyard and looked at the rolling mountain behind him. He suddenly had a feeling of dese.


    "Why are you standing here blowing? Go in!" Xiao Jin passed Wei Ruo Yi and slowly dropped a sentence. Her bones were not all right. However, Xiao Jin won''t think that she cares about her. He just rode in the snow for a long time and felt cold, so he wanted to go into the house early to have a fire. Although he is not afraid of cold, it doesn''t mean he won''t be cold.


    Xiao Jin''s voice crept into her ears. Wei ruoyi blinked and looked at his back. The feeling of dese just born in the bottom of her heart suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Jin is the son of a real local tyrant. Her father, the local tyrant and Xiao Jin''s father are a little out of the table!


    The land of the whole girder owned by my father!


    People are more angry than people!


    Clenching his fist and gritting his teeth, Wei ruoyi caught up with Xiao Jin.


    The steward of the other courtyard is sun Xiaowei. Now he should be called sun steward. He has been to the Huguo temple with Wei ruoyi before, so he is very familiar with Wei ruoyi. Now, steward sun is wearing a robe, which is a little less sharp and more calm.


    When Wei ruoyi came, he gave him a token to observe his expression. Sure enough, Wei ruoyi saw a faint color of surprise flowing through his eyes, but he covered it well. The surprise was fleeting. If Wei ruoyi hadn''t paid careful attention, he wouldn''t have noticed it. After seeing the token, he bowed to Wei ruoyi again, folded his hands, and knocked several times with one finger on the back of the other hand. Such a small action was also seen by Wei ruoyi.


    There is another mystery in this other villa.


    Now Wei ruoyi is more and more determined about what he thinks. On a whim, she shook one hand in front of manager Sun''s eyes. Her thumb and index finger offset, three fingers stood up and made an OK action. Then she successfully saw manager Sun''s face, which made Wei ruoyi laugh.


    Steward sun


    Steward sun arranged Xiao Jin in a very beautiful courtyard. Chen Yifan and Huajin Hall who arrived first were also placed next door.


    It was night. When the people who went to serve Xiao Jin said that Xiao Jin had fallen asleep, steward sun knocked on the door of Wei ruoyi.


    "The princess hasn''t slept yet." steward sun came in and bowed.


    "I''m waiting for sun to take charge." Wei ruoyi smiled slightly while sitting in a chair. "I always thought that steward sun would have something to say to me."


    A trace of surprise flowed through the bottom of supervisor sun''s eyes, and then he smiled.


    "The princess is very intelligent. My subordinates felt it when I accompanied the princess to the Huguo temple." steward sun bowed. "If the general saw the princess''s style now, he would be very happy."


    "I was young and fooled around a little before. Now I''ve become more stable after experiencing things." Wei ruoyi said slowly, "if you have anything to say, sit down and talk."


    "How did the princess know that his subordinates would come now?" manager Sun asked tentatively.


    Wei ruoyi did the salute again after the steward sun saw the token. "Steward sun''s left hand represents time, and his right hand represents carving. I think steward sun will come at this time. Sure enough, he waited. It proved that I was right."


    "The princess is really smart." manager sun smiled. "But what does the princess mean by the last gesture to her subordinates?"


    Wei Ruo Yi immediately smiled, "is this?" Wei Ruo Yi did OK again, tilted his head and asked.


    "Yes," said Sun Guan with a slight embarrassment, "my subordinates really didn''t understand in detail. Please forgive my subordinates for their stupidity. Does it represent three?"


    "No, the next time you see me make this gesture to you, it means I know, understand, or everything is ready." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Oh," said manager Sun, "my subordinates understand."


    "Let''s get down to business." Wei ruoyi turned the topic back. "Manager sun just wants to finish what he wants to say to me."


    "There is a dark guard hidden in this other villa. It was originally prepared by the general for the princess. Only because the princess liked his Highness the fifth Prince since she was a child, and his martial arts are really high, so if the princess placed a dark guard on her side, I''m afraid it would be discovered by the fifth prince. His Highness the fifth Prince is a member of the royal family, so in order to avoid being known by the royal family about other villa, the general had to take it first The token is under the control of the old lady. Others think biezhuang is the old lady''s private property. They don''t care. Several aunts in the family don''t dare to intervene in biezhuang easily, and they don''t think there is something hidden in this other villa. "Manager Sun said.


    "You mean, everything here is mine?" Wei ruoyi looked at Sun steward in surprise.


    "Yes." steward Sun said with a smile, "these are all prepared by the general for the princess. The general said that the princess will have no mother if he is young. If he has any more problems, the princess will have no one to rely on. This other village is the princess''s dependence. As long as there is another village, even if the general is gone, the princess will not be bullied easily."


    An inexplicable feeling stirred in the heart of Wei Ruo Yi.


    She has been here for so many days. She always thinks that her father is a little confused. Although she is brave and good at fighting, she leaves her daughter in the house without asking. She looks like she dotes on her daughter, but in fact she is pushing her daughter to a dead end. Until today, she knows that Wei Yi is a man of coarse and fine, He has taken these factors into account, so he left such a big village here.


    Now Wei ruoyi suddenly thought that the one in the original book who could bring down Xiao Jin with high martial arts in the future had sex. Did he use the power of other Zhuang dark guards.


    Otherwise, judging from Xiao Jin''s current arrogance, it''s a purgatory level task mode to put him down by Wei ruoyi''s own ability!


    When Wei ruoyi first came to biezhuang, he thought he was the daughter of a local tyrant. Now the feeling of sitting here has upgraded to the degree of being a local tyrant.


    Xiao Jin can''t catch up with her now!


    ha-ha! Thinking that he could finally surpass Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi immediately shrugged his shoulders and held back a bad smile.


    Her obscene expression fell into the eyes of steward sun, and immediately made steward sun worried. The old lady handed the token to the princess now. Is it really a little thoughtless.


    From time to time, the princess would take a little wind, which seemed very unreliable.

 Chapter 203

    Sun Guanshi briefly described the situation of biezhuang and Wei ruoyi. As Wei ruoyi expected, biezhuang really has a scale of 2000 people. It seems to outsiders that these people are farmers, but they can be pulled out at any time.


    The other courtyard where Wei ruoyi now lives was not built in the hands of general Wei, but the Wei family began to build since they migrated back to the capital from the coast of the East China Sea.


    The Gaozu emperor of Daliang allowed the Wei family to listen to the tone and not listen to the imperial edict. The ancestors of the Wei family had been prepared for the Xiao family to change their face. Therefore, a secret wharf was built in Dongjun, which has been operated by the Wei family for generations. On weekdays, it looks like a small fishing village, but in fact, the villagers are all Wei people. In addition, they also built their own forts on several islands at sea. If the descendants of Xiao want to deal with Wei in the future, they can at least retreat to the sea.


    The steward sun saw that the old lady had given the secret order to Wei ruoyi, so he said it incidentally.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly realized that his father was not only a local tyrant, but a big local tyrant sitting on several islands!


    The Wei family not only has an island, but also a fleet. On weekdays, it is only a merchant fleet that transports silk from Daqi by sea, but in fact, these fleets are just a cover up. There are warships in the Wei family''s fleet. The real wealth of the Wei family is the profits brought back by these fleets. The coastline of Daliang is not long, and it is located in the north. The coastline has been frozen for a long time, so sea transportation is not developed at all.


    It can be said that the sea trade of Daliang is almost all under Wei''s secret control.


    There are no warships in Daliang, because there is basically no danger from the sea. The eastern coastline of Daliang is connected with Daqi. Daqi is located in the South and rich in products. Therefore, even if someone wants to land and plunder from the sea, he must go to the rich Daqi first, not Daliang. For hundreds of years, almost no bandits from the sea have harassed the eastern coastline of Daliang.


    The ancestors of the Wei family were far sighted. After being transferred back to the capital, the fief still operated normally. At the same time, they began to build other homes in this place on the outskirts of Beijing.


    After the other courtyard was introduced into Wei Yi''s hands, it happened that the fief given to him by his Majesty was here, so he built another villa next to the other courtyard to connect the two places.


    Wei ruoyi felt that his ancestors and father dared to make such small moves under the emperor''s nose!


    Moreover, there is a Xie clan who is always eyeing the Wei family and is ready to make strong corrections to the Wei family.


    "It''s just the fifth Prince''s highness who has nothing to do with the princess this time, so it''s not suitable to show the things of biezhuang to the princess." manager Sun said, "when the princess comes in person next time, my subordinates will accompany the princess to biezhuang."


    "Lao Sun took care of it." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Princess, these confidential matters are related to the rise and fall of the whole Wei family, so please keep your mouth shut." steward Sun told me again and again.


    "I understand." Wei ruoyi doesn''t think he''s impatient and will shout this all over the street.


    When supervisor Sun left, Wei ruoyi immediately rolled on the bed.


    The simple introduction of supervisor sun is simply opening a new door to Wei ruoyi, which makes her vision and thinking suddenly open.


    Originally, she had been thinking about how to establish her own power in the shortest time. Now she doesn''t need to use her brain. The Wei family secretly has its own independent power system in operation.


    Wei ruoyi rolled for two circles and stopped. He slowly sat up straight. Grandma gave her the secret order. Does that mean to give her the future purple Marquis house?


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt himself Alexander. Why did grandma suddenly want to give her the token and let her know the secret hidden by the Wei family at once. Then she thought that her grandmother was only known to her, not to give her such a huge system, and it was just this small other village that could be given to her.


    If you really want to hold the whole Wei family in your hand, it depends on whether she has this ability.


    Wei ruoyi took out the token and put it in his hand. He looked through it carefully and proved what he thought. There was a small inscription under the token marked with the words of biezhuang. I believe there are other tokens like this in the Wei mansion.


    Then Wei ruoyi was confused again. According to the things described in Lin Shiyao''s letter to her, general Wei''s rebellion will be put out and the whole Wei house will be destroyed in the future. Is it only Ziyi Hou''s house or all the Wei''s people who perished? Wei''s family in Dongjun was implicated. If so, did those people really retreat to the sea?


    Doubts came one after another, which diluted the ecstasy of Wei Ruo Yi when he first learned these secrets. It also made her doubt again.


    If it is not only general Wei himself who wants to start the war in the name of the little prince, but the decision of the whole Wei family, how will she convince the whole family.


    It''s hard!


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that one head was bigger than two.


    Sure enough, you can''t think of anything. It''s too simple.


    Lin Shiyao has gone. Even if she doesn''t go, she can''t ask her about these things.


    Unless she firmly holds the position of home owner in her hand, she can really control her life in the future.


    Wei ruo''s clothes immediately withered again.


    She hasn''t finished a purple Marquis house yet. How can she deal with the whole Wei family?


    Other hospitals are much colder than the capital. Even the wind blowing on your face in the morning makes people feel the pain of a needle.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Jin came to the yard of Wei ruoyi.


    "Go and call up your princess," he said to green Rui.


    Green Rui... It''s not bright this day.


    "Don''t you know what''s the matter with Lord Xiao looking for the princess?" green Rui saluted and asked.


    "Ask her what she has promised, and she will know." Xiao Jin said.


    Green Rui dare not neglect. Although she knows that Wei ruoyi is sleeping inside, she can only go in and ask.


    Wei ruoyi was still sleeping. She was stunned for a long time by the fierce question of green Rui.


    What did she promise Xiao Jin? Why can''t she remember for a moment? Last night, when she was in charge of sun, she wanted to do a lot of things with him. She really slept too late. So Wei ruoyi, in a daze, asked Lvrui to send Xiao Jin away. She was so good that she could continue to sleep. When Lvrui came out of the door, Xiao Jin frowned a little, but didn''t say much and left directly.


    When Wei ruoyi woke up, it was close to noon. After wearing it, Wei ruoyi yawned and walked out.


    When he got to Xiao Jin''s room, Wei Ruo Yi thrust his face in front of Xiao Jin, "Uncle Xiao, when are you going to teach me martial arts?"


    Xiao Jin is playing chess with herself again. He would do such a thing only when he was extremely bored.


    The room was lit with incense, and the smoke curled up. The young man''s eyebrows were beautiful and clear, but he didn''t pay any attention to Wei ruo''s clothes.


    I am embarrassed.


    Wei ruoyi simply sat down beside Xiao Jin and waited slowly. Xiao Jin seemed to have made up his mind not to pay attention to her, that is, he didn''t even move the tip of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wei ruoyi yawned. Her eyes were a little dry. There were so many pieces on the chessboard, either black or white. Xiao Jin didn''t feel dizzy after looking at it for so long. "Are you unhappy?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    happy? He got up early in the morning and went to the pole to teach her something, but she directly asked the servant girl to send him away. Who can be happy.


    Before, he vowed to eat all kinds of hardships. Now he just gets up a little early. He can''t do it. Now he came to ask him when to teach martial arts? Why did she ask? He felt that Wei Ruo clothes should be comfortable and have a rest.


    She didn''t want to talk to him at all. Xiao Jin just looked at her chessboard.


    A plain white hand touched his present and shook slightly. Xiao Jin frowned, "take your hand away."


    "Are you finally willing to pay attention to me? Did I annoy you again?" Wei ruoyi asked quickly when he saw Xiao Jin speak.


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and glanced at her slightly. "There''s nothing wrong with you, but you can''t do what you said. Now you''re going to ask me when to teach you and how do you ask me to answer? I''ll call you in the morning, and you''re just looking for someone to send me back. Since you''re sleepy, sleep enough. Go back. I don''t want to teach."


    Wei ruoyi... She just remembered that she seemed to be awakened by someone in the morning. Lvrui said that Xiao Jin came to ask her if she could do what she promised. She was really sleepy at that time, so she asked Lvrui to send people away first.


    finished!


    Wei Ruo Yi immediately drooped at the corners of his mouth.


    What she promised Xiao Jin was that she could eat anything.


    "Uncle Xiao, I was wrong." Wei ruoyi quickly admitted his mistake. "Don''t be angry. Will you forgive me first?"


    "Not good." Xiao Jin said faintly, "I gave you a chance. You didn''t cherish it. I did what I promised you. You pushed me away. Don''t ask."


    "Don''t do this." Wei Ruo Yi was in a hurry and pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    The young man''s clothes were crumpled under her palm and pulled into a ball by her.


    "Let go," said Xiao Jin unhappily.


    "You don''t forgive me. I''ll hold it." Wei Ruo Yi said with a shy face.


    To deal with Xiao Jin, she is now gradually feeling a little bit of the law. As long as Uncle Xiao''s hair is smooth, it''s good.


    "Then hold it." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    Wei ruoyi stared at him dumbfounded and took off this robe.


    Xiao Jin''s lips showed a cold smile, "hold it well. I''ll see when you can hold it."


    "Do you forgive me if I hold it all the time?" Wei ruoyi asked with a bitter little face.


    Seeing the sad look in the corner of Wei ruoyi''s eyes, Xiao Jin''s unhappiness seemed to subside a lot, "maybe." he replied faintly again.


    Wei ruoyi clenched her fist. In order to please uncle Xiao, she decided to hold his clothes today.

 Chapter 204

    So the people in the other courtyard found that their princess became the attendant of the fifth prince. No matter where the fifth prince went, she followed him with a coat of the fifth prince.


    Everyone is worried. Sure enough, it is true that Princess Chong''an is infatuated with his Highness the fifth prince.


    Steward sun is even more worried. The princess is a little too uncertain. I don''t know if he disclosed too much to the princess last night. Even if your Highness the fifth Prince has left the palace, he is also an orthodox descendant of the Xiao family. If your Highness The Princess loses his head and tells his Highness the secret of biezhuang, it will not be bad!


    It''s OK for biezhuang. If the matter of Dongjun is also said, it will be the disaster of Wei''s death.


    At the end of the day, manager Sun''s hair turned white.


    Wei ruoyi pinched her clothes all day until it was late at night. She still depended on Xiao Jin''s side, "is uncle Xiao still angry?"


    "It''s late at night." Xiao Jin didn''t answer her question directly, but reminded her.


    "I know." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "I''m going to bed." Xiao Jin snorted.


    "Then this dress......" Wei Ruo Yi asked hesitantly.


    "I haven''t calmed down yet." Xiao Jin glanced at her.


    "Then I''ll keep holding." Wei ruoyi smiled and replied.


    "I don''t have the habit of letting people take my clothes back," Xiao Jin said. "Especially a woman."


    "Do you mean to let me wait for you outside with my clothes?" Wei Ruo Yi understood.


    There was some praise in Yanli''s eyes. Xiao Jin said, "it''s not too stupid." since she said she would take the clothes until he was completely willing to forgive her, do it.


    "Then you go to bed first, and I''ll go out and stand." the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart was like being roared by a divine beast. She knew what Xiao Jin meant. He got up early in the morning and ate his own shut door. Now he must get it back from her.


    A villain who must report!


    However, I can''t blame Xiao Jin for thinking carefully. Since she put forward martial arts, she said that she could bear hardships and stand hard work.


    Wei ruoyi walked to the door with Xiao Jin''s clothes. It was cold and there was a little snow. After midnight, he felt even colder.


    "Princess." green calyx sent a thick cloak and pressed it on the shoulder of Wei Ruo clothes, "why don''t we go back?"


    If you don''t teach, don''t teach.


    What kind of master can''t you find with the prestige of the purple Marquis house? Why do you have to come here to be angry with your Highness the fifth prince.


    "I was wrong this morning." Wei ruoyi glanced at the falling snowflakes in the patio and sighed, "go back first. It''s too cold outside."


    "But why is princess so?" green calyx said anxiously, "we can find someone else to teach."


    "I promised first, but I didn''t do it. I can''t blame your Highness the fifth Prince for being angry." Wei ruoyi said. "A man should have credibility."


    Steward sun stood aside and hung his hand. "Miss Green calyx went back first. The old slave will be here with the princess."


    "Yes, you can''t stand such a cold." Wei ruoyi drove the green calyx back, and then nodded to manager Sun, "please bother manager Sun."


    "Princess, this is what an old slave should do." before the door of his Highness the fifth prince, he would not call himself a subordinate, but changed his name to an old slave.


    In fact, during the day, he looked at the princess following his Highness the fifth prince. He felt strange, but just now he had time to ask Lvrui about it, and then he knew the reason. This made his heart drop after hanging all day.


    He is a martial artist and knows what it is to honor his promise and keep his promise, so he agrees with the princess''s move very much.


    As time went by, the night was cold to the bone. Even wearing a heavy cloak, Wei Ruo clothes felt cold from the soles of his feet.


    It''s really too cold.


    She had to think about small steps and pace back and forth, trying to get more heat from exercise.


    "Do you want the old slave to fetch some hot water for the princess?" asked the steward sun.


    "Good." Wei Ruo Yi shivered and nodded.


    "Princess, wait a moment. The old slave will come right away."


    When the steward Sun left, Wei ruoyi heard a little noise from the door behind him.


    She hurriedly looked back, and Xiao Jin really appeared in the door.


    "Uncle Xiao!" Wei ruoyi immediately approached the dog leg, "can you forgive me?"


    "Very cold?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows when she saw Wei ruo''s timid appearance.


    "Cold! Really cold!" Wei ruoyi nodded hurriedly.


    "Hold your arms and guard one, the sea of Qi, Yuan Xiao and Tan Zhong. There are three places to store Qi. Walk through Lin Yuan and let the true Qi run for a small week." Xiao Jin said, and directly popped up three copper coins, which hit three places on Wei Ruo Yi respectively. Wei Ruo Yi was surprised.


    "Still distracted?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi just regained his consciousness. This guy is not angry! This is teaching her something! Although she doesn''t know what Xiao Jin taught, she shouldn''t pit her.


    Because she found that the three places hit by Xiao Jin had been running faintly. She was busy running real Qi as Xiao Jin said. She had previously learned the Wei family''s mind method according to the method taught by Wei Yan, and she could vaguely feel the breath flowing in her blood. This is a very magical thing. Now do what Xiao Jin said, and that feeling is even stronger.


    Even the cold body just now doesn''t feel so frozen. Although it''s still cold, it can stand it.


    "Bring me my clothes. Come here at the third quarter of tomorrow''s Mao hour." Xiao Jin dragged the clothes in Wei ruoyi''s hand and said faintly.


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi''s spirit cheered, "thank you, uncle Xiao."


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and stared at her, "if you are late again, don''t mention what I want to teach you in the future."


    "I promise I won''t be late!" Wei ruoyi smiled. "Good night, uncle Xiao."


    She turned and left with a smile. Steward sun just turned around and sent Wei ruoyi back.


    Xiao Jin and other Wei ruoyi disappeared and closed the door.


    He smiled slowly. The girl is also a little perseverance, but think of her dogged pursuit of herself for so many years, not just a little perseverance!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jin''s smile stiffened at the corners of her lips.


    The next day, Wei ruoyi came by appointment. Xiao Jin took Wei ruoyi to a pond in another hospital.


    Sleep in the pond has been covered with a thick layer of ice. It snowed last night, and the ice is covered with another layer of snow.


    Xiao Jin asked Wei ruoyi to find someone to clear the snow on the ice. Then he asked someone to pull more than a dozen ice cubes and pour them with water. After a while, the ice cubes were frozen on the water. Xiao Jin went up and tried it himself. It was strong.


    "I''ll teach you a set of footwork. You learn it first," said Xiao Jin.


    "What are those dozen ice piles for?" Wei ruoyi asked. After so many people and tossing for so long, I''m sure I won''t look at it.


    "When you learn footwork, you can practice on the ice pile." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Wei ruoyi


    The ice pile is crystal clear. It looks very good, but it doesn''t slip. It will crack when walking on the ice, not to mention on this kind of ice pile? That''s not going to be crazy!


    Seeing that Wei ruo''s clothes were pale, Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows, "can''t you do it?"


    "You can do it!" Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth.


    That set of footwork is not very difficult to learn. Wei ruoyi has a good memory, but he wrote it down after two or three times. He practiced it several times on the flat ground, which is exactly the same.


    "How''s it going?" Wei ruo''s face was colored. "Is it still a sense of achievement to teach me such a savvy student?"


    "Not at all." Xiao Jin shook her head.


    "Why?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "Because I can see it once." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Wei ruoyi


    cheat!


    "You can learn in the flat ground, but if you can still make no difference on the ice pile, I''ll praise you twice," Xiao Jin said.


    "Let you praise me!" Wei ruoyi snorted, lifted his skirt, rubbed it and jumped onto the ice pile. The ice pile is not high. Wei ruoyi''s body method has been practiced very skillfully, so it''s not difficult to jump up. It''s rare to stop!


    She tried hard under her feet so that she wouldn''t slip down because of her sliding feet.


    It seems really difficult!


    I think it''s OK below. When I really come up, Wei ruoyi will know how terrible it is.


    It''s not because of height, but because of sliding and uneven stress. The surface of the ice pile is not even at all. It is very different from the ground. Even if you step on it by chance, you may slide down. If you want to not slide down, you must move quickly and speed up your thinking. You should not only think about your footwork, but also think about where your next foot will fall, because the number of ice piles is limited, If you want to cast the whole set of footwork on it, you must think about the position of the lower foot, otherwise you can''t cast it.


    So Wei ruoyi fell down after taking four steps for the first time.


    Get up and go up again. This time she jumped up and fell directly, because the surface of the ice pile she jumped on was inclined.


    Wei ruoyi


    She looked at Xiao Jin, who stood by with her negative hand and looked on coldly. She gritted her teeth and stood up again.


    This time she was careful, but she didn''t support it. She slipped on an inclined plane because she slowed down because of her caution.


    This time, she fell a little hard. When her foot slipped, the whole person flew off the ice pile, fell directly on the ice surface of the pond and fell a solid one.


    Emma, the chest is flattened! Wei Ruo Yi fell for a long time without getting angry, and his viscera were shocked and aching.


    "Princess!" green Rui screamed and wanted to help her, but Xiao Jin stopped her, "let her get up by herself." he said coldly.


    "But your highness, our princess..."


    "If you want to succeed, you must know where you failed." Xiao Jin said slowly. "Only when you know the pain, can you remember firmly."


    "No harm!" Wei Ruo Yi, who was stunned, finally got up and shook his hand to green Rui.

 Chapter 205

    What Xiao Jin said is reasonable, but it''s a little unkind not to let her maid come to help her up. However, since she has asked Xiao Jin to teach, she will carry out it according to his requirements. Falling more, Wei ruoyi was in a trance and gave birth to some idea whether Xiao Jin was deliberately correcting her.


    After not knowing how many times he fell, Wei ruoyi finally finished practicing a set of footwork on the ice pile.


    After she got off the ice pile, she just felt her legs trembling slightly.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Jin looked down at Wei Ruo Yi, who was panting on one side.


    "It''s freezing!" Wei ruoyi hummed. "But Uncle Xiao, what do you want to train me by letting me walk on the ice pile?" after falling so many times, she must know why!


    "Without him, but I prefer to see you stumble." Xiao Jin slightly bent down and said to Wei ruoyi in a very low voice.


    Wei ruoyi


    After tossing around all morning, did you play her like a monkey?


    Anger rose, and Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin.


    "Do you feel very angry?" Xiao Jin suddenly smiled. He was very handsome. This smile was like the spring breeze blowing his face and flowers blooming ten miles.


    Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth. What are you doing with such a wave!


    "OK!" Wei ruoyi suppressed his anger and said with a deep breath.


    "If you feel angry, we won''t have to practice in the future." Xiao Jin said slowly, straightened up, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Wei Ruo Yi condescending with his chest in his hands. "It''s easy for everyone."


    "Not angry!" Wei ruoyi immediately clenched his fist!


    This guy is definitely on purpose. He wants her to leave in the face of difficulties? There are no doors!


    He hit three acupoints last night. After she went back, she practiced the things taught by Xiao Jin together with Wei''s mental method. She benefited a lot. Originally, she could feel a little breath, but last night, the breath had gathered into a stream, like a stream of water, even though the real Qi was really just like a stream of water, However, it is a great difference from the avant-garde ruoyi''s blind practice.


    What Xiao Jin taught is absolutely the right thing.


    Wei ruoyi knows that his understanding is not bad. What''s worse is systematic and effective guidance!


    "Since you''re not angry, practice again until you can finish practicing the set of mental skills on the ice pile with your eyes closed." Xiao Jin suddenly restrained the smile on her face and said sternly, "haven''t you had enough rest?"


    Wei ruoyi bounced up from his chair like a conditioned reflex, "report to Uncle Xiao, enough rest."


    In a trance, she seemed to have returned to the time of military training in school.


    At the end of the day, Wei ruoyi already felt that she was walking on the ice pile as usual. She was embarrassed when she came to see it the next day. It was only one night. The ice pile was not only "long" high, but also the surface became more inclined.


    The difficulty factor increased when she slept!


    With yesterday''s foundation at the bottom, Wei Ruo Yi fell a little less today, but he fell a lot of bruises yesterday. When he fell again today, almost every time he felt painful.


    Gritting his teeth, he insisted again for a day. On the third day, the ice pile changed again.


    Not only is it higher, but also the section is narrower and the landing plane is smaller.


    The results can be imagined, all kinds of falls!


    Wei ruoyi fell on her face for five days. On the sixth day, the ice pile finally didn''t change. This was the happiest time for her in six days.


    At night, Wei ruoyi was able to come up and go freely on the icicle. Xiao Jin deliberately pit her and threw several snowballs at her, which was easily dodged by her.


    It''s really not in vain. I fell out of the dark blue. These days, as soon as she took off her clothes, her whole body was in great pain. Her knees, arms and other places were all green and purple. In some places, she also broke her skin. She kept her teeth silent and endured it. Every night when the medicine is applied, even the green stamen and green calyx can''t bear to see it.


    "Tomorrow I''ll teach you how to ride and shoot," said Xiao Jin. "Don''t you have horses in the yard?"


    "If you return to your highness, yes," said steward sun. "Just say what your highness needs." even steward sun has seen many ways these days. Although his Highness the fifth Prince''s mouth is poisonous and unbearable, steward sun is a martial artist. At a glance, you can see the profound meaning of his Highness the fifth Prince''s teaching his own princess to walk the ice pile.


    He has seen the County Star practice the sword technique of the Wei family. His arm strength is enough, but his feet are not flexible enough. Your highness, such practice is to strengthen the princess''s legs.


    As long as the county presides over it for a long time, it will certainly achieve something.


    The strength of Wei ruoyi''s arms is nothing to say about pulling the bow. No matter how strong the bow is, she can pull it open, so what she lacks is accuracy.


    "Raise it." Xiao Jin did not know where to find a branch and beat Wei ruoyi''s arm.


    With a swish, an arrow went out and didn''t even touch the edge of the target.


    "It''s too high!" said Xiao Jin gloating.


    "Didn''t you tell me to raise it?" Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes.


    "I didn''t teach you to lift so high!" Xiao Jin stared at her, "come again."


    This time, more than a dozen arrows were shot from front to back, either outside the target or missed the bull''s-eye at all.


    Wei ruoyi took an arrow out of the quiver again and put it on the bow string. She aimed for a long time. Xiao Jin kept commanding at a high point and a low point, and the fog at the end of Wei ruoyi said, "why don''t you aim for me once? I''ll see what it feels like?" she was really speechless by the high and low, and said to Xiao Jin.


    "Stupid!" Xiao Jin scolded, put aside the branches in her hand, stood behind Wei ruoyi, raised her right hand, held her hand holding the bow body, put her left hand on her left shoulder and lowered her body slightly.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Jin aimed the arrow at the bull''s-eye for her. "Try it."


    Wei ruoyi''s left hand loosened, and the arrow popped up as fast as a flying stone. It made a dull sound, and really hit the bull''s-eye.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, and then cheered. She turned around, hugged Xiao Jin and turned around, "I shot!"


    Xiao Jin


    He glanced around quickly. Fortunately, there was only one green Rui standing there in the temporary shooting range.


    "Put me down." just as Wei ruoyi was still immersed in joy, a faint male voice came from the top of Wei ruoyi''s head.


    Wei ruoyi reacted and hurriedly let go. Xiao Jin landed safely.


    Wei ruoyi quickly stepped back several steps and opened the distance between herself and Xiao Jin. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" she just really got carried away, so she made this move.


    "When can you get rid of the problem of holding people when you are so excited?" Xiao Jin said with a cold glance at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi


    It seems that she has held Xiao Jin twice, and each time she holds it very naturally.


    "Don''t get me wrong, really." Wei ruoyi was restrained in an instant.


    "I won''t take it to heart, but I won''t have another time." Xiao Jin said calmly. This shameful thing is better to turn it over as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, yes. What uncle Xiao said is what he said." Wei ruoyi followed suit.


    She lowered her head and hung her head. Her complacency really needs to be changed.


    "Go on." Xiao Jin said lightly.


    "Yes." Wei ruo''s clothes saluted Xiao Jin in a proper manner, and then he set up a bow and arched again.


    She got rid of her distractions, thought about the angle when she aimed just now, and shot an arrow again. Although she didn''t hit the red bull''s-eye as just now, she was better and made great progress than before.


    Wei ruoyi''s spirit was boosted again, and she seemed to feel a little doorway. This archery really depends on some feeling. Unlike the gun, the feather arrow is actually greatly affected by the wind, and a little parabola. If you think it is aimed at the right, it is under the bull''s eye when you actually hit the target.


    With this feeling, Wei ruoyi shot three arrows in a row, which was better than once, but it was always close to the bull''s-eye.


    Xiao Jin frowned and stood on one side staring at Wei Ruo Yi. The place where she hooped her arm had been slightly hot, just like the last time. But his palm is a little hot this time. Just pressed on her hand, he didn''t feel anything until he was picked up by her. He didn''t feel his heartbeat like beating a drum. If he didn''t have to supervise Wei ruoyi to prevent her from being lazy, he almost had the impulse to run away.


    The girl shocked her so much that he didn''t see anyone with such talent in martial arts except himself.


    The girl''s posture of bowing and archery is handsome, straight and heroic. She seems to be absorbed and completely immersed in her own world. Xiao Jin has experienced this realm and the promotion in this realm is the greatest.


    Others may have to experience the feeling that they can''t find for a long time. She found it only two or three times.


    If she goes on like this, it will happen sooner or later to hit the bull''s-eye.


    Sure enough, just after Xiao Jin''s thought flashed, he heard a dull thud. A feather arrow just shot by Wei ruoyi was nailed to the target, and the tail feather trembled.


    "Wow!" Wei ruoyi cried out in surprise.


    "It doesn''t count to shoot once, it doesn''t count to hit every time!" Xiao Jin couldn''t help pouring cold water on her, so that the whole person wouldn''t be complacent.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi looked back, looked at Xiao Jin''s serious face, and pulled open the bow string again.


    Her great strength is her advantage over others.


    If she hadn''t fallen black a few days ago, she would be in better shape.


    She practiced tirelessly. When she woke up the next day, she felt that she was wrong. Her arms were as heavy as lead. Even when she lifted them, she felt a little trembling.


    Wei ruoyi knew he was practicing a little hard, and his arm was a little weak. Sure enough, no one is God and needs rest.

 Chapter 206

    Wei ruoyi picked up the porcelain bowl sent by Lvrui. It contained a bowl of grain miscellaneous rice porridge. It was crystal clear and beautiful.


    With avant-garde ruoyi, she can drink three bowls of such porridge for breakfast, but today she holds and lifts this bowl and feels that her arms are shaking uncontrollably. It''s hard to pick up the chopsticks. The usual cow bone inlaid jade chopsticks weigh more than a thousand kilograms in her hand.


    Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth and controlled himself. He stretched out his hand and clamped two pieces of ham with chopsticks. When he took it back, his hand shook and the pieces of ham fell on the table. The palm tingled.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" green calyx looked at Wei Ruo Yi in surprise. The princess hasn''t wasted any food since she came back from Dingzhou. She eats every meal cleanly without leaving any leftovers, let alone deliberately throwing good food on the table.


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth and wanted to pick up the ham that fell on the ebony table with chopsticks. His arm was still shaking like chaff. Giving up, Wei Ruo Yi sighed, "take it."


    Seeing the abnormality of Wei ruo''s clothes, Lvrui picked up her handkerchief and took away the ham slices that fell on the table. "Princess, do you want a servant to find a doctor to show the princess?" her hands were shaking like this, and even two slices of ham couldn''t be clamped. How can this be good!


    Green calyx opened Wei ruoyi''s hand and was shocked. "Princess, your hand epithelium is worn out!" no wonder the princess didn''t let others touch her hand when she came back yesterday. She hastily washed them and threw them out to sleep without asking them to give medicine.


    Green Rui also came to have a look, and almost didn''t throw out the handkerchief. Wei Ruo Yi had several big blood bubbles in his delicate white and tender palm. Now the blood bubbles were removed, but several red blood spots were left, which looked very shocking in her porcelain white palm.


    "It''s all because the slaves and maidservants don''t take good care of them!" she was worried, and her tears rolled in her eyes. "The princess was hurt like this, and the slaves didn''t know."


    "I don''t blame you. I didn''t say it myself." Wei ruoyi was afraid that they would make a fuss and went to call the doctor, so she deliberately concealed it. She didn''t grind the bubble. She had treated it herself last night. The blood and water in it had been released, and they were all drugged.


    "No, the princess''s hands are worn like this. You must call a doctor to see it." green calyx said urgently, and then he was going to go out.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." Wei ruoyi hurriedly grabbed the skirt of green calyx. She was a little anxious. She touched the wound on her hand and frowned with pain. She hurriedly said, "if you go to find it, maybe uncle Xiao really won''t teach."


    She didn''t know that her natural power would also make her muscles weak, or she practiced too little. Yesterday, she used the heaviest bow, a bow tire weighing 120 kg. After practicing for a whole day, even the iron palm would wear off a layer, not to mention that she didn''t use it very often, Even when practicing the Wei family''s Sabre technique, I didn''t wear such a heavy long Sabre wheel for a day. It''s also her fault. She didn''t pay attention to adjustment, but blindly acted recklessly with her golden fingers. Now I''ve given myself to the pit. It really has nothing to do with Xiao Jin.


    "If he doesn''t teach, he won''t teach!" said green calyx. "Even if he is the prince, he can''t toss people like this, not to mention the scars of the princess. It''s too much to put the things he practiced on a big and rough lords, not to mention a delicate girl like our princess."


    Green calyx and green pistil have been accompanying Wei ruoyi. They can''t see it these days, but the princess has been gritting her teeth and enduring it. It''s hard for them to say anything. But now the princess has almost no strength to carry dishes and chopsticks. What are you going to do to suffer that crime?


    Wei ruoyi smiled bitterly. Maybe Xiao Jin didn''t treat her as a delicate girl, but a female man who was coarser than five big and three coarse old men.


    However, at the beginning, she was shameless, holding people to teach herself, and she was able to bear hardships one by one. It was only less than ten days, so she couldn''t stick to it. It''s really a little unreasonable.


    Anyway, just bite your teeth and hold on.


    Although God gave her a talent of high savvy, great strength and martial arts genius, no genius was achieved overnight through her own efforts, even she was the same.


    "I found the master myself, and I have to bite my teeth until the end." Wei ruoyi said, "Don''t complain. If your Highness the fifth Prince doesn''t sincerely teach me, he won''t accompany me outside to blow the cold wind every day. Who doesn''t know lazy cat Dong. It''s so comfortable to stay in the house, why stand outside and drink the West and north wind. What''s more, he is such a noble identity. As long as he says he doesn''t want to go, no one in this other courtyard will give him as a Buddha."


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other. The princess said yes, but he didn''t make so much trouble. Sometimes even they felt that it was because the princess had offended him before, so he now deliberately changed tricks to torture her highness.


    "It''s necessary to wrap it up," said green Rui. "It''s still so cold outside. The princess''s hands are hurt. If it''s frozen again, it''ll be terrible."


    "Yes, princess, wrap it up." green calyx nodded.


    "If you wrap it up, you won''t feel it." Wei Ruo Yi frowned slightly, and then thought, "by the way, didn''t you bring a pair of soft silk gloves? Take that pair of gloves for me, and I''ll take them with me. In case Xiao Jin sees it wrapped up, he''ll have to make some words."


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other and sighed. Their princess is hopeless! It was eaten by his Highness the fifth prince. Fear him no matter what you do!


    Anyway, the five princes just rely on their own identity and the princess admires him, so they let the princess be convinced and slip away with him.


    Green Rui went to open the cage, turned out the gloves and put them on Wei ruo''s clothes. Not to mention that the soft silk gloves fit very well. After wearing them, the tingling on her hands was really reduced.


    Wei ruoyi stretched his hands with satisfaction, "you see, this is not very good."


    Green pistil and green calyx didn''t know what to say. They sighed again, "princess, why do you have to spell like this?" green pistil sighed puzzled.


    It''s clearly a princess granted by your majesty and a girl loved by the general of Wei. What do you want? Why do you have to suffer like this? Therefore, at the bottom of green calyx''s heart and green calyx''s heart, he recognized that Wei ruoyi still couldn''t let go of his feelings for the fifth prince, so he desperately changed a way to follow him every day.

 Chapter 207

    It''s rare for them to be so affectionate as the princess.


    The princess kept saying that she was infatuated with the fifth prince in the past, but she was young and ignorant. As expected, she came to let the fifth Prince let go of her wariness of the princess.


    Unfortunately, his Highness the fifth prince was really blindfolded by lard and couldn''t see their princess''s sincerity.


    What''s wrong with their princess? No matter what people outside say about her, after returning from Dingzhou in the bottom of green pistil and green calyx''s heart, their princess is a first-class good master in the world. And now the princess, who is beautiful and has a good figure, has a great personality. Although there are still some mistakes in her brain from time to time, she can''t say something, which makes people incomprehensible, but looking at the whole capital, there is probably no more real person than her Princess.


    His Highness the fifth prince only sees the bad places of the princess. Why can''t he see the good places of the princess? Even they have to complain about their own princess.


    "Well, look at you two holding bitter gourd faces. Don''t worry about me. I think I''ll be fine after a few days of rest. It''s just that I used it a little hard yesterday. This hand is not practiced in ordinary days, so it''s like this. Practice more in the future. When a thin cocoon comes out, it won''t be so delicate." Wei ruoyi smiled. She simply put down the dishes and chopsticks and patted her arm with her hand, Sure enough, she just strengthened her leg practice recently. Before running with sandbags, she really relied on her strength and didn''t care about the training on her arm. But she was negligent. She always thought her strength could not be used, but she ignored the fact that she was not a God at all. It was a man, and her tolerance was limited.


    In the future, it is necessary to strengthen the practice of arms. These hands are also delicate and tender. There is no way. This is the stage after all, and it will be good to get used to it in the future.


    I would also like to thank Xiao Jin. If he hadn''t practiced like this, she hadn''t found that she had this shortcoming.


    Too bad, just talking, but forgetting the hour, Wei ruoyi glanced at the hourglass on the table at hand, panicked, quickly poured the bowl of porridge into his mouth, swallowed it three or two times, and then got up and ran out.


    "Princess, you''ve just had a bowl." green Rui stamped her feet behind her and said hurriedly. Wei ruoyi has a big appetite these days. She usually drinks three bowls. Recently, she drinks five to six bowls. I don''t know how her slender waist holds so much porridge.


    "It''s too late. It''s too late. Uncle Xiao will be unhappy again. I''ll take trouble to coax him. You help me heat this. I''ll have time to eat when I have a rest." Wei ruoyi had already run to the door, and the voice floated over.


    When she ran to Xiao Jin in one breath, Xiao Jin had stood at the door waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly stopped. "I''m a little late."


    "If you come back later, I''ll go back." Xiao Jin stared at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle Xiao. Even if I''m a little late, you know that girls sometimes have a little trouble. Your adult has a lot. Don''t worry about me." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "Forget it." Xiao Jin''s look slowed down and glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes. "Today, take your bow and ride with me into the mountain to hunt."


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi was stunned. "It''s just snowing outside. What are you doing in the mountain? If you want to practice riding and shooting, isn''t it OK in the yard?" it''s not that she doesn''t want to go. In fact, she is very excited to hear the word hunting, but it''s a little inconvenient today. Her arm is off and her palm is worn out again. I''m afraid she''s not hunting in the mountain today, but hunting her.


    "It''s just because it''s snowing that there are many prey. Do you have to shoot at the target all the time when you practice riding and shooting? Will it be difficult before you fight the enemy in the future? You have to ask others to stand firm and shoot for you? It''s a joke!" Xiao Jin said. "If you can''t even eat this pain, you don''t have to practice. Just go back to bed."


    "I can bear hardships!" Wei ruoyi said hurriedly.


    "Are you wearing gloves?" Xiao Jin asked casually when she saw Wei ruo''s clothes stretched out her hand and revealed her beautifully embroidered soft silk gloves.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi smiled twice and hid his hand in his sleeve a little unnaturally. Don''t be seen by the uncle. "It''s too cold," she explained.


    "Oh. It''s really a little cold. You have to go into the mountain. It''s good for you to wear more." Xiao Jin didn''t think much, nodded and said.


    "By the way, can I change a bow today?" Wei Ruo Yi asked weakly. She can''t even lift her arm this morning. Put away the heaviest bow.


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Jin didn''t think much. It''s just a bow. She can use whatever she likes.


    After a little cleaning up, there was nothing to clean up. Xiao Jin told steward sun to prepare when Wei ruoyi didn''t come. Water and dry food were available, and even the people who accompanied them into the mountain had been found. Therefore, Wei ruoyi came, but they waited for about half an hour, and everyone had finished the assembly.


    Everyone went out of the gate of other villa and went all the way to the depths of the mountain forest.


    The snow on the road is a little thick, which is also difficult to walk. Fortunately, there are people who are very familiar with the back mountain in other hospitals.


    "People have their way, and animals have their tracks." Xiao Jin rode his horse to the side of Wei Ruo Yi and said, "as long as something passes by, it will leave traces. What I teach you today is how to track these traces."


    "Yes." Wei Ruo Yi looked like being taught with an open mind.


    "You see, this branch is the trace left by someone passing by recently." Xiao Jin pointed to several broken branches on the roadside and said to Wei ruoyi. When he finished, he frowned a little and felt something wrong.


    It''s snowing in the mountains and forests. How can anyone pass by, but there are no footprints on the ground


    Did they skim over the branches above their heads?


    People in Wulin must be able to complete such actions.


    What do people in Wulin do when they come to the mountain forest?


    "Have you ever seen any suspicious people passing by nearby this morning?" Xiao Jin stopped her horse and frowned and asked the escort of the other courtyard.


    "When preparing horses for your highness and Princess and tying them at the door in the morning, an old woman once passed by and asked for a glass of water to eat. When we saw that she was old and had to get up early, we invited her to sit at the door and were given double hot tea. She drank some and left. The others didn''t see anyone." after everyone asked each other, a guard came back.


    "Old woman?" Xiao Jin frowned. "You don''t go to the hospital. It''s not on the road. It''s in the morning for no reason. How can an old woman pass by?"


    In a word, Xiao Jin asked the accompanying guards.

 Chapter 208

    They didn''t think so much in the morning.


    But now it''s really not right to be mentioned by his Highness the fifth prince.


    "Are we going back now?" asked the escort.


    "For the sake of safety, go back." Xiao Jin raised her eyes and looked around. She felt someone hiding nearby. Only after the last time Wei Yan was kidnapped, the safety of Wei ruoyi is the responsibility of royal guards. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it''s better to go back first.


    Fortunately, it is not far away now.


    He raised his eyes and looked at his head. The dense forest was covered. Although it was winter and the leaves fell, the dry branches were intertwined layer by layer, just like weaving a big net. The snow was covered between the branches, so it was like building a canopy on his head. If not, perhaps those who pass by the branches will not break the branches and leave traces.


    Xiao Jin flew up from the horse and jumped onto the branch. She really saw someone leave footprints on the snow on the branch. It was very shallow, which proved that her martial arts was very high and she almost walked on the snow without trace. It hasn''t snowed since this morning. The footprints are new. They passed shortly before they came. I''m afraid someone is hiding somewhere in front. I''ll just wait for everyone to disperse when hunting, so that I can directly take advantage of their distraction and catch Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t want to take this risk at all.


    After falling back on the horse, Xiao Jin ordered everyone to turn back.


    Originally they wanted to live in the mountains and forests for a night, but now it seems too dangerous.


    At Xiao Jin''s command, everyone began to turn the horse''s head. At this time, a black crow flew in the forest and croaked twice. I don''t know whether it was the cry or the vibration of wings. Snow was swept off the branches.


    Everyone stopped suddenly and looked at the crow flying high from the branches.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange in the mountain today?" a guard whispered.


    "What?"


    "On weekdays, we also go into the mountains to hunt. In this climate, rabbits have long come out to look for food. We haven''t seen a hare''s hair all the way." the man whispered, "it''s a little abnormal."


    When he said this, everyone suddenly felt that it was reasonable.


    It has snowed for two days. As long as it is sunny, rabbits and foxes will run all over the mountains. The mountain forest belongs to the purple Marquis house. On weekdays, no people come up to hunt. There are many animals. You can see it in two steps.


    But today, we have walked out of other hospitals for nearly half a day, but we can''t even see the shadow of a rabbit.


    The mood of the crowd was complicated. In addition, the crow just flew by and surprised the snow, which made everyone feel a little depressed and frightened.


    "What voice?" Xiao Jin pricked up her ears and frowned. He heard a long winded sound from a distance. It seemed that a large piece of things ran along the snow. The sound was getting louder and louder. It should be directed at them.


    When he said this, everyone was even more nervous. Everyone stood up and listened, but the horses they rode were restless and restless.


    A deep and distant wolf howl came, and then the howling wolf howled one after another.


    "It''s the wolves!" someone shouted in surprise.


    "Go!" Xiao Jin said decisively to Wei ruoyi, "run back!" then he dropped a whip according to Wei ruoyi''s horse ass.


    The horse was restless because he felt the smell of wild wolves. He was dragged by Wei ruoyi, so he didn''t move forward. Instead, he paced his four hoofs back and forth. Now he was photographed by Xiao Jin coldly. The horse completely spread its four hoofs and jumped forward.


    Wei ruoyi intuitively felt numb in her arm. Even if she was wearing gloves, the wound on her hand was strangled by the thick reins, and her tears almost didn''t fall down.


    Sheng Sheng held back the pain and couldn''t just cry. She worked hard on her waist and back and tightly clamped her legs on the horse''s belly, so she didn''t let herself fall off the horse''s back.


    The horse spread her hooves and ran in the snow. The snow was deep. The horse she rode was very smart, but it was still very difficult to run.


    The sound of wolf howling seems to come from all directions of the mountain forest. It is getting closer and closer. Some guard horses are timid, either running around or shivering in place. They are unwilling to take a half step forward.


    A good team, accompanied by more than a dozen guards, is now not as neat as before, but scattered. The wolves have not yet approached, and the formation has been dispersed.


    Xiao Jin rode her horse and closely followed Wei ruoyi. Seeing her pale face, she was about to comfort her. At the moment of looking back, she saw four or five wild wolves jumping out of the woods.


    The wolf''s body is dexterous. If these horses are so heavy, they run fast.


    After a while, several wolves rushed over and bit the necks of the two frightened horses. The smell of blood stimulated other wild wolves, and a steady stream of wild wolves ran out of the woods.


    Those guards who had been riding on horseback saw their horses bitten and tried to protect themselves with a knife, but how could their personal strength stand the wolves? They struggled to support them for a short period of time and could cut two wild wolves trying to get close, because there were more wolves from behind to avoid jumping out of the woods.


    Some people running in front wanted to turn their horses around to help them. As soon as they turned around, they were surrounded by wolves and couldn''t get away. Some people wanted to shoot with bows and arrows. They were all hunting in the mountain and had enough arrows. However, if they could shoot two arrows, they couldn''t shoot the third arrow, because wolves had rushed towards him while he was making a bow.


    Xiao Jin''s regretful intestines are green now. He clearly asked whether there are wolves in the nearby mountains and forests last night. The answer is that they have been in other hospitals for many years and haven''t seen wolves in the mountains and forests. Maybe there are wild wolves, but a large group of wolves have never seen them. He just looked back and saw that there were as many as twenty or thirty wolves jumping out of the woods in a short time, and there were others behind.


    He has been fighting with people in royal guards for so many years. It is the first time he has met such a large number of wolves. Not to mention that he brought only a dozen guards, even if the number doubled, he probably couldn''t cope.


    "Don''t run away. Gather here!" Xiao Jin has seen that the strength of these wolves is to divide and surround many guards, so he shouted to gather the rest of the guards.

 Chapter 209

    Although the guards selected by supervisor sun in the other courtyard are not as well-trained as the dark guards, they are all trained by supervisor sun himself. Xiao Jin leads the hunting team today. Steward sun doesn''t dare to send out the dark guards in the house. He''s afraid that Xiao Jin will see what way to come out. He knows that Xiao Jin has been in the Royal Guards for so many years and has the most vicious eyes.


    So steward sun only dared to choose some ordinary guards to follow. However, steward sun came out of the Wei family army and trained people very well, so Xiao Jin gave an order to give a shot in the arm to the guards who had just fled around in a hurry. They all tried to break through the surrounding and surrounded Xiao Jin.


    In addition to the three people who were lost in the attack by the wolves at the beginning, it didn''t take long for the remaining ten people to find ways to get near Xiao Jin.


    "Gather in a circle. Keep one side each." Xiao Jin drew a knife and immediately said to everyone.


    Soon, everyone gathered in a circle according to Xiao Jin''s instructions and guarded the place in front of them.


    Wei ruoyi took hold of the long knife she hung on the saddle and lifted it. It was like playing with this long knife on weekdays, but now her arm muscles were sore. Even lifting it made her very sour. Now when she lifted the knife, her arm was sour and couldn''t help shaking.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her. "It''s such a bold color. What''s the use?" he thought Wei ruoyi was afraid, so the cold voice scolded her and wanted to make her brave. "Aren''t you just a few wolves? What''s terrible? If you''re so timid, why practice martial arts!"


    Wei ruoyi gritted her teeth and tried to control her arm. "I''m not afraid." she said in a deep voice.


    He said he was not afraid, but his arm still shook badly. Xiao Jin silently sighed at the bottom of her heart. In fact, in the face of so many wild wolves, even a man can''t help feeling cold, not to mention a spoiled girl like Wei ruoyi. He yelled at her just to keep her awake. At this time, he asked him to appease her kindly, but he couldn''t do it.


    "You''ll be with me in a moment." Xiao Jin still couldn''t help adding a sentence, and her voice softened. He was afraid that she would be frightened and run around, so he even threatened and cajoled her.


    "I know." Wei ruoyi was also worried at the bottom of his heart. His golden fingers opened strangely. What''s the use of so much strength on weekdays? At the critical time, his arms actually took off! Is it true that the cannon fodder woman was destined to escape Lin Shiyao and Xiao Jin, but she can''t escape fate? Are you really going to die under the wolf''s mouth today?


    Wild wolves are also smart. Seeing that everyone is surrounded in a circle, they don''t rush forward, but also gather around. They just bared their teeth and roared menacingly from time to time. A wolf''s front servant was suddenly split by two guards in that direction. He was hurt, moaned twice and shed blood, Limping back to the wolves.


    Another wolf came to test, and was beaten back by the guards.


    After several times of trial, the wolves in the wolf pack learned to be good. They no longer rushed forward, but gathered in a circle and guarded these people.


    So the inner circle is human and the outer circle is wolf. You look at me. I stare at your stalemate. The wolves no longer rush in, and the people surrounded by wolves can''t leave.


    "It''s not a thing to be surrounded like this," said an experienced guard. "The wolf is the most patient beast. I heard the old man in his hometown say that if he is watched by a wild wolf, he will chase you for ten days and a half months and will chase you to death."


    "We don''t have to stick to it for ten days and a half months. As long as it''s the third day, supervisor sun will send someone to look for us if he doesn''t see us back." someone replied.


    "It''s freezing. We''re surrounded here and can''t move or keep warm. I''m afraid we don''t have to wait until three days. If we don''t find a place to set up a tent to keep warm at night, we''ll be frozen to death." another person said with a little depression.


    After listening to his words, everyone looked at Xiao Jin one after another.


    He has the highest status here, so he has to listen to him.


    Xiao Jin had never encountered such a situation, frowning and pursing her lips.


    The longer the stalemate, the human disadvantage will slowly emerge. Because everyone gathered together and looked nervously at the surrounding wolves. They couldn''t move. The cold wind in the mountain forest was getting stronger and stronger, and they were frozen one by one. The colder and more nervous people are, the more tired they feel.


    On the contrary, the wild wolves in those wolves are also comfortable. Some sit in the snow and stare covetously. Some are naughty and simply roll in the snow. They don''t know whether they are playing or resting.


    Wolves are really patient animals, that is, the horses and three people who were bitten to death by them. They don''t move a bite, but let their bodies freeze in the snow.


    "Can you tell which one is a wolf?" Xiao Jin asked in a low voice.


    The guards looked at each other and set their eyes on the wolves.


    The principle of catching the thief and the king first is probably the same in wolves, thought Xiao Jin. He had never met wolves, and his eyes were black. He had to try his luck.


    When I heard the wolf''s cry, it seemed that a wolf was the first to howl. Unfortunately, these wolves were almost the same. Just now, I didn''t have time to distinguish which one was the wolf king.


    "You protect the princess, I''ll go out and try." Xiao Jin said to the other guards.


    "Your Highness, be careful." the guards nodded.


    "Wait for me here." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Come and protect your Highness the fifth prince with two arrows." Wei ruoyi suddenly said.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes, and there was some praise. Although the girl''s arm was still shaking, her voice was very calm and unpredictable.


    In this case, it is also a skill to pretend to be calm.


    Two guards pulled out their bows and arrows. They pulled their bows and arrows and got ready. Xiao Jin roared and flew out of the crowd and rushed to the wolves on one side.


    If Wei ruoyi was at ordinary times, she really felt that she could jump out to help Xiao Jin, but now, her jumping out would only be a drag on Xiao Jin.


    Although Xiao Jin is not valued by his majesty, she is also the prince. She can''t let Xiao Jin do anything on the territory of the purple Marquis house.


    Wei ruoyi really felt that her mouth was really opened. In the morning, she said that she was not hunting, but being hunted. It was only half a day. Looking at the current situation, they were prey, and those wild wolves were hunters.

 Chapter 210

    Wolves are extremely intelligent and patient animals. As soon as they see Xiao Jin jump out, they are immediately alert and stare at Xiao Jin''s actions with green eyes.


    Xiao Jin had a sleeve arrow in her hand. She first made a fake move, shook her left hand and lifted it, which attracted the attention of the wolves. Her right hand followed. When she pulled the machine, two sleeve arrows shot out from the bottom of her sleeve. One sleeve arrow hit the eye of a wild wolf, while the other sleeve arrow shot empty, disappeared into the snow and disappeared.


    The Wolf shot by Xiao Jin screamed and rolled to the ground. The wolf blood immediately dyed the white snow red.


    Seeing this, the other wolves roared and bared their teeth at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin looked around and caught a glimpse of a silver gray wolf among the wolves. It was huge. It was followed by two wild wolves and was also showing its teeth to itself, but the wolf was staring at him tightly and stood still.


    It was probably the wolf. Xiao Jin looked at the distance between herself and the wolf, raised her sleeve arrow and aimed at it. Just before he was about to launch the sleeve arrow, four wild wolves rushed out obliquely and jumped at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin turned around and avoided three of them, but her shoulder was grabbed by the other one, and suddenly a stab hit her, He wanted to hit the wolf with one blow, so he focused on the sleeve arrow. The wolf''s action was extremely agile. The sleeve arrow flew out. Because his shoulder was injured, the sleeve arrow immediately lost its accuracy and flew past the side of the wolf.


    Xiao Jin''s move seemed to annoy the wolves. The wolf roared up to the sky, and the rest of the wild wolves immediately separated most of them to attack Xiao Jin.


    "Take advantage of the opportunity to hurry!" Xiao Jin drew her sword and then shouted to Wei ruoyi.


    That''s what he planned. Even if he couldn''t hit the head wolf, he was bound to provoke the wolves. As long as he attracted most wild wolves to attack him, Wei ruoyi could ride away under the protection of the guard.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that Xiao Jin was deeply trapped in the wolves, she didn''t know where the strength came from. Her hands were shaking with long knives. Now she couldn''t feel sour and soft because she was worried. "Put the arrow!" she ordered, several guards holding bows shot out the arrows in their hands, and immediately injured several wolves who jumped at Xiao Jin.


    The first wolf roared up to the sky, and the rest of the wild wolves began to attack Wei ruoyi.


    The wolves and people immediately fought together.


    Wei ruoyi also rode a horse wheel knife to keep the wolf from approaching.


    She didn''t have any actual combat experience. She fought in Luoxia town last time. Next, she was faced with fierce wolves, which made her a little flustered at the beginning. However, she soon calmed down. The fast, accurate and cruel sword technique of the Wei family is really the bane of these wild wolves. It''s a pity that her arm is out of strength. Even now she is waving her long knife in one breath, she has become much slower over time.


    "Save your Highness the fifth prince," said Wei ruoyi, who commanded his guard.


    Xiao Jin is the prince. She can''t die because she saved her. Otherwise, her majesty can''t explain.


    Moreover, she also saw that even if half of the wolves went to deal with Xiao Jin, it was almost impossible for the rest of them to escape from the wolves.


    First of all, you can''t run these wolves. Now things have evolved like this. It''s not trying to kill the first wolf. Maybe things still have a turn for the better.


    Wei ruoyi thought so, and Xiao Jin thought so.


    Wolves pounced on him in all directions. No matter how high his martial arts are, he will inevitably have something unprotected.


    However, after a long time, he was injured in several places. If he went on like this, he would be tired to death by these wild wolves.


    Xiao Jin also rushed in the direction of the wolf. Others jumped up and released the last sleeve arrow in the air. The sleeve arrow ran towards the wolf. The wolf jumped and dodged. The sleeve arrow scratched its ear. Although it could not pierce it, it cut its ear and bled at once.


    The first wolf ate pain, roared angrily, and the attack of the wolves was even more fierce.


    At this time, the hidden arrow from nowhere shot at the guards of Ruo clothes, and immediately killed one guard, followed by the second and third


    "Someone is hiding nearby." Xiao Jin saw the direction of the arrow and immediately gave a warning. A black figure was lying on a tree in front. The man was wrapped in black and white clothes. He was lying on the branches and integrated with black and brown branches and white snow. It was really difficult to be found. If he hadn''t shot two arrows in a row and killed two bodyguards, almost no one could find his existence. He restrained his breath very well. These people are focused on dealing with wolves, and there is no energy to notice his existence.


    Is he the one who broke the branch before?


    Xiao Jin had no time to think about it and said to Wei ruoyi, "be careful of the people in the tree over there��


    Wei ruoyi also saw the man''s existence. Seeing that he raised his bow and arrow again to aim at her guard, she pulled up a bow hanging on the side of the saddle, also pulled open the bow, and shot an arrow at the man. Her arm was weak. In addition, the wound on her hand was painful, so Wei ruoyi''s arrow was quite inaccurate, but it also frightened the man. He knew his whereabouts Exposed, he simply aimed his bow at Xiao Jin.


    Among these people, the bravest is Xiao Jin. There are several dead wolves lying at his feet, and most of the wild wolves who want to jump on him are colored.


    As long as Xiao Jin is eliminated, these people will be captured by wolves.


    When Wei Ruo Yi saw this, she knew it was bad. She rode her horse and whipped, and rushed straight in the direction of Xiao Jin. "Be careful!" she flew up and jumped to Xiao Jin''s side. The horse blocked the hidden arrow shot at Xiao Jin, but it was hurt with a sad hiss. The four hoofs suddenly lost their strength. The horse fell to the ground, and Wei Ruo Yi rolled to the ground.


    "The arrow is poisonous!" Xiao Jin was surprised. He couldn''t care about others. He rolled on the spot, cut open two wild wolves close to Wei Ruo Yi, grabbed Wei Ruo Yi and jumped up with her waist.


    Wei ruoyi only felt that the cold wind came from all directions, and the fallen snow in the forest fell into her eyes. Suddenly, it was cold and fascinated her sight.


    "I''ll take you out of here!" Xiao Jin said in Wei ruoyi''s ear. "Hold me tight."


    Wei ruoyi nodded, stretched out his arm and surrounded Xiao Jin''s waist.


    She felt that her head and face were covered by Xiao Jin''s cloak. Even if she couldn''t see it, she could hear the wind whistling past her ears. Her body was like a small boat thrown into the sea. She fluctuated with Xiao Jin''s jumping action. She could smell the blood on Xiao Jin. I don''t know whether it was the wolf blood on his cloak or his own blood. In short, the smell came in bursts, and Wei Ruo Yi wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 211

    Wei ruoyi didn''t know how long Xiao Jin had run with him, and whether he was running in the right direction. He didn''t know how long it took before he felt his body. Then he fell rapidly. The falling feeling caused by gravity acceleration was very terrible. Wei ruoyi wanted to cry, but he was alert to bite the corner of his mouth and didn''t let himself scream, At this time, she was yelling, which could only add chaos and did no good.


    Finally, the heavy meal seemed to fall into the deep snow. The soft snow slowed down the impact when she fell, but Rao was so that Wei ruoyi''s legs were still soft.


    She and Xiao Jin rolled in the snow, but she was still firmly fixed in front of her chest by Xiao Jin. They didn''t know how long they rolled and finally stopped. Wei ruoyi hurriedly opened the cloak over her head and looked under her. Rolling for too long made her feel a little dizzy. She settled for a long time before she calmed down.


    What caught her eye was Xiao Jin''s plain white face, which had lost her blood color.


    He was injured, and there was blood seeping from the corners of his lips. The originally beautiful eyebrow peak was slightly twisted into a pimple.


    "Xiao Jin, are you all right?" Wei ruoyi hurriedly wanted to prop up his body. He didn''t know where Xiao Jin was on the top, which made him hum, and the knots between his eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wei ruoyi hurriedly got up. He was wearing a black coat and took the blood stains stuck on the robe where she rolled down, which had been dyed light pink, but he couldn''t see anything bad on his body.


    "It''s all right. But now it''s all right." Xiao Jin covered her chest, sat up and coughed. "You almost broke two ribs! Why are you so heavy?" he looked up and down at Wei ruo''s clothes. He saw that she was intact except for some wolf blood on her body. He was relieved.


    He just took Wei ruoyi and jumped down a small hill. He could be safe and sound by buffering the hillside covered with thick snow. If it was normal, so high and with a Wei Ruo clothes, he was really not sure that he could jump down and land safely.


    Jumped off the hill and rolled down the hillside. They are now in the flat land. They have reached beyond the mountains and forests. Those wolves should not chase out of the mountains and forests.


    Even the man who ambushed them should not dare to rush out, otherwise he would not choose these people to sneak when dealing with the wolves.


    But he escaped with his Ruo clothes, but he left so many guards in other hospitals in the mountain. Most of those people were also unlucky.


    No way, he can only take care of Wei Ruo clothes.


    "Where is this?" Wei ruoyi heard that Xiao Jin would joke. He thought he might be no big deal, so he looked around.


    "I don''t know, it''s out of the mountain." Xiao Jin wanted to stand up, but with a force, his heart was a sharp pain. Just fell, all the strength was concentrated on him. Even if he fell in the snow, he was shocked. I''m afraid he was injured internally. He raised his eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi. He saw that she was not looking at herself, so he put down his heart.


    Gritting his teeth, he raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Now there is no horse, and he doesn''t know where he fell outside the mountain. He doesn''t know whether he can walk back before nightfall.


    If you can''t go back, you should think about seeing if there is a safe place to spend the night.


    Although the wolves shouldn''t rush out of the mountain, it''s really hard to say at night. However, he jumped down the mountain just now, and the wolves can''t jump with him. Even if he wants to catch up, it will take some time. As for the man who ambushed them, as long as he doesn''t sneak with the wolves, Xiao Jin asked herself that she was not sure to protect Wei Ruo clothes in his hand.


    "Let''s go. The other hospital should be in the East." Xiao Jin took a deep breath, suppressed the dull pain from his chest, and said to Wei ruoyi in a slow voice.


    Taking advantage of Wei ruo''s unprepared clothes, he quietly ordered several acupoints to make the wound on his body no longer bleed.


    But when the acupoints are sealed, he can''t move his Qi. It will become very cold in a moment. He should have worn thicker clothes if he knew he would be attacked when he went out.


    This should be a place where no one has ever been. The snow is deep. You can''t reach your knees in one step. Soon, Xiao Jin knows the meaning of cold to the bone.


    Xiao Jin smiled bitterly in silence.


    The warmth on the body has long been taken away by the cold wind, and the rest is a piece of ice.


    He couldn''t help but pull his cloak tightly. The cloak was not thick, and no matter how tight it was, it couldn''t play any role. He could feel a layer of frost on his eyebrows. Except that his heart was still a little hot, his whole body seemed to be slowly frozen.


    "You''re cold?" Wei ruoyi walked out a few steps and found Xiao Jin behind her. She turned around and looked. It was rare to see him bow his waist and back. The thin cloak moved with the wind. Even if he grabbed it, there was a feeling that it was about to be blown away.


    "I......" Xiao Jin shivered coldly. As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt the heat in her mouth lose.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi a little distracted.


    It''s really cold.


    "How can your hands be so cold?" Wei ruoyi came back, touched his hand, and then was surprised.


    Xiao Jin felt her hands covered by a pair of soft and warm hands. Then the girl in front of her took off her thick cloak of fox hair and covered his shoulder.


    The cloak also brought her warmth and her fragrance, which made Xiao Jin in a trance for a moment.


    "You are hurt." Wei ruoyi simply held Xiao Jin. He wears little on weekdays. That''s because he has real Qi to protect his body. Now he looks like a ghost. It must be caused by the poor operation of real Qi. "Even if you won''t say it, I can guess." she frowned. "Hold on for a while and I''ll see if I can find a shelter. I can''t carry it so hard. You''re young now and feel you can carry it. In case of the root cause of the disease, it depends on what you do when you get old!"


    "You are so wordy." Xiao Jin muttered.


    "What is my wordiness?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him. "If you don''t show off and always wear so little, why are you frozen like this now?"


    Show off... Xiao Jin was cold at first, and then her eyebrows were angry. Say he''s coquettish? He is free and easy on weekdays!


    Can you talk? At least he just saved her once!

 Chapter 212

    I don''t know if it''s because the cannon fodder aura of Wei ruoyi in the original book is too powerful, so even after he took over the body, he has a disastrous constitution.


    It''s only been a long time. She''s met almost everything.


    Wei ruoyi thought sadly while carrying Xiao Jin forward.


    How difficult it is to live.


    Wei ruoyi burst into tears.


    Her journey through life is a capital "embarrassment" plus a capital "tragedy".


    When people are unlucky, they fart and smash their heels, and plug their teeth when drinking cold water. The sun came out in the morning. Now the weather has come to bully her. She said she would change her face. Not all dark clouds, even the wind is much stronger.


    "If you leave me, maybe you can go farther by yourself." Xiao Jin said silently for a long time, "there will be wind and snow soon."


    "If you have strength, you''d better think about how to be so dead." Wei ruoyi gave him a white look and said, "don''t talk nonsense." she pulled Xiao Jin''s shaky body towards her side again. Her hands were sour and her strength was infinite. It was a trouble for Wei ruoyi. Now she suddenly missed her strong day.


    However, she suddenly remembered something. She didn''t have strength, but she couldn''t use it because her arm was weak and weak.


    "You wait first." Wei ruoyi put down Xiao Jin, then bowed his head and untied his belt. Xiao Jin hurriedly turned his head, "what are you doing?" how did you walk well, so he began to take off his clothes? He exclaimed. Is it not the strong wind that blew Wei ruoyi''s brain out!


    Wei ruoyi pulled down her outermost skirt. Inside, she was wearing trousers with cotton dark blue Hu brocade face, and the trouser legs were stuffed in black deer skin boots. When the skirt was pulled off, the whole person looked more capable. "Naturally, it''s better to get rid of this burden and walk." the skirts of ancient people are beautiful, but they are really not suitable for this kind of snow road. Wei ruo''s clothes bound hands and feet when he walked, but he was light when he took them off.


    "I''ll carry you, so that we can walk faster." Xiao Jin must be injured, so he can walk so slowly. There is blood seeping from his lips, but Wei ruoyi knows that Xiao Jin is a muggy gourd. He won''t say anything he doesn''t want to say, even killing him. So Wei ruoyi won''t ask more.


    She didn''t have a brain. Although she couldn''t see anything just now, she obviously felt that Xiao Jin jumped down from a very high place with herself. Although the hillside that had rolled for a long time had taken off the sinking force, the weight of the two people was huge. Moreover, they just went from the hillside to the flat ground in a twinkling of an eye, Even if you think with your toes, you know that Xiao Jin jumped the mountain with herself.


    He protected himself in his arms, so he hardly suffered any injury. But a person who is so strong on weekdays is walking slower than a snail. Why do you need to ask?


    "No." Xiao Jin still frowned, "just go by yourself. When you go back, just find someone to come back and find me. You can''t leave me here anyway."


    "Don''t believe me so much. I''m not a good man." Wei ruoyi said. "What if I leave you here?"


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Jin was both angry and funny. He turned back and said, "you won''t." he fixed his eyes on Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi felt a faint panic under the gaze of his eyes. She hurriedly avoided Xiao Jin''s eyes and bowed her head and said, "that''s not necessarily. You always bully me. Maybe I''ll retaliate."


    "Don''t you dare." Xiao Jin slowly spit out three words, which made Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows stand up. She didn''t expect Xiao Jin to say anything good, but this guy was too angry!


    "Yes, yes. Uncle Xiao, I dare not!" Wei ruoyi turned a big white eye to him, "you are the prince. I dare not offend anyone."


    He still has the strength to mend the knife, which means he shouldn''t be hurt too badly.


    Although Wei ruoyi was angry with Xiao Jin''s poisonous tongue, he was also secretly relieved.


    "OK, don''t talk to me." Wei ruoyi turned back. "You hurry up and come up. I''ll carry you. I don''t have much strength in my arm."


    "Aren''t you powerful?" Xiao Jin asked in surprise.


    "I''ve practiced taking off strength myself." Wei ruoyi rolled his eyes. "Hurry, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll carry you on my back, and we can all walk faster."


    Out of force? Xiao Jin was a little stunned. Then she remembered that the silly girl chose the heaviest bow yesterday and didn''t rest from morning to night. He was still strange. He was a person with real Qi to protect his body. After practicing for so long, his arms would be useless. He really thought that Wei Ruo clothes had such a good talent. Even if he tossed so much, his arms were all fine.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Jin suddenly angrily said, "do you know how dangerous it is for you to ride into the mountain with your arm off? What if you can''t grasp the reins and fall down?" he roared in a hurry. He didn''t breathe well. In addition, the cold wind entrance stimulated his throat. Xiao Jin coughed violently just after spraying Wei Ruo clothes.


    Originally, her heart and lungs suffered from internal injury and had been in faint pain. This cough was even more painful. Xiao Jin blackened in front of her eyes, shook her body and almost didn''t turn over to the ground. He felt that someone grabbed his skirt in time and pulled him. Only then did he stabilize his body and look at the girl who grabbed him.


    "Don''t yell at me now, will you?" Wei ruoyi shook his head secretly. This man was hurt like this and was still pretending to be brave like nobody. "All the mistakes are my fault. Don''t be angry. When we go back, I''ll sit in front of you and listen to your teachings. You can scold as long as you like at that time."


    She just thought Xiao Jin was not seriously hurt, but when she saw that he couldn''t even sit stably, Wei ruoyi knew that he was in bad condition.


    There was a sudden sense of guilt at the bottom of her heart. If she hadn''t taken her oil bottle, Xiao Jin would have escaped from the siege of wolves very early, wouldn''t she?


    And when the wolves just attacked, his first thought was himself. Even if he rushed into the wolves, he told her to find a chance to go first.


    No matter what he did to himself before, at least he helped him silently when he had an accident recently. Xiao Jin''s mouth is a little poisonous and annoying, but what else can she say if a person can do this. Even because of his duty, he is too conscientious. If he is an ordinary person, it''s OK, but Xiao Jin is still the prince.

 Chapter 213

    It''s false to say that you''re not moved, but it''s not a time to cry. Everything has to wait until you can go back safely.


    "Really love to scold for as long as possible?" Xiao Jin''s hair was suddenly straightened out by Wei Ruo Yi. He glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, indicating that she had adopted this suggestion.


    "Really, really." Wei ruoyi helped Xiao Jin stand up, then turned around again, "hurry, I''ll carry you."


    "You are a big girl..." Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruo''s clothes, which was not a thick back and frowned slightly.


    "I''m hugged and hugged by you. I''m not afraid of a girl. What do you care?" Wei ruoyi said helplessly. "If you''re still tangled and I want to take the opportunity to rely on you, do you want to wait for me to write a guarantee to you? I promise I won''t use it as a threat to force you to marry me in the future?"


    "Who wants you to write such a ghost?" Xiao Jin almost didn''t think about it. Xiao Jin denied it and said quickly. She just felt that her heart was stuffed again. She didn''t even want to talk to this person. So that she won''t be angry again if she doesn''t say a few words.


    "If you don''t need it, why are you yelling at me?" Wei ruoyi muttered. "Well, uncle Xiao, hurry up."


    Xiao Jin hesitated. Just when he still wanted to refuse, his hand had been held by Wei ruoyi. Then he felt that the back of his thigh was held by his hand, and his body was immediately carried by others.


    Xiao Jin was stunned when her feet were off the ground.


    Even Wei ruoyi unfolded the skirt she had just taken off, wrapped it around Xiao Jin''s back and bound him to her own body. Xiao Jin didn''t feel it.


    Until she began to carry herself forward, Xiao Jin came back to her mind and said, "put me down." although his voice was still cold, a faint red cloud fainted at the root of his ears.


    "Don''t make trouble with me. You''re obviously hurt, but you won''t tell me. Is this the time to show off your strength?" Wei ruoyi picked up a branch scattered on the snow and used it to lean on it as a crutch. Sure enough, it was much easier to carry Xiao Jin. Holding his hand just now, his arm was filled with lead.


    The cold wind was still blowing hard, and soon it snowed. The wind and snow fascinated Xiao Jin''s eyes. He turned his head and could only see the girl''s soft side face. Her eyes also seemed to be unable to open, only reluctantly half open and half closed, squinting at the road ahead.


    Snowflakes stuck to her skin, a crystal ball. Her original white, smooth and tender skin was blown out of some red silk by the vigorous wind. Every time her mouth and nose with her breathing, a white cloud of smoke would spray out, trapping her eyebrows in the smoke.


    The long and thick eyelashes were stained with a layer of white frost because of the cold, which made her look as clear as a dream.


    Her back was not broad, even a little thin, but Xiao Jin felt at ease.


    Even the wind that had just cooled the skull now seemed to be softened by her.


    No one has been so close to him for a long time.


    In a trance, when he was very young, he would be carried on his back by the mother imperial concubine, but the memory was very vague and distant for him.


    But now, Wei ruoyi gave Xiao Jin an unprecedented feeling of peace and comfort.


    Her mind flew slightly with her long hair.


    Xiao Jin stared at Wei ruoyi carrying him forward. Since he left the palace, he has never been close to others. Even if he lives in Gongbei palace, he is unwilling to accept too many favors from others. Now Wei ruoyi has repeatedly broken what he insisted on before. Now he was carried up by her. He didn''t feel anything unexpected at all. He just felt that a soft place in the deepest part of his heart was gently touched. Even if he covered himself with a cold shell, the tenderness hidden in the depths of his heart had been touched.


    He raised his finger slightly and brushed away the flying snow stained on the tip of her nose almost without thinking about it.


    Feeling Xiao Jin''s fingers brushing the tip of his nose, Wei ruoyi had a little itchy nose and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Cold?" Xiao Jin suddenly realized that his action was too close to her. He coughed and asked to distract her attention.


    "OK."


    It''s cold, but Xiao Jin should be colder. He was also hurt and needed the fox fur cloak more than she did.


    When he felt his shoulders warm, Wei Ruo Yi bowed his head. I caught a glimpse of the person who was originally carried behind her, and even opened her cloak, not only covering him, but also covering her shoulders in her cloak.


    "Fortunately, your cloak is big enough." Xiao Jin said a little awkward. "Yours is just a little fat. You can cover it reluctantly. Just make do first."


    "Where am I fat? I''m very slim!" said Wei ruoyi, rolling his eyes.


    Fool, she can''t say anything. She''s too good to be good, okay! Is that fat? She''s just fat on her chest and her waist is very thin, okay?


    Xiao Jin''s body was nervous. He felt that the wound that had just stopped bleeding was about to spray some more blood. Without the barrier of his cloak, he and she were almost close together. Although she was still wearing a brocade jacket, he could feel her bones homogeneous.


    His face turned red again.


    Fortunately, no matter whether he blushed or black, Wei ruoyi can''t see it now.


    "You......" Xiao Jin hesitated and glanced at Wei Ruo Yi. "Has your family ever made a marriage for you?"


    "Why do you ask?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and wiped the snow covered on his eyes, holding Xiao Jin up again.


    "Don''t do anything. Just curious." Xiao Jin''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Yes, he suddenly asked, why?


    Really... Xiao Jin lost her smile and slowly shook her head at the bottom of her heart.


    In short, even if she is not engaged, he can''t marry her.


    After all, it''s Wei Yi''s daughter. He can marry anyone, except Wei Yi''s daughter.


    Wei Yi holds a heavy army in his hand. No matter who he marries, Wei ruoyi will turn that person into a target of public criticism.


    Now that he has left the circle of right and wrong, he doesn''t want to be involved again.


    "No. my father and dad are busy fighting, so there''s no time for me." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Other aunts in the family can''t be my master at all. My grandmother doesn''t seem to be very keen on this kind of thing. But it''s good. I don''t want to get married."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Jin in surprise with a faint astringency in the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not because of you that I don''t want to marry. I don''t like you anymore." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "but I don''t want to marry."


    I don''t like it... Xiao Jin''s expression suddenly froze.

 Chapter 214

    The feeling that he didn''t know, but it was familiar to him, blocked in his heart, and made him breathe with a dull pain.


    Probably the internal injury happened again.


    Xiao Jin is absent-minded.


    "By the way, what about you?" Wei ruoyi came to the spirit. Speaking of gossip can kill time! "You didn''t wait for the girl you met in the street in front of the royal guards last time. That''s why you saved me inadvertently. Tell me about that girl. Who''s the family?"


    The last time she was surrounded by several gangsters and ran into Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin was waiting for someone.


    People must have the spirit of entertainment gossip, otherwise this life is not too boring.


    Girl? What girl is there? Xiao Jin didn''t understand. After thinking about it, she finally got a little impression. At that time, she just talked nonsense. Who knows she took it seriously.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin answered vaguely, and the depressed mood at the bottom of her heart increased a bit.


    There''s no one at all.


    "Don''t be so stingy." Wei ruoyi was in high spirits. "You see, we don''t know each other. We''re so familiar. Don''t hide it. Anyway, it will be revealed in the future. Why don''t you satisfy my curiosity first. Whose girl can win your favor. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life!" he said, The bottom of my heart is a big embarrassed face. It''s strange! That girl must have been unlucky in her last life. She never had a seasoning bag to eat instant noodles. How unlucky is this to be liked by Xiao Jin, a moody guy!


    There are no girls!


    Under Wei ruoyi''s pressing questions, Xiao Jin simply closed her eyes and ignored her lazily.


    What Galaxy? He doesn''t understand!


    The feeling of boredom in the bottom of his heart gradually increased, and he didn''t want to say a word.


    Wei ruoyi waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Xiao Jin speak. He couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hello, uncle Xiao?" she called him twice.


    The more she called him, the more he didn''t want to talk to her and pretended to be dead.


    Where do you know that Xiao Jin''s move really frightened Wei Ruo Yi.


    "You won''t faint?" Wei Ruo Yi said urgently.


    He wanted to faint. It was a pity. He just didn''t want to talk to her until he couldn''t support it.


    He felt that he was carefully put down, and then he was pulled into a warm arms.


    Xiao Jin


    He was embarrassed. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could feel that he was half held by Wei ruoyi, and his head was placed in her arms. What''s more embarrassing was that the softness in her chest seemed to touch his body intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xiao Jin was so stiff that she dared not move.


    "Xiao Jin?" the voice of her urgent call came from her ear, with some anxiety in her voice.


    The bottom of her heart moved slightly, and Xiao Jin continued to faint.


    As long as he doesn''t want to be discovered, even Wulin experts can''t tell whether he is really dizzy, let alone a Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Don''t scare me!" Wei ruoyi was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. His mind suddenly went blank.


    Xiao Jin fainted again in the wilderness. What can she do to wake him up?


    Pinching Xiao Jin''s benevolence, there was no response at all. Wei ruoyi touched the pulse at his neck. Xiao Jin was full of fun for a moment and simply stopped breathing. He had already closed the acupoints, and the blood and pulse had been flowing and beating very slowly. Wei ruoyi was shocked by this touch. The pulse was so weak that she could hardly feel it.


    Then she touched his nose again. Xiao Jin simply stopped breathing.


    "You really don''t scare me!" Wei ruoyi was even more flustered. "Don''t die."


    Xiao Jin wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t help it. Where was he so weak that he said he would die? If you are injured, you can recover slowly after a period of cultivation.


    He wanted to open his eyes to scare her, but he wanted to see what her reaction would be if he really "died", so Xiao Jin simply kept silent and waited.


    I felt like I was lying flat on the snow. A hand stretched out and slightly opened his collar.


    Then his chin was raised. He could feel Wei ruoyi pressing quickly on his chest and counting the times of pressing in his mouth. When she counted to 30, his lips were pinched open, and then his brain was blank.


    Two warm lips stuck together, blew air into his mouth and took two quick bites. Then the lip immediately left his lip flap, and his chest was quickly pressed again. Wei ruoyi began to count from the beginning again.


    Xiao Jin was completely stunned.


    His lips were not closed, and the fragrance and tenderness of her lips remained at the corners of his mouth. Even if the wind and snow invaded, the touch of softness and warmth solidified for a long time, and it did not spread, as if it had penetrated under his skin.


    He could not feel anything, only her breath and softness remained on his lips.


    The voice of her counting came to his ears, and gradually pulled his thoughts back. When he counted to 30, he felt his chin held again. As soon as he was nervous, his hands unconsciously pinched the corners of his clothes on both sides of his body. Are you coming again?


    He always hated being close to people, but the moment she leaned over, he just felt his heart beating so fast that he almost jumped out of his chest.


    I still felt her lip pressed on his lips, and two rapid breaths were blown to his lungs. Then I still quickly evacuated his lip, and the chest press continued.


    He finally slowly opened his eyes and looked at her anxious face a little blankly.


    "You..." he hesitated and moved his lips. "What are you... Doing?"


    "Are you awake?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin who opened her eyes in surprise, and there was a feeling of crying with joy.


    Seriously, at that moment, she suddenly felt a burst of fear. Did a life really die because of protecting her? Or just slipped away from her fingertips.


    Now he woke up, all his worries and fears broke out at this moment, tears gushed out at the brush, and tears fell from her eyes unconsciously.


    "I thought... I thought you..." Wei ruoyi sobbed and wiped his tears. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t be brave. You have something uncomfortable to tell me. I''ll take you to the doctor. Don''t have an accident. I don''t want an accident."


    The more she wiped, the tears flowed out as if she didn''t want money.

 Chapter 215

    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi in tears, only feeling that her heart was more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t cry. I''m all right." he raised his hand and wanted to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Unconsciously, his eyes softened.


    He just wanted to play a little joke on her, but he didn''t want her to be so worried.


    He didn''t know whether what he had just done was right, but he knew that there seemed to be an unspeakable emotion at the bottom of his heart. That emotion made him want to hold her in his chest. His arm had been raised, but it was slowly retracted.


    He held back.


    "I won''t cry!" Wei ruoyi also felt very useless. "It''s all right. I''ll take you to the doctor. Hold on for a while." she pulled up her sleeve and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    What about the arrogant queen? How could this Kung Fu become a crying little white lotus.


    She managed to dry her tears and was ready to put on her gloves again. The wound on her palm was seen by Xiao Jin.


    He took her wrist. "What''s going on?" he asked with a frown.


    The palm of her hand was full of blood stains, some had dried up, some were newly broken, and there was a little bleeding outward.


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi pulled out his wrist from Xiao Jin''s hand.


    Wei ruoyi... He almost died just now. Now he wakes up slowly. He should be very weak. How can he have so much strength? Her arm is not fake, but she is also much stronger than an ordinary woman. Shouldn''t it be easy to break away?


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Jin asked reluctantly.


    "You..." suddenly so angry? Wei ruoyi widened her eyes. She had just cried and her eyes were a little red and swollen. Now even if she widened her eyes, she was a little wronged. She looked at Xiao Jin suspiciously.


    "But it was worn out when pulling the bow." Wei Ruo Yi then lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "You asked me to tell you what to order? Are you stupid? Your arms are weak and your palms are worn out. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, we wouldn''t have to come out today." Xiao Jin said angrily.


    "Are you blaming me now? Is it because I have to come out to meet these things?" Wei Ruo Yi, who has been lowering his head, suddenly looked up? "If you didn''t have such a strange temper and say you''re unhappy, would I work so hard according to your temperament? Where dare I say? I''m afraid you won''t teach me again." she said angrily, and then stared at Xiao Jin, "did you just pretend?"


    "What?" Xiao Jin was a little flustered, and then pretended not to know what Wei Ruo Yi said.


    "What? What are you pretending to be confused?" Wei ruoyi was angry. Was this man teasing her for fun? Think she''s a fool, right? Thanks to what she was worried about just now, for fear that something might happen to him, she played here together? "Where is anyone who has just breathed so slowly? You are so full of anger and you are so loud in swearing?" you can see from his appearance that he was just pretending! Is it fun?


    "What if it''s pretending?" Xiao Jin was also angry and snorted.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin coldly.


    Xiao Jin


    Suddenly felt a trace of palpitation.


    She stopped talking.


    ��Hello. " For a long time, he couldn''t help shouting at her.


    Wei ruoyi is really angry and wants to walk away, regardless of this psycho! What''s wrong? Make fun of this kind of thing. Just now he was really going to scare her to death. Do you know!


    She cried!


    Ha, what a slippery story!


    He must be very happy now! Look at your embarrassment.


    How could there be such a boring person!


    It''s childish!


    "Wei ruoyi?" the more she kept silent, the more frightened he was.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that she wanted to leave herself. Xiao Jin couldn''t help holding her wrist in panic.


    She didn''t wear gloves. She just shed tears again. Now her wrists are cold by the wind. He suddenly wanted to wrap her hand in his palm to warm her. Unfortunately, the palm of his hand is not necessarily warm.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince. It''s fun to tease me, isn''t it?" Wei ruoyi gathered her eyebrows and was about to pull out her wrists. Xiao Jin didn''t let her, so she let Xiao Jin hold her like this.


    "No." Xiao Jin sighed and shook her head.


    It''s not fun at all. It''s hard at the bottom of his heart. His Highness the fifth Prince seems to like Uncle Xiao more than uncle Xiao.


    The heart is as unbearable as being scratched by a blunt knife.


    "Let go of me!" Wei Ruo Yi said coldly.


    Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment, and then slowly released her fingers. When his palm was empty, his heart became empty.


    "I''ll carry you to the doctor." Wei ruoyi looked at his pale, bloodless face and whispered.


    She frowned again, but Xiao Jin had an illusion that she probably didn''t want to talk to him anymore. This illusion made him flustered.


    "Ruo Yi," said Xiao Jin with difficulty and obscurity, "I can go by myself."


    "OK. Then you can go by yourself." then Wei ruoyi got up, patted the snow on his pants, put on his gloves, and walked forward.


    Xiao Jin looked at her leaving back and smiled bitterly. Then she picked up the stick she had just left and leaned on it. It was difficult to stand up. His legs should also have been injured. After walking out for two steps, he felt his legs weak and weak. He gritted his teeth and tried to catch up with Wei ruoyi''s steps, but he was completely frustrated at his feet. His knees were soft, and he fell in the snow.


    Although the snow was soft, he had suffered an internal injury, which made his eyes black.


    When he was about to fall again, he closed his eyes and fell into a soft snow. Instead, his sinking body was caught by someone.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you get hurt, you''ll get hurt." the voice of Wei ruoyi floated from his ear, and Xiao Jin suddenly raised her face. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you again with my bitter meat trick?" Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Lie to me again, lie to me again." Wei ruoyi said faintly, "I''m a fool at the bottom of your heart anyway. Even if you do something stupid again, it''s nothing."


    Then she put up Xiao Jin''s arm, put her body against his shoulder, and then slowly turned her back, "I''ll carry you."


    Xiao Jin was completely stunned.


    She would carry him.


    "Why are you stunned?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned and urged, "hurry, don''t waste time."


    Xiao Jin sighed and was carried on her back by Wei ruoyi again. She carried him on her back.

 Chapter 216

    Wei ruoyi guessed that Xiao Jin didn''t want to say a word with Xiao Jin after he cheated himself.


    In my ears, there was only the sound of the cold wind, and everything seemed to be silent.


    Xiao Jin just wants to talk to Wei ruoyi, but when she sees Wei ruoyi''s slightly indifferent side face, Xiao Jin can only suppress her mind.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t speak much and makes people speculate. Today, when he changed over, Xiao Jin felt as if she had been crawling all over her body. An unbearable itching was everywhere, not on the skin, but in the bottom of her heart, so that you can''t touch, scratch, be anxious to death, but can''t do anything.


    After walking a long way, he heard Wei ruoyi cough. Then he hurried to say, "are you tired?"


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to talk. She just inhaled and sucked the cold snow into her throat. She was frozen, so she coughed.


    Not cold not light hit a soft nail, Xiao Jin is even more embarrassed.


    He is as proud as him. No matter what other people think, he has become a little flustered.


    "Just now..." he coughed a little, then opened his mouth, and was coldly interrupted by Wei ruoyi. "I don''t want to mention what just happened. Don''t mention it."


    Xiao Jin


    After all, it''s the girl''s house. It''s inappropriate to blow and beat his chest at him.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help raising her hand and touching his lips.


    He got along with Wei ruoyi and hugged him, hugged him, and even his lips touched together. Although he didn''t understand why Wei ruoyi just pressed his chest and blew into his mouth, he knew that Wei ruoyi was saving him. A girl''s family can do this for him. Maybe there won''t be a second in the world.


    Besides, she cried.


    He saw hypocrisy and ugliness, and just then Wei ruoyi''s tears really surprised him.


    She didn''t look good when she cried, even a little silly, but he knew that his heart was deeply hurt when he touched his tears.


    If he really died now, Wei ruoyi might be the only one who would cry for him. Most of the others will only sigh and feel that he died young. Even his father would only give him a posthumous posthumous title with a stroke of a pen, or even save this step. He just told the people in the inner house to pick up his bones and bury them.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi''s side face and was a little crazy unconsciously.


    She was very beautiful, but now he was very embarrassed. He suddenly became jealous of the snowflakes flying on her cheeks. She could be so close to snowflake, but she didn''t say a word to him.


    Just don''t talk if you don''t talk.


    She doesn''t want to talk, so he can stay with her.


    Wei ruoyi walked with Xiao Jin on his back for a long time, and then he saw a small village in the depression.


    "Someone else!" Wei ruoyi shouted excitedly.


    God knows what road she just took, and she was about to vomit blood.


    Not tired, but tired!


    Moreover, the vast expanse of white snow in front of her. After walking for a long time, she felt that her eyes were about to go blind.


    "Well." feeling her happiness, Xiao Jin also laughed.


    "You laugh a fart!" Wei Ruo Yi''s side head was seeing Xiao Jin''s smile. She was full of anger. He really played with her as a fool! She was angry all the way, but he was still happy.


    Scolded by Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin''s smile suddenly condensed in the corner of her lips.


    "I didn''t talk to you again. What are you laughing at?" Wei ruoyi snorted and said proudly.


    "Girls don''t talk so vulgar." Xiao Jin coughed. "Besides, there''s only you and me here. Aren''t you talking to me or who?"


    "Talk to heaven, talk to the earth, talk to the air! Talk to myself!" Wei Ruo Yi choked Xiao Jin in a cold voice. Then she carried him on her back to the village in the depression.


    Unconsciously, she had been carrying Xiao Jin for half an afternoon. At present, a curl of cooking smoke had risen in the mountain village.


    Look at the mountain and run the dead horse! Seeing the small mountain village in front of him, Wei ruoyi walked a long distance with Xiao Jin on his back.


    It was freezing. Every family in the village was cooking behind closed doors. No one could see anyone walking outside. Wei ruoyi walked by with Xiao Jin on his back. The sound of dogs barking came from the firewood. As soon as the dogs in the west of the village barked, the dogs in the east of the village also barked together.


    It was a loud noise, but Wei ruoyi felt that listening to dogs was more comfortable than listening to wolves.


    He knocked on a family that looked rich. The one who came to open the door was a charming middle-aged woman. Although she was a jingchai in cloth clothes, it was difficult to stop her beautiful appearance. At first glance, it didn''t look like a peasant woman at all. It was like whose wife made a peasant woman''s dress.


    She was very enthusiastic. When she saw a girl in Wei ruoyi carrying a man, the woman asked with concern what she had encountered.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t explain her identity. She only said that she and Xiao Jin had met a wolf, lost the horse, and Xiao Jin was injured. She asked if they could spend the night.


    The woman saw that Wei ruoyi was embarrassed, but she was gorgeous and beautiful. She also knew that she would not be a bad person, so she let Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin into the house.


    Her man was cooking. When he heard something coming out of the stove, he was a tall man with a terrible scar on his face, but when he shaved off the scar, the man gave birth to a good one.


    "This is my son," said the woman. "My son is a hunter in this village. Let him see the scars on this little brother."


    "Thank you very much." Wei ruoyi took Xiao Jin on his back and was led into the room by the woman. The woman didn''t dislike their embarrassment and sludge, so she directly asked Wei ruoyi to put Xiao Jin on the hot Kang.


    "I''ll boil some water. Come out with me, girl." the woman said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Then he''ll bother the uncle." Wei ruoyi saluted the tall man. As soon as he was about to follow the woman out, Xiao Jin held his sleeves.


    "Don''t go." Xiao Jinning said to Wei ruoyi.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to treat your injury here." Wei ruoyi said softly.


    "You and I are husband and wife. What''s inconvenient?" Xiao Jin said faintly.


    Wei ruoyi


    Who and you are husband and wife!


    You broke your leg and your brain is lame?


    "Since it''s husband and wife, the lady will stay." the woman said with a smile, "Changping, please help others. I''ll burn some hot water."


    "Yes." the tall man answered.


    "I''m not his wife, don''t listen to him......" Wei ruoyi said anxiously, "madam, you misunderstood." she was anxious to grab the woman''s sleeve, but her sleeve was tightly dragged by Xiao Jin.

 Chapter 217

    "You and I will be husband and wife under the oath of the moon." Xiao Jin said not in a hurry.


    "Who made an oath with you?" Wei ruoyi was even more angry and anxious. "Don''t talk nonsense!" she stamped her foot.


    Xiao Jin just smiled faintly, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "I see. The girl''s face is thin." the woman was stunned at first, then covered her lips with a smile like flowers, and suddenly all kinds of customs made the room shine. "Girl, stay here with your future husband. I''ll come right away." the woman pulled her sleeve hard. Once she didn''t pull it out, the woman was a little embarrassed. Wei Ruo was also embarrassed. She was afraid to tear the woman''s sleeve, so she had to give up.


    The woman covered her lips and left with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi only felt that the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. She is thick skinned, and now she is also old. She is shy. It is clearly a hole. What kind of wind does Xiao Jin smoke! You said you were dating him for life?


    God, Wei ruoyi finally knew Dou E''s mood before she died. It''s really nm wrong!


    The man named Changping opened the cabinet, took out a medicine box and put it on the hot Kang.


    He untied Xiao Jin''s clothes. Wei ruoyi hurriedly closed her face. Her sleeves were still dragged in Xiao Yan''s hand, so she could only turn around slightly.


    "It''s really a wolf claw scratch." Changping looked at the scar on Xiao Jin''s shoulder and chest, and said, "what you met is not a wolf."


    "This uncle has good eyesight." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "You''re good at martial arts. You can still keep your wife intact when you meet wolves." Changping praised Xiao Jin and took out something to clean Xiao Jin''s wound.


    Who''s his mother! Wei ruoyi''s face was almost crooked. She turned her head and wanted to glare at Xiao Jin and scold him for being shameless, but when her eyes touched his wound, Wei ruoyi couldn''t scold if she had already poured into her mouth.


    There were two claw marks on his tight chest, one deep and one slightly short, and there was also a claw mark of almost deep bone on his shoulder. The flesh and skin opened and the bloody muscles were exposed.


    He always wore black clothes, so he couldn''t see how much blood was stained on his clothes. Only when he took off his clothes did he know how much he was hurt.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing. It didn''t hurt muscles and bones, just skin trauma." seeing Wei ruoyi''s face suddenly turned white, Xiao Jin smiled and said slowly.


    "Who''s afraid..." Wei ruoyi returned to her senses and glared at Xiao Jin fiercely. "I''m not the one who was hurt." she said and turned her head again. The bottom of her heart was like beating a drum.


    He was so hurt that he still protected him from the wolves and jumped down from the mountain. The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart moved a little. Xiao Jin, a second Leng, performed his duties of royal guards too dutifully.


    Although it is said that his responsibility now is to protect himself, it is a bit embarrassing to play with his life like this.


    After a while, the woman came in with hot water and a clean veil.


    "Oh, the wound is really heavy." the woman looked at Xiao Jin''s wound and said in surprise. Then she looked at Wei ruoyi, "this girl, your husband is really handsome."


    Wei ruoyi... She''s going to scratch the wall. It''s not her husband!


    "Just go out." Changping frowned at his wife and pushed her out.


    "Don''t push me. I''ll go by myself." the woman quarreled and looked back at Xiao Jin for several times. Chang Ping simply raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    "Don''t be surprised. My wife is like this." Changping closed the door and then said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Your wife is really... A good life." Wei ruoyi really doesn''t mind that beautiful woman looking at Xiao Jin more. Anyway, it''s not really her husband. It''s none of her business to see through.


    Changping''s action was very fast. He didn''t let Wei ruoyi wait much. He cleaned Xiao Jin''s wound, put on the wound medicine, and found a clean cloth to wrap his wound carefully.


    Then he took a piece of his own clothes and changed it for Xiao Jin. Then he said to Wei ruoyi, "girl, your husband''s wound has been treated. Take a rest first. I''ll go out and get some food and some soup medicine for him."


    "Thank you, uncle Changping." Wei ruoyi bowed his knees politely.


    Changping waved his hand and went out of the room with dirty things.


    When they left, Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin, "what nonsense did you just say! Who is you..."


    She only said half, and she was dragged by Xiao Jin. Suddenly, she was dragged, turned her body half a circle, and was directly pulled down on Xiao Jin''s chest.


    Oh!


    Xiao Jin''s injury was hit by Wei Ruo Yi. He suddenly turned white in pain. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, but his arm tightly hooped the Wei Ruo Yi that had fallen on him. "Don''t make any noise." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi in a very light voice. "Listen to me."


    Listen to you in this position? Wei Ruo Yi... She is half lying on Xiao Jin''s chest now. Xiao Jin only wears a clean inner coat. Don''t you think this posture is a little too tight?


    Before she struggled to get up, she heard Xiao Jin''s voice floating. "The couple are not ordinary hunters. I was afraid that you would go out alone and have an accident, so I said that on purpose." he was afraid that Wei ruo''s clothes would be taken out by his stomach and fall into the hands of dishonest people, which would be troublesome, so he simply said that Wei ruo''s clothes were his wife, so he could rightly leave Wei ruo''s clothes with him. As long as he found something wrong, he would take Wei ruoyi away at the first time.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. When Xiao Jin said so, Wei Ruo Yi thought it was reasonable.


    Where can ordinary hunters have such beautiful women? Even if they do, they are a little too good in temperament. And when I think of it carefully, the Orion lady''s hands are very delicate. At first glance, she hasn''t done any rough work. It''s a little suspicious.


    "The man named Changping knows martial arts. And his martial arts is not low." Xiao Jin said again.


    "You can see that?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin in surprise.


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded. They were all experts. They knew whether they had it or not. Just now, when Changping bandaged his wound, he untied his sealed acupoint. The two people had a secret contest, regardless of up and down. Wei ruoyi just stood aside angrily and didn''t look at him at the beginning, so he didn''t see it at all.


    Xiao Jin''s ear moved slightly, raised her hand to cover Wei ruoyi''s mouth and motioned her not to speak.


    Then he listened to the couple talking quietly outside.

 Chapter 218

    "Ping, what are the identities of those two people?" the woman''s voice floated in slightly.


    "I don''t know," said Changping.


    The room is not very big, but there is a hall between the left and right ear chambers, and the kitchen is in front of the left ear chamber. If Xiao Jin really wants to hold her breath and listen, unless the husband and wife deliberately avoid it in a low voice, the voice can fall into Xiao Jin''s ears.


    Just then he was very careful when he spoke to Wei ruoyi.


    Changping''s martial arts are very good. Wei ruoyi''s identity and his identity are slightly special. They have just been attacked, so Xiao Jin had to be more careful.


    In fact, when Xiao Jin was carried on his back by Wei ruoyi just now, he felt that this time they came out and were attacked in the mountains and forests. It seemed like a simple encounter with wolves, but it was not.


    He inquired before entering the mountain. Although there are wolves in the mountain forest, most of them are hidden in the deep mountains. Because the mountain forest is a fief and there are few villages nearby, few hunters dare to hunt in the mountain. There are many birds and animals in the mountain. Even in the severe cold of winter, wild wolves can hunt rich food. The concept of territory of wolves is very strong. If they are not hungry to a certain extent, they will not go out of their territory at will.


    Not to mention such a large group of wolves.


    When they encounter wolves, someone puts an arrow in the tree.


    It is said that Wei ruoyi was very conspicuous in the crowd just now. If he really wanted to assassinate Wei ruoyi, just shoot her to death. But he shot the bodyguard of Wei ruoyi.


    In other words, he wanted to keep Wei ruoyi alive.


    If he didn''t have the habit of watching Wei ruo''s clothes torn to pieces by wolves, he wanted to catch Wei ruo''s clothes alive.


    But how could he catch Wei ruoyi under the siege of a group of wolves?


    This is what Xiao Jin doesn''t understand.


    And the wolves are smart and ferocious. How did the man approach the wolves and use the wolves as an attack weapon?


    In short, Xiao Jin couldn''t figure out many places, so he was on full alert when he saw the man named Changping.


    He has also observed the house. It seems that people have lived in it for a long time. All daily necessities are available. Although it is not gorgeous, the quality of the kettle and bedding is good. The family is quite rich.


    She gathered her mind, and Xiao Jin listened quietly.


    "Do you think that man is more handsome than when you were young?" the woman whispered with a smile.


    Changping was silent. For a long time, he said, "well."


    Xu''s silence and embarrassment made the woman laugh, "are you jealous?"


    Changping


    "You, my husband and wife have been together for so many years. But you are still as quiet as when you were young." the woman giggled, "people look like a runaway couple. You don''t see how nervous he is about the girl."


    Xiao Jin


    He couldn''t help but look down at the Wei Ruo clothes lying on his chest, which was not honest and was still looking around.


    He''s not nervous about her, just because of his duty. Just now Changping wanted to examine his wound. If he hadn''t lied that Wei ruoyi was his wife, how could he leave Wei ruoyi. He''s the one who lost a lot, okay.


    Even the body was shown to her.


    Although the bottom of his heart felt that he had suffered a great loss, his eyes softened under the condition that he didn''t know.


    "The boy has good martial arts." Changping said after a moment of silence, "they don''t look like husband and wife. The girl obviously doesn''t like the boy."


    Xiao Jin


    He looked at Wei Ruo Yi again with low eyes and frowned.


    "How long do I have to lie down?" Wei ruoyi happened to raise her eyes and stare at Xiao Jin. Her eyes touched his locked eyes and thoughtful expression, and she immediately tried to support her body.


    Xiao Jin was so angry that she didn''t let Wei Ruo Yi break free.


    Wei ruoyi''s strength is also great. He didn''t struggle casually for his injury. Anyway, those claw marks on his body are impressively visible and can''t be fake.


    This time, as soon as she twisted her temper, she ignored it. What''s she doing lying on Xiao Jin''s chest. When did ancient people become so open! Even she, a modern person, feels very uncomfortable.


    Wei Ruo Yi broke free with his arms.


    When her arm was empty, Xiao Jin''s heart seemed to be empty.


    "Don''t go out, just stay here with me." Xiao Jinning said in a voice.


    Those two people are indeed husband and wife, but I don''t know if they have any other intentions.


    "I think the girl cares about the boy very much." the woman''s voice came again. "Look at the snow on the girl''s trouser legs. I don''t know how many roads she has walked with the boy on her back. If she doesn''t like it at all, which charming girl can walk so far with a man on her back."


    When the woman said so, Xiao Jin took another deep look at the Wei Ruo clothes with messy hair sitting on the edge of the bed. Just outside, it was windy and snowy, and the hair was stained with snowflakes. After entering the house, the snow melted and stuck to her hair. It was wet, making her scalp itchy.


    Wei ruoyi inadvertently pulled her long hair, but Xiao Jin''s heart softened because of her serious.


    Yes, if she didn''t really care about him and walked so far behind him, she didn''t complain at all. Even if she knew that she had taken advantage of her for a while, she didn''t rashly leave herself. Although she may be afraid that she still had a layer of Prince''s identity after all, it seems that she never put his prince''s identity in the bottom of her eyes.


    His prince, in front of his majesty, probably has less weight than her.


    "That''s what you said. That girl has a little perseverance. They shouldn''t be bad guys." Changping said after a moment of silence.


    "I said, the girl and the boy are very beautiful, and the girl''s clothes are even more gorgeous. Do you think they will elope as we were young. The girl must be a dignitary in the capital, and will the boy be my bodyguard as you were?" the woman asked very gossip.


    "I don''t know. Probably." Changping''s voice softened, perhaps thinking of his own and his wife''s past.


    "If so, that would be great. I like the girl. She is atmospheric and not artificial at all. She looks different from ordinary expensive women." the woman smiled.


    "Didn''t you do the same?" Changping said with a slightly spoiled smile.


    "That''s why I think the girl hit it off and let them in."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jin also had a point in her heart. The heart of the candidate also fell slightly.


    No wonder the couple''s house is small, but they live well. They should be the people who eloped out and lived in seclusion again. The woman is charming and charming. She probably had a high status before. The man named Changping is silent. He should be the woman''s bodyguard before.


    Xiao Jin thought about it, but she didn''t think of any young lady in the capital who had eloped with her bodyguard. They should not be all in the capital. The woman''s accent is a little Southern.


    After a while, Xiao Jin heard the woman pat her forehead and said, "look at my brain. I should find a dress for her to change. The girl''s snow has turned into water in the house. Ping, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Well." the man called Changping nodded.


    After a while, the woman knocked on the door again and handed Wei Ruo Yi a set of dry clothes in her hand.


    Wei ruoyi is very grateful. God knows how uncomfortable she is now. Her boots are filled with snow. Now they melt a little, and her trouser legs are wet.


    "Go to the house next door and clean it a little." the woman smiled gently and brightened the room.


    Wei ruoyi glanced at Xiao Jin and Xiao Jin nodded at her.


    Although the couple are unusual, they should have no malice. Besides, he just looked at Wei ruo''s clothes. He was really wet.


    Wei ruoyi went to the next room, quickly washed his head with hot water, wiped his body with hot water with a clean towel and handkerchief, and then changed into the woman''s dry clothes. The woman is very considerate. Her intimate clothes are brand new. When Wei ruoyi changed his clothes and drank a bowl of ginger tea, he felt that he had completely survived.


    When Wei ruoyi walked into Xiao Jin''s room again, Xiao Jin''s eyes brightened.


    She wore a plain white breast length Confucian skirt. Although the material of the Confucian skirt was not particularly good, the style was very elegant and pleasant. From the chest to the left side of the skirt is embroidered with lavender Wisteria flowers. From top to bottom, the color gradually deepens. When the skirt is dark purple. The house was burned with a fire wall and a big Kang, so it was as warm as spring. It was no worse than the king''s house burned with earth dragons in the capital. Even wearing this spring Confucian dress will not feel cold.


    Her hair was washed and half dry. She used a wooden hairpin to hold it loosely behind her head. This person was as delicate and fresh as Hibiscus out of the water, with an unspeakable simplicity in it.


    The wounds on her hands were treated, drugged and wrapped with white gauze.


    Xiao Jin was a little stunned.


    Her figure is excellent. Once wearing this chest length Confucian skirt, although there is no waist girdle, the figure under the skirt is concave and convex. Set off by this Confucian skirt, she has a certain style of containing but not revealing. When pingting comes, there is an unspeakable sexy wrapped in it. It is this invisible beauty that will arouse people''s infinite reverie and mind.


    Xiao Jin looked at her and felt that her cheeks were slightly hot.


    It was just now that he had pressed Wei ruo''s clothes into his chest.


    Fortunately, she was embarrassed just now. If she was dressed like this just now, he

 Chapter 219

    Xiao Jin was soon stunned.


    What''s on his mind.


    The slightly hot cheeks gradually cooled down, and his heart gradually cooled down.


    It''s probably impossible between him and her.


    Man said she didn''t like herself anymore. Even if she did, it was difficult to marry her.


    The look in the eyes was also unknowingly light, and Xiao Jin sighed.


    "Have you washed?" the woman came in with a bowl of hot soup and saw Wei Ruo Yi standing in the room. "I said it suits you. Look, it''s really beautiful." she looked up and down at Wei ruo''s clothes and said with a smile, "you''re about the same size as me. This clothes just fit."


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know what to call you?" Wei Ruo Yi Fu asked with a smile.


    "Call me lianyue." the woman smiled.


    "Sister lianyue." Wei Ruo Yi has a sweet mouth.


    Sure enough, the sister called lianyue in full bloom, "this girl is beautiful and her mouth is very sweet. What about you? What do you call you and your husband?"


    Xiao Jin grabbed Wei ruo''s clothes and said, "my name is Xiao Wu. She is a Ruo."


    Xiao Wu... Are you ashamed? At an old age, he dared to call himself Xiao Wu... Although Wei ruoyi greatly despised it in the bottom of his heart, he still nodded like a stream. "Sister lianyue just calls me a Ruo."


    "This is the blood tonic prepared by Changping. Your husband''s wounds are all skin injuries, but he lost a lot of blood. My Changping also said that your husband suffered internal injuries. In short, these herbs are suitable for him. They have just been cooked and you take them." lianyue handed the medicine to Wei ruoyi. "I''ll go out and help my husband cook for Changping. You two talk first."


    "Thanks a lot." Wei ruo''s clothes and quilt lianyue said one by one. It was embarrassing.


    It''s just that people have misunderstood. What she says now, people will think she''s shy, so they deny it.


    When lianyue left, Wei ruoyi put the medicine bowl to Xiao Jin''s side, "here, your medicine, drink it yourself."


    Xiao Jin took a deep look at Wei ruo''s clothes. Then she tried her best to prop herself up and lean against the Kang.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to take care of him at all, but seeing that he was difficult and slow, she picked up the pillow and stuffed it behind his waist. "I probably did a lot of bad things in my previous life!" she whispered, "that''s why I''m so unlucky!" she picked up the medicine bowl and handed it to Xiao Jin, "can I drink it?"


    Xiao Jin was not completely unable to move, just because every move hurt her.


    This bowl of medicine originally he wanted to drink by himself, but when Wei ruoyi said that, he was not happy to start.


    He pretended to stretch out his hand hard, stretched out half and then hung down powerlessly. Then he frowned and said to Wei ruoyi, "just put the medicine here. I''ll have a rest."


    Wei ruoyi


    He glared at Xiao Jin for several times. Wei ruoyi still accepted his life and picked up the medicine bowl, "for the sake of saving me just now." she whispered.


    Xiao Jin slightly lowered her slender eyelashes and covered up a smile flowing through her eyes.


    He knew that he said he couldn''t drink by himself, and she probably wouldn''t pay attention to herself. If he said so, she would be soft hearted.


    right enough.


    In fact, it''s really not difficult to deal with Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi stirred the slightly hot medicine juice with a spoon in the bowl. "It''s estimated that the taste is not good. You can bear it. There''s no candied fruit here."


    "What do you want for preserves?" asked Xiao Jin, puzzled.


    "The herbal medicine is so hard to drink. Naturally, it''s to drink it with a candied fruit." Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin as if she saw a steamed stuffed bun. Thanks to her being an outsider and knowing all this, Xiao Jin, a native, has no common sense at all.


    Her eldest brother will do this after drinking the medicine to dilute the bitterness in his mouth. Of course, those preserves were bought and sent by Wei ruoyi himself.


    Xiao Jin... Well, he really doesn''t know.


    But is it really good for him to deal with expensive women like Wei ruoyi?


    "You said there wouldn''t be any mess in here." Wei ruoyi suddenly approached Xiao Jin and asked in his ear in a very low voice.


    Her fragrance suddenly jumped into his nose and stirred a pool of spring water.


    She spoke in a very low voice, so she came very close, and almost all her lips were close to Xiao Jin''s ears. Xiao Jin could see a large piece of white skin exposed at the neckline of Confucian skirt under her neck as long as she lowered her eyes slightly. The exquisite clavicle was wrapped under the silk like skin, and inadvertently turned under his eyelids with her actions, which made his face hot in an instant, He hurried a little unnaturally and didn''t dare to look at her again.


    "No." hard spit out these two words, and Xiao Jin''s heart jumped up.


    "That''s good." Wei ruoyi whispered again, "didn''t you just say to be careful?"


    The breath was like orchid. It brushed his auricles like a fire beside his ears. He began to turn red from the root of his ears. He was embarrassed according to law. He had to turn his head a little more. It seemed that this was not enough to free him from that inexplicable tension.


    In fact, he felt that this feeling seemed good, as if they were really close.


    "Although they are unusual, they don''t have a bad heart for us." Xiao Jin said quickly for fear that his voice trembled a little and poured out what he thought.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded and straightened her body. Then she looked at Xiao Jin strangely and asked, "what''s your blush?"


    The breath in her ear suddenly disappeared. Xiao Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she was also a little disappointed.


    "Where is red?" Xiao Jin glared at Wei ruoyi with a little anger. "You''re blind." he bluffed.


    "So fierce! Drink your own medicine!" sure enough, Xiao Jin''s words stimulated Wei ruoyi''s frying pan, successfully diverted Wei ruoyi''s attention and stopped worrying about whether he blushed or not.


    Wei ruoyi handed the medicine bowl to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin deliberately shook her hand when she took it, and almost didn''t shake out the medicine juice inside. The frightened Wei Ruo Yi quickly grasped the medicine bowl again.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Wei ruoyi said angrily, "I feed you!"


    Xiao Jin snorted and lowered her head to prevent Wei ruoyi from seeing the strong smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Your head is so low, how can you drink medicine." Wei ruoyi''s helpless voice came from Xiao Jin''s side. Xiao Jin stopped laughing, and then he looked up again without expression.


    The medicine is really bitter, but it seems that Xiao Jin can''t feel it.


    Wei ruoyi is not a guy who can take care of people. He takes a big spoon every time. If he hadn''t had first-class endurance, he would really be choked.


    "If you want to choke to death, I''ll say it directly." Xiao Jin said dangerously when she was fed another mouthful.


    Wei ruoyi... She really doesn''t care. She just feeds him fast because he drinks fast.


    "Haven''t you fed anyone medicine?" asked Xiao Jin suspiciously.


    "Hello?" Wei ruoyi said naturally.


    "Who?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "My eldest brother." Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s really lucky that he didn''t choke on you." Xiao Jin said slightly coldly.


    "My eldest brother is such a gentle and beautiful person. We should be careful." Wei ruoyi snorted, but she scooped out a little liquid medicine and handed it to Xiao Jin''s lips.


    Xiao Jin only felt blocked at the bottom of her heart.


    Her eldest brother is good at everything, and his turn is bad at everything.


    He drank the medicine angrily. When Wei ruoyi evacuated the spoon, he also maliciously bit the wooden spoon with his teeth, and then quickly stared at Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi''s spoon didn''t come out of Xiao Jin''s mouth. As soon as his hand slipped, he slipped away from the wooden handle and pinched an empty one. Looking again, Xiao Jin held the wooden spoon in his mouth.


    "Are you bored? How old are you?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin angrily and funny and went to smoke the spoon again. "Stop it. What will you pay for biting someone else''s spoon?"


    Xiao Jin reluctantly glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and opened her mouth. Wei Ruo Yi was trying to pull out the spoon. Where did she know that Xiao Jin was cold and relaxed. Wei Ruo Yi almost didn''t buckle the rest of the medicine juice in the bowl on her chest because of her inertia.


    "Xiao... Xiao Wu!" Wei ruoyi was startled when he stabilized his figure. "Can you be honest!" she wanted to call him Xiao Jin, but she remembered that he had just told others that his name was Xiao Wu, so she changed her mouth. They are well intentioned to take in, but they hide their head and tail. It''s not good to be heard. It seems that they are too stingy.


    Xiao Jinbai glanced at her and snorted again.


    fuck! I can''t live this day!


    Wei ruoyi heavily put the medicine bowl on the Kang, "drink it yourself! I''m too lazy to care about you!"


    "Who wants you to take care of it? Just take care of yourself!" Xiao Jin retorted. He sneered, raised his hand, picked up the medicine bowl, looked up, drank the rest of the medicine juice in one breath, and then looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a provocative eyebrow.


    Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin''s continuous and amazing action, and then her anger came from her heart, "Xiao Wu, you''re enough!" she suddenly stood up, "you lied to me again!"


    It''s fun to lie to her, isn''t it?


    Cheat before, cheat now! I can drink medicine, but I still cheat her that she can''t take care of herself. What do you mean? Does she seem to have written a big stupid word on her face!


    Wei ruoyi put away the bowl and spoon without saying a word and walked out.


    Xiao Jin now regretted it, but because of his face, he still couldn''t bear to call back the Wei Ruo clothes he left without looking back.


    What''s she doing with such a temper? He''s still angry! In her heart, he can''t compare with her big brother!


    Let''s go if you like! She doesn''t want to talk to him. He doesn''t want to talk to her yet! Look at the two people who bow their heads first!

 Chapter 220

    Wei ruoyi has always been a self familiar.


    After she angrily went out of the room, she simply sat down in the kitchen and chatted with the woman.


    The kitchen was also very warm. There was a large stove. She sat side by side with the woman in front of the stove, adding firewood and warming the fire.


    The bright fire made their faces a little red.


    When the avant-garde Ruo clothes came, they were very embarrassed. Their hair was in a mess by the cold wind outside, and they were pasted on their faces because they were stained with snow. Now they are cleaned, and their faces are exposed.


    Lianyue stared at Wei ruoyi for a while.


    "Is my face dirty?" Wei Ruo Yi wiped his face a little and asked suspiciously.


    "No, I just think you are very good." lianyue smiled with a sigh of relief.


    Like! It''s like! Lianyue just saw Wei ruoyi come in and was distracted for a moment. The moment the wooden door opened, it was like the man was reborn.


    No wonder when she first met the girl at the door, she felt that the girl looked kind, so she didn''t hesitate to let Wei ruoyi and the injured boy in.


    "Sister lianyue was so beautiful." Wei Ruo Yi took lianyue''s arm and said sweetly.


    "I''m about the same age as your mother. If you call me sister, you''ll call me younger." although that''s true, all women like others to praise their youth. Lianyue covered her lips a little and smiled.


    Her lip covering action is natural and smooth without any affectation. At first glance, it is from the good education of the aristocratic family, which makes Wei ruoyi immediately feel that lianyue is a person with a story.


    She is testing lianyue, and lianyue is also testing her.


    "You have been born so beautiful. Your mother must have been a beautiful woman." lianyue smiled.


    Wei Ruo Yi pursed her lips and said nothing. She had never seen her mother.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi didn''t answer her topic at all, lianyue was a little embarrassed and added a firewood to the stove hole. She shouldn''t have anything to do with that man. Lianyue gathered her mind for a moment, and then laughed at herself. Maybe life is too dull, so she has the illusion of an old friend coming back.


    As far as she knows, the man has no children, and the girl''s accent is a complete capital accent. How can it be related to her? And the girl didn''t want to mention her origin. Even so, judging from the girl''s clothes, she was also a man of great wealth.


    Maybe it''s true that people are similar.


    "Thanks for sister lianyue''s clothes. I''m just wearing them." Wei ruoyi turned a topic and said.


    "This dress is my new work and hasn''t been worn yet." lianyue smiled.


    Referring to clothes, the two women opened the topic and immediately resolved the little embarrassment just now.


    Wei ruoyi knows that as long as women get together, the topic is nothing more than makeup, clothes, bags, shoes, or husband, mother-in-law and children. In short, if one of the above points is caught, you can talk to people. If you meet a talkative person, it is boundless and endless.


    The more chatting, the more pleasant it is. Gradually, the two people will no longer test each other. When Changping''s meal was finished, the two seemed to have become good friends. At the age of modern Wei ruoyi, he was already a person of the Qi Tian Da leftover level. In ancient times, he installed a pair of tender shells, but Xinzi was still an old vegetable gang. This time, he met a person who didn''t speak so childishly, and it was a little late to meet.


    Even lianyue felt strange. She had never talked to the little girl like that, but she didn''t expect to talk with Wei ruoyi very happily.


    "What''s the matter with you and your little bodyguard?" Lian Yue took the dishes and chopsticks and saw that Changping was carrying hot dishes with an empty bowl to send to Xiao Jin lying in the room, so she arched the shoulder of Wei ruoyi curiously.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned and then reacted, "he''s not my bodyguard." she quickly explained.


    "Oh. It''s not your bodyguard, but he can protect you under the wolf''s claw. It can be seen that he has a heart for you." lianyue nodded, "your feelings are very good."


    "Where is there..." Wei ruoyi couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Their relationship is so good!


    She and Xiao Jin are people who have to pinch for a while every day. Anyway, Xiao Jin doesn''t hate her in words. Maybe this day will be very boring. She was always generous and didn''t care about Xiao Jin.


    "Don''t be embarrassed." Lian Yue put her hand on Wei ruoyi''s shoulder. "In fact, men sometimes have to coax like children. Especially now that he is injured, his heart is the most vulnerable. You treat him better now and take his capital in the future." then she lowered her voice, glanced at her husband and said to Wei ruoyi, "I took the man from my family when he was injured." then she covered her lips and smiled. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk. All kinds of romantic feelings immediately made the humble room a little brighter.


    Wei ruoyi


    Although she loves gossip, but... Seriously, she and Xiao Jin can''t pee in the same pot!


    "Here''s the rice. Take it in and get along with him for a while." Lian Yuesheng handed a bowl of rice to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi took over the job with a bitter face. Changping silently put the selected dishes in front of Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi wailed at the bottom of her heart that heaven was going to kill her. He waited on Uncle Xiao and drank medicine. There were so many bullshit and fed uncle Xiao. Didn''t he want to climb on her head and bully her!


    Forget it, Wei ruoyi sighed. Who calls others uncle!


    Besides, it is also true that he saved her and protected her from the wolves. He has always had a bad temper, and it hasn''t been a day or two.


    Wei ruoyi walked into Xiao Jin''s room with two bowls. Then he pulled a Kang Table and arranged the bowls and chopsticks. Then he looked at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin seems to be asleep.


    The thick black eyelashes hung slightly under his eyes. At the moment, Xiao Jin''s facial features are much softer than usual, with a little coldness. His eyebrows become more beautiful than usual, but his lips are a little white because of blood loss, but it does not damage his beauty at all. Instead, it adds a fragile atmosphere and can arouse others'' desire for protection.


    Wei ruoyi looked at him carefully for a moment, and the corners of his mouth smoked. It''s no wonder that Wei ruoyi in the original book has been chasing Xiao Jin. This man is also born with some demons.


    However, no matter how good he was, he was in a mess with a bad temper, a vicious mouth and a bad temper. Wei ruoyi raised his hand and drew a big fork in front of Xiao Jin. Except for a good skin bag and good martial arts, he had nothing to be liked at all.

 Chapter 221

    Xiao Jin naturally did not sleep.


    After self-defense ruoyi went out, he held his breath and listened to the wall silently.


    Wei ruoyi and Lian Yue mostly talked about things that seemed very nutritious to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin really doesn''t understand women. It''s just a few kinds of fabrics. She can discuss flowers and giggle like an old hen.


    But Lian Yue''s last words were very pleasant to hear, and even the corners of her lips smiled.


    Knowing that Wei ruoyi was coming in, he quickly closed his eyes and took a nap.


    He was waiting for Wei ruoyi to call him first, but he didn''t know that Wei ruoyi sat here and didn''t even have the meaning to wake him up.


    He noticed that Wei ruoyi''s hands were dancing in front of him. Her fingertips drove a trace of wind. He finally couldn''t help it. Shouldn''t this smelly girl feed him well? Raise your hands and scribble in front of him?


    Is she slapping him in the face?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it possible. Xiao Jin suddenly opened her eyes.


    Wei ruoyi''s fingers stopped awkwardly in the air. Xiao Jin''s eyes were dark. She was really thinking about something messy.


    "Here!" Wei ruoyi didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jin, but pushed the food on the low table forward and motioned him to eat by himself.


    Xiao Jin took a look, then slowly put aside her eyes.


    well? what do you mean? Is it disgust or something?


    He didn''t dislike it, but waited for Wei ruoyi to feed him.


    After waiting for a moment, when Wei ruoyi didn''t start, he frowned at Wei ruoyi, then lowered his eyebrows, looked at the food, and raised his eyebrows again. He was gesturing Wei ruoyi to feed him with his eyes.


    Not that he couldn''t understand Xiao Jin''s meaning, Wei Ruo Yi snorted heavily and didn''t start.


    Don''t even think about it!


    Just now he drank the medicine very neatly. He drank the medicine so freely. It''s no problem to have a meal. In short, don''t want to use her again.


    Wei ruoyi refused to do it, and Xiao Jin''s angry face was a little crooked.


    At least he worked hard to save her. Is that how she repay her kindness? Fortunately, Lian Yue also said that men are very vulnerable when they are injured. Yes, he is very fragile now. What''s Wei ruoyi''s attitude?


    "Don''t eat, take it!" Xiao Jin finally choked out four words.


    "Ha ha." Wei ruoyi smiled at Xiao Jin twice, and really took away two bowls and chopsticks under Xiao Jin''s eyelids.


    Proud egg! If you don''t eat, you won''t die if you don''t eat a meal!


    Xiao Jin


    Did the smelly girl really take it?


    Originally, he wanted to have backbone and stared at Wei ruoyi. He didn''t know that it was probably stimulated by the delicious food. Xiao Jin''s stomach grunted.


    Xiao Jin''s cold expression had a tendency to collapse in an instant.


    Wei ruoyi stopped at the door, turned his eyes and stared at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin tried not to let her embarrassment flow out.


    "Ask you again, do you want to eat?" Wei ruoyi finally spoke, which made Xiao Jin happy, and then his expression tightened again. I''m talking, but what''s the matter with that tone of disgust?


    "Don''t eat!" the scholar can be killed and can''t be humiliated. Xiao Jin tilted her head.


    "Don''t eat and pull down." Wei ruoyi no longer advised him. Xiao Jin''s temper belongs to a donkey, holding her back.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi really opened the door, Xiao Jin finally couldn''t help it. "How are you!" he grinned.


    "Don''t bother you to praise, I always know I''m good." Wei ruoyi looked back and smiled at Xiao Jin.


    Fool, if you''re hungry, you''ll say you''re hungry. How much is face worth in front of food? You want face. Don''t eat if you have the ability. Tear your face off and eat it to satisfy your hunger. Wei Ruo Yi thought at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Jin


    Sooner or later, he will be angry with this smelly girl!


    "You go!" Xiao Jin almost yelled.


    Wei ruo''s clothes turned white and he really went out without looking back.


    Xiao Jin was so angry that she almost felt like vomiting blood.


    In the future, he will save cats and dogs. He won''t save Wei ruoyi any more.


    Before the thought was over, Wei ruoyi heard a scream at the door, with a heavy muffled sound, mixed with the sound of broken porcelain chips.


    Almost without much thought, Xiao Jin jumped up from the bed and suddenly got up in a hurry. There was a sharp pain in his heart, even the calm Qi and blood surged. Xiao Jin could only sit on the edge of the Kang for a while before she calmed down. This time he was really hurt badly.


    Finally, he stood up and heard lianyue''s voice coming from the outside, "it''s important to fall."


    "It''s all right. It''s just the ice at the door. I slipped and fell a little painful." Wei ruoyi said, and then heard her say with regret, "unfortunately, I broke your porcelain bowl."


    "What bowl do you care about? Are you okay?" Lian Yue asked with concern.


    "It''s really all right. It''s all right." Wei ruoyi''s slightly embarrassed voice came into the room, "I''ve soiled your skirt."


    "It''s just a skirt. It''s good if you''re all right." lianyue hurried into the house and sat down with Wei ruoyi. "Why, I don''t think the food moved at all? But it''s not to his taste?"


    "No, he doesn''t want to eat." Wei ruoyi showed his teeth when he fell. Up to now, half of his ass is numb, and his hands are already broken. When he just fell, he propped up on the ground, and the wounds inside were rubbed open. Now it''s burning and painful.


    "Then I''ll ask Changping to cook some noodles, and you can send them to him again." Lian Yue said.


    Xiao Jin slowly lay back in bed.


    He looked a little distracted at the old roof, the wooden rafters of the roof were arranged neatly, and his eyes rested on one of the rafters.


    What just happened to him? Almost at the same time when Wei Ruo Yi screamed, he jumped up


    He never seemed so concerned about a person''s safety.


    Xiao Jin''s thoughts were a little chaotic, and an unspeakable emotion slowly spread in his mind.


    He lay quietly alone and didn''t want to listen to the dialogue outside. For a long time, he heard the sound of the door opening. Xiao Jin suddenly woke up and looked back at the door.


    I didn''t see the familiar voice. Changping''s tall and burly body came in.


    Xiao Jin''s heart slowly loosened, and a faint sense of loss gradually fainted.


    "I heard you have no appetite, so I cooked you a bowl of noodles again." Changping came in with noodles.


    "She......" Xiao Jin hesitated and looked at Changping''s back. There was no one else. "Where are the Ruo people?"


    "She hurt her hand, fell and bled again. My wife is bandaging her hands again. If you don''t mind, I''ll feed you this bowl of noodles," Changping said.


    "Don''t bother, I can do it myself." Xiao Jin slowly stood up.


    He looked at the noodles on the Kang Table in front of him, and then asked unconsciously, "is her hand okay?"


    "It should be no big deal," Changping said.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Better not be a big deal. I''m so stupid that I can fall when I walk! What else can he expect her to do?

 Chapter 222

    "Are you really married with girl Aru?" Changping asked slowly when Xiao Jin finished a bowl of noodles.


    Xiao Jin''s fingers stiffened as she held the bowl. Then she said calmly, "she used to cry to marry me." he didn''t lie. Wei ruoyi was really like this before, but now... "Just for some reasons, I can''t be with her. I''m really sorry for hiding from you." when I felt here, in order to protect Wei ruoyi, He had to lie that Wei ruoyi was his wife.


    Changping glanced at Xiao Jin with deep meaning, "I understand." then he accepted the empty bowl, "I''ll make do with you tonight."


    "Excuse me. As soon as the wind and snow stop tomorrow, we''ll leave." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "It''s inevitable to encounter some troubles when you go out," Changping said with understanding.


    When Changping went out, Xiao Jin fell into meditation again.


    He can''t be so close to Wei ruoyi. Since you don''t want to be with her, don''t entangle with her like this.


    Xiao Jin sighed slightly. Just then Changping looked at his eyes, and he understood.


    Some things can''t be forced.


    Put it down while he can still put it down.


    His mind was never big enough to hold everything in the world. He just wanted to live a plain and stable life. Even if it is the identity of the prince, so what? For him, even the world with the whole girder is not as happy as having a stable home of his own.


    Wei ruoyi is obviously different from him.


    Although she was not born in the royal family, she has always been the focus of attention, that is, in front of her father, she speaks ten times, a hundred times more than herself.


    Wei ruoyi has affected him too much. He was not easy to show his emotions, but now he is no longer like himself in front of Wei ruoyi. Perhaps because he is too familiar with her, he doesn''t have to hide his own thoughts in front of her, laugh and scold, and do whatever he wants. He is so willful that he didn''t have it when he was young. Even when he was young, his liveliness and innocence gradually dissipated in the magnificent palace.


    It was in front of his mother that he dared not easily vent his feelings. Because he had no way to tell whether his mother''s tenderness to himself was really gentle or just to show others, that is, she secretly immersed herself in the cold and piercing water. When he was shivering and crying for mercy, she also said it was for her own good. Because only when he was dying of illness could she and he see their father, the supreme emperor of the world, and share a little pity from him.


    Unconsciously, a faint smile crept up on his lips.


    Lian Yue is right. People are the most vulnerable when they are injured. Even he can''t avoid vulgarity. He has rarely thought about these things. Lying here tonight, he turned over his mind again and again.


    When Changping came back again, Xiao Jin was really asleep.


    His face was flushed and his eyebrows were frowned.


    Changping thought something was wrong with him. He came over and frowned at him. Only then did he find that his temperature was terrible.


    The wound and his internal injury really made him hot.


    This is troublesome. Changping hurried to the next room and asked to open the door.


    Lianyue and Wei ruoyi had already gone to bed. Hearing what Changping said, they all got up.


    "Fever can be big or small." Changping said with a little worry. "Well, please take care of him for a moment. I''ll go to other people in the village to see if I can find some heat dissipating herbs and boil them for him." now it''s late and it''s snowing heavily. Obviously, it''s unrealistic to go to the town. I can only look at other people in the village. If I''m lucky, You can still find a little useful herbs.


    "Elder brother Changping is really very polite. You are the one who bothered us." Wei ruoyi hurried to Xiao Jin''s house.


    Sure enough, he had a high fever. As long as he reached close, he could feel the burning feeling on his body. No wonder Changping looked worried. Normal people were uncomfortable when they burned to this temperature, not to mention Xiao Jin was hurt. Wei ruoyi finally had a trace of worry on his face.


    Although the man had a vicious mouth and a bad temper, the injury came to protect her.


    "Ouch, you''re so seriously ill." Lian Yue was surprised when she saw Xiao Jin''s obviously abnormal face. "I''ll get some hot water. You can give him a drink first. At least moisten his lips."


    After Lian Yue said this, Wei ruoyi noticed Xiao Jin''s lips. The corners of his lips were white with a high fever and had peeled.


    "Thank you, sister lianyue." Wei ruo''s clothes bowed.


    Before long, lianyue took a bowl, which was made of sugar water. "I added some sugar and salt to this bowl of water. Once I was seriously ill, Changping did so." lianyue took a basin of water and said. "There is water in this bowl. Dip this cotton in it to moisten his lips. Here is a clean towel and handkerchief. Wipe his face first and see if you can reduce the temperature."


    And lianyue thanked again. Wei ruoyi took the bowl, and lianyue retreated.


    Wei ruoyi first stirred his handkerchief, wiped Xiao Jin''s face, and then his hand. When she pulled up Xiao Jin''s hand, he suddenly woke up, opened his alert eyes and looked at Wei ruoyi. His eyes became a little red because of fever, "it''s you..." he said in a hoarse voice. When you open your mouth, your lips are already dry, and the skin on your lips is warped.


    "Who else can I have?" Wei ruoyi''s hand was grabbed by him and hurt, but his hand was really hot. Wei ruoyi thought that if he held two eggs for him, he would be able to cover them.


    Slowly released her hand, Xiao Jin closed her eyes again.


    Wei ruoyi sighed, "your popularity is so poor, and now I''m probably the only one who can be with you." he cheated him several times and cheated him several times. It was not easy to seize an opportunity, and Wei ruoyi resolutely refused to go back.


    "Yes. I''m not only unpopular, but also unlucky. I was unlucky to catch you in the wolves." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Wei ruoyi


    I''m so sick that I can''t stop.


    "You can still talk, but you''re not seriously ill." Wei ruoyi snorted and wiped his palm as hard as he was angry. "Come and drink some water." she picked up the bowl of sugar water and handed it to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin opened her eyes, stared at Wei Ruo Yi, struggled to get up, and then fell back to the Kang again because of dizziness and the surge of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 223

    "Install! You continue to install!" Wei ruoyi looked at him coldly. "It''s not as if he''s already ill for a while. It''s even difficult to get up."


    Xiao Jin didn''t open her face. "What if I pretend? I don''t need you here, and I don''t want to drink water." in fact, his throat was dry and smoking. Even when he spoke, he felt that his mouth was hot, as if he could spit out fire at any time.


    "Don''t be too bad." Wei ruoyi said, "you have a fever. You should drink more water. Sister lianyue is kind to you. There is sugar in the water to replenish your strength. The water is right here. Do you like it or not. I don''t advise you."


    Xiao Jin slowly closed her eyes.


    The bottom of my heart is thin and cool.


    He saved a cat and dog. Maybe he would lick his hand, but he got such treatment by saving Wei ruoyi.


    I don''t know what it''s like. In short, it''s hard.


    "You really don''t drink?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin with his eyes closed for a long time. He didn''t want to take care of him, but he vaguely felt that it was really bad to leave him like this. After all, he was hurt because he wanted to protect her. But this man always lied to her, and she couldn''t tell his true from his false.


    Sure enough, the wolf came and shouted too much, so no one would believe it.


    Xiao Jin didn''t want to talk.


    The high fever made his thinking a little confused, making him seem to fall into a chaos. Some people were very close to him and others were far away from him. Like a passer-by, he watched countless people pass by him, with faces he knew and faces he never knew.


    Even the scene he was in was changing rapidly, including the lobby of royal guards and Gongbei palace, which was finally fixed in the cold palace.


    It''s so cold!


    He walked slowly in a deserted palace. The surrounding environment was shrouded in a gray sky. Even the original vermilion carved fence became gray and mottled and extremely dilapidated.


    The whole body was filled with a bone chilling air from inside to outside, which made Xiao Jin tremble. He couldn''t help raising his arms and slowly hugging his body in an attempt to get a trace of warmth.


    He likes this kind of action very much, that is, he likes to hold his arms or sit or stand when he is free, but now he is just for heating.


    The palace here made him feel strange and familiar. He used to run and play here when he was a child.


    Suddenly he seemed to be pushed, and then he fell into the icy lotus pond.


    The dark, cold water immediately passed over his head, so that he couldn''t breathe. Even if he tried to open his eyes, he couldn''t see anything around him. He struggled hard. He should know the water, but he didn''t know why. Now no matter how hard he struggled, he was sinking.


    The more he could not float, the more he sank. He had to pour two salivas into it. It was strange that the water was hot and hot. At the entrance, it was not warm. His already cold and trembling body put him in an environment of internal cold and external heat. Ice and fire were woven into one. He seemed to be in purgatory, with ice and flame on one side.


    He struggled hard... Gradually despair filled his heart


    Aware of something wrong with Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi frowned and called Xiao Jin, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" he pretended to be unconscious and weak before. What did he pretend to be this time? Nightmare?


    Just a column of incense, he fell asleep?


    He closed his eyes and bit his teeth, trembling all over.


    It''s really like this time... The lip corner of Wei ruoyi twitched. It''s a pity that this guy was born in ancient times. With this appearance, in modern times, his acting skills are almost as good as his appearance. He needs acting skills. The absolute national idol and strong acting school are enough to sweep all the film and Television Awards in China.


    No, just as Wei ruoyi looked on coldly to see how far he could pretend, she felt a trace of wrong breath.


    His hand tightly hugged his arm, and he made more and more efforts. His teeth were biting so hard that his lips burst, and blood beads exuded faintly from his lips.


    If he is pretending now, it''s pretending to work too hard!


    "Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly got up and pressed Xiao Jin''s trembling body, "what''s the matter with you? Wake up? Stop making trouble!" unknowingly, her voice was a bit severe, but there was a bit of tension in the severity that she didn''t notice.


    "Xiao Jin!" his body trembled violently and ignored her cry. His teeth were still biting. Even Wei ruoyi could feel that his muscles were tight. Fortunately, her strength was strong enough, otherwise she would be unable to hold him.


    "Xiao Jin! Don''t frighten me!" unable to hold him down, Wei ruoyi simply lay on Xiao Jin''s body, first supported him with his shoulder, and then broke his teeth with his hand.


    Wei ruoyi really used a lot of strength to break off Xiao Jin''s teeth. She was really afraid that he would bite his tongue accidentally. With so much strength, she was afraid that she would bite off her tongue.


    Just wanted to find something to put in his teeth to prevent him from biting himself in convulsions. Where did you know that Xiao Jin''s unconscious head deviated and bit on the side of her palm.


    "Pain!" Wei ruoyi wailed, "did you mean it or not!" the side of her palm was tightly bitten by him, and a huge pain hit her immediately, which made Wei ruoyi sweat all over in an instant. Nima! What evil has she done!


    She wanted to take her hand out of his mouth. She didn''t know he would bite harder and harder.


    "Xiao Jin!" Wei Ruo Yi''s painful voice trembled and could only roar at Xiao Jin.


    At this time, she couldn''t hide her identity and shouted his name directly. "Wake up! Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi shouted in his ear while pinching his jaw.


    It really hurts. Her hands are a little slipping.


    Xiao Jin, who was in the dark water, seemed to hear something. Someone was calling him. He tried to distinguish the source of the sound, tried his hand and foot, and rowed in the direction of the sound. He bit his lips to prevent himself from falling into deeper darkness.


    Suddenly he felt that someone had pressed his shoulder, so he grabbed it towards his shoulder. He had no brain to think more. He just wanted to catch anything he could catch and take him away from the dark water.


    Suddenly, he was hugged by Xiao Jin. Wei Ruo Yi was in great pain. Now he almost died in one breath.


    His arm was tightly wrapped around her shoulder and pulled her toward his arms.


    "Xiao Jin. Wake up!" Wei ruoyi couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand several times to wake Xiao Jin up, but he hesitated to put his hand down several times.


    She had determined that Xiao Jin was burned out, so she couldn''t fight any more. She could only shout his name.

 Chapter 224

    Hearing the cry of Wei ruoyi, lianyue rushed in outside.


    "Oh, my God. Is this a nightmare?" she hurriedly came to help Wei ruoyi hold Xiao Jin down, but Xiao Jin had great strength unconsciously. He just wanted to hold anything that could save his life. Just like a real drowning man, he clings to Wei ruo''s clothes.


    No matter how lianyue breaks his arm, he doesn''t relax.


    "What can I do?" she looked at the blood beads on the edge of the palm of Wei ruo''s clothes bitten by Xiao Jin. If you bite like this, the girl''s meat will be bitten off.


    Lianyue turns around anxiously. If Changping is here now, there is a way to hold him down. But now Changping is out.


    "I''ll go to Changping," Lian Yue said.


    "Don''t go out." Wei ruoyi''s hand ached. "It''s windy and snowy outside. If you have any more accidents, it''s really bad. I think brother Changping will be back in a minute."


    Yes, but lianyue is completely helpless standing here.


    "Please sister lianyue to help me burn a pot of hot ginger tea." Wei ruoyi held back the pain and looked back and said to lianyue.


    "Do you want hot ginger tea? Good." Lian Yue nodded and hurried out.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi is to find something to do for Lian Yue. She will be sent away first so that she won''t worry here.


    "Xiao Jin." Wei ruoyi slowed down after lianyue went out. His voice shouted in Xiao Jin''s ear, "will you wake up?" if not, the tone this time was like spring breeze and rain.


    God knows what she''s been through.


    Suddenly, the gentle tone made Xiao Yan fall into a coma, as if he had identified the direction. He tried to go in the direction of the sound.


    It seems that someone pinched his shoulder, and a breath that made him very familiar hit him. He followed the breath and took a man into his arms.


    who are you?


    He tried to think, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Xiao Jin." the gentle voice came again, which seemed to calm his inner fear a little.


    Even the black water around him seems to have faded a lot.


    He tried to open his eyes and see the man who led him out of the darkness.


    But there is still nothingness in front of us.


    "You are..." he opened his mouth and wanted to ask her name, but he only heard a hoarse hiss in his throat.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." the voice came again and sounded in his arms.


    The black water finally faded, and he tried to open his eyes again.


    In a trance, he saw a strange room. He settled for a while before he remembered where it was.


    He really held a person in his arms, "you finally woke up." with his eyes slowly opened, the people in his arms made a happy voice.


    He moved his lips and found something in his mouth. Loosened the tightly closed jaws, Wei ruoyi took a breath and quickly pulled his hand out of his mouth.


    There was a smell of blood. Although he burned badly and had no taste in his mouth, he still felt the existence of blood.


    A man in his arms raised his eyes and looked at him. Xiao Jin was a little stunned. His eyebrows were picturesque. Who or Wei Ruo Yi was frowning? Yes, he remembered that the smell that made him feel familiar was that of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "You just really want to scare me to death." Wei ruoyi put her bitten hand in her sleeve and didn''t let Xiao Jin see it. Then she broke away from Xiao Jin''s arms.


    "I......" Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi suspiciously, "just hugged you?"


    "Er. It''s all right. I know you''re sick. You''re either nightmare or illness." Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed, but she pretended to be calm. "Just wake up now. Is there anything else wrong?"


    I feel sick all over.


    However, Xiao Jin shook her head slightly at a loss.


    "Sister lianyue has prepared ginger tea for you. I''ll go and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll bring it to you. You have a fever. Drink ginger tea to drive away the cold and sweat." Wei ruoyi hurriedly stood up straight.


    "Did I hurt you just now?" Xiao Jin hesitated a little and asked with a frown.


    His voice was husky and low.


    "No." Wei ruoyi shrunk his injured hand into his sleeve again, pretending to smile easily.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded. He closed his eyes again. He was very uncomfortable and had unspeakable pain all over.


    He knew that his fever was due to sealing the acupoints after injury and blood loss, and freezing for so long in the icy wind and snow. Fortunately, Wei ruoyi gave him his cloak, otherwise he would have been frozen stiff by now.


    After Wei ruoyi left the door, he held his injured hand and jumped like a big horse monkey.


    It hurts!


    Xiao Jin is not only a donkey but also a dog! She put her hand out of her sleeve and looked carefully under the light. Her hand had been bitten purple. It should be because the meat had not been bloody for a long time. The traces of two rows of teeth were deeply embedded in her flesh, and the flesh in some places was exposed, which looked terrible.


    What a grudge! This guy doesn''t have rabies!


    Wei ruoyi held his hand and wept with a face. If Xiao Jin really has rabies, there is no place for vaccination under the current conditions.


    She knew it was a good thing to meet Xiao Jin!


    Even if he was injured and ill, he would take her as a cushion.


    It''s also cannon fodder life. Why!


    Wei ruoyi really wanted to write a song about boiling beans and burning Osmunda to Xiao Jin, so that he could read it every day. Why bother the cannon fodder?


    However, thinking that his brush words were like a dog crawling, Wei ruo''s clothes went out of fire.


    Quickly found the medicine box where lianyue bandaged her other wounds, casually poured some gold wound medicine out of the bottle, took a corner of the gauze and roughly wrapped her injured hand with one hand. Wei ruoyi went to the kitchen.


    "He is willing to let you go?" Lian Yue said in surprise when Wei ruoyi came in.


    "He woke up." Wei ruoyi nodded awkwardly. Just now her embarrassed appearance was seen by lianyue.


    "Just wake up." lianyue quickly pulled up Wei ruoyi''s hand and looked over, "how about his hand?"


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi hurriedly pulled his injured hand back. The injury was wrapped in gauze. Now it''s wrapped again. There''s nothing special.


    "It''s all right. Wu Laoliu in front of the village was also pumped by his illness in summer, but Sheng bit off a piece of meat to hold others down. I was scared to death just now." Lian Yue patted her chest and said in shock. three hundred and fourteen

 Chapter 225

    Wei ruoyi couldn''t say anything else, so he could only smile with his smiling face.


    "The ginger tea is ready. I added brown sugar. Take it to him and drink it. That''s enough." Lian Yue took out the ginger tea cooked in the pot, filled it with a large jar and handed it to Wei ruoyi. "It''s hard for you."


    "Nothing, but let sister lianyue bother more." Wei ruoyi thanked.


    At this time, Changping came back from the outside. "He ran to a village and didn''t find any herbs." he shook off the snow and said to Wei ruoyi and Lian Yue, "I''ll buy some at the market tomorrow." but he handed over a small gourd, "he asked for some medicinal wine from the village head''s house. He''s very hot. You can wipe his neck and chest with this wine."


    That''s a way. Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "You''re a girl''s family. I''d better do this." Changping thought and said.


    "No, no, I''ll just come." Wei ruoyi shook her head. It''s very troublesome for her and Xiao Jin to come here. They are so warm. She''s okay to let others serve Xiao Jin again.


    She is a modern person and has no fear. Besides, Xiao Jin won''t marry her. It''s nothing great to see his body.


    In summer, as long as you go to the beach, there are men running around naked on the beach, and she doesn''t see anything to blush.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it!


    Changping wanted to say, but Lian Yue pulled her sleeve, "let ah Ruo go." she said softly.


    My husband is good at everything, but he has a little one track mind. What a good chance to get along. She''s from here, okay! She said she fell in love with a Ruo, but she even had the same idea.


    Changping was attacked by her when she was injured. Later, it was settled slowly!


    Changping listened to his wife, so he stopped insisting and nodded.


    "If you need our help, we''ll be next door." Lian Yue pulled her husband to Wei Ruo Yi, and then pushed out of the kitchen.


    Wei ruoyi hung the wine of the small gourd at his waist, and then carried a jar of ginger tea.


    Her left hand was bitten and still hurts. She can''t eat hard.


    Fortunately, the road was not far, but I came to Xiao Jin in a moment.


    "Can you sit up a little?" Wei ruoyi asked after putting down the pottery pot.


    Xiao Jin, half asleep and half awake, opened her eyes and nodded her head slightly.


    He struggled to get up, but his whole body was sour and soft.


    "Forget it." Wei ruoyi hurriedly came to hold his shaky body, "don''t toss. I''m strong, I''ll just move you." although her muscles haven''t fully recovered, it''s still OK to move Xiao Jin.


    She then held Xiao Jin''s shoulder, pulled him up a little, and padded the pillow behind him, which helped him lie on the Kang.


    "Elder brother Changping said that there was no medicine in the whole village. You should drink some ginger sugar tea first to drive away the cold and sweat a little." Wei ruoyi pulled up the quilt and changed him. Then he picked up a bowl and scooped out a bowl of ginger sugar tea from the jar. Then someone brought it.


    Xiao Jin stretched out her hand from the quilt and just wanted to pick it up, but Wei ruoyi gave way, "you''d better stay honest and burn like this." the appearance of dying and living just now is still vivid. It''s really a rhythm to scare people to death. "I''ll feed you."


    "Are you not afraid of me or lie to you?" Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a hoarse tone.


    "Just cheat." Wei ruoyi''s left hand held the bowl, scooped a spoonful from inside and carefully blew for Xiao Jin. "You cheated so many times, and I don''t care how many times."


    Xiao Jin lowered her eyes slightly and sipped the ginger sugar water sent by Wei Ruo clothes.


    There was no smell in his mouth, only blood.


    He just checked himself and didn''t hurt his mouth.


    His eyes fell on Wei ruoyi''s left hand. Did the bloody gas he tasted just now come from the place where Wei ruoyi was injured? Or was her hand bitten by herself?


    The bloody taste in her mouth was diluted by the rich ginger sugar tea. After drinking a bowl, Xiao Jin finally couldn''t help asking, "did I bite you just now?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Wei Ruo Yi said without looking, "you''re very ill."


    Xiao Jin bit her unconsciously just now, and she didn''t bother to investigate anything. I don''t want Xiao Jin to feel guilty or anything. So she just didn''t mention it.


    "Really all right?" Xiao Jin asked reluctantly.


    If Wei Ruo hadn''t been bitten by himself, where would the blood come from?


    "You have the strength to tangle these, it''s better to think about how to get better quickly." Wei Ruo Yi smiled slowly.


    Her smile, low and shallow, the corners of her mouth bloomed, and there was a deep pear vortex on her cheeks, which made Xiao Jin''s heart beat violently.


    After drinking a large bowl of ginger sugar tea, Xiao Jin shook her head, "I can''t drink any more."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Wei ruoyi was not forced. She was also ill. She knew that drinking a belly of water was actually very uncomfortable.


    "Your temperature is really a little high. So I''ll help you use medicine and wipe your body with wine to help you cool down." Wei ruoyi took out the wine gourd and shook it in front of Xiao Jin.


    "I''ll do it myself." Xiao Jin was stunned and then said quickly.


    He knew he was blushing, and he subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but because of his high fever, his face had an abnormal flush, and now the blush caused by shyness became a little insignificant.


    "Well, you can come by yourself." Wei ruoyi took out a clean handkerchief, opened the stopper of the gourd, wet the handkerchief with the medicinal wine inside, and then handed it to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin took a look at Wei Ruo Yi, and Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. Then she suddenly turned her back.


    Xiao Jin was relieved to see that Wei ruoyi turned away.


    He raised his hand a little hard to uncover his inner garment, and then wiped his chest and armpit with a handkerchief soaked in wine.


    Alcohol volatilizes, bringing a hint of coolness.


    Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    But soon his temperature rose again.


    He slowly gathered his skirt, "it''s no big use."


    "Always wipe." Wei Ruo Yi turned around.


    "Forget it." Xiao Jin retracted into the cup again and shook her head. "I can rest."


    "Well, have a good rest." Wei ruoyi flattened the pillow for him, and then pressed the corner for him.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Jin hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen to make do." Wei ruoyi picked up the handkerchief and the basin he had put here before. "I''ll come and see you later."


    "Here you are." Xiao Jin said, and he bit his lip.


    He quickly glanced at Wei Ruo Yi''s slightly stunned face with his eyes. He suddenly felt a burst of anger.


    Yes? He is so ill that she is still afraid of what he can do to her?


    "Not very good?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jin glared.


    "Lonely men and few women." Wei ruoyi said. Isn''t that what your ancients taboo?


    "I will marry you." Xiao Jin blurted out almost without thinking.

 Chapter 226

    What''s it like to be struck by thunder?


    It''s not Tianlei, but the kind that was really hit by thunder.


    The corners of his mouth twitched almost uncontrollably, and even the corners of Wei ruo''s eyes were trembling slightly.


    my god! Wei ruoyi simply covered his face. Nima, she smokes too hard. She must look very ferocious now?


    Did she hear the proposal or something?


    Wei ruo''s clothes were not only turned over by thunder, but also laughed by thunder.


    The face covered under the palm of her hand was almost uncontrollably wrinkled into a ball, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Emma, laughing in front of others, said that such a ghost look is really a little sorry for others.


    Although Xiao Jin''s temper was so bad that it was unbearable, she shouldn''t laugh out of politeness, so Wei ruoyi simply turned his back and laughed enough.


    This is probably the funniest joke she has ever heard, which can be called the most of the year.


    Xiao Jin was really confused!


    Xiao Jin said and secretly bit her lips.


    He was not an impulsive person. He wanted to stay away from her and keep a distance. But just now, he said that he wanted to marry her. After all, the distance was not maintained.


    Marry and marry.


    Among so many expensive women, it''s not that there are no others except Wei ruoyi who admire him on weekdays, but no one can affect his emotions as much as Wei ruoyi.


    He would laugh for her and worry about her. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he realized that he probably liked her a little.


    Since the return of Dingzhou, Wei ruoyi has been slowly born in the bottom of his heart.


    His mean and poisonous tongue is also because of his jealousy.


    Yes, he thought that if he did not want to compete with others, he would no longer be jealous of others.


    His brother is more favored than him. He doesn''t care. He moved out of the palace and lived in other people''s palace since childhood. He doesn''t care, even less about the coveted position of Prince.


    He has always been like a warm and cold bystander in the world. He only does what he should do. For him, the rest is just a passing cloud.


    But he cares about Wei Ruo clothes.


    Because he cared, he learned to be jealous.


    Even when she talked about her brother, he had a lot of dissatisfaction. He was jealous of Wei Yan and could be with her openly without any excuse.


    Even if he just lay in bed alone and thought so much about how to stay away from her, alienate her, and don''t want to continue to get close to her, no matter how much he thought, he couldn''t reach the most real idea in his heart.


    When he fell into a nightmare and struggled in the boundless darkness, Wei ruoyi was the only person he wanted to see.


    Coincidentally, the person who called him in his ear and pulled him out of the nightmare was also the one he cared about.


    So he said it naturally if he married her.


    Although the words are light, they are only one sentence, but they represent his commitment.


    He never makes promises easily, because he has to do it.


    It''s just that Wei ruoyi''s reaction is a little confusing to him.


    Is she crying with joy or laughing with joy?


    Looking at her back and shaking her shoulders, Xiao Jin expected that she might cry with joy.


    Because she had been running after him for so many years.


    He didn''t like the Wei Ruo clothes before Dingzhou because they were rude and unreasonable, but the Wei Ruo clothes after Dingzhou were like a changed person.


    Feelings are like this. It would make him uncomfortable to live in the same place with her before. However, once he fell in love with her, he would feel that even if she lost a little temper, she would make people feel that she was very cute. Moreover, the current Wei Ruo clothes don''t lose their temper.


    Xiao Jin waited for a long time and didn''t see Wei ruoyi turn to respond to him. Finally, she couldn''t help but frown and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with you?" isn''t she happy? It''s just that he didn''t ask.


    Wei ruoyi laughed enough. Then he turned around while wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing that she was crying and laughing, Xiao Jin''s eyes softened. I think she was also happy.


    It seems that something called joy is breaking through the earth from his heart like seed germination, and even the corners of his lips are gradually dizzy and stained with a little smile.


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi stopped laughing, "you have a rest quickly."


    Xiao Jin was stunned.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi eagerly. Why didn''t she mention what he just said?


    She promised


    Is this a private life?


    Xiao Jin felt a little sweet in her heart.


    There is often a bridge section in which talented people and beauties decide to spend their lives. When they are free to investigate a case, they will also be dragged by Huajin hall to play in the play garden. Huajin Hall''s family is the play garden. He doesn''t want money!


    Sometimes it''s hard to be generous, sometimes it''s really boring to go.


    He could not feel any joy when he saw others singing on the stage, but now he realized it.


    She never mentioned it because girls will be a little shy after all, won''t she?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jin felt shy. It was a little mysterious to put this kind of thing on Wei ruoyi. After all, there was no second person with thicker skin than Wei ruoyi in Yanjing city.


    If it''s not shy, why does she look like this.


    A dignified spirit quietly climbed into Xiao Jin''s heart.


    Is she laughing at him?


    "Why do you laugh?" Xiao Jin asked with a tight look in her eyes.


    "Nothing. You''re sick now." Wei ruoyi said, "you can''t count what you say now. I''ll take it as if you''ve never said it, and I''ve never heard it." then Wei ruoyi was afraid he couldn''t help laughing again, and hurriedly ran out of Xiao Jin''s room with something.


    Xiao Jin suddenly froze.


    Can''t count?


    Is that how she sees herself?


    Great disappointment hit my heart and wiped away a trace of sweetness that had sprouted from the bottom of my heart.


    Xiao Jin stared at the empty room and the closed door. For a long time, he sighed.


    Sure enough, he thought too much.


    Before hesitating, he finally took a step, but was laughed at by Wei ruoyi ruthlessly. He thought what he said was just nonsense in his illness.


    Decadent closed her eyes, and Xiao Jin''s lips exuded some bitterness.


    She just laughed and tears came out, and she thought she was stupid, didn''t she.


    Wei ruoyi hurried to the kitchen and warmed herself with the fire in the stove. She didn''t put what Xiao Jin had just said in her heart. After all, I''m a confused person. How can I count what I say at this time.


    But it''s a pity that she''s not the Wei Ruo clothes in the original book. If it''s her, she should be crazy this time.


    It was a long night. Firewood was burning on the stove. Wei ruoyi was afraid that he would cause trouble when he fell asleep. He simply leaned by the stove to think about things. She picked up a firewood and danced in the air. She was practicing the ghost knife technique. When she got up, she simply got up and used the steps Xiao Jin taught her. Unknowingly, she combined the knife technique with the strange pace.


    I have to say that although Xiao Jin was strict and critical, she did teach very targeted. Although she only learned from him for a few days, Wei ruoyi felt that she seemed to understand a lot.


    When a set of sabre techniques and steps were combined, Wei Ruo Yi was already sweating a little.


    She boiled water, wiped it a little, then melted a pot of snow water and took it to Xiao Jin''s room.


    The room was quiet, and the people on the bed lay motionless. When they got close, his face could be seen clearly. It was still full of abnormal red. Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to wake him up. He raised his hand and gently touched his forehead. It was still hot.


    Wei ruoyi soaked the water with a handkerchief and pasted it on his forehead to cool him. Then he moistened his lips with clean cotton dipped in boiling water.


    Some people are born to be angry, just like Xiao Jin. They have become sick like this, but they still have clear eyes and eyes. People are more angry than people.


    In fact, Xiao Jin couldn''t sleep at all. Her body was burning, and so was her heart.


    For the first time, he felt a little "suffering".


    He was awake when ruoyi came in again, but he didn''t know what to say or do, so he had to pretend to sleep.


    He thought Wei ruoyi would go out soon after seeing him, but she took care of him so patiently.


    Why wait until he falls asleep? Was she afraid of embarrassment when he was awake?


    Xiao Jin simply continued to pretend to sleep.


    Even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could feel her gentle and gentle movements. The cool veil was pasted on his forehead, which made him feel cool and comfortable. He wanted to sigh, but he couldn''t help but be afraid that he would reveal the truth that he was still awake.


    He was afraid that she would slip away as before, and that he would not help saying something unpleasant when he opened his eyes.


    be it so.


    He didn''t want to ask her what she was thinking. Since what she thought he said was just nonsense in his illness, it was nonsense.


    Xiao Jin silently sighed at the bottom of her heart. If she was careless, he would not approach her all the time. His face was not as thick as hers.


    She can post him for a few years, and then said to put it down. He asked himself that he was not as free and easy as her.


    But now that he has rejected him, why take care of him so much?


    In short, Xiao Jin, who never tangled, was like boiled porridge, cluttering with all kinds of bubbles.


    He thought he would struggle all night, but he didn''t want to really sleep under her care.


    Xu is really tired. Maybe she has an inexplicable sense of peace of mind around her. Xiao Jin sleeps very heavy and sweet.


    Since he lived in the cold palace with his mother''s concubine, he has developed a very shallow problem of sleeping. A little wind and grass will wake him up. But there was no tonight. The wind and snow were raging outside, but he fell asleep safely.

 Chapter 227

    The next day, when Xiao Jin suddenly woke up from her sleep, the person who had been taking care of him disappeared.


    There was still a square towel on his forehead. He raised his hand and touched the temperature of the towel. It should have been changed only now. It had not been completely heated by his body temperature. Slowly retracted her hand, and Xiao Jin looked at the door.


    To his surprise, although she thought his words were nonsense, she really took good care of him all night. Last night he slept very heavy and sweet. Even if he was uncomfortable, it can be said that this was the most reassuring night he had slept in so many years. This cognition made Xiao Jin a little upset.


    The bottom of my heart is sour, and an inexplicable emotion seems to break through from the bottom of my heart.


    He could feel that his temperature seemed to drop a lot. Even he was not as painful as when it was the hottest last night.


    Changping got up early in the morning and went to the market to find a doctor to buy some herbs, but Wei ruoyi grabbed him and wanted to ask him to send a letter to another hospital. At this point, Changping knew the real identity of Wei ruoyi.


    He didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at Wei ruoyi, threw himself into the wind and snow, and hurried to another hospital.


    All the mountains belong to the Wei family. The villagers on the mountain naturally know that other homes are the property of the Wei family.


    Lianyue was not particularly surprised when she learned the identity of Wei ruoyi. She was really surprised when she knew the identity of Xiao Jin.


    She had expected that Wei ruoyi''s identity should not be low, but she didn''t expect that the man in black was the prince.


    It''s a pity that she wanted to make more friends with Wei ruoyi. Now it seems impossible.


    She has been living in seclusion here for many years. She really doesn''t want to be involved in right and wrong. It''s better to see people as rich as Wei ruoyi. However, Wei ruoyi''s appearance is really so like the person she knows. Does Wei ruoyi really have anything to do with that person?


    It''s impossible. The man was in Nandi and never heard of her entering the capital. However, he left Nandi and eloped with Changping. There was no news about her, but later he accidentally learned that the man had died.


    "It will be the new year in a few days," said Lian Yue tentatively. "After the new year, it will be spring. I was lucky to have been to Chuzhou before. The peach blossoms inside and outside fahua temple are very beautiful."


    If she was really related to that person, she would not have heard of the peach blossom in fahua temple.


    That is one of the scenic spots in Chuzhou.


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi didn''t care and asked casually, "how beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful." lianyue was slightly stunned. It seemed that she really didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or be disappointed. Lianyue said, "when it''s the most brilliant, it will be connected into pieces. Standing on the hillside from a distance, the peach blossoms are burning like clouds or like a sea of flowers."


    "Wow, that''s really nice! I should go and see it when I have a chance." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Yes. Lianyue nodded." the princess is noble. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out of Beijing. "


    "Fortunately, my father is very busy. There are basically no big events to take care of me." Wei ruoyi smiled. If there are not so many bad things, in fact, it''s good to go through. At least I''m a standard rich n generation and N generation. I''m still very rich. I can live a life without production and specialized sightseeing.


    Unfortunately, there is still a sharp blade hanging on her head. I don''t know when it will fall down and poke her head into blossom. The subversion of the Wei family is just a few years later. If she runs out to visit mountains and rivers now, her head will move in a few days.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly thought of what would happen in the future if he took Xiao Jin''s joke seriously yesterday?


    She married Xiao Jin and became her Majesty''s daughter-in-law. Will your majesty not cut off her in laws because she is embarrassed?


    This idea is just a flash. People who have been emperors since ancient times are very thick skinned, not to mention their own in laws, even their brothers and sons. It''s common to mention the sword and cut people when they don''t agree.


    Great tragedy of family ethics!


    When the porridge was ready, Wei ruoyi brought a bowl to Xiao Jin.


    "Are you awake?" she smiled as soon as she pushed the door and saw Xiao Jin in a daze with her eyes open.


    Xiao Jin thought it was too late to close her eyes, so she had to harden her scalp and nod her head a little.


    "It''s not as hot as last night." Wei ruoyi tried his forehead in the morning. It''s not as hot as last night. Xiao Jin''s body is good. She hardly drank medicine. She just drank a big bowl of ginger tea. "Eat something first and replenish your strength. Brother Changping has helped us deliver the letter to the other hospital. I believe manager Sun will bring someone to pick us up soon. When you return to the other hospital, the conditions will be better. You''ll be better soon."


    Listening to her endless words, Xiao Jin felt a dry feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    She really thought what he said last night was nonsense, but she didn''t see any embarrassment or discomfort at all. She just talked to him, as usual.


    That''s good.


    Xiao Jin was stunned for a while and watched Wei ruoyi change a side of his veil on his forehead.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Wei ruoyi felt that Xiao Jin had been staring at her since she entered the door. She hurriedly touched her cheek. She just helped lianyue burn the fire. Maybe there was charcoal ash stuck on her face.


    "Don''t be so nice to me." Xiao Jin suddenly stopped looking at Wei Ruo Yi. She should have stayed up all night. Now she was obviously tired and saw a burst of palpitations in him. Not wanting to show any strange expression, he simply turned his back.


    Wei ruoyi


    How did she provoke the uncle?


    Looks like he''s angry again?


    Forget it. He''s a patient now. Her adult doesn''t get angry with a patient.


    However, most people with poor health will not have a good temper, not to mention Xiao Jin''s usual temper is unpredictable.


    She is so kind to him that Xiao Jin is afraid that she can''t help it


    No one has ever had any particularly good patience with him.


    Even with her own mother, she didn''t care much about him. She hoped that he would be ill. The more ill he was, the more chance she would have to see her father.


    His illness is the ladder and tool of her face.


    Even the imperial concubine Chen, who transmitted the world in the name of benevolence, never showed mercy to him. After he moved out to Gongbei palace, although everyone respected him, no one took care of him as wholeheartedly as Wei ruoyi.


    They took care of him just because they were afraid of his identity.


    So he hated the identity of his prince.


    The man Daliang probably didn''t take his prince''s identity seriously, that is, Wei ruoyi. Because in front of her father, she is more beloved and valued than herself. On weekdays, a big girl who is Jiao didi also stayed up all night to take care of him. It is false to say that she is not moved.


    "Well, uncle Xiao, I know you''re suffering, but you have to eat when you''re suffering. People are iron and rice are steel. You don''t panic when you''re hungry. You should have heard that. Come on, I''ll feed you some." Wei ruoyi said patiently.


    Uncle Xiao? Xiao Jin glances slightly. He gets along with Wei ruoyi these days and knows that if Wei ruoyi is willing to call him uncle Xiao, he has something to ask him.


    He hesitated and slowly turned his head.


    At present, Wei ruoyi smiled like the eyes of the curved moon. It was very beautiful and sweet, but she still couldn''t hide the fatigue of her eyes.


    Seeing that Xiao Jin was finally willing to turn around, she held the bowl of porridge in her hand like a treasure offering. "Don''t worry, I''ve just tasted it. It''s delicious." she looked at the door, suddenly approached Xiao Jin, lowered her voice and said, "Lianyue can''t cook. She said she cooked the porridge, but I cooked it. She took a spoon and stirred it twice in the pot. I found a small piece of bacon in their kitchen and went to the back of the house to pull out some fresh vegetables. Although the vegetables are covered with snow, they are absolutely delicious."


    This salty porridge is basically cooked by Wei ruoyi. As she said, lianyue really doesn''t know how to cook. When she gets up in the morning, Wei ruoyi is embarrassed to refute her face, so she says it''s a fight for her. In fact, who is the servant should be said the other way around.


    The craft of Wei Ruo clothes?


    Xiao Jin slightly glanced at her mouth. I''m afraid it''s worse than lianyue''s... she still has the face to say that others have something she can do.


    Although she was dismissive, Xiao Jin was still excited.


    With the help of Wei ruoyi, he slightly supported himself and leaned against the edge of the Kang.


    Xiao Jin looked into the bowl. The porridge was really cooked like a thing. The salted meat was cooked with powder. If Yin was in the white rice and the green vegetables were chopped very finely, it was that the cooking time was a little long and it had been stuffy and yellow. Although the color was bad, people still had an appetite.


    Wei ruoyi scooped a little with a spoon and fed it to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin had no hope for her craft, but she was stunned at the first bite.


    It''s really delicious.


    He was so dizzy that he didn''t have any taste in his mouth. He thought the porridge was salty, fresh and delicious. The rice grains had been boiled and looked like they were still formed, but they immediately melted in his mouth. The taste of the salted meat itself was delicious, and all of it had been cooked in the porridge. She also put ginger to remove the smell, and the vegetable leaves were also melted in the mouth.


    "Did you do this?" Xiao Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. Is it delicious?" Wei ruoyi immediately smiled like a fox and joked. After being a single dog for so many years, she always has a little cooking skills! Her instant noodles are even more delicious!


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed when she thought of this. How much instant noodles did she eat before she developed her ability to cook instant noodles.


    Sure enough, Wang lived a miserable life.


    Xiao Jin stopped talking.


    It''s delicious.


    Unknowingly, he ate the big bowl of Wei ruo''s clothes, which was a little more meaningful.

 Chapter 228

    He wiped Xiao Jin''s lips with a handkerchief, and Wei ruoyi replaced him with a clean towel and pasted it on his forehead. "You have a rest." she just picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Her nose was itchy. She couldn''t help but sneeze.


    "Are you ill too?" Xiao Jin asked with a slight surprise.


    "No. fortunately, I''m strong." Wei ruoyi shook her head, and she quickly turned and left.


    In fact, she was a little sick. She walked in the snow with Xiao Jin on her back for so long yesterday and took care of him all night. In order to avoid him, she squatted in the kitchen for a long time. Although it was said that there was a stove burning in the kitchen, after all, she wore little clothes and was still very cold.


    She silently cleaned everything up. Then, taking advantage of other things lianyue did, she hid aside and opened the gauze wrapped around her hands.


    The wounds have been a little red and swollen. In order to replace Xiao Jin''s towel and handkerchief, she has been stained with water. Where can the wound heal.


    At the moment, his hands were swollen badly, but he couldn''t see it wrapped in gauze.


    Especially in the place bitten by Xiao Jin, the edges of the skin and flesh were a little white, and I didn''t know whether it was painful or swollen, or both. Wei Ruo Yi carefully touched it, and he had no consciousness. She knew that her wound was inflamed. Even she was very uncomfortable. There was a cold in her bones and she felt like she was going to have a fever.


    But in this case, Xiao Jin has fallen ill. She will bite her teeth and endure it. Anyway, she will wait until manager Sun comes. In fact, when she was cooking porridge in the morning, she already felt very uncomfortable. She got up from the low stool and was a little black in front of her eyes.


    Changping moves very fast. There is still a horse at home, so even if it is windy and snowy, it will bring the manager of the other hospital here in the afternoon.


    When steward sun heard the news in another courtyard, his soul was really scared.


    If a prince or a princess has an accident here, it is a small matter to trace it. Once the imperial court finds out the secrets of other hospitals and other villages, it will be a real big trouble.


    He didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. He hurried from other courtyard with a group of guards. They were relieved when they saw Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi.


    Don''t have a doctor in the hospital. Supervisor sun was careful and brought the doctor with him. After a rough inspection of Xiao Jin, he quickly carried Xiao Jin into the carriage.


    "I came in a hurry, and there was only a wider carriage in the other courtyard. Please make do with the prince and the princess." manager Sun confessed. There were other carriages in the other courtyard, but those carriages were cold and there was no warmth brought by Wei ruoyi from the capital. Moreover, he was very anxious. There was no spare time for others to clean up. He had to bring one first. Although he knew it was not polite, he had to do so in a hurry. No one knows this. People in other hospitals will not go out and talk nonsense, so it will not damage the princess''s reputation.


    Moreover, the princess of my family has been chasing his Highness the fifth Prince since childhood. Qingyu is probably worthless in her eyes. His Highness the fifth prince was injured. I''m sure he won''t mind.


    "No harm." Xiao Jin raised her hand and waved it secretly.


    In their hurry, steward sun didn''t even bring the green pistil and green calyx, but they were afraid of walking slowly. The princess and his royal highness would encounter any more changes in the village.


    There was a patient in the car, and Wei ruoyi couldn''t delay with lianyue and Changping. She touched her body, took out a gold hairpin she had replaced and handed it to lianyue, "You saved our lives, and I have nothing to repay. This hairpin will stay with sister lianyue as a keepsake. In the future, as long as you go to the guard house to find me, or send someone to the guard house with this hairpin, I will try my best to help."


    Lianyue hesitated and took the hairpin. After saying goodbye, Wei Ruo got on the carriage.


    Until the carriage went away, lianyue sighed, "don''t you think that girl aruo is seven or eight points like the sister in fahua temple?"


    "People are similar." Changping patted his wife on the shoulder and comforted, "I know that lady is very kind to you, but people can''t come back from death. Don''t think too much."


    "I know." lianyue smiled slightly astringently. "It''s better for me to say that you can accompany me for a long time. It''s much better than her."


    "My ability is limited. I can''t give you a prosperous life, so I can only tired you to live with me in this wild place." Changping smiled with a little apology.


    "What about being rich and powerful? What about being famous? In the end, it''s just a cup of loess. It''s the most important to be happy when you belong to the earth." lianyue smiled. "I think the girl named aruo is good-natured. Although her identity is so high, she hasn''t used her identity to beat others. I just hope she can be happier in the future."


    "She''s a good person and will be rewarded." Changping nodded. He took the hairpin left by Wei ruoyi from his wife''s hand, and then put it in his hair for his wife. A gentle smile burst out in his eyes, "no matter how many years have passed, you are still so beautiful."


    "They say you are honest and honest, but it''s so nice to talk about love." lianyue smiled.


    "I''m telling the truth," Changping said.


    Wei ruo''s clothes shrank in the corner of the carriage. Her hands had just wrapped up by herself, and now they were gathered in her cloak. Others couldn''t see anything. It''s just that she doesn''t feel bad. She knows from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s strange to say that she was in great spirit at lianyue''s house before, but now as soon as she retracted into her carriage, she suddenly felt sleepy. Moreover, there was sour and cold gas from each bone seam. The carriage was warm and could not stop the feeling from inside to outside. This makes Wei ruoyi feel a little neither sitting nor standing. It''s even more impossible to lie down. Xiao Jin is lying over there. It''s something for her to lie down again.


    "Princess, it''s snowy outside now. The road may be bumpy and difficult to travel." manager Sun said outside. "Please be patient with the princess and the prince. The road should be slower than when I came here."


    "I know." Wei ruoyi replied, "you just go on your way. Go back to another hospital early."


    "Yes," said steward sun.


    Xiao Yan lay in the cushion of the carriage and took up almost half of the carriage, so Wei ruoyi had to rest on one side of the carriage wall.


    Xiao Jin frowned slightly and looked at Wei ruo''s increasingly tired face. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "are you really ill?"

 Chapter 229

    When the steward sun comes, Wei Ruo clothes don''t have to hold on. She was in someone else''s house just now. She couldn''t fall ill with Xiao Jin and make trouble for others.


    "Probably a little." Wei ruoyi didn''t have to hide Xiao Jin now, and nodded slightly uncomfortable.


    "Come here." Xiao Jin''s heart was tight. He waved to Wei Ruo Yi.


    "What do you want?" Wei ruoyi looked at him warily, which made Xiao Jin a little sad and laughing. I don''t know what the silly girl was really nervous about?


    "Come here by yourself, or I''ll catch you?" Xiao Jin warned. "You''re going to come around. Even if I''m sick and injured, you can''t beat me." he glanced outside the car, "or do you want you to see a lively scene in the hospital?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Reluctantly moved his place and leaned against Xiao Jin.


    "Come here again." if Xiao Jin hadn''t suffered an internal injury, she shouldn''t shake now. She really couldn''t help taking her over. Did she move a little place to prepare for the rhythm of crushing the ants?


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi thought about it. He probably couldn''t beat Xiao Jin, so he weighed it again and again and leaned towards Xiao Jin.


    As soon as he got close to him, his wrist was held by him. He pulled hard. Wei Ruo Yi didn''t sit firmly and rolled directly into Xiao Jin''s arms. He held one right there.


    The chest was hurt by the smelly girl again, but Xiao Jin still held back.


    It seems that she doesn''t have much meat on her body. Why is it so heavy... The meat on her body has grown to her chest!


    His temperature is high now, and he can''t try whether Wei ruoyi is also hot, so Xiao Jin frowned.


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed in Xiao Jin''s arms. Why do you do this again! She had rolled into his arms several times in less than a day.


    Fortunately, no one else saw it, otherwise she really couldn''t get married in her life.


    She struggled hard, but she was tightly bound by him. She raised her eyes and stared at Xiao Jin.


    "If you want to be known by everyone, try to struggle." Xiao Jin knew what she was thinking and immediately stared at her. Then he smiled, "I''m a man. I''m not afraid to be seen like this, but you''re a girl''s family. If you''re seen like this, you can only marry me."


    Shit! Scoundrel! Shameless!


    Don''t say, Wei ruoyi really didn''t dare to move.


    Steward sun is a measured person. She doesn''t dare to open the door of the carriage without her consent, but it''s hard to say... If they two tear up in the carriage and people outside don''t know what''s going on inside, she really doesn''t have to mix up.


    Seeing Wei ruo''s clothes, he was honest, and a dark light flowed through the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    He has no pride at all.


    When Wei ruoyi was trying to marry him, he wanted to have such an opportunity, so his threat would not work at all for the former Wei ruoyi. She would stick it in his arms and lie with him, which made everyone know and forced him to marry. But now, what he hopes to be seen in this way has become him, and the people he holds and dare not move have been replaced by Wei Ruo clothes.


    Old naive would joke with him.


    He knew that he would have wanted to tie her around today. He shouldn''t have bothered and hated her so much before.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jin asked softly.


    "I feel uncomfortable all over." Wei ruoyi said with a little grievance.


    Her slightly aggrieved tone pierced Xiao Jin''s heart instantly, which made him feel sour and astringent at the bottom of his heart. "Bear it, wait until you leave the hospital, and ask someone to show you." he couldn''t help comforting and slowed down his tone unknowingly.


    "I am afflicted by you!" Wei ruoyi glanced at Xiao Jin with a little curiosity. What he just scratched at the bottom of his eyes was heartache? Or was she dazzled and wrong?


    Xiao Jin


    His expression was frozen.


    "Endure it!" Xiao Jin suddenly yelled at her. Although she pressed his chest and shoulder, Xiao Jin didn''t want to let go of her feeling.


    Wei ruoyi drooped his lips. He was so fierce that he deserved to be killed by his beloved in the original work! Shit! It was not because she had to take care of him that she felt so bad.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to sit up straight, but was strongly pressed by Xiao Jin. Accidentally, he touched her injured hand. She took a breath of pain, and even her face was slightly white.


    Aware that the person in her arms trembled, Xiao Jin frowned and found that she was holding her hand wrapped in gauze.


    "Let me see." I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to hurt like this. She refused to say it. It''s only for him to see.


    "Don''t look, there''s nothing to look at." it''s too late for Wei ruoyi to retract his hand back into his sleeve again.


    Even if Xiao Jin was ill and injured, she had rested for a long time, and her strength was much stronger than Wei Ruo Yi, who had been sleepy all day.


    Under the coercion and inducement of Xiao Jin, the gauze wrapped around her hand was untied by Xiao Jin.


    It didn''t matter. At first glance, Xiao Jin only felt that her breath was blocked in her chest.


    Originally, the hands of Wei Ruo clothes were very beautiful. They were like jade carvings without any defects. Their fingers were as long as green onions. Even their nails were trimmed as smooth as the petals of peach blossoms.


    Now the hands are miserable. The wounds in the palm are white with blisters, and the water mixed with red and yellow is seeping faintly. The left hand was even more so. Xiao Jin saw the tooth marks on the side of her palm at a glance. The skin and flesh were broken and hurt deeply, almost to the bone. Where can you see the original appearance of the two hands? They are swollen like carrots.


    He always had a steady hand. He didn''t peel human bones in the imperial edict prison. At that time, he couldn''t blink, but now he didn''t dare to look.


    My heart was shocked. I didn''t know it was because of the injury. I felt a deep pain. Even his face turned a little white.


    "Why don''t you say it when you''re hurt like this!" he yelled angrily.


    "What''s the use of saying!" Wei ruoyi felt wronged, and he knew to yell at her! She was also angry at the bottom of her heart. She tried to pull her hand back. She really didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jin.


    He saved her many times. She kept it in her heart, but he didn''t have to yell at her twice. If she did something wrong, she recognized it and endured it. But now she has done nothing wrong and will be yelled, so she can''t bear it!


    "You hate it!" she said angrily. "I''m not your slave! You can shout and shout, I know you hate me! Don''t do this! I''ll just hide from you in the future!"

 Chapter 230

    Wei ruoyi was uncomfortable and was yelled by Xiao Jin. Although he controlled his volume and tried not to attract the attention of outsiders, his expression was obviously angry.


    Anyway, she did nothing wrong and will not do it again.


    Wei ruoyi was about to push away Xiao Jin and want to retract into his corner.


    Her strength is not small, and now she is angry again. It''s natural that she doesn''t take it lightly or seriously. Whether Xiao Jin will be hurt by her or not, anyway, her kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and she doesn''t care what that person does. The more she struggled, the more Xiao Jin refused to let go.


    The two men tore to the end and fought in the carriage.


    Xiao Jin was caught off guard and was slapped on the shoulder by Wei ruoyi. His shoulder was hurt. His handsome face was about to twist together. The power of Wei ruoyi was not the flower fist and embroidered legs of ordinary women. Hitting him was like scratching. She is solid this time. Xiao Jindong hit the car wall and made a dull noise.


    This smelly girl is really bullied when he is ill, isn''t she? He let her everywhere, but she showed no mercy.


    "Still come?" seeing Wei ruoyi calling again, Xiao Jin quickly rolled away. He lowered his voice and said. Do you really think he is a weak scholar with no strength to tie a chicken, but he can''t beat her? He dodged because he didn''t want to touch her injured hand.


    The smelly girl was quick and cruel. Xu was really angry. If he didn''t get away, he was afraid that the wounds on his body would be deeper.


    He flashed and crashed into the wall of the carriage.


    "I don''t get angry. You always think I''m Kitty meow." Wei ruoyi said angrily. She''s barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes anyway! Damn it, I cut all over and pulled the emperor off his horse, not to mention a prince! Always bullying her. Is it over?


    Hit him!


    Don''t beat him now. When he gets well, he won''t have much chance! In short, let''s take a bad breath first.


    Wei ruoyi saw that Xiao Jin didn''t fight back, but she flashed in time. She got it once, and then she couldn''t hit it. Although the space of the carriage was small and there seemed to be few places to avoid, Xiao Jin dodged, although it was dangerous. Wei ruoyi is a little anxious. He really can hide! She was so angry that she rushed over and directly pressed Xiao Jin under her body. She grabbed his neck and said, "apologize to me quickly!" Wei ruoyi bowed down and said angrily.


    Steward sun was walking on the edge of the carriage. He was surprised to hear the banging sound from the carriage.


    What''s the matter?


    It''s broken! Is it not that my princess suffered a loss.


    He was careless and brought only one carriage, but in a hurry, only this one was available. He thought it was always said that his Highness the fifth Prince didn''t want to see their princess. It was when he was in another courtyard that his Highness the fifth Prince taught the princess to practice martial arts, but he also changed his tricks to toss the princess. If the princess and his Highness the fifth prince are put together, most of the people who are eaten tofu are his Highness the fifth prince. After all, the reputation of his own princess is well known all over the world. He has always had that kind of mind about his Highness the fifth prince. But now if these two people fight in the car, it must be their own princess who will suffer. His Highness the fifth Prince has excellent martial arts. Even if he is ill and injured now, it''s nothing to say when Mao gets up to deal with his own princess.


    It''s hard to tell if you hurt a prince. If you hurt your own princess again, it''s even worse.


    So steward sun knocked on the wall of the carriage, "princess, your highness, how are you?"


    What a fart! Wei Ruo stared at Xiao Jin, who was also dazzled by rolling and dodging. As soon as he was about to speak, Xiao Jin robbed him first, "help!" Xiao Jin shouted.


    help?


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    Save wool''s life! She just wanted to teach him a lesson. She didn''t want to kill him.


    "Don''t scream!" Wei ruoyi panicked. She warned Xiao Jin and then wanted to get down from Xiao Jin. Where did she know that Xiao Jin smiled at the evil spirit of Wei ruoyi, then raised his hand and grabbed Wei ruoyi''s arm, "help!" he shouted while pressing Wei ruoyi on his body.


    "Shit, you stinky rascal!" Wei ruoyi immediately understood Xiao Jin''s meaning and struggled to go on.


    Now she is pressing on Xiao Jin. Her intention is not to let him dodge again, but if this posture is seen by outsiders, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Steward sun was frightened. Why is it the fifth prince who shouted for help? Shouldn''t it be their princess?


    "Your Highness, princess, you''re trespassing." supervisor sun was really afraid that his Highness the fifth prince would be given something by his own princess in his infirmity. He hurriedly ordered to stop, and then opened the door of the carriage.


    At this sight, supervisor sun suddenly petrified.


    His own princess and madman were all dressed up and pressed on his Highness the fifth prince, and his face was innocent and wronged. His clothes were torn open by his own princess at some time, revealing a large chest and shoulders bound with bandages. In addition, his long hair was not tied. At this time, it was very confused and spread out under him, The dark occupied most of the carriage. The handsome face of his Highness the fifth prince was lined with the spread green silk and his bandaged body, emitting a different style, decadent but with a fatal temptation. That is, the man in charge of sun felt a little red, not to mention being seen by women.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    She and manager Sun stared at each other blankly for a moment. She didn''t wake up until the cold wind outside poured in. "It''s not what you think!" she said in a hurry. She tried hard to pull out her arm. Xiao Jin''s goal has been achieved. She simply loosened her hand. Wei ruoyi pulled out very hard, but she didn''t know that Xiao Jin has relieved her strength. This is because of inertia, Wei ruoyi immediately looked up. Xiao Jin helped her, but she didn''t turn over.


    "It''s what you think." Xiao Jin said to manager sun slowly.


    Steward sun


    He just didn''t think about anything


    Because it happened so suddenly, he didn''t have time to think


    "Anyway, my innocence has been dominated by your county." Xiao Jin slowly said to the stunned steward sun, "you should be a witness now so as not to say it in the future. I can''t find a personal ID. he slowly closed his skirt and smiled at steward sun," I''ll find your princess to settle accounts in the future. "


    After hearing this, manager Sun didn''t know what was on his mind.

 Chapter 231

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Wei ruoyi was worried. "I don''t want his innocence!" she hurriedly explained.


    "You see where you are?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi calmly.


    Wei Ruo Yi followed his gaze, and then realized that she was still sitting on Xiao Jin''s body. Her old face was red, and she hurried down to the corner.


    "I just want to teach you a lesson! What does it mean to want your innocence?" Wei ruoyi glared at Xiao Jin and shouted in a low voice.


    "I was also pressed by you. You also looked at my body and touched my neck. Why didn''t you ask me to be innocent?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile.


    "Fart!" now Wei ruoyi has been angry. She really didn''t expect Xiao Jin to be such a scoundrel and shameless. What about Gao lengzhong in the agreed original? Maybe the three words Gao lengzhong were eaten by the dog. Now there are only dogs left! Still wild! So Wei ruoyi stopped paying attention to his words and directly mocked, "I haven''t heard of a man like you who is innocent." she looked at Xiao Jin disdainfully, "if you are innocent, I''m afraid it''s the five finger girl who contributed to you. I''m the old man. I''ll take it from you!"


    Xiao Jin... He narrowed his eyes slightly. At first, he didn''t understand what a five finger girl was, but he knew it when he thought about it.


    Where did this smelly girl learn the messy things!


    Anger turned to anger. Xiao Jin''s face was still red involuntarily. "What nonsense are you talking about!" then he said to manager Sun, "please remember what happened today for me. I must get it back in the future."


    Steward sun... He won''t open the door!


    "Princess, your Highness the fifth Prince is still ill now. Please restrain yourself a little. We are on our way as soon as possible and strive to return to other hospitals as soon as possible." manager Sun said in tears and laughter.


    "It''s really not what you think." Wei Ruo Yi bumped his head against the wall of the carriage and said angrily.


    "No matter what it is, I hope the princess and his Highness the fifth prince can bear it first. We will go back soon." manager Sun said painstakingly. "As long as we go back to another hospital, the princess and his Highness the fifth Prince don''t have to live in the same room."


    Wei ruoyi glared at Xiao Jin fiercely, "well, I know. Hurry up." she didn''t open her face and didn''t bother to look at Xiao Jin any more.


    "Yes, yes." steward sun quickly closed the door again, called everyone to continue on the way, and ordered them to go on. No matter who saw what just happened and how much they saw, they were not allowed to speak to others, otherwise he would be impolite.


    Rao was cold and the wind and snow were raging. Steward sun felt himself in a cold sweat.


    Just ask the two little ancestors to stop making trouble in the car. He was wrong, he was really wrong. Even if he delayed two more incense sticks when he went out, he should pack up another carriage and take it with him.


    Alas, steward sun wiped a cold sweat. What should I do if this matter is publicized.


    Peace returned to the carriage.


    Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi with drooping head in the corner of the carriage. He seemed to have won her once, but he didn''t know how happy he was at the bottom of his heart. Because he knew that he really annoyed Wei Ruo Yi this time.


    She was annoyed last time. She didn''t talk to herself for a long time. This time, I don''t know how long she would have to wait before she took the initiative to speak to herself.


    The bottom of my heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Hello." Xiao Jin tried to call Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi really didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jin this time and turned a deaf ear to him. Just shrunk towards the corner. What else can she say? Say what''s wrong, just want to teach ya a lesson, or he used it!


    He must be complacent now. Anyway, she can''t help him, can she?


    Just now, in her anger, she didn''t feel anything. Now she''s free. Wei ruoyi feels weak and uncomfortable again. Just opened the door, she blew the wind again. Now her mind is like a running horse.


    Her hand had just hit Xiao Jin with force, and it was trembling with pain. She really suffered for herself.


    "Well, don''t be angry with me." Xiao Jin was a little flustered. He could see that Wei ruoyi was really angry.


    He just said that because he was afraid that she would have an accident with her hand if she hit again. At the same time, he also had that idea to let people see that he was so close to Wei ruoyi. In the future, it was he who proposed the marriage, or someone could testify.


    "You and I are so close that you can''t marry anyone else except me." Xiao Jin said slowly. "I said I would marry you before, even now I count." he really wanted to marry, not because he was seriously ill and talked nonsense, but because he seemed to really like her.


    Xiao Jin thought of this and sighed silently at the bottom of her heart.


    "Ha ha. What a great kindness." Wei ruoyi couldn''t help but smiled with a slight sarcasm. "I can''t get married. I don''t want you to be responsible for becoming a nun in the future. I don''t want to be responsible for you. In short, you and I will be well water and don''t offend the river in the future! Draw a clear line!"


    "Don''t I teach you martial arts anymore?" Xiao Jin asked slowly.


    "No!" Wei ruoyi replied without thinking.


    "I didn''t know who said I was not afraid of hardship and difficulty before. I was afraid I wouldn''t teach." Xiao Jin stared at her coldly. I haven''t seen anyone who turned his face faster than her! When I begged him before, I was shameless and tangled up. Even though he deliberately made trouble and waited for most of the day holding his clothes, she was willing to wait. Now the goal has been achieved. Just throw it! The most ruthless in the world is really a woman! Especially women like Wei ruoyi!


    Wei ruoyi, don''t open your face.


    "If you really want to draw a line with me, you''ll return everything I taught you before." Xiao Jin said slowly, "I''m very stingy. If you don''t return it, you''ll have to continue to be involved with me."


    "Where are you such a scoundrel!" Wei Ruo Yi fell angrily! A cold look.


    "You haven''t seen it before, but now you have!" Xiao Jin snorted. "It''s not just what I taught you. I''ve helped you and saved you many times before. If you really want to break up with me, give them back to me. After paying off, I''ll keep the well water from breaking the river with you in the future."


    "Scum!" Wei ruoyi clenched his fist and scolded.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jin smiled coldly, "whatever you say. I''m not a generous person. Don''t forget to report your kindness. That won''t work here."


    Xiao Jin thought she was a little hopeless. He should say something nice to coax her, but I don''t know why as soon as she spoke, he was stimulated to pull the conversation between the two people on such a strange road.

 Chapter 232

    I really owe him in my previous life!


    Wei ruoyi didn''t have much strength to talk to Xiao Jin or stare.


    She felt terrible all over. She just leaned against the wall of the car to rest.


    Xiao Jin also shut up and stopped talking, but frowned at the quiet and abnormal Wei Ruo clothes.


    I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t sleep all night, or if it was really fierce just now. Wei ruoyi has a headache now, and the whole person is dizzy.


    The cold inside her bones was stronger, so she couldn''t help pulling her skirt and wanted to wrap herself tight and warm up.


    She was obviously ill. Xiao Jin was a little anxious and wanted to get close to Wei ruoyi, but she resisted so badly that he didn''t dare to provoke her.


    "It''s a little hot in this carriage." Xiao Jin opened the quilt covering him, skimmed it in front of Wei ruo''s clothes and said deliberately.


    Wei ruoyi just glanced at the quilt thrown by Xiao Jin and didn''t open his face again.


    What do you mean! Slap and give a sweet date?


    Hehe, anyway, she''s afraid of him. I''ll ask her for this sweet date later. Where will she change?


    After a while, we will arrive at the other courtyard. When we return to the other courtyard, we will have a high mountain and a long river! Goodbye to Xiao Jin, the snake spirit disease. Bye.


    This is really angry. It''s hard to be like that, but it still refuses to accept his kindness.


    Xiao Jin''s heart is sour. He won''t get along with girls, and he doesn''t know what the girl''s heart thinks? He also knew that his words were mean. From childhood to shit, his mother didn''t say a few soft words in front of him. He wouldn''t say anything. Living in Gongbei palace, the servant girls were respectful to him. Secretly, he also heard people talk about him, saying that he was the son of the emperor, that his mother was vicious, and that he was not likable. In short, there are few good words.


    When he became the royal guards, he was faced with evil and cunning people. He couldn''t say anything nice in his mouth.


    Even now he wanted to say two good words to Wei ruoyi. He racked his brains and didn''t think of anything.


    Huajintang''s home is a play garden. He keeps several sour and rotten scholars who specially write scripts at home. When he returns to the capital, he will bring them over and learn some good words to please people. When he learns well, he will tell Wei ruoyi again.


    It can only be so now.


    "Cover it." Xiao Jin sighed. He was afraid of Wei Ruo clothes. Seeing her like this, Xiao Jin felt that she was probably worse than her. "You''re sick."


    "No." Wei ruoyi finally had a reaction and said coldly, "you want me to repay my kindness later. My kindness is more and more endless. I still want to save my life and live a good life."


    He said his mouth was vicious. In fact, Xiao Jin thought Wei ruo''s clothes were so good?


    It made him uncomfortable when he didn''t speak, and it made him feel more depressed when he spoke.


    It''s neither left nor right.


    "Those words I just said were just angry words." Xiao Jin bit her lips and said, "you are angry with me and don''t have trouble with your body." he moved towards Wei Ruo clothes, then pulled up the quilt to cover Wei Ruo clothes, but Wei Ruo clothes disliked him, "No, I can''t afford it. Your highness, the fifth prince, stay away from me. Don''t look back and call for help. Let people see me bullying you. Ask for debt from me again."


    "I said it was angry words just now." Xiao Jin had no choice but to soften her tone and said, "can angry words be taken seriously?"


    "I don''t know who said it. What he said is true." Wei Ruo Yi said sarcastically.


    Xiao Jin


    As soon as the man''s intelligence came up, even he was a little overwhelmed. Now she returned all her words one by one to stop her.


    "I mean what I say." especially the sentence that wants to marry you, but Xiao Jin held it in her mouth and didn''t say it. Wei ruoyi is obviously angry now. He doesn''t dare to provoke her again.


    "So, if you want to find these small favors I want in the future, how can I repay you." Wei Ruo Yi snorted coldly.


    Then Xiao Jin covered her with a quilt.


    Xiao Jin looked at the stubborn Wei Ruo clothes that made him want to scratch the wall with a little annoyance. How could she not listen?


    I really regret talking so much nonsense with her. It''s useless. I wasted my tongue in vain.


    "I told you to cover it." Xiao Jin said forcefully, "if you make trouble again! If you make trouble again, I''ll say you insult me!"


    I''ve been a scoundrel once. It''s nothing if the scoundrel goes on.


    Wei ruoyi


    Well, he won!


    Damn it, Wei ruoyi gave Xiao Jin a fierce look and shrank himself in the quilt.


    But even this quilt didn''t bring any warmth. Wei Ruo Yi still felt that he was dying of cold.


    Finally, when we got to the other courtyard, the carriage stopped. Manager sun came and knocked on the carriage wall. Then the opposite said, "Your Highness the fifth prince, princess, here we are. I''m going to open the door."


    In his heart, steward sun was like drawing water from 15 buckets. He was worried that he would open the door rashly and see something strange again, so he announced it loudly first.


    When the door opened, steward sun''s hanging heart fell to the ground. The two ancestors in the car sat upright and looked very upright.


    It''s really the same thing for the two men to act up. One is gorgeous and dignified, one is upright and clear, one seems to be a lady and the other seems to be a gentleman. But the expressions and faces of these two people are very poor.


    Steward sun secretly wiped the snow on his forehead and asked someone to help his Highness the fifth Prince and the princess out.


    Xiao Jin was helped out of the carriage first, and then the green pistil and green calyx waiting in front of the door came.


    Wei ruoyi just got out of the carriage and felt a whirl of heaven and earth. She was trained by Xiao Jin in other hospitals. Later, she took Xiao Jin on her back for such a long time, and took care of Xiao Jin without sleep. She was physically overdrawn. The wound on her hand also touched the water and became inflamed. It was frozen by the cold at night. It was very powerful to support it. Therefore, when she got out of the carriage, she completely fainted as soon as she was relaxed.


    Xiao Jin stood beside the carriage. When Wei ruoyi fell down, he had subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch her, but this was another hospital. Green pistil and green calyx accompanied Wei ruoyi, so he stretched out his hand and fell empty.


    Wei Ruo Yi fell directly into Lvrui''s arms.


    Xiao Jin suddenly lost her mind for a moment.


    Wei ruoyi fainted, and the courtyard was suddenly in chaos.


    Xiao Jin stood by the car and looked at everyone around Wei ruoyi slightly lost. Then she carried her into the other hospital with all her hands and feet. Only then did she cough twice, move forward and stagger into the other hospital.

 Chapter 233

    Everyone patronized Wei Ruo clothes, but they directly ignored Xiao Jin.


    Or did sun Guan run half way? Suddenly he remembered that they left their Highness the fifth Prince behind, and hurriedly ran back to hold Xiao Jin who was struggling up the steps.


    "Please forgive me, your highness." steward sun apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Jin shook her head slowly. He was ignored not once or twice. He had long been used to nature.


    If, according to his previous temper, his son had been exposed to the sun this time, he had left here alone and stayed in any place. But Wei ruoyi was inside, so he had to follow in.


    Even if he was exposed to the sun, he pulled down his face this time.


    Xiao Jin was sent back to his room. In fact, he wanted to see Wei Ruo Yi. But he also knew that not only could he not help, but would make trouble, and he could not enter weiruoyi''s room.


    In that case, it''s better to come back early and wait for the news quietly.


    He has told manager Sun that no matter what news there is from Wei ruoyi, he should tell him at the first time.


    For fear that supervisor sun would hide him, he also moved out of his Majesty''s will. He was ordered to protect Wei ruoyi. He has the right to know the situation of Wei ruoyi. If supervisor sun and the people in other hospitals hide it, it will be a crime of bullying the king in the future.


    Where did the steward sun dare to neglect the prince again? As soon as Wei ruoyi had the news of diagnosis, he sent someone to inform Xiao Jin at the first time.


    Wei Ruo Yi actually fainted because of the cold and fatigue. The doctor has prescribed medicine and Wei ruoyi has fallen asleep. As for her hand, it was inflamed. Now it was cleaned, medicated and wrapped again.


    Wei ruoyi will be seriously ill. At night, he starts to fever like Xiao Jin. His temperature remains high, and people are confused.


    The high fever gradually faded after burning for three days. It was almost frightening to the doctors and managers of other hospitals. They were afraid that the princess would die, but they couldn''t afford to lose their heads.


    Xiao Jin''s health is good. He has improved since the next day. The high fever has completely disappeared, and his legs are gradually recovering. As for the internal injury, he took the pill specially for treating the internal injury when he came back, and healed himself. On the day when Wei ruoyi reduced the fever, he was able to walk freely. Although the legs hurt a little because of the severe vibration, their muscles and bones are intact. They can be cured in two days.


    All the guards who went out with them died.


    It''s sunny these days. Supervisor sun sent people from the villa to search the mountain. They searched for several days without any results. They only know their clothes torn by wolves and their bones scattered in the snow and half buried by heavy snow. The situation over there is very tragic. Almost none of the people who went to search for vegetables are not sad.


    Steward sun also found some arrows and crossbows, which were sent from the man who attacked them as Xiao Jin said. He also asked someone to bring them back and give them to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin looked at these arrows and crossbows repeatedly and found that they seemed to be a little similar to those sent by the Kurds who wanted to kidnap Wei ruoyi. The Kurdish crossbow is a little rounder than the crossbow of the girder. If it is carefully distinguished, it can be distinguished.


    It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet. It hasn''t been long since the last kidnapping. This kind of arrow and crossbow appears again. Is it true that the Kurds still have a thief''s heart! It''s just incredible that Kurds can sneak attack while wolves appear.


    The crossbow is also poisonous.


    When fighting with wolves before, Xiao Jin had to pay too much attention, so she didn''t see it very clearly, but now she thinks about it carefully. When the Kurds pointed the arrow and crossbow at him, Wei ruoyi rode over and blocked an arrow for him with his horse. At that time, the horse directly fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. He thought the arrow and crossbow were filled with poison, But now it seems that the arrow is poisonous, but it is an anesthetic that people can quickly paralyze and fall to the ground.


    Xiao Jin guessed that the man wanted to use this anesthetic to put down the bodyguard first, and then take Wei ruoyi away.


    Perhaps the Kurds had to take risks because general Wei''s offensive was too fierce and now it was approaching the new year, but the wolves were so powerful that he was a little helpless in front of the wolves. He had to run for his life with Wei Ruo clothes. How could the Kurds suppress the wolves. What Xiao Jin doesn''t understand is here. If the Kurds didn''t have the skill of resisting wolves, how could they successfully take away Wei ruoyi in the siege of a large group of wild wolves?


    He has experienced the power of wolves. Unless the wolves are Kurds.


    Because after he came back, he asked people in other hospitals again and again. There were no such large-scale wolves in the mountains in previous years.


    So Xiao Jin couldn''t rule out the suspicion that the wolves were raised by the man in black who hid and attacked. Because what a coincidence.


    When he goes back, he will let people check whether there is any record of someone driving the wolf for his own use.


    Steward sun sent someone to strengthen the patrol near the other courtyard, and Xiao Jin also sent someone to send news to the capital. Therefore, the day after they returned to the other courtyard, Huajin hall, Chen Yifan and Feng an came to the other courtyard with a large number of royal guards to strengthen the alert with the people of the other courtyard to prevent anything from happening again.


    Huajintang and Chen Yifan haven''t seen Xiao Jin injured for a long time, so they realized the seriousness of the situation. They didn''t dare to neglect it and put a lot of protection around other hospitals.


    With Huajin hall, other hospitals now can''t even fly a mosquito.


    Wei ruoyi''s illness didn''t get better until the fourth day. The heat subsided and people woke up.


    After waiting for so many days, Xiao Jin was finally helped by Chen Yifan to the door of Wei ruoyi on the fourth day.


    Green Rui saw Xiao Jin coming and hurriedly went in to report, but the results were as Xiao Jin expected. Wei ruoyi interface was unwell and avoided seeing him.


    It''s been so many days. The girl is angry enough.


    As soon as Chen Yifan saw that thousands of families in his family were closed, he knew that thousands of adults must have offended Princess Chong''an. Otherwise, according to Princess Chong''an''s temperament, Xiao Jin came to visit. She was too happy.


    When he helped Xiao Jin out of the yard of Wei ruoyi, Chen Yifan lowered his voice and said, "it''s easy for the boss to meet princess Chong''an. When I go to lead away the green pistil and green calyx, can the boss go in soon?"


    "Who said I wanted to see her?" Xiao Jinbai glanced at Chen Yifan. "But I''m bored. Just come and walk."


    Chen Yifan


    Boss, this duplicity should be corrected.

 Chapter 234

    The new year is coming, so it''s time to go back to the Marquis house in the capital when Wei ruoyi is well fed.


    Xiao Jin''s internal injury was not healed, and she didn''t want to be brave. She simply took a carriage.


    Xiao Jin hasn''t seen Wei Ruo Yi for seven days.


    People are strange. Originally, Wei ruoyi looked for opportunities to walk around in front of him all day. He didn''t think Wei ruoyi was good, and even had a rebellious psychology of disgust. Now people avoid it and disappear. His heart is as hard as being scratched by a cat''s claw.


    It''s been seven days, and the girl''s anger should have dissipated a lot. Xiao Jin thought so before she left this morning, but when she really saw Wei ruoyi, she knew that she really didn''t want to pay attention to herself.


    When she was surrounded from the house, he stood by the door. Even if he met like this, Wei Ruo Yi just did the etiquette of the line. His face was clear and light, without sadness and joy.


    The more she was like this, the more uncomfortable Xiao Jin felt.


    Even if she had a little temper and quarreled with him, he could bear it and felt energetic. She covered up her etiquette and did everything. He felt that there was a division between the two people according to law. It seems that the previous intimacy has disappeared, just like strangers.


    She has been ill for a time, but she has lost a lot. The baby fat she originally carried on her cheeks has faded through this disease, but people are becoming more and more beautiful. There is a sense of supporting the wind that is too weak to wear clothes, that is, wearing a thick fox fur Cloak does not show how bloated she is.


    Don''t eat well in the yard? Why suddenly lost so much weight.


    When they got on the carriage and embarked on their return journey, they had no chance to contact again.


    It was a big event that Wei ruoyi was attacked again in another courtyard. It was impossible for the capital not to know. Therefore, on the day Wei ruoyi returned to the house, all the people in the house came out to meet him except the old lady.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi got off the bus, he was frightened by the battle at the door.


    Different from her last return to Dingzhou, this time, it is obvious that everyone in front of the door has no contempt.


    Looking at the Daliang Dynasty, the princess who can protect herself with the royal guards is probably weiruoyi now. Moreover, when weiruoyi was assassinated, Xiao Jin wrote down that the suspicion was still done by the Kurds. His majesty thought that his good friend was fighting for him in the front line, and his daughter was assassinated repeatedly in Beijing. He was even more sorry, so he rewarded a lot of precious jewelry.


    We can see that Wei Ruo clothes are favored.


    After the ceremony, Wei ruoyi went to see the old lady and was told by the boss. Knowing that Wei ruoyi said she was a little tired, the old lady let her out. The old lady also thanked Xiao Jin thousands of times. He told his family to take good care of Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi went out, and Xiao Jin hurried with him.


    However, before he relied on the nearby Wei Ruo clothes and wanted to hold Wei Ruo clothes to say two words, Wei Yan had already picked up Wei Ruo clothes first.


    "Well, brother, don''t teach me a lesson. Grandma has just told me for a long time." Lan Xiang, Wei Ruo Yi, like a kitten, shrank in the huge master''s chair and looked at Wei Yan with a serious face. "In short, I promised my eldest brother that I would not go out to make trouble before my father won the victory and returned to the dynasty. I would only stay in the house every day."


    "If you''re really honest, I''ll save you worry." Wei Yan personally soaked an arc of tea and handed it to Wei ruoyi. At the same time, he raised his slender finger and poked Wei ruoyi''s forehead, "I know your temperament. I''ve wronged you by detaining you every day, but now that someone has been watching us, I have to be more careful. As soon as I heard that you were chased by wolves and assassinated, I was scared to go to see you immediately, but my grandmother refused to let me out. She said you were protected by the royal guards. It''s all right now, but I didn''t have the protection of the royal guards if I went out If you are caught again, it will be even worse. "


    "I know. My grandmother is right. My eldest brother has had an accident and hasn''t fully recovered. He will go to the spring palace in two or three months. Naturally, nothing can go wrong. I won''t run around in the future." Wei ruoyi smiled and brushed away Wei Yan''s hand. She raised her hand. Careful Wei Yan saw the scar on Wei ruoyi''s left hand.


    Although the place bitten by Xiao Jin has healed now, it has left a circle of scars. In some places, the scab has been removed and pink new meat has been exposed. In some deep bitten places, the scab has not completely faded, which is very eye-catching on her white jade like hand.


    "What''s the matter with this hand?" Wei Yan''s eyes tightened, grabbed her palm directly, opened it for a while, and then frowned and asked, "didn''t you meet a wolf? How did you get bitten! Whose courage is so great?"


    "Who else can there be, isn''t it Xiao Jin?" Wei Ruo took back his hand and hid it in his sleeve.


    "He is the prince, and his highness can''t bite people at will!" Wei Yan''s eyes were cold. "What''s the matter between you and him? If he bullies you, I''ll argue with him for you."


    "Don''t go." Wei ruoyi hurriedly said, "that man is stingy and unreasonable. I can''t tell him. If you go, it''s a real standard scholar who met a soldier. It''s unclear. Besides, it''s not his fault. He was injured because he saved me. The scar on my hand was bitten by him unconsciously when he was injured. It''s not his bullying me."


    "That''s good. We have to pay back the favor from others. If we are bullied, don''t swallow it. The people of the Wei family have never been afraid of anyone." Wei Yan said.


    Wei Yan''s words really stunned Wei Ruo Yi.


    The truth is this truth, but she thought carefully. She really received a lot of favors from Xiao Jin. Headache.


    These days, she is angry that Xiao Jin is unreasonable, so she doesn''t want to talk to him, but the thing that owes Xiao Jin is true.


    Oh, it''s hard.


    Wei ruoyi has been staying with Wei Yan for a long time, and then she walked out of Wei Yan''s yard.


    When he got out of Wei Yan''s yard, he was blocked by Wei Rong.


    "Elder sister." Wei Rong stood outside for a long time. Seeing Wei ruoyi coming out, he hurried over to salute.


    "Isn''t this Wei Jingshuang?" Wei Ruo Yi looked up and down at Wei Rong, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "I don''t deserve your long sister. When he went to my place with a sword that day, he didn''t hear you call my long sister, but called my name directly."


    Wei Rong was embarrassed. "Elder sister, it was my brother''s fault that time. My brother waited here this time, so he paid for the elder sister instead of coming."


    Isn''t it? It''s a special jam. Come on.

 Chapter 235

    "Don''t. There''s nothing wrong with you." Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes turned elsewhere, bypassed Wei Rong and continued to move forward.


    Wei Rong hurriedly followed, "I misunderstood elder sister because I didn''t distinguish between right and wrong. I was drunk that day, so I was very impulsive. Please forgive me and my sister in the face of my father."


    "When your sister found a smelly Taoist to harm me and my brother with the magic of witches and insects, did she ever want to see my father''s face and let me and my brother go?" Wei ruoyi thought it funny and said gently, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. I''m not a kind person. I''ve suffered that pain and have to get together again. Do you think I look so stupid?"


    Wei Rong knew that Wei ruoyi was hard to talk, but he didn''t expect that she wouldn''t keep any kindness.


    Yes, her status is superior. Her Highness is the princess. If there is a father here, her status is noble, and there is really no need to leave any affection for them.


    It''s just a little annoying.


    Wei ruoyi also wanted to open. When she took over this identity, she also took over the stall of the Wei family. If she was good to her, she respected her. If it was bad to her, she didn''t have to save face.


    "My sister is still in the imperial prison of royal guards. Even though I begged for her several times, I couldn''t see her. I''m here today to make a sincere apology to elder sister." after that, he took out a brocade box from his arms and put it on his hands. "This is my filial piety to elder sister. I beg elder sister to accept it, which is also an apology for offending elder sister that day."


    "No." Wei ruoyi shook his head, "I don''t dare to ask for your things."


    "Elder sister, come on, grandma has taught me a lesson." Wei Rong said, taking two steps forward and blocking Wei ruoyi''s face, then lifted his clothes and knelt down. "Elder sister, please forgive your brother."


    People came and went along the road, and the servants in the house bowed and looked at each other as they passed by.


    "You really can choose a place." Wei ruoyi smiled coldly. I think I''ve been here for a long time. Let everyone see his humble appearance of kneeling in front of him. Anyway, people are compassionate and easy to forget. What they see today will cover what they saw yesterday. After a while, something will come out again. Her eldest sister, who is the princess, is arrogant and domineering. Regardless of family affection, she let her concubine brother kneel in the snow and beg for herself, But he refused to forgive him generously.


    Even if she came to ask for forgiveness, she had to calculate. It seems that Wei Rong''s IQ has risen after she went to another hospital for a few days.


    Scholars should look at each other with new eyes on the third day.


    "Please forgive me, elder sister." Wei Rong pretended not to understand, raised the brocade box in his hand, and then his head was deep underground, completely bowed and modest. "That day, I was really drunk, so I went to the elder sister to yell."


    Alas, if she was a melon eater passing by from one side, I''m afraid she would feel that others have sincerely begged for mercy. It''s probably no big deal, and her resentment should be put down.


    "You get up." Wei Ruo Yixu helped Wei Rong.


    Wei Rong raised his head, but he didn''t move. "If elder sister doesn''t say she''ll forgive me, I can''t get up on my knees."


    "Just after the snow falls, you kneel on the cold ground and turn around and kneel down to bring something, which will make your father and grandmother sad." Wei Ruo Yiman said in a voice. "I forgive you."


    "Can I go and see my sister?" Wei Rong asked with a happy look.


    "If I say no, will you kneel until I nod?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled and said sarcastically.


    "Yes." Wei Rong really nodded, "my biological mother was imprisoned and my sister was imprisoned. Please pity me and let me see my sister."


    Brilliant! I really don''t know who taught this speech. It''s really sad for the listener and tears for the listener. When he said this, it seemed that the person who would call him this appearance was himself. Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Rong with slightly appreciative eyes.


    She felt that Wei Rong''s young master''s temper probably couldn''t think of these words. There must be someone behind it.


    "It''s no use asking me about royal guards'' Imperial prison. I don''t have the ability to command royal guards to help me." Wei ruoyi pushed it very well and directly pushed it on Xiao Jin.


    "Elder sister and his Highness the fifth Prince have always been very familiar." Wei Rong said immediately, "please take your brother to beg for mercy in front of his Highness the fifth prince."


    "Joke, is that how the national law says that you can plead?" Wei ruoyi smiled coldly. He didn''t move out of Xiao Jin. Fortunately, she didn''t have a place to go out. Besides, according to Xiao Jin''s bad temper, how can she listen to her? When Lin Shiyao runs away, she can replace Lin Shiyao as Xiao Jin''s eyebrow snow and heart cinnabar?


    "You are also a person who has studied in Lishan Academy for several years under the name of big brother. Where have you read the teachings of sages?" Wei ruoyi said sternly.


    Wei Rong''s shoulder shrunk, which was the last thing he wanted to hear. He went to Lishan academy instead of Wei Yan. So what? Who calls eldest brother himself stupid! Poor him. After reading for so many years, he is not as knowledgeable as a person who has been ill for so many years. When Wei Yan''s disease improved a little, he directly took a solution, but he had to cover up his ignorance by pretending to be dizzy.


    Wei ruoyi''s words are simply poking his heart.


    A trace of hatred flashed through his drooping eyes. However, the hatred is also fleeting, leaving no trace.


    "Elder sister taught me a lesson. But there is also a saying that the law is nothing more than human feelings." Wei Rong said, "I just want to see my elder sister, not to do anything else. Elder sister, you are already high above the world. Why don''t you even help me with this little favor?"


    What''s that called? With her high status, she deserves to help him?


    Wei ruoyi sank his face, "Well, if you want me to help you, I can help you, but it''s not up to me whether you can see your sister. Get up. Go with me to his Highness the fifth prince, and tell him what you will say to me again. If he wants you to go, I won''t stop it. If he doesn''t, don''t ask me again. I don''t have so much face."


    "As long as the eldest sister is willing, his Highness the fifth prince will probably give the eldest sister this face." Wei Rong Yixi.


    Anyway, as long as the eldest sister goes to speak in front of his Highness the fifth prince, he will have hope to see Wei Huayi.


    Everyone in the whole beam knows that his Highness the fifth Prince doesn''t want to see his eldest sister. I think he will help Wei ruoyi. Just because of his duty, he can make his Highness the fifth Prince feel that her eldest sister is domineering and unreasonable!

 Chapter 236

    Xiao Jin was taking a bath and just came back. She felt she had nothing to do, so she asked the people of Hou''s house to prepare hot water, fragrant pancreas.


    Xiao Jin almost jumped out of the bath bucket when the servant of the Marquis said that the princess wanted to see her.


    She finally came by herself.


    He hurriedly wiped himself clean and put on his clothes. Xiao Jin''s action slowed down. He was so impatient that the man was proud in vain.


    Wei ruo''s clothes have been drying on him for so many days, and he is not out of temper at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Xiao Jin asked inside the door while tying her dress belt.


    "The princess didn''t say, but the fifth childe of our family also came." the young man said honestly outside.


    Five childe? It''s Wei Rong who wants to kill with a sword. Wei ruoyi was very angry with him, but he was very tolerant of his brother. It was only more than half a month for the people she wanted to fight and kill. Did she make up as soon as she came home? Xiao Jin glanced slightly. He didn''t want to see her!


    "Just say I''m taking a bath. If they want to wait, wait. If they don''t want to wait, go back first." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said slowly.


    Anyway, that smelly girl has been drying him for so many days. He just told her to wait a little.


    "Yes." the young servant of the Hou family knew Xiao Jin''s identity and didn''t dare to say anything more. He saluted out and truthfully told Xiao Jin what he said.


    Wei ruoyi then turned his eyes and stood up to Wei Rong, "you see, he''s not a good talker. Go back first."


    "Elder sister, if you come, just wait." Wei Rong said with a shy face. He had been brewing this matter for a long time and asked someone to help him. Therefore, he occupied all the advantages of time and place. If it was another day, I''m afraid the effect would not be as good as today.


    "Joke! You asked me to wait for the prince of Chong''an to finish bathing! What''s in your mind?" Wei ruoyi dropped his face, smiled coldly at Wei Rong, and then raised his hand to poke his forehead. "If you want to wait for him, just wait for him here. I''ll go back first!"


    With that, Wei Ruo Yi was about to walk out. Wei Rong stood there embarrassed and couldn''t drag Wei Ruo Yi.


    Chen Yifan happened to come in, "Your Highness." when he was happy, he quickly took two steps to salute. "Come and see our boss." the boss is not a dog these days. Although he is a dead duck with a hard mouth, he is actually looking forward to your highness. Now your Highness is here. Where are others? Chen Yifan looked into the hall and didn''t see Xiao Jin''s figure. He felt puzzled.


    "Yes. I went back when I heard that he was bathing." Wei ruoyi nodded. "He''s ok?" even if she didn''t want to talk to the man, after all, people were injured because they saved her, so she would secretly inquire about Xiao Jin''s body when she was in another hospital, but she didn''t let anyone tell Xiao Jin.


    Chen Yifan wanted to say it was ok, but on second thought, "our boss is not good." he immediately pretended to be a bitter gourd face and spread his hand.


    "Bad?" Wei ruoyi frowned. She quietly asked the doctor who treated Xiao Jin. The doctor said that his highness is in good health and recovers faster than her. Why is it bad to get to Chen Yifan?


    "Didn''t the doctor say he was well soon?" Wei ruoyi asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yifan was stunned and then said, "the doctor can only see the trauma. Our boss still has a very serious internal injury. The doctor can''t see it. The boss can''t exercise violently now, and his heart and lungs are hurting. He''s just so strong that he doesn''t say, but his subordinates can see the score when they accompany the boss." Chen Yifan didn''t believe it. He said it like this. The princess doesn''t stay and wait for the boss.


    It''s so strong that Wei ruoyi believes it. Xiao Jin is not such a bad temper.


    Now that you''ve all come, just visit. After all, his internal injury was also caused by protecting her from jumping off a cliff. So Wei ruoyi turned back.


    Wei Rong was relieved when he saw this.


    Chen Yifan hurried to the inner hall, "boss." he knocked on the door hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin had put on her robe and came to open the door. Chen Yifan hurriedly stepped into the door and closed the door. "Boss, my subordinates have left Princess Chong''an for you." he squeezed his eyes at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin felt a chill.


    "Who wants you to mind your own business?" he snorted disdainfully and turned away.


    "Boss, you don''t know. In fact, the princess secretly inquired about your injury with the doctor. But I said your internal injury was very serious, and the doctor didn''t see it. I think the princess Chong''an heard that the boss had a serious internal injury, and her heart hurt when she walked around, so she left to wait for the boss. She should remember the boss very much." Chen Yifan hurriedly said that he did a good job. In fact, there is a princess in the head''s eyes. The head is so stubborn that he refuses to admit it. Now, even if they are under the same eaves, why!


    I don''t know who it is. I say I don''t want to, but I go for a walk near Princess Chong''an''s boudoir every time.


    "Who needs her to remember." although she said so, Xiao Jin''s fundus was obviously softer.


    Chen Yifan, a typical dead duck, has a hard mouth!


    No way, as a subordinate, he can only help so much.


    "Since she has been waiting so long, I''ll go out and see her," said Xiao Jin.


    "Yes, yes. The princess is very sincere." Chen Yifan added, unable to carry himself back and became happy.


    Xiao Jin glanced back with a cold sweep. Chen Yifan''s smile suddenly froze, "boss. My subordinates go to inspect again!" then he hurried away from behind Xiao Jin.


    Walking to the front hall, Wei ruoyi was still there.


    After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Jin sat down in the chair. He frowned a little and coughed twice.


    When she couldn''t see her, she wanted to see her. She really saw Wei ruoyi, but Xiao Jin didn''t know what to say. She had to cough to hide her embarrassment.


    The eyesore Wei Rong is here. He just wants to say something. He can''t say it now.


    "I hear your internal injury is very serious." Wei ruoyi asked. Xiao Jin''s face didn''t look very good.


    "You can''t die." Xiao Jin said vaguely.


    The more he understated, the more Wei ruoyi felt that he was probably really hurt.


    "What can I do?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    You can do a lot, Xiao Jin. Be less angry. He is one of them. Just because Wei Rong was there, he couldn''t say anything, but just pursed his lips.


    You see, even with this half dead look, the three sticks can''t make a dull fart. Wei ruoyi is a little upset at the bottom of his heart. Xiao Jin is really a strange creature. Either he gave birth to a poisonous tongue and crackled. He''s angry and doesn''t pay for his life, or he''s like a Muggle gourd!

 Chapter 237

    Toad painted green, what camouflage little Jeep!


    Good is good, bad is bad. Just say it. What kind of outfit! Wei ruoyi pulled his sleeves secretly and didn''t open his face.


    Wei Rongzhao felt a little embarrassed.


    Although the two men had not dealt with each other since they met, how could he feel that he was completely out of touch. It seems that you are a transparent pestle here.


    So he coughed on purpose, hoping to attract the attention of the two people who seemed to be making trouble and feeling a little ambiguous between them.


    "Why did the fifth childe come here?" Xiao Jin finally set her eyes on Wei Rong.


    "Your Highness, the grass people came here today to beg your highness. I hope your highness will see my elder sister''s face and allow me to enter the imperial edict prison to see my sister." Wei Rong quickly arched his hand and said.


    He had been there several times before and was rejected by the royal guards on the grounds that no one could see Wei Huayi without Xiao Jin''s orders.


    Xiao Jin accompanied Wei ruoyi in another hospital at that time. He just wanted to find Xiao Jin, but he couldn''t find it.


    Want to see Wei Huayi? Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruo''s clothes after listening, "what does the princess think?"


    What do you think? I''ll take the webcast! But the webcast was blocked!


    Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes, "the little woman doesn''t understand."


    Xiao Jin suddenly wanted to laugh. It was the first time he heard Wei ruoyi call himself a little woman. If all the little women in the world were as strong as Wei ruoyi, they could pull mountains and rivers out.


    "The state has its own laws, and every family has its own rules." Xiao Jin said, "the imperial edict prison is a place where serious criminals are detained. All the people detained in it are vicious and ruthless. Indeed, no one is allowed to visit. In case of an accident, no one can afford it."


    As soon as Wei Rong''s face eased, did this guy mean to refuse him?


    Wei ruoyi was also relieved. She didn''t want Wei Rong to see Wei Huayi. The two brothers and sisters were wearing the same pair of trousers. She had just stopped for a while and didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    "Go back," said Xiao Jin. "I''ll tell someone to take good care of the four girls of the Wei family inside. Only when there is a judgment on her in the future, you can naturally see the four girls of the Wei family."


    Wei Rong was worried. Putong knelt down in front of Xiao Jin, "please let the fifth Prince go. The imperial prison is cold. I''m afraid my sister will have cold problems. I just look at her and send some bedding in. I promise not to delay."


    Xiao Jin frowned and took another look at Wei ruo''s clothes. She still avoided her eyes. Xiao Jin knew that she didn''t want to let Wei Rong in.


    "I can''t be the master of this matter. Please ask us to command the emissary." Xiao Jin said slowly. "If he allows you to see him, I have no problem."


    The alarm commander? Wei Rong suffered a face.


    Xiao Jin knew the reason why she pushed this matter to Du commander. Commander Du is not a fool. Wei Rong is Wei ruoyi''s brother. He only needs Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi refused to forgive his brother, so he went to commander du to make him open. Now it is time for your majesty to value Wei ruoyi. The meaning of disobeying Wei ruoyi at this time is to oppose your majesty again?


    They are all old Youzi who have been in the officialdom for a long time. How can they not understand the closing of the door for the holidays.


    "Elder sister." when Wei Rong saw that he couldn''t beg Xiao Jin, he immediately turned to Wei ruoyi, knelt on the ground, walked on his knees, rubbed two times to one side, and rubbed in front of Wei ruoyi, "elder sister, you say a word."


    "What do you want me to say?" Wei ruoyi sneered. "I said I didn''t have so much face. You don''t believe it! I have to hit this nail. Now the nail has been hit, you should give up. Go back."


    When she finished, Wei Rong pulled the skirt of Wei ruo''s clothes and cried, "please look at the affection between sister and brother, and try to help me talk to his Highness the fifth prince."


    "What do you mean? Acting for your Highness the fifth prince?" Wei ruoyi pulled back his skirt held by Wei Rong, stepped back, and said with a cold face, "or do you want to tell your Highness the fifth prince that I am a person who doesn''t care about my family at all, and I forced Wei Huayi to come to the end now?"


    Wei ruoyi''s words broke Wei Rong''s intention, which made Wei Rong feel a little unable to cry.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s very noisy." Xiao Jin coughed again and raised her hand to cover her chest. "I can''t hear the noise since I was injured. If the fifth childe doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go back first. Don''t argue with the princess here. Although she is your eldest sister and my princess Liang Chong''an, your behavior is more polite."


    Wei Rong didn''t get any advantage. He touched the ash on his nose and was ordered to leave by Xiao Jin. He was the prince, so he had to get up and leave.


    "If it weren''t for grandma''s face, I wouldn''t even pay attention to him." when Wei Rong left, Wei ruoyi was relieved. She tilted her body towards the armrest of the master''s chair, leaned out, looked at Xiao Jin and said, "let him disturb you. I''ll compensate you."


    "I''ll help you again. Say it. How are you going to thank me in the future?" Xiao Jin took a cup of tea, took a sip, and then said slowly.


    "Why do you always want me to repay you?" Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, and then smiled.


    "You said I''m a bad tempered, stingy, and still a scoundrel." Xiao Jin took a lead at the corner of her mouth, "why should I pretend to be generous in front of you."


    Wei ruoyi


    He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, didn''t he.


    "Last time you said you would cook a bowl of soup for me. You haven''t cashed it yet." Xiao Jin said slowly again.


    Did she say that?


    Wei ruoyi thought carefully, as if there was such a thing


    "You don''t want to drink now?" Wei Ruo Yi bared his teeth and asked.


    "My internal injury is very serious. What''s wrong if I want to drink?" Xiao Jin held back her smile and said.


    That''s right... Wei ruoyi got up, "well, I''ll cook it for you now."


    "There is a small kitchen in the yard. You can cook here. I want to watch it." Xiao Jin said.


    "You can''t trust me?" the corners of Wei ruo''s mouth drew.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get dark and add something messy to the soup, such as your spitting or runny nose." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "How do you know me so well?" Wei ruoyi was stunned and blurted out.


    Xiao Jin looked at her with a smile. She covered her mouth and said in surprise, "Oh, it''s bald!" then she smiled cunningly at Xiao Jin, "are you disgusted?"


    "No." Xiao Jin shook her head.


    Wei Ruo Yi put his hand down and gave Xiao Jin a white look, "it''s not fun."


    She tooted her mouth a little. She really didn''t want to be so complicated, but since Xiao Jin mentioned it, you might as well try it?


    Looking at her slightly pouted red lips, Xiao Jin felt his throat tight. He hurriedly didn''t open his eyes, but his eyes were already smiling.

 Chapter 238

    Wei ruoyi picked up her skirt and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Jin hurriedly asked when she looked like she was leaving.


    "I asked someone to send some ingredients. Do you think I''m an immortal? Can I make soup for you without anything?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "Since it''s personal, do you know what it means?" Xiao Jinqing coughed and asked solemnly.


    "I''ll make soup for you myself!" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned and said.


    Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi with disdain. "You have to do it yourself from the beginning of material selection. Do you find some servant girls to do it yourself? Can I do it myself? Just copy your hands and stand aside and move your mouth?" he pretended to be uncomfortable and covered his chest and coughed deliberately, "I know you don''t really want to thank me. Forget it. It''s just my duty to save you. Even if you''re disabled in the future, it''s your own fault." then he pretended to be weak and waved, "go back. I''m just talking. You just recovered from a serious illness. You don''t have to be busy for me."


    Wei ruoyi


    Uncle Xiao Jin''s painting style has changed too fast recently!


    Is this still Xiao Jin?


    But the way he frowns and holds his chest doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    She can''t tell the true from the false now.


    Xiao Jin secretly clicked one of her acupoints, making her face more pale.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi coldly, "most of the world is ruthless. I didn''t learn it the first day."


    "Come on." Wei ruoyi couldn''t stand this.


    If Xiao Jin dares to roar with her, she can roar back without changing her face. She wants to fight. Although she can''t fight, she also wants to fight back, whether she wins or loses. But once Xiao Jin says so, Wei ruoyi feels as if she has done something heinous and unforgivable.


    Xiao Jin was injured because she saved her. She protected her from jumping so high that she didn''t hurt at all. Even if she was dissatisfied with Xiao Jin''s smelly temper, she was not an ungrateful person. She remembered his kindness to her.


    But she is a master who eats soft but not hard. If she is horizontal with her, she can completely ignore people and be soft with her, she will be smooth.


    "You know I don''t mean that. That''s why I''m angry because you always bully me on weekdays." Wei ruoyi softened his voice and whispered, "I''ll buy it. You wait for me."


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Jin was very happy, but he held it back. He said slowly. "Just right, I''ve been living at home these days. It''s very boring."


    "Aren''t you shocked by internal injury?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    Xiao Jin


    "Walking gently is also good for recovery. Besides, I haven''t been out for a long time." Xiao Jin said, "it''s also good to relax. Just walk slowly."


    "That''s all right." Wei ruoyi thought about it, and he was right. "It''s just that the road is slippery outside. Don''t fall down later."


    "I will be careful. You''d better take care of yourself." Xiao Jinbai glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Hey, the proud and charming uncle Xiao you are familiar with has gone online! After watching Xiao Jin''s expression, Wei ruoyi must be worried. Is this the Xiao Jin she is familiar with? The previous painting style was so strange that she almost thought she was fine and saw another Xiao Jin.


    They walked out of the yard one by one. Chen Yifan and Huajin hall had been patrolling around and came back. They just met Xiao Jin following Wei ruoyi.


    The two men stepped aside to salute.


    Xiao Jin glanced proudly at Chen Yifan and walked past him with her head held high.


    When they were far away, Huajin hall asked, "boss, why do you look at us with that kind of eyes?"


    Chen Yifan smiled, "maybe the boss''s neck has been twisted." he pulled Huajin hall, "Oh, who can guess the boss''s uncertain temper. Walk around, hurry into the house to get warm, turn around and freeze to death."


    Green Rui didn''t know why the princess wanted to go to the vegetable market in person, but her Highness the fifth Prince followed, so they didn''t have to think about safety, so they didn''t dare to talk, but followed behind.


    The two men each took a carriage out of the Marquis house and went to the nearby market.


    It''s a little early. The market has just opened. Because of the cold weather, a big shed was pulled outside the market to avoid the cold.


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, that is, shopping in the vegetable market. Wei ruoyi was also in high spirits, because the new year was coming, and there were so many people in the market. Xiao Jin closely followed Wei ruoyi and helped her block the people from time to time.


    He frowned slightly. He knew there were so many people in the vegetable market, so he should go to another place.


    "What soup do you like?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Because of the cold weather, there was hardly any bad smell in the market.


    "Whatever." Xiao Jin blocked another person and frowned. He was a little unhappy.


    "Didn''t sell casually. Say quickly." Wei ruoyi interface way.


    "Chicken soup," said Xiao Jin.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "chicken soup is simple." she went to choose an old hen and asked someone to tie it. She called Lvrui to carry it and bought some ingredients. Only then did she go out of the market with satisfaction.


    "Go there and have a rest." Xiao Jin said, pointing to the teahouse on one side.


    "Go back." Wei ruoyi thought he would make soup, and didn''t want to stay outside for a long time.


    "My chest is a little uncomfortable," said Xiao Jin.


    "Then hurry to have a rest." Wei ruoyi came and took the initiative to hold Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin was slightly stunned, and then bowed his head and smiled. In public, she came to help him. This... Hey, I feel very good.


    It''s just that she held him in public, that is, she declared her intimacy with him in public. This smelly girl doesn''t understand, does she?


    At the moment when he was held by Wei ruoyi to enter the teahouse, he heard someone shout, "Princess Chong''an?"


    Wei ruoyi turned around and saw Xie Qiuyang coming from across the street.


    Xie Qiuyang felt like it, so he tried to shout. Wei ruoyi looked back. He was sure it was Wei ruoyi and hurried over.


    When he got close, Xie Qiuyang saw Wei ruoyi holding a young man.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince." Xie Qiuyang was surprised and bowed.


    "Thank you, young master." Xiao Jin''s expression faded down and said slowly.


    Xie Qiuyang''s eyes fell on Wei ruoyi and helped Xiao Jin with his eyes. When did they become so close.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly felt as if something had been lost, that is, Xie Qiuyang''s eyes were much lighter.


    "Brother Xie." Wei ruoyi nodded and smiled, "what a coincidence. I met you when I returned to Beijing."


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang tried to remove his eyes from Wei ruoyi''s hand. "I heard that you were assassinated again in another hospital. I still want to see you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. But I don''t want to meet you here. Your injury is even more serious?"


    "I''m all right." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Thank you for remembering. In fact, I''m not much hurt."


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt." Xie Qiuyang also smiled.


    "Your Highness the fifth Prince suffered a very serious internal injury because he saved me. I just said I would help him in and have a rest." Wei ruoyi said.


    Is it because his Highness the fifth prince was injured?


    Xie Qiuyang''s eyes brightened and his smile spread out. The discomfort just in my heart gradually dissipated. He said ruoyi shouldn''t be so close to his Highness the fifth prince, and he didn''t say that his Highness the fifth Prince didn''t want to see the princess, that is, his Highness the princess had said that he disliked his Highness the fifth Prince before.


    Xiao Jin


    Why is he hurt? This Xie seems very happy!


    ��Is it funny that I''m hurt? "Xiao Jin asked coldly.


    "No, No." Xie Qiuyang suddenly revived, restrained his smile, arched his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. Come down and help his Highness the fifth prince." then he stepped forward to help Xiao Jin.


    But Xiao Jin gave him a hard stare. "Although I''m injured, I haven''t reached the point where I can''t go." everyone wants to help him?


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang took back his hand slightly embarrassed. "Since it''s fate to meet, please be the host today."


    "If you are the host, I will give you face? What a big face." Xiao Jin snorted disdainfully, pushed away Xie Qiuyang and walked towards the direction of the carriage. "I don''t want to drink tea. I''m not in the mood."


    Xie Qiuyang didn''t know how he offended his Highness the fifth prince.


    He stood awkwardly aside, a little at a loss.


    "Brother Xie, don''t go to your heart." Wei ruoyi had to turn a white eye at Xiao Jin''s back. The uncle either didn''t speak or opened his mouth to kill people. Originally, she thought Xiao Jin just liked to kill her, but she didn''t expect that uncle Xiao had no other target for anyone he caught. She quickly comforted Xie Qiuyang.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Qiuyang looked at Wei Ruo Yi. It was a sigh of relief and smiled.


    I haven''t seen her for many days. She has lost a lot of weight, but she has become more beautiful.


    This frown and smile really made him have a palpitating feeling.


    "It''s hard for you to get along with your Highness the fifth prince." Xie Qiuyang said softly.


    Can''t he hear when he is deaf? Although Xiao Jin walked away, she listened with her ears open. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t get angry.


    That Xie doesn''t really think he can''t hear when he lowers his voice? It''s a joke!


    "It''s all right. In fact, he''s a good man, but his mouth is a little vicious." Wei ruoyi also lowered his voice and said, "don''t go to your heart. He''s injured and uncomfortable. Naturally, he''s in a bad mood. I''m often said by him. But I just ignore him. Don''t ignore him."


    What is ignoring him?


    However, Wei ruoyi finally said something nice about him. He always had a conscience. The dog ate it all, and there was still some left.


    At the bottom of her heart, Xiao Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or catch Wei ruoyi and scold again. What truth is it that she praises and loses three words like this?

 Chapter 239

    "Princess, I will visit you tomorrow," said Xie Qiuyang.


    "OK. You''re here." Wei Ruo Yi said with a smile. "I still have good tea over there. I can''t eat what''s good and what''s bad. You can taste it for me when you come."


    "Then deference is better than obedience." Xie Qiuyang smiled.


    Talk, not finished?


    Xiao Jin turned unhappily and looked at Wei ruoyi from a distance. "Don''t you hurry? Do you want to freeze me?" he asked loudly.


    "He was angry again." Wei ruoyi heard the displeasure in Xiao Jin''s voice. She quickly spit out her tongue and made a face at Xie Qiuyang, "patient, it''s difficult to serve. You have to bear more."


    "Princess, go quickly." Xie Qiuyang nodded.


    "I''ll go first." Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang said goodbye and directly caught up with Xiao Jin. They got on a carriage with Xiao Jin respectively.


    Xie Qiuyang watched the carriage of the marquis in purple leave, which made him frown. Although Wei ruoyi didn''t care too much about Xiao Jin, with his intuition, he felt that Xiao Jin''s attitude towards Wei ruoyi was different from before.


    He couldn''t tell what was different.


    However, his Highness the fifth Prince has always been true to Princess Chong''an before. Alas, perhaps it''s because your majesty wants Xiao Jin to protect Princess Chong''an, so your Highness the fifth Prince has to go in and out with Princess Chong''an.


    When we returned to Hou''s house and went to Xiao Jin''s yard together, Wei ruoyi rolled up his sleeves.


    "Can you kill a chicken?" Xiao Jin leaned against the door and looked on coldly.


    "Why is it difficult to kill a chicken?" underestimated her, didn''t she? In modern times, she is a woman who is proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts. She goes to the hall and the kitchen, but no one appreciates it.


    Wei ruoyi sighed at the thought of this.


    Xu is that her man fate is always a little worse. It''s not that no one chases her, but the people who chase her finally become her friends! It''s evil!


    She asked herself that she was a white bone essence. She wanted to have a body, a face, a talent and a strong economic strength. Why couldn''t she find a man who could make her wash her hands and make soup?


    Shit! She must have opened it in the wrong way when she was born. She should have had a boy, but she accidentally threw in a female fetus, so she didn''t find a man who really loved each other for so long, but found a group of friends!


    Shit!


    Wei ruoyi quickly slaughtered the chicken while wandering outside the sky.


    She asked Lvrui to boil a pot of water and scalded the chicken herself.


    Green Rui was chased back by Xiao Jin. The reason why he drove out Lvrui was also very simple. If he did it himself, he couldn''t have a servant girl to help. Wei ruoyi felt helpless and could only call green pistil and green calyx back to Lange first.


    Xiao Jin felt suspicious the more she saw it. She didn''t look like a novice at all when she saw Wei Ruo Yi''s proficiency in doing these things!


    "Where did you learn this?" Xiao Jin asked suspiciously when the chicken was cleaned.


    He thought Wei ruoyi would ask him to help clean the chicken, and he could show his hand. He knew that he had waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for any chance.


    Wei ruoyi gave a cry and looked down at the clean chicken that had been washed by her hand. It was a little embarrassed. Damn it, she was distracted just now. Her Kung Fu was fast. She was negligent. Wei ruoyi in the original book was a master who wouldn''t even help when the oil bottle fell! What a thing is she doing such a quick job!


    "That! Just learn it." Wei ruoyi said vaguely. "You also taught me that I learn things very quickly. This kind of thing has no technical content at all. Just look at it."


    "Really?" Xiao Jin still didn''t believe Wei ruoyi''s words.


    He suddenly attacked Wei ruoyi like lightning, and the offended Wei ruoyi exclaimed. He naturally used the steps taught by Xiao Jin. When Xiao Jin saw such steps, he suddenly stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi stepped back two steps and looked at Xiao Jin in shock. "Do it as you like."


    "It''s all right." Xiao Jin said negatively, "just test your adaptability and see if the steps I taught you were rusty. It''s good." he nodded and praised.


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a little doubt.


    "That''s right. What else can we do?" Xiao Jin continued to give her a white look, looked around, and then pulled a chair to sit down. "Your reaction speed is good."


    "Oh." after being praised by Xiao Jin twice in a row, Wei ruoyi dispelled his doubts at the bottom of his heart and became a little happy. "I also think I react very fast. Alas? No, you''re not hurt internally? Why did you just shoot so fast?"


    "So I''m sitting down now." Xiao Jin spread her hand and said very rogue. "In order to teach you, I will try to resist the surge of Qi and blood. Do you feel very moved?"


    Move a ghost!


    Wei Ruo Yi''s mouth pulled, "you old man, you''d better be honest. If you have something to do later, it depends on me."


    Xiao Jin smiled slowly. It was nothing. He was ready to rely on her.


    He was really scared to death just now. He was afraid that the Wei Ruo clothes standing in front of him was not the one he liked, so he gave it a try. He personally taught Wei Ruo Yi that set of footwork. There were no four people in Wei Ruo Yi on the faces of those who knew this set of footwork all over the world.


    Xiao Jin lowered her eyes slightly and restrained her panic.


    Just now he almost thought that Wei ruoyi was caught and transferred when he couldn''t see it. The one in front of him was fake, and the one he liked was quietly sent to Kurdish.


    Xiao Jin took a deep breath and calmed her complicated mood.


    He admitted that he liked Wei Ruo clothes.


    He also wants to marry her.


    But what about her?


    He just saw Wei ruoyi talking and laughing with Xie Qiuyang, and his heart was filled with bursts of unhappiness.


    Even felt a little vinegar.


    "What good tea do you have over there?" Xiao Jin asked slowly.


    "Yes. Your father gave it." Wei Ruo Yi, who was washing onions, inadvertently replied. "Oh no, your father gave it." Emma, she returned too casually.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded, "bring it to me. My mouth is very light these days. Ordinary tea doesn''t taste much."


    "Oh. Good!" Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "No hiding," said Xiao Jin.


    "No," said Wei ruoyi, "am I so stingy?"


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She is not stingy, but he is stingy. He doesn''t want her to entertain Xie Qiuyang with those tea leaves.


    In an instant, Xiao Jin felt a little childish and funny. Even if he changed all the good things on her side, Xie Qiuyang still wanted to see her.


    ��Do you have anything else to do tomorrow? " Xiao Jin asked.


    "Nothing," said Wei ruoyi. "But brother Xie said he would come and see me."


    "Your Wei family and Xie family are at odds." Xiao Jin said, "aren''t you afraid that Xie Qiuyang will make trouble when he comes?"


    "This... Should not matter?" Wei ruoyi finally turned his face and looked at Xiao Jin.


    "If your father came back and knew that you were in contact with Xie Qiuyang, he would be angry." Xiao Jin said slowly. "The Xie family has publicly impeached your father several times. Once your father almost took a sword to kill the Xie family, but have you forgotten it?"


    Wei ruoyi was stunned again. What else? My father''s temper is big enough.


    "Then I have promised brother Xie." Wei ruoyi thought. Since his father doesn''t like Xie Qiuyang''s father so much, it''s better to see him and Xie Qiuyang rarely. "Would it be bad if it disappeared?"


    "Just avoid it," said Xiao Jin.


    "How to avoid?" Wei ruoyi asked casually.


    "I saw you very clever on weekdays, but now I''m stupid again. Isn''t it easy to avoid?" Xiao Jin snorted and said, "so you went out with me."


    Ah? Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin in surprise.


    "This is not good?" Wei Ruo Yi said with a little hesitation. "Aren''t you the last to be involved with me?"


    "I don''t want to. Isn''t it involved now?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei ruoyi slightly. "Do you think I was assassinated with you and can be divided with you in the future in order to protect you from injury? In the eyes of outsiders, my name has long been put together with your name. When you mention you, you will think of me."


    "So you say, do I have to marry you?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned.


    Why don''t you marry me? Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows, but he didn''t say it.


    He was used to the true face of his father''s three palaces and six courtyards. He vowed from childhood that he would only marry one woman in his life, would only be sincere to one woman, and would have children with that woman. He would not let his wife and children suffer what he had suffered again.


    Maybe he doesn''t have any wealth and glory for her, but what he can give is a complete life, the only love, the complete love.


    Doesn''t she want it?


    Xiao Jin stared at the busy figure of Wei ruoyi. Her eyes suddenly became a little blurred. Unconsciously, she fainted a little moisture in her eyes.


    He became a little frightened and a little timid.


    The tip of his heart trembled slightly. He dared not ask or say those words.


    He was afraid of being as proud as him. He really asked and said, but she ruthlessly ridiculed and refused.


    He didn''t want to go through such a terrible thing.


    ��What''s the matter with you? " The voice of Wei ruoyi rang in her ear. Xiao Jin suddenly thought back, but found that Wei ruoyi didn''t know when to stand on his side and looked at him with concerned eyes. "Is it uncomfortable again? Should I go to a doctor to see it? Although they probably won''t see internal injuries, it''s good to find some medicine to make you feel better."


    The medicine to make him feel better is actually right in front of him. The doctor can''t prescribe it.


    Xiao Jin stared at Wei ruoyi''s face for a long time and sighed decadent.


    She''d better not know anything. At least don''t know his mind now. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose control of himself.


    There are still many gaps and troubles between him and her. Her father holds a heavy army. If he wants to be with her, this is the biggest obstacle. The empress, imperial concubine Chen and even imperial concubine Shu will regard him as a thorn in the eye and have to get rid of it.


    If he goes on like this, he will end up without residue.

 Chapter 240

    Xiao Jin''s hand closed in her sleeve robe, slightly tightened and pinched into a fist.


    "My chest is a little uncomfortable." Xiao Jin took a breath, and then slowly spit it out. It seems that he spit out the haze just gathered in his chest, "it''s better now."


    Maybe he''s really upset.


    The expression he just showed was that Wei ruoyi had never seen on Xiao Jin''s face.


    The color of pain and struggle is not pretended.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t sit here." Wei ruoyi said, "let me help you back."


    "No. I want to look at you." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    In her slightly surprised eyes, he changed his mouth, "if I leave, what if you really spit in the soup for me?" he said with a white look at her.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were drawn by the corners of his white eyes. "I don''t like you so much!" she stamped her foot and said. "I really have to spit in your soup later. You always slander me."


    "You dare. You try!" Xiao Jin threatened.


    "See if I dare!" Wei ruoyi hummed.


    Her neck was suddenly caught by Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin pulled her to her chest and looked up at her with a smile. "You have to spit some saliva for me, why don''t I eat it directly!"


    Wei ruoyi


    Her brain stopped turning with a buzzing sound, and the whole person stayed on the spot.


    His breath fainted in her mouth and nose, encroached on her territory and space, and completely surrounded her.


    His lips were close at hand, as if his lips would stick to hers as long as she moved.


    The heart suddenly jumped violently, and the jumping Wei ruoyi was flustered. She felt that her heart would jump out of her chest with her mouth open at the moment.


    In the panic, his eyes looked at himself clearly, but she was too hasty to look.


    She even had a little expectation of what would happen next.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Jin''s voice came in his ear, slightly teasing. "Don''t you think I really want to eat your saliva! You don''t feel sick!"


    Disgusting?


    Wei ruoyi''s face suddenly changed.


    She hurriedly pushed Xiao Jin away and broke free from his arms.


    "Yes, I''m sick of you! I''m really sorry for you!" Wei ruoyi suddenly wanted to cry because he didn''t know where the grievance came from.


    She is clearly a small steel bean that can''t be beaten to death and pressed down! How could there be such a fragile expression!


    But even if she wanted to bear it, she felt a little unbearable.


    Wei ruoyi retreated several steps, bit his lips, rushed out of the small kitchen, and ran away without looking back.


    The slightly mocking smile disappeared from Xiao Jin''s lips. He looked at the empty door with a knife in his heart.


    He almost kissed just now. If he hadn''t noticed someone peeping outside the door, that''s why he deliberately said those words against his heart.


    I don''t know where he sent him, but I dare to go wild with him and don''t see how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    Xiao Jin then got up, walked out of the door, took two steps along the corridor, then took a rise and fall, and dodged behind a corner.


    After waiting for a moment, he saw a half figure behind a parapet beside the corridor column. It was a person dressed up as a servant girl of the Marquis house.


    She looked around at no one, then slipped out directly next to the edge. Xiao Jin quickly followed.


    The servant girl got up, leaped over the courtyard wall, and then entered the servant girl room along the road.


    Xiao Jin lurked outside the room and waited for a long time. Until it was dark, she saw that the servant girl came out of the room again, took a dress and went to the steward of the Hou house. She said she was going to take it and find aunt sun on the street to mend it.


    The steward checked her clothes and found nothing unusual, so he let her out of the Hou''s house.


    Xiao Jin followed her all the way until the servant girl went to Aunt sun, who specialized in mending people on the street, handed over her clothes, and then went back to the Hou house.


    Xiao Jin didn''t find anything unusual along the way with the servant girl.


    However, Xiao Jin saw clearly that the servant girl was definitely not monitoring him and Wei ruoyi for the people in the Hou house.


    Otherwise, she should report what she saw to her master in the Marquis house at the first time.


    The servant girl knows martial arts.


    Before they came to the Hou house, they had checked the list of servant girls. There were more than 80 servant girls in the Hou house, and none of them knew martial arts.


    Xiao Jin returns to her room, calls Chen Yifan and Huajin hall, and gives orders to them. Chen Yifan and Huajin hall look solemn and take orders.


    He asked Chen Yifan to keep an eye on the servant girl and asked Huajin hall to investigate aunt sun at the corner of the street.


    In addition to the Marquis house, who else is so interested in Wei Ruo clothes?


    Xiao Jin waited until all these were arranged, and then he slowly went back to the small kitchen.


    The stewed chicken soup in the kitchen was ripe. When the lid was lifted, the aroma overflowed. But Wei ruo''s clothes ran away. He went out for a long time. After the firewood in the pot hole was burned, no one bought it. The fire had been extinguished, and the soup became half warm.


    Xiao Jin covered the pot and lit the fire again. Then he sat beside the stove in a daze.


    He was really angry with Wei Ruo Yi just now.


    When she rushed out, he clearly saw tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Even though she moves quickly, his eyes are even sharper.


    Maybe she will hate him in the future.


    He also knew how hurtful his actions and words were.


    Alas, Xiao Jin sighed a long time. Just go and say no to her later.


    This time it''s different from before.


    He knows it from the bottom of his heart.


    Wei ruoyi went back to his room and put his head into the bedding.


    ��Princess, what''s the matter? " Green pistil and green calyx were stunned and looked at each other. Although they were bickering just now, they could see that the princess was in a good mood.


    "Is it your Highness the fifth Prince..." green Rui tried to ask.


    "Don''t mention him to me!" Wei ruoyi said angrily in his quilt.


    Green pistil and green calyx exchanged a color. Sure enough, his Highness the fifth Prince provoked their princess again.


    Wei Ruo Yi spread a fire and slowly supported his body.


    It''s funny. Why should she care so much about the bullshit of an irrelevant person?


    The more you live, the more delicate you are. What about your previous generosity and self-restraint? Where has it all gone? He really regarded himself as an ancient princess. His blood pressure soared for a big fart?


    After some self consolation, Wei ruoyi still felt stuffy, but it was much better than just now.


    Anyway, she will treat Xiao Jin as a fart. If she is happy, she will let it go. If she is not happy, she will let it go again!


    The next day, Xie Qiuyang did visit. Not only did Wei ruoyi not avoid it, but he took out the tribute tea given by his majesty to entertain Xie Qiuyang and accompanied Xie Qiuyang to visit the Hou''s house.


    Xie Wei and his family have always been at odds, so the old lady was a little worried when she learned that Xie Qiuyang was coming.


    However, since she came to visit Wei ruoyi and came with worship posts and gifts, the old lady couldn''t directly drive people out, although she was not happy. He just followed him with one eye open and one eye closed.


    The other girls in Hou''s house were very excited.


    On weekdays, they have no chance to go out. They have heard of Xie Qiuyang and Xie Zhuangyuan for a long time. Unfortunately, other people have no chance to meet except Wei Lanyi. Therefore, when they hear that Xie Qiuyang is coming, Wei ruoyi is accompanying him around the garden. Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are busy dressing up and run to the garden one after another to see what the famous Xie family talent looks like.


    As soon as they met, the two sisters were elated.


    The outside world is really wonderful.


    His highness, the fifth prince, has such a face. Even the Xie Qiuyang and Xie Zhuangyuan who came today are also like Zhilan Yushu.


    The avant-garde red clothes and Wei Jianyi both fell in love with Xiao Jin, and they also tried to get close to Xiao Jin. Unfortunately, Xiao Jin was just like Wei ruoyi said. He had a bad temper, smelly temper and didn''t give people any respect. The two little girls hit a nail, and both hit a head with broken blood, and they didn''t have a strong heart like Wei ruoyi, So the glass heart is broken. After a long time, my thoughts on Xiao Jin disappeared.


    What about the good of life? If you have such a bad temper, you will suffer in the future.


    So when their sisters saw Xie Qiuyang''s appearance, they yearned for the outside circle more.


    Xie Qiuyang is also what they dare not provoke. After all, the relationship between Xie Wei and his family is over there.


    Except for Wei ruoyi, no one in the Wei house dared to invite the Xie family to come here.


    Wei Lanyi looked coldly at the four people walking in the garden and broke his silver teeth.


    "Stand here, the wind is strong, go back there." aunt LAN walked to her daughter and said slowly.


    "Mother." Wei Lanyi''s body shook a little, and looked back at his mother wrongfully.


    "I know what you''re thinking." aunt LAN sighed low, "Some people are really born with a good life. Don''t worry, you won''t be worse than her. You are so beautiful, lovely and full of knowledge. You are better than that ignorant person. It''s about the new year. Let your mother think of a way. There are a lot of contacts and gatherings between nobles during the new year, so you can take this opportunity to become famous again. Your mother will not let you die. What do you want Try to win the favor of the fourth prince. You know, they also need the support of the Wei family. Don''t be afraid of your eldest sister. The sign of the Wei family is your biggest supporter. You are also your father''s biological daughter. As long as you stand in a certain position, he will no longer ignore you. "


    Aunt Lan''s words made Wei Lan''s dark eyes shine again.


    Yes, she thinks too much and is too pessimistic. Anyway, she is also her father''s biological daughter. As long as she works hard enough, her father can''t ignore her!

 Chapter 241

    Thanks to the warm reception of the Wei family, Xie Qiuyang''s heart was floating when he went out.


    Before he came, he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He was afraid that because he was Xie''s family, he would be cold faced when he arrived at Wei''s house.


    Unexpectedly, even the old lady of the Wei family asked someone to bring something to him. This face is enough for the Xie family. Wei ruoyi was very generous. She gave him all the tribute tea that her Majesty gave her. Her two concubines are even more lively and beautiful. The good skin of the Wei family''s life. Several girls have the same appearance as spring flowers and Xiaoyue.


    The girls of the Xie family are also good, but there are many rules of the Xie family on weekdays. Those girls boast that they are ladies of the family. They are from aristocratic families and are very reserved. Even laughing is also adhering to the tradition of smiling without showing their teeth. Naturally, they are not as casual as the girls of the Wei family.


    In fact, Xie Qiuyang feels that the Wei family is so good. The posture of his daughter''s family is fully revealed, which is a bit more pure anger than his sisters.


    After Xie Qiuyang left, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi took Wei ruoyi and begged her. If there is any party in the future, they must bring their sisters.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t care about this. As long as the two different Wei Lan clothes do small things behind them, she is naturally willing to take them with her.


    After Wei Lanyi and Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi left, they came back to the LAN pavilion with an embroidery.


    "Elder sister," she said as soon as she came in.


    "Lan Yi is coming." Wei Ruo Yi leaned on the soft couch and read with his legs hooked. He just looked up at Wei Lan Yi and said it was not cold or light.


    "Elder sister. Lanyi was not sensible before and had many offenses against her. Please forgive her." Wei Lanyi simply walked up to Wei ruoyi and knelt down.


    what the hell! What happened?


    Wei ruoyi turned her eyes and glanced at her. Wei Rong came to this suit yesterday. Today, Wei Lanyi knelt down again and asked her for forgiveness. He went to another hospital with her and encountered another assassination. Everyone in the house went to the pole to curry favor with her?


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi put the book aside. Lvrui handed a cup of tea. She took a sip and then asked.


    "Elder sister, LAN Yi had a good introspection these days when you were away from home. When the news of her assassination came back, LAN Yi was even more frightened. At this point, LAN Yi realized what it meant to be a sister. Before, LAN Yi was not sensible, jealous of her scenery and appearance, and only wanted to compete with her, so she was embarrassed everywhere. LAN Yi was wrong. Please ask elder sister a lot of questions, Don''t quarrel with LAN Yi. "Wei Lan Yi is also very beautiful, but unlike Wei Ruo Yi, her beauty is less atmospheric and natural, with a little Jasper energy. However, this small appearance is very suitable for her current dress and expression. The light blue skirt looks fresh and clean. The face was somewhat repentant, and the tears were still swirling in the eyes, which made people feel pity. Let you see it and feel that if you don''t, she will become an unforgivable bad person.


    Hehe, apologized one by one, and each one was very sincere. Wei ruoyi put down the tea cup and raised his hand to hold Wei Lanyi''s shoulder, "Get up. I haven''t noticed your little tricks. If you can really realize your previous mistakes, I''m not so arrogant that I don''t tell any truth. If you can really change it, I won''t care about you. Get up. If others see it, I don''t know how to say I bullied you."


    "Thank you, elder sister." Wei Lanyi wiped away her tears and stood up supported by her personal servant girl. The servant girl around her changed. This time it was called Lvyi.


    "These are the two pieces of material I embroidered. If elder sister doesn''t dislike it, take it. It''s also made by me when elder sister is not at home these days." Wei Lanyi asked Lvyi to take the repaired material.


    "Thank you very much." Wei ruoyi looked at it. She didn''t have a big idea about embroidery, but it did look good. A picture of Chunlan and a picture of Jiang Yue were all elegant and quiet. "I have a heart." Embroidering this kind of thing is extremely time-consuming. It seems that Wei ruoyi is sincere this time. Not to mention whether she is good at embroidering this kind of thing. However, Wei ruoyi thinks she really wants to have a good relationship with herself.


    Because Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are always attentive to each other. If she still stays the same, I''m afraid the resources in the family will tend to Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. After all, now the two girls'' mothers are also in charge of the family together with aunt LAN, who is in charge of half respectively. Aunt LAN can''t be as dominant as before. Moreover, Wei Lanyi is watched closely by her eldest brother in the poetry club Elder brother listens to his own words, and Wei Lanyi can''t get along. Therefore, whether she is true or false, at least on the surface, she wants to have a good relationship with herself.


    Wei ruoyi has been in the workplace for many years and has become an old Youzi. She is not a fledgling girl. Her preferences are all on her face. She says she will be with whoever she is good with, and she won''t care if she is bad with anyone. She knows the truth that Huahua sedan chair is carried by everyone. If people are polite, there is no need to be unreasonable and unforgiving. Besides, they are still sisters. If Wei Lanyi puts down her body and bows down to admit her mistake , she doesn''t have to be too aggressive.


    In essence, what she asks for is no different from what Wei Lanyi asks. Wei Lanyi wants to step on her and marry a good family. Just whether she has the ability to step on it is another matter.


    In essence, everyone is still safeguarding the interests of the Weifu.


    As for her refusal to forgive Wei Huayi, it''s because Wei Huayi has been a little possessed by the devil, and her mind is vicious and wants to reach out for her life.


    If the nature is different, the treatment is different.


    Wei Lanyi obviously didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to accept her apology so easily. She thought she was going to toss around for a while. When he came out of Huilan Pavilion, Wei Lanyi felt a little dizzy. He simply felt that what he had just experienced was not true.


    "Green, you should walk more with green stamens and green calyx in the future." Wei Lanyi warned.


    Wei ruoyi is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t die.


    Wei Huayi tossed about like that and didn''t toss Wei ruo''s clothes down.


    In addition, she was assassinated several times, escaped several times, and was rewarded by her majesty, as if the more she had an accident, the more Her Majesty cherished her. This is called Wei Lanyi, which is a little incredible.


    She is now a little embarrassed in the poetry club. Although most of the people in the poetry club didn''t know about Ye Lan, even when Wei Huayi went to the poetry club, she felt that someone was behind her. Although it was an illusion, it was always a worry. She had a suspicious problem. She didn''t dare to go. Besides, Wei Yan is also in the poetry club now. She can''t use his poems anymore. Although she has read a lot of books, she has limited talent. Her poems are very mediocre and can''t be picked up. Naturally, she can''t attract people''s attention. Before, she was too popular in the poetry club, covering the style of many noble women, which made people hate. Now she can''t do anything with outstanding literary talent, so she will be criticized. She was also afraid that she would be poked out of copying her eldest brother, that is, even people could not do it, so she simply didn''t go to the poetry club.


    There are always fresh topics in your female circle. In only a month or two, Wei Lanyi felt like yesterday''s yellow flower, fleeting, that is, there were no ripples left. But her elder sister Wei ruoyi is always the center of the topic, and the heat remains high.


    After being comforted by her mother, she also figured out that the thigh of the eldest sister was more comfortable to hold than to twist with her.


    As long as she rallies and gets the green eye of the fourth prince, she will not lose her place in the house, and her weight in the eyes of everyone will be reassessed.


    Even if she can be Xiao Ziya''s second string again, she can also get the title of a principal wife. The imperial court must give her a patent of more than two grades. If she can work hard and give birth to a son in the future, she may not have anything to do with the current Prince of Gongbei. What a glorious thing it is.


    She also inquired. The eldest sister is close to Xiao Ziya''s son. Although Xiao Ziya''s current son status has been given to his son, others are still used to calling him son.


    After thinking about it, we must have a good relationship with Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin waited in the dark for a long time. She was very upset. Wei ruoyi was really busy with people coming and going here.


    Finally, he waited for Wei Lan''s clothes to go away, and then he came out of the dark.


    "I want to see your princess." he went to the door of Wei ruoyi''s room and said to the servant girl in front of the door.


    Xiao Jin wants to see her?


    Ha!


    As soon as Wei ruoyi heard this, he inserted himself into his waist with great pride, "No. he said I didn''t recover from my illness. I''m very tired today and have fallen asleep."


    Xiao Jin knew that Wei ruoyi intended to avoid him when she heard what the servant girl said.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally decided not to disturb her.


    She is obviously angry now, not a good temper. If she forcibly goes to see her now, it will probably only self defeating.


    He took out a small jar of chicken soup covered in his chest. Although he was injured internally, he still had the ability to protect the jar of chicken soup with his internal force. Just waiting for a long time, I was afraid that the soup would be cold, so I simply covered it with a cloak and held it in front of my chest.


    "She cooked it yesterday. Take it to her." Xiao Jin said to the servant girl.


    The servant girl answered, "Your Highness, the fifth prince, is there anything else you want to tell the princess?"


    "You tell her..." Xiao Jin hesitated, then shook her head decadent, "forget it, don''t say anything." then he turned and left.


    The servant girl took the soup in and explained the situation clearly.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    What does Xiao Jin mean? He was going to tell her that the jar was hard to drink, so he didn''t want it?


    Shit!

 Chapter 242

    I''ve never seen such a nasty guy!


    Wei ruoyi sat and looked coldly at the pot with some hot chicken soup. He smelled it unconvinced. The aroma overflowed. Although it was boiled yesterday, this chicken soup was not afraid to boil. The more it was boiled, the more it tasted. It was very mellow.


    Why don''t you just try it?


    Eh, I''d better not. Wouldn''t it be bad if Xiao Jin added something messy in it?


    "Princess, childe Xiao Ziya came to visit." Lvrui came in from the outside and saw a small pot of chicken soup on the table. She was a little surprised. She just went out to give people a gift. Why did she have one more in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother Ziya is coming?" Wei ruoyi was happy, pushed the jar aside and got up, "please."


    The two boys pushed Xiao Ziya towards Huilan Pavilion and happened to meet Xiao Jin who went out from Huilan Pavilion. Xiao Jin actually stood at the gate of Huilan Pavilion for a long time. He didn''t know why he was standing there, but suddenly he didn''t want to go back so soon. Unexpectedly, it was such a stop that I met Xiao Ziya.


    "Cousin Ziya?" Xiao Jin looked at someone pushing Xiao Ziya from a distance. She was stunned and hurried to salute. "Long time no see."


    "Ziling, it''s really hard to see you now. I heard that you were injured again. The mother imperial concubine was very worried and told me that if she saw you, she would let you go back to Gongbei palace. Your injury is very important?" Xiao Ziya looked up and down at Xiao Jin.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Xiao Jin bowed her head and said, "I''m all right and don''t remember to hang up."


    "Before you said you were going to move out, the mother imperial concubine felt uncomfortable for a long time. She also asked me from time to time whether we had neglected you in Gongbei palace." Xiao Ziya said slowly. "If you are really free one day, go and see her so that she won''t be distracted."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin answered. After all, Xiao Ziya has taught him a lot, so although he is cold to people, he is still very good to Xiao Ziya. Princess Gongbei couldn''t say she was bad to him, but she was too polite. Xiao Jin understood that she accepted herself only because of his identity. In fact, in the first two years of living in Gongbei palace, the princess was very kind to him. He almost regarded the princess as his mother. He thought he had finally found a decent home.


    I didn''t know that once he became obsessed with martial arts and smashed a yard uncontrollably. When he woke up, he wanted to go with the princess. He jumped into the princess''s door with lightness skills, but heard the princess in the house and Xiao Ziya complaining that his existence had brought a lot of trouble to the Princess''s house. Xiao Jin''s blood was watered out by the princess''s words again. At that time, he knew that this was someone else''s home, not his. Since then, he no longer regarded himself as a member of Gongbei palace, but just a borrower.


    But Xiao Ziya is right. After all, he has lived together for so many years. He should go and explain the situation to her in person.


    "Is your cousin here to find me?" Xiao Jin just walked behind Xiao Ziya and wanted to push Xiao Ziya towards her residence. She heard Xiao Ziya smile, "I came to visit Princess Chong''an."


    His hand just touched the handle of the wheelchair and stopped slightly.


    "Princess Chong''an is not feeling well these days." Xiao Jin still held the handle of the wheelchair and said, "if she doesn''t want to see anyone, brother Ziya will go to me."


    "She is willing to see," said Xiao Ziya. "This is the person who leads us to the princess." he pointed to the young man in front and said.


    If you want to see brother Ziya, you won''t see him!


    This smelly girl is really... The bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart is like being stuffed with broken cotton. One breath in the chest, not up and down, said annoyance is not like annoyance, but mixed with some pain and annoyance.


    "I''ll go to brother tuziya. I know the roads here." Xiao Jin said.


    "Well, thank you." Xiao Ziya smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Jin was in a complicated mood and looked ugly, pushing Xiao Ziya into Huilan Pavilion.


    Wei ruoyi has ordered people to unload the threshold to facilitate Xiao Ziya''s access. People are waiting in the yard.


    Xiao Jin pushed Xiao Ziya slowly. The first thing she saw was Wei ruoyi''s surprised mouth, which could plug an egg.


    Don''t you want to see me? Now I see you again.


    too bad!


    Why is Xiao Jin still here!


    Wei ruoyi has a little impulse to dig a hole and drill in.


    But she soon recovered. This is her home. She can see anyone she wants. Naturally, she can''t report to Xiao Jin.


    "Brother Ziya." took back his surprised expression, and Wei ruoyi saluted Xiao Ziya.


    I can pretend!


    Originally, the bottom of her heart still had a little guilt for her, but now Xiao Jin''s bottom of her heart was unhappy and her face smelled.


    Think he''s dead? He only saluted Xiao Ziya, but turned a blind eye to him.


    After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Ziya was let into the room, and Xiao Jin naturally brazenly followed in.


    After sitting down, Xiao Jin also sat down generously, crossed her legs and glanced sideways at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi has been trying hard to ignore his existence and only talks to Xiao Ziya.


    After exchanging greetings with Wei ruoyi, Xiao Ziya looked curiously at Xiao Jin sitting on one side with a smelly face, "what''s wrong with Princess Chong''an in Ziling?"


    "How dare I?" Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes and said before Xiao Jin spoke. "If I don''t get people''s dislike, I''m going to burn incense and worship the Buddha."


    "Hum." Xiao Jin also snorted coldly.


    She dare not? Whose head and foot avoided him, and his back feet saw other men!


    Thanks to him, he divided some of yesterday''s chicken soup, added some scallops and scallops, cooked it again and sent it to her, just to remind her not to be angry because they had experienced so many things together before.


    He had shown weakness in advance and sincerely came to the door to apologize, but she shut the door and turned her ass and smiled at Xiao Ziya like a flower!


    Wei ruoyi''s smiling face towards Xiao Ziya really gets in the way.


    Xiao Ziya looked around and smiled, "OK, OK. You two should give me a face and stop making trouble."


    "Who made trouble?"


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin said in unison. When they finished, they were stunned and looked at each other. Then they looked at each other and were tired of each other. They didn''t open their faces at the same time. Wei Ruo Yi snorted heavily with his nostrils facing the sky.


    Then she felt bad.


    Xu is humming too hard. The Earth Dragon has been burning in the house. It''s a little dry. Her nose is bleeding!


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Ziya asked with concern when she first saw the abnormality of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi said while raising her head. "I just have a bloody nose. I''ll be fine in a while."


    "Well, how can you bleed?" Xiao Ziya took out her handkerchief and wanted to hand it to Wei Ruo Yi, but he was in a wheelchair. There was still a distance from Wei Ruo Yi, even if he stretched his arm.


    Xiao Jin turned her face when she heard the speech. Her eyes were dark. She could expect her to do something! Even with a hum, you can hum and bleed your nose. I''m really convinced.


    What a shame! Wei ruoyi was annoyed at the bottom of her heart. She grabbed her handkerchief and pressed her nose, which was just over her face.


    Xiao Jin got up and walked to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi covered his nose and looked at him warily, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jin, with a calm face, nodded directly at the back of her neck, "stop bleeding for you!"


    Then he returned to his position again.


    Wei ruoyi tried to move the veil away. Hey, don''t say it. It really doesn''t flow! Fantastic! Except for the blood on the handkerchief, it doesn''t flow at all now.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to say thank you, but looking at Xiao Jin''s smelly face, he didn''t like to thank him at all.


    Xiao Ziya took back her handkerchief again and smiled, "it''s dry in winter. It''s necessary to use more dry and moist soup. When you go back, I''ll find someone to send some prescriptions. It''s always good for you to boil some soup according to that prescription."


    "Thank you, brother Ziya. I knew brother Ziya was the best." unlike someone! Wei ruoyi had a sweet voice and a beautiful smile. After that, he didn''t forget to glance at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin''s face became more heavy!


    Ungrateful thing! I don''t think who stopped the bleeding for her just now.


    He was called by Wei Ruo Yi''s big brother Ya on the left and the big brother Ya on the right. Xiao Ziya''s plain, white and elegant handsome face also flew a faint red cloud. His eyes twinkled like a river of stars, and the corners of his lips were also shallow.


    Xiao Ziya''s appearance fell on the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes, which made his eyelids jump. However, it seemed that Xiao Ziya was a little shy.


    How old are you! Still shy in front of Wei ruoyi? What''s so shy!


    The root of his hair suddenly stood up, and his expression became more dignified. Brother Ziya took a fancy to this smelly girl.


    Xiao Jin immediately cleared her throat. "Have you tasted the things I just returned?" smelly girl! Will you read something good about him? Xiao Jin asked in a cold voice.


    "This?" in front of Xiao Ziya, Wei ruoyi gave Xiao Jin some face, which was his topic.


    She brought the jar with warm soup.


    But it happened that Xiao Ziya came and let Xiao Ziya taste it. Is the chicken soup good or not.


    Xiao Jin is also here. If there is anything bad in the soup, he will not let his cousin drink it. Xiao Jin''s pit of goods and goods will only pit her, not Xiao Ziya.


    She also happened to look by the way to see if this guy was black hearted and added something that shouldn''t be added.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t believe that Xiao Jin was so kind and would send a pot of soup without any meaning.

 Chapter 243

    "Brother Ziya, try it. I cooked it yesterday. But someone didn''t know how to appreciate it and returned it!" Wei ruoyi smiled at Xiao Ziya. "Brother Ziya, don''t dislike it. I just want brother Ziya to help me taste my craft. Don''t be really hard to swallow that taste. Brother Ziya, don''t refuse me, okay?"


    The grievance she said later.


    The beauty should be happy and angry. Wei ruoyi was full of strength again. Every frown and smile was full of charming and angry meaning that all men could not resist.


    The concentration is a little poor. The bones are going to be crisp.


    Xiao Ziya''s white jade cheeks reddened again.


    Wei Ruo Yi is a natural beauty. Her skin and bones are beautiful. Her voice is a little tender of a little girl, mixed with the charm of a mature woman. She is really coquettish and deadly.


    Xiao Jin''s heart thumped and her hand pressed on the armrest of the chair. Her face became more and more ugly. If Xiao Ziya hadn''t been here, he would have crushed the armrest of the chair.


    He clearly added scallops and scallops to the soup and mentioned the delicious taste. The chicken soup now is better than that of last night. He has tasted it himself.


    He asked these questions from Feng an. Feng an is a foodie. He can not only eat, but also make it himself.


    Had known that such a good thing would be sent to Xiao Ziya by Wei ruoyi, he might as well drink it all himself.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that Xiao Ziya agreed, she smiled like a flower. She asked green calyx to bring a bowl and spoon, scooped some in person and brought them to Xiao Ziya.


    "Please, elder brother Ziya." the beauty said softly, and several people could bear it.


    Xiao Ziya sipped a little and immediately opened her eyes. The heat of the chicken soup is enough! It completely releases the delicious meaning of chicken, including scallops, mushrooms and scallops. Just take a sip, it feels fresh to the root of the tongue.


    "Good craftsmanship, Princess!" Xiao Ziya''s eyes twinkled and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with surprise.


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi was also happy, and then asked tentatively, "didn''t you taste any bad taste?"


    She was still worried that Xiao Jin had added ingredients in it.


    "Absolutely not!" said Xiao Ziya with a smile. "It''s really delicious in the world. I can''t see that the princess''s cooking is so good!" Xiao Ziya praised from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Jin''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    The smelly girl ruined his mind and said that the chicken soup he processed was his own!


    I''m so upset!


    He knows it''s delicious!


    "Really? I haven''t cooked for a long time!" Wei ruoyi was praised and happy. "If brother Ziya likes it, I''ll make some snacks or side dishes in the future and invite brother Ziya to taste it."


    "OK." Xiao Ziya smiled happily.


    What a fart! Xiao Jin is about to vomit blood!


    I really want to get that bowl of soup back! Upset!


    But come back to think, can this smelly girl cook other dishes? He thought she could only eat.


    Wei Ruo Yi was slightly proud and threw a contemptuous look at Xiao Jin. The guy who doesn''t know how to cherish deserves it!


    Xiao Jin wanted to lift her clothes and leave, but when he thought that Xiao Ziya had not left, he pressed Nai''s displeasure at the bottom of his heart, sat with a smelly face and pretended not to see Wei ruo''s strength.


    Xiao Ziya unknowingly drank all the soup in a jar, and there was still something left to be desired.


    Xiao Jin was numb with anger.


    I really don''t have eyes to see the smile of these two people. It''s disgusting.


    Under Xiao Jin''s smelly face, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Ziya happily ended the conversation. Wei ruoyi sent Xiao Ziya out of the door, and Xiao Jin left with a brush of her sleeve.


    In the next few days, Wei ruoyi stopped here. Xiao Jin didn''t appear, and she didn''t bother to go out.


    The shopkeeper of the Fang family came once in the name of sending things to Wei Ruo Yi. In fact, he held a pile of accounts for Wei ruoyi.


    Recently, the business of Fang''s leather goods shop is very hot. The series of new year''s lucky money and change wallets designed by Wei ruoyi has simply set off a rush to buy. The shop workers work overtime every day, which is not enough to sell. Boss Fang has received the money and is soft.


    In addition, the silver ingots of the zodiac style cast in the Silver Tower under their plate are also sold out. People are waiting to get the goods every day.


    Rich, when shopkeeper Fang left, Wei ruoyi smiled into a flower with his thick silver ticket!


    The first taste of her victory in the ancient shopping mall immediately made Wei ruoyi ambitious. She wanted to be a rich man! Want to be a real estate agent! Want to be bank president!


    But after a while, Wei ruoyi was a little unhappy. She would make money, the Wei family would make more money, and there were ocean fleets. But it''s a big problem to earn your life and spend your life!


    Wei ruoyi sadly picked up his long sword and ran to the yard to practice again. He''d better practice his martial arts quickly and solve the heavy sword hanging on his head that could fall at any time.


    It''s new year''s Eve in two days. Although general Wei is not at home for the new year, there are still a group of royal guards living at home. So the old lady specially asked someone to prepare a new suit and a big red envelope for each royal guards who lived at home. They just waited for the reunion. It was not easy for them. They couldn''t return home one by one because of the emperor''s order. The old lady''s own son can''t come back. It''s thoughtful for herself and others.


    This year''s new year''s Eve dinner, Hou''s house opened more than a dozen tables. The old lady called all the royal guards living in Hou''s house.


    Every festival, everyone is refreshed.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, the old lady specially changed into a long dark red skirt with a pair of lapels and a word of blessing. She also wore flowers on her head, stained with some new year''s festivities, and sat happily with her family.


    Xiao Jin was naturally invited to sit beside her. Wei ruoyi sat beside Xiao Jin because of her high status.


    The red lights hung high in the hall, and the windows were pasted with blessing words and red window flowers, which looked happy.


    Having not seen Xiao Jin for several days, Wei ruoyi''s anger disappeared, but she felt that Xiao Jin''s careful eye was still angry.


    Pooh! He''s so angry! The person who is said to be disgusting to her face is not him, but herself! I don''t know what the hell this guy is angry with!


    It''s a shame to say that Wei ruoyi had a little expectation for Xiao Jin''s next move at that time! Expect a fart! Isn''t it true that she has been a girl for too long and longed for men, so she is hungry and thirsty to the point of choosing food!


    Wei ruoyi, who was killed by thunder, felt a terrible cold.


    After the noisy meal, the old lady began to send red envelopes. There was laughter and laughter in the lobby.


    The royal guards are very happy. This job is pleasant and pleasant. They don''t have to travel and work hard. The people living in the Hou house are very polite. Everything is properly prepared. There are not only new clothes to wear, but also red envelopes for the new year. The old lady of Hou''s house gave her own silver this time. Fifty liang of silver for each person, a heavy bag! It''s so generous that people are happy to blossom.


    When Wei ruoyi got the red envelope, he couldn''t wait to open it. WOW! Two thousand taels of silver! Big money! Xi''s Wei ruoyi hugged the old lady and kissed and gnawed, which made the old lady laugh without eyebrows.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince. This is for you." the old lady finally tore off the Wei Ruo clothes that turned into a koala, took out a red envelope and handed it to Xiao Jin. This year, the red envelopes in Hou''s house are red leather Zero wallets from Fang''s leather goods shop. Let Wei ruoyi earn a vote in the dark.


    "You''re welcome, old lady." Xiao Jin wanted to refuse.


    "What you want." the old lady refused. "Since you live in our house, you are a family. The new year should be lively. Although it''s not much, it''s a intention."


    whole family?


    Xiao Jin moved slightly in the bottom of her heart. He raised his eyes and glanced. Standing beside the old lady, he smiled. He could see the Wei Ruo clothes of her intestines, with a touch of softness in the bottom of his eyes. "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." he took the red envelope from the old lady''s hand.


    "How much does my grandmother give you?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a big face.


    Oh, did you take the initiative to talk to someone? Xiao Jin clasped the red envelope in the palm of her hand and said, "I won''t tell you." his face, which had collapsed without a smile, finally showed a smile.


    "Stingy!" Wei ruoyi shook the silver ticket in her hand at Xiao Jin, and then said, "it''s not as much as me!" during the new year, she was happy with the red envelope, so she was lazy to care about his careful things with Xiao Jin.


    Look how generous she is!


    The old lady is not biased in this regard. In addition to Wei ruoyi, each grandson and granddaughter gave 1800 Liang. Wei ruoyi has to give more than 220 Liang because she is a legitimate daughter. These people won''t say anything. After all, there is only Wei ruoyi''s legitimate daughter in the Hou house, and only she has the title of princess.


    "Hum. I''m afraid it will hurt your self-esteem." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Oh, ha ha!" shameless! Don''t dare to take it out for fear of hurting your self-esteem! Wei ruoyi pinched her waist with both hands and laughed up to the sky. Only half of her smile was slapped by Wei Yan. She immediately stopped laughing.


    "Be honest! Smile like a smile." Wei Yan taught her with a smile.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi bowed his head and admitted his mistake. "Brother, I''m wrong."


    "Ruoyi, the skin monkey, is managed by someone now." the old lady smiled, "Yan''er, well done!"


    "Grandma, how eccentric you are! You just called me! You''re spoiling big brother this time!" Wei ruoyi stamped his foot.


    She was able to bend and stretch, and her gag immediately amused a room of people.


    Even Xiao Jin laughed inexplicably.


    On weekdays, I don''t think there''s anything good about the purple Hou''s house. Now Xiao Jin thinks the people in the purple Hou''s house are pleasing to the eye.


    He kept his eyes on Wei ruoyi. She was laughing with Wei Yan. Maybe it was because of her that this place would be very friendly.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    This kind of Wei Ruo clothes is actually very good.

 Chapter 244

    The old lady was too old to stay up at night. After talking and laughing with everyone for a while, she went back to her yard.


    Each royal guards also dispersed and performed their duties.


    The servant girls brought five colored dried fruits, various preserves, caramel and cakes. The younger generation will sit around in the warm Pavilion and watch the new year.


    Wei Yan hasn''t recovered yet. After a while, she looks a little depressed. Under the persuasion of Wei ruoyi, she also asked Aunt Mei to accompany her back. After some time, aunt LAN and aunt Ju also found a reason to take their daughter back. Now there are only Wei ruoyi, Wei Rong and Xiao Jin left in Nuo Da''s warm Pavilion.


    Wei Rong felt a little on pins and needles.


    He had some money in his hand, just thinking about how to spend it. In fact, he wants to go out to find Xu Huanzhen. Xu Huanzhen doesn''t return home for the new year, but he is also in the capital. Today, there are several fellow villagers in his residence. He invited the drama team in the yard. There are more beautiful Kabuki, but it''s very lively. They said that they would stay awake tonight, push Pai Gow and play horse hanging all night.


    But it was in the Marquis''s house. It was better to accompany his eldest sister and his Highness the expressionless fifth prince. I don''t know how many times.


    So after sitting for a while, Wei Rong began to pretend to yawn.


    "Elder sister, I''m really sleepy." Wei Rong said to Wei ruoyi, "please let me go back to bed."


    "OK, the gate is over there. If you want to go, no one will stop you." Wei ruoyi said to the door, "I''m here."


    "The eldest sister is the most reasonable." Wei Rong grinned, quickly got up, saluted Wei ruoyi, saluted Xiao Jin and ran out.


    "Go and see if Wei Rong went back to his yard or ran away through the back door?" Wei ruoyi said to a servant girl around him.


    "Yes." the servant girl hurriedly followed her out.


    "You just don''t trust your brother?" Xiao Jin asked carelessly.


    It''s OK to go. He really wants Wei Rong to go quickly, but when he really goes, he also wants to pretend to say something.


    "I''ll bet with you on the lucky money my grandmother gave you this evening." Wei ruoyi leaned forward and said with a smile, "he must have run out. If he didn''t run out, I''ll give you these two thousand Liang. If he ran away, you''ll give me all the lucky money my grandmother gave you. How about?"


    "I won''t gamble with you." Xiao Jin snorted. Knowing that he would lose and gambling, he is not stupid.


    "It''s boring." Wei Ruo Yi immediately fell down, raised his hand, took a longan and peeled it off.


    Changing your face is faster than turning a book.


    The room was immediately quiet. Before long, the little servant girl sent out by Wei ruoyi came back and reported, "if you go back to the princess, the fifth childe went out through the back door."


    "OK, I know." Wei ruoyi nodded. She had guessed that it would be strange if he squatted in his yard.


    "I have a lot to eat in the evening. Do you want to go out?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Don''t want to." Wei ruoyi shook his head. It''s so cold outside. It''s a ghost. Naturally, where is comfortable, where is squatting. She thought for a moment and then got up.


    "Don''t you want to go out?" Xiao Jin asked curiously. How can she look like she''s leaving.


    "I suddenly remembered that you and I are in the warm Pavilion. It''s good to talk about the lonely men and women." Wei ruoyi sprinkled the remaining longan in his hand in the box and said seriously, "I''ll go back to my own place to watch the new year. The warm Pavilion will be given to you."


    Xiao Jin


    So many bad things have happened between them. If they care about it one by one, I''m afraid Wei ruoyi can''t marry anyone but him.


    But now what can you think of to keep Wei ruo''s clothes?


    Wei ruoyi came to the door. He didn''t come up with any good ideas. He could only watch Wei ruoyi leave.


    Xiao Jin sat alone in the warm Pavilion, looking lonely.


    As soon as new year''s Eve passed, the imperial court ordered women to attend the palace.


    Xiao Jin changed into the prince''s Python robe today.


    He seldom wears such grand clothes. What he wears most on weekdays is his flying fish clothes of royal guards and his black robe. When the sky blue Prince Python robe sinks, the whole person''s temperament becomes better. On weekdays, even if it is no matter how cold and alienated, it can''t hide the high Chinese meaning emanating from the bones. Now, wearing this gorgeous clothes, it is a luxurious royal style.


    He temporarily lives in the purple Marquis house, so he goes out with the people of the purple Marquis house.


    Among the people in the purple Marquis house, there are the imperial titles, that is, the old lady and Wei ruoyi.


    Today, Wei ruo''s clothes are also changed into a princess''s dress. It is dark red and rolled with golden embroidered edges. It is extremely gorgeous. Her hair is also combed in a cloud bun and wearing a small cockscomb with warped wings. They are dressed up in strict accordance with the princess''s system without any carelessness. Even the face that is not powdered in ordinary days has a thin layer of powder today.


    Before she went out, she asked green Rui and green calyx to bring two complete sets of small fox change bags, and some miscellaneous change bags with various colors of gold and silver.


    Boss Fang made a lot of money for her before the Chinese New Year. Wei ruoyi knows that many people don''t blame Li, so it''s always useful to let Lvrui prepare them.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. There was someone at the gate of the palace to guide the way and lead the nobles in the capital to meet one by one. Therefore, there were many carriages waiting in line at the gate of the palace when the carriage road of the purple Marquis house was opened.


    Everyone rolled the curtain and looked. When they saw Xiao Jin riding a horse to accompany the carriage of the purple Marquis, they were in an uproar.


    The empress sent someone to wait at the door. When she saw that the carriage of the purple Marquis came, the eunuch quickly trotted over, "I''ve seen the old lady and the princess of Chong''an. The empress said that the great general went out to fight and made great achievements many times. She was a great hero of the Daliang Dynasty, so the empress asked her slaves to wait here. If you see the old lady and the princess of Chong''an, please invite them in first to avoid being frozen in the cold wind."


    The old lady was surprised that the Queen''s mother family had always been at odds with Wei. The queen had never opened a special channel for them in previous years. This year was the first time.


    Now that the queen has spoken, she can''t refuse.


    "Then I''d like your father-in-law to lead the way." the old lady smiled.


    The bodyguard in front of the palace let them open the way. After checking the carriage of the purple Marquis house, he let them in. Xiao Jin naturally followed.


    "Doesn''t it mean that his Highness the fifth Prince doesn''t want to see Wei Ruo Yi?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to avoid suspicion. I came together."


    "Maybe it''s because of his duty. His majesty ordered him and his men to protect the purple Marquis house and princess Chong''an."


    As soon as they left, the waiting people fried the pot and whispered one after another.

 Chapter 245

    Wei ruoyi had seen the queen once before, but at that time she had bad eyes and wore a veil. This time she could really see real people.


    It is reasonable to say that emperor Heng accepted the worship of civil and military officials in front, and the empresses accepted the audience of the wives of officials in the harem.


    The audience is in the Fengxiang palace of the empress.


    Xiao Jin went in with Wei ruoyi and the old lady.


    When Wei Ruo Yi saw it, he was a little dizzy. The magnificence of the room was that even during the day, two huge 16 arm landing glass lamps were lit in the hall, which reflected the bright lights in the hall and the glittering jewelry worn by several women on the high seat, which could blind the krypton gold dog eyes of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Although he had never seen a real person and had only heard the voice, Wei ruoyi could easily distinguish who was who as soon as he came in and took a peek.


    The empress is sitting high in the middle. She is dressed in bright yellow imperial dress. It''s hard to admit her mistake. The Queen''s life is very dignified and atmospheric. She really has the feeling of a few denominators in the world. Sitting on both sides of her were two imperial concubines, empress Chen and empress Shu. They also wore imperial concubine style dresses and their hair was carefully combed.


    The slightly quiet one, needless to say, is the Chen imperial concubine who spread the world in the name of appearance. She is very bookish. Under the queen, the lady should be at hand. Wei ruoyi felt his heart pounding at a glance.


    I always feel that the lady seems to be a little familiar. I can''t tell exactly where she looks familiar.


    Wei ruoyi looked down and thought, and then his scalp was numb. holy crap She remembered who the lady looked like. Her face was bright and similar to herself.


    Shit, shit! Wei ruoyi quickly lowered his head.


    Who her mother is has always been a mystery. Even Lin Shiyao didn''t mention it in her letter.


    She just wanted to ask, but also to find Lin Shiyao.


    At the sight of Lady Shu today, Wei ruoyi thought of his father not only never mentioning who her mother was, but also mentioned in Lin Shiyao''s letter that he would rebel for her son in the future. Wei ruoyi felt a chill on his back.


    Her little life is coming to an end!


    My father gave the emperor a green hat. It''s so bloody!


    Wei ruoyi wandered outside the sky and deeply felt that his skin and flesh were arching and aching. The old lady over there had met Xiao Jin.


    When the two of them saw that Wei ruoyi was still standing with her head down, the old lady secretly pulled the sleeve of Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi just got back to her senses. Putong knelt down. She was in a panic. She knelt a little fiercely. Even Xiao Jin felt pain in her knee when she heard her kneeling voice. What''s the matter with this girl? What are you shaking about? Xiao Jin had sharp eyes and clearly saw the sleeves of Wei Ruo Yi trembling unnaturally.


    There''s no way not to shake! Wei ruoyi was scared.


    Wei ruoyi himself was in pain, lowered his head and bared his teeth.


    It''s terrible. Her kneeling attracted everyone''s eyes. Wei ruoyi dared not look up.


    She looks up like hell!


    It''s strange. Is she the only person in this room who feels like a lady?


    Wei ruoyi was full of wild thoughts. She didn''t enter the palace for the first time. Didn''t she raise doubts? Or does the emperor''s majesty already love the lady and don''t care if she hangs green for herself?


    What a big heart!


    "I''ve seen empress empress, empress Chen, empress Shu, empress Xi." Xiao Jin said in a loud voice, focusing everyone''s attention on Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Xiao Wu is back." the empress first smiled and called to straighten herself, and then said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Everything is fine. Thank the empress for remembering." Xiao Jin replied.


    Xiao Jin refused to ask the queen to be her mother since she was a child. After so many years, the empress is used to it and doesn''t care about him.


    Anyway, Xiao Jin and everyone in the palace are very divided.


    The old lady also took Wei ruoyi to say hello. The queen also cried.


    Wei ruoyi helped the old lady to stand up.


    She still lowered her head deeply.


    "Chong''an is very lively on weekdays. Why is it so quiet today? I''m not used to it." the empress smiled.


    Hehe Da, not quiet, waiting for you to find yourself a little like lady Shufei. Are you going to be killed by a knife?


    "After all, I''ve grown up for a year and have the appearance of a girl''s house." the lady smiled. "Come, Chong''an, come to our palace. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let our palace have a look, but it''s beautiful again."


    Your uncle!


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that his hair stood up. Just pit yourself. Don''t pit with her!


    What should I do?


    "It''s really big. It''s all divided with the palace." seeing that Wei ruoyi refused to move, the lady said with a smile, "do you know that you liked to play with the palace when you were a child?"


    Play yo yo!


    The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart was really roared by a hundred divine beasts. It''s really sour and cool to the extreme!


    Is it true that mother and daughter are connected? Why doesn''t she feel at all?


    Emma! Dad, your daughter is in a big hole!


    Wei Ruo Yi was named by the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady


    "Raise your head and let the palace have a good look." Lady Shu smiled.


    Look at you big head!


    Wei ruoyi had no choice but to raise his face.


    "The longer it is, the more beautiful it is." empress Shufei waved to Wei ruoyi lovingly. Wei ruoyi had no choice but to stretch out her hand and let her hold it.


    My God! Do you want to endure such suffering to show your dog blood and ruthlessness! Wei ruoyi was in tears at the bottom of his heart.


    The lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the.


    God, earth, thunder!


    Originally, Wei ruoyi was very satisfied with the welfare arranged by the great God, the beautiful big breast Laurie, but now Wei ruoyi just wanted to stick his grandmother''s old face on his face.


    "I don''t know whose childe has this blessing to marry you back." the lady smiled. "My palace remembers that you are 16 years old after the year. Zhenzhener is the same age. I was 14 years old when I entered the palace, and now 14 years have passed. How time flies."


    wait! Lady Shufei is only 28 now?


    Wei ruoyi opened his eyes as if he had discovered the new world.

 Chapter 246

    It seems that she is a little worried.


    Lady Shufei is 28 years old. She won''t give birth to herself at the age of 12! Didn''t you get pregnant at the age of eleven? The probability is too low. Besides, did his father really lay hands on the 11-year-old lady?


    Probably not! Moreover, after layers of screening, the xiunv will not have a child anyway.


    If lady Shufei really had this stain, with her current popularity, I''m afraid that this little old background would have been pulled out by Empress queen and empress Chen!


    Emma, what a false alarm. It scared the baby to death.


    Wei ruoyi''s brain is a little calm now. At first sight, she was a little stunned. This is an ancient and evil old society. Your majesty will cut people if he doesn''t agree with you. It''s not a joke.


    The bottom of my heart was comfortable. Even the expression on Wei ruoyi''s face was much easier. It was no longer as tight as before.


    "The girl''s expression is changeable." Princess Shu smiled. She was so beautiful that people''s eyes were full of light. "The palace prefers her. Please see the empress. Is Chongan a little similar to her concubine when she was young?"


    Wipe! Although the alarm is eliminated, it''s not a good thing that these two people look like. What do they have to say and do?


    "Empress, your courtiers are less than one ten thousandth of those of Princess Shu. The empress also knows that her brain has been hurt. She just came in. She just took a sneak look and was stunned by your courtiers'' demeanor. The empress is the beauty of Fengyi and the mother of the world. Princess Chen is virtuous and intelligent, has a high temperament, and the lady Shu is gorgeous and eye-catching. It is Xi Concubines are also dignified and beautiful. I''m really fascinated by your ladies. I don''t want to. It''s a loss of etiquette. I hope you ladies will forgive me. Today is the first day of the new year. Chong''an is here to wish you ladies more and more young, more and more beautiful and more healthy. Don''t worry about me in Chong''an. " Wei ruoyi immediately praised the empress one by one in the hall as if she had wiped honey on her mouth. By the way, she covered up her impoliteness just now. She fooled the question just asked by the empress Shufei.


    Wei ruoyi bent his knees and saluted at the right time. He was scared and lost his temper just now. Now he has to find the venue.


    In the room where these words were said, all the ladies laughed and people liked to listen to good words. Especially now it''s the new year, Wei ruoyi''s words are completely different from others'' Polite congratulations. Which woman doesn''t want to be younger and more beautiful, even the empresses in the harem are no exception.


    After listening to Xie Qiuyang''s words, the empress had a little change in the concept of Wei Ruo clothes. Now she also thinks what Xie Qiuyang said is reasonable. Although the old thief Wei was hateful, he gave birth to a lively daughter, mostly because he was not detained by cumbersome rules, but he was a bit more frank than ordinary expensive women.


    But this seems a little too frank, and there are a lot of absurd things, especially in chasing the fifth prince.


    The queen glanced at Xiao Jin after laughing. Xiao Jin would not show any emotion and expression in such a place. Even though he wanted to laugh at the bottom of his heart by Wei ruoyi''s words, his face was still alienated and cold at the moment. The waves in his eyes were not startled, and he looked on coldly.


    "Just take a big red envelope for this sweet mouth. You can''t be sweet for nothing." the queen smiled and then said to her close maid, "reward."


    The personal maid hurriedly held the big red seal, which was already ready, in her hands.


    The empress made a move. All the other empresses sent out red envelopes. Wei Ruo Yi received all the photos with a smile.


    "Tell the empress that Princess Fushun and Princess Furun are coming." a eunuch came in outside the door to report.


    "Pass." the queen nodded.


    Not long ago, two palace girls of the same age as Wei Ruo came in from the door. Their golden red dresses were a little higher than Wei Ruo clothes. One was slightly higher than Wei Ruo clothes, the other was a little fat and had a round face.


    After seeing the ceremony, the old lady took Wei Ruo clothes to salute the two princesses. Wei ruoyi found out that the tall one was Princess Fushun, and the mellow one was Princess Furun.


    Princess Fushun is the daughter of empress Xi. Princess Furun''s mother''s share is much lower. She died a few years ago and is now raised by Empress Xi. They are a little smaller than Wei Ruo clothes, and they are only 15 years old after the new year.


    "Five brothers." Fu''an and Fu run saw Xiao Jin and shouted. Then Princess Fushun''s eyes fell on Wei ruoyi, with a slight sense of contempt.


    Wei ruoyi knew what her eyes meant, probably laughing at her and holding Xiao Jin. Heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t pick Xiao Jin this time.


    However, Fu run saw her eyes clear, just pure curiosity and a little envy.


    So Wei ruoyi smiled at her and waved secretly. Princess Furun was stunned first, and then her round face turned slightly red. She lowered her head a little shy.


    Wei ruoyi... She''s not a childe. How shy is this girl


    Xu is because the situation is slightly similar. Xiao Jin is a little more intimate to Furun than others. Seeing that Furun came to salute himself, he nodded actively.


    Princess Chen smiled and said to the queen, "today is the first day of the new year. It''s also happy. It''s rare for these girls to get together. It''s better to let Princess Chong''an stay in the palace for two days. Does the queen look good?"


    The queen took a deep look at the empress Chen Fei and smiled noncommittally.


    What is the purpose of leaving Wei Ruo clothes? We all know that Princess Chen is ambiguous about Wei ruoyi on weekdays. Now I heard that Princess Shu said that Wei ruoyi has reached the age of 16 and mentioned Wei ruoyi''s marriage, so I''m a little worried.


    "Yes, empress, you see, we usually talk together in our palace. It''s rare to spend the new year, so we''ll leave some lively little girls to accompany us and let the palace have more laughter." empress Shu didn''t know what kind of evil wind she smoked, so she also helped.


    "Yes, empress empress, Furun and Fushun are in the palace on weekdays, and they rarely come into contact with girls of the same age. Today is a good opportunity." empress Xi Bin also spoke.


    The empress''s smile deepened. Did the three discuss it in advance, or did they do it on an ad hoc basis? The caliber is unusually consistent.

 Chapter 247

    "Good." the empress nodded. "Since all the sisters have spoken, the palace can''t spoil everyone''s interest. Well, I''ll choose some of the distinguished women to stay in the palace for two days. Since it''s going to be lively, it''s better to have more people."


    "Thank you for the empress''s success." imperial concubine Chen, imperial concubine Shu and concubine Xi said in one voice.


    "Xiao Wu, do you still live in the palace of imperial concubine Chen?" the empress looked at Xiao Jin and asked.


    "If you go back to the empress, it''s still according to previous years." Xiao Jin hugged her fist.


    According to the Convention, when he enters the palace for the new year, he also wants to stay for a few days. However, these days are sometimes long and sometimes short. It all depends on his mood. Sometimes he can''t stay for half a day, and sometimes he can stay for a night or two.


    Princess Chen was really virtuous. He lived in her palace when he was a child. Now she moved into Shouyang palace and still left a place for him in Shouyang palace. This is also praised by his majesty, saying that concubine Chen is kind-hearted and nostalgic.


    "How about Chong''an living in the Changle palace of Princess Shu?" said the empress.


    Anyway, she won''t let Wei ruoyi live with empress Chen. Isn''t it cheap, old four. If something should happen in the imperial concubine Chen''s empress''s palace, she would have helped his Highness the fourth prince. Since the opinion was put forward by Lady Shu, she put people on Lady Shu''s side and let her watch. Princess Shu is also a person with a prince. Although the little prince is still young, his majesty has not yet established a prince. In front of the people in the harem, any Prince has the opportunity to be a prince. Therefore, Princess Shu will see Wei Ruo clothes to death and will not let Princess Chen make any tricks in the palace.


    How could empress Chen not know the Queen''s mind? She stood quietly and saluted with Princess Shu.


    "Let Fu Shun and Fu run go to the Changle palace together for a temporary stay these days." the queen said to the empress dowager, "you always say that the palace doesn''t let Fu run and Fu Shun go to study with women, so you see less of the world. Now Fu Shun and Fu run are over fifteen, and it''s time to make more new friends."


    The corner of the eye of empress Xi''s concubine jumped a little, "my concubine didn''t dare to complain to the empress. My concubine knew that the empress didn''t let Fu Shun and Fu run go to women''s school for their good. Fu Shun''s body was not very good since childhood, and Fu run stammered a little. I was afraid that if she went to women''s school, she would cause some unnecessary trouble and lose the royal face."


    "If only you could understand the pains of the palace." the queen nodded slightly.


    Wei ruoyi... She looked at Fu run again. It turned out that she was a little stammer. No wonder she just saluted with Fu Shun from coming in. Fu Shun said everything when she saw the ceremony.


    Furun''s eyes were a little distracted. She caught a glimpse of Wei ruoyi and looked at her. She hurriedly lowered her head and stirred her clothes belt with her fingers in a little panic.


    Because she was left by the queen, the old lady left first.


    After that, another wave of imperial concubines came to salute. The Queen chose two county heads and three princes, and called several concubines back to invite the legitimate young lady of the family into the palace.


    The toss was noon.


    They all came to the Changle palace of Lady Shu. Wei Ruo Yi looked and said, hey, don''t say, they are all Yingyan''s little girls almost the same age as himself. The girl of the Xie family must be here, but it''s not the last one, but another one who looks kind and whose name is Xie Qiuhua. Probably Xie Qiuyang''s sister. A girl came to each of the three princes in the Daliang Dynasty, namely Nangong Lingwu of the Duke of Wu, Qin Waner of the Duke of Jing, and Yan Qingyun of the Duke of an. Wei Ziyan, the first lady of the prime minister''s house, was also called by the queen. A young lady named Ye Lianxin came to Anping Bo''s house, the mother of imperial concubine Chen. The other two county heads are he miner, the head of Gaye County in Princess Chang''s house, Xiao Tongyun, the head of Canaan County in Chengkang''s house, Xiao Suya, the Chonghua princess in Gongbei''s house, Xiao Hong, the Chongming princess in Danjiang''s house, and Xiao Kexin, the Chongning princess in Chengjiang''s house. In addition, Wei ruoyi himself, as well as Princess Fushun and Princess Furun in the palace, a total of 14 girls, really filled the Changle Palace at once.


    Although they only live in the palace, they are all the daughters of the imperial court dignitaries and royal relatives, so we can''t neglect them.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen waited for her to leave Fengxiang palace, and then she frowned secretly.


    Her original intention was to keep Wei ruoyi. Anyway, what lady Shufei could think of, she also thought of. Wei ruoyi has reached the age of 16. It''s time to talk about marriage. Leave Wei ruoyi and try again. After all, seizing Wei ruoyi is equivalent to seizing more than half of the troops of Daliang Dynasty.


    She heard about some things Wei ruoyi did recently. Now she feels that Wei ruoyi is different from before.


    Empress Chen also needs to take a good look at what kind of person Wei ruoyi is. Although it is said that her reputation is very bad, it is only a rumor after all. Besides, maybe his son really likes Wei Ruo Yi. Or did Wei ruoyi fall in love with his son? After all, Xiao Jin is too cold. How many people can bear Xiao Jin''s bad temper and uncertain personality all the time.


    But now the Queen''s arrangement really messed up what she had planned.


    She thought that if she really couldn''t pinch Wei ruoyi and her son together, it would be possible to calculate one. After all, Wei ruoyi''s temperament is not so easy to obey, but if something really happens with his son, he can''t run away.


    Now, the empress is very defensive. She not only brought Wei ruoyi to the lady, but also got more than a dozen girls into the palace to accompany Wei ruoyi. It''s really hard to start in full view of the public. It is almost impossible to create opportunities for them to get along alone and cultivate their feelings.


    Empress Chen pinched her wrist. She finally persuaded empress Xi to help her speak. Now she really feels like drawing water with a bamboo basket. As for why the lady of the Shu imperial concubine would help her, Chen imperial concubine was a little puzzled. Could it be that the lady of the Shu imperial concubine also wanted to pull strings for her son? It''s just that her son Xiao Wei ruoyi is many years old. Don''t you think it''s too early now?


    It has to be said that the reason why the queen is still in that position also has her unique means. It was easy to dissolve the situation of imperial concubine Chen''s empress, not to mention her words, but also to show her bearing.


    Today''s Royal heirs are not rich. Now six sons and two daughters are still healthy and alive. The other children either came out without luck or died at a very young age. From Xiao Jin, that is, Fushun, Furun and the sons of Princess Shu survived, and the others are gone.


    The most promising thing in the dispute between princes is the twelve princes born by the three princes, the four princes and Princess Shu.

 Chapter 248

    When the old lady left, she was still worried. She pulled the green pistil and green calyx and gave orders.


    Your daughter can bring her own personal maid to stay in the palace. After all, she is used to serving people and is convenient to use, but she can only bring one, so the old lady left Lvrui. She asked Lvrui to remind Weiruo clothes. After all, this is a palace. It''s not as free as at home. If something goes wrong, it may be a great crime to lose your head. Although it is said that the saints of the Wei house are booming now, they really do something immoral. Face is a small thing, and losing a small life is a big thing. Who can say what the emperor likes.


    There was a little episode when we divided our houses.


    Because there are too many expensive women all at once, and most of them are girls with titles such as Princess and county head, the rooms in the Changle Palace are a little tight.


    Princess Fushun refused to live with others. She had to occupy a yard. There were four rooms in a yard, which made the room that was not rich nervous.


    According to the arrangement of Princess Shu, Princess Fushun and Princess Furun share a yard, and the four princes share a yard. Now Fushun wants to occupy one by herself, so there is no place for Furun.


    The emperor''s daughters are not many. Fushun and Furun survived. Fushun lost his body when he was a child, so his bones have always been bad. Furun is very healthy. Unfortunately, he stammered a little and is not as pleasant as Fushun. Therefore, his majesty still prefers Fushun very much on weekdays. Even the lady should give Princess Fushun some face. Now the excuse she put forward is that she is not in good health. She must have a good rest at night. Even a little noise in the yard will wake her up.


    Lady Shu didn''t force her either. She could only look at Fu run.


    Furun is usually fostered by Empress Xi. Fushun is used to it. She has a little temper. Furun naturally says everything.


    Therefore, Princess Shu can only arrange Fu run to the princess''s yard. There are also four rooms in the yard, one for each of the four princes. Fu Runshi must squeeze with one of them.


    Wei Ruyi saw the other three princesses without squeak, and looked at the embarrassing color of Fu run''s Dudu little face, and smiled to his wife.


    Fu run was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, raised his face and cast a surprised look at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi smiled at her kindly. Her face was red again and lowered her head.


    Why is this girl so shy?


    "Furun, now Princess Chong''an invites you to live with her. Would you like to?" asked the lady holding Furun''s hand.


    "Well." Furun nodded gently.


    Princess Shu was relieved. Furun, who is bullied by Fushun on weekdays, is a little cowardly. In addition, she stammers a little. She has a sense of inferiority and is not very willing to communicate with others. Her biological mother has a low status and died early. The Empress Dowager with her is not as good as her daughter. Therefore, her sense of existence in the palace is very low. If she speaks in front of her majesty, she is afraid that she is not as good as several princes in the yard.


    Among these princes, it is said that Wei ruoyi has the worst reputation, but she is the most generous one.


    "Well, then you''ll live together. Get along well these days." Princess Shu led Fu run''s hand to Wei ruoyi and held Fu run''s and Wei ruoyi''s hands together.


    The girls lived together and waited for the houses to send happy clothes in. It was very lively to talk together.


    Chonghua, Chongming and Chongning are cousins. They know each other on weekdays and move frequently, so they are very intimate. When they sit together out of etiquette, they are completely different. Chonghua, Chongming and Chongning sat next to each other and naturally got together with Princess Wei ruoyi of Chong''an and Princess Xiao Zhiying of Furun.


    Chonghua, Chongming and Chongning all went to women''s school. They sat together and talked about the things in women''s school. They were so happy that Wei ruoyi and Xiao Zhiying, who had never been to women''s school, couldn''t talk at all. They had to sit and eat melon seeds.


    Princess Chonghua glanced at the absent-minded Wei Ruo clothes and sullen head. She only knew what to eat, Xiao Zhiying. Then she smiled and said to them, "why don''t Princess Furun and princess Chong''an talk?"


    You talk so high, where can you plug in.


    "It''s also good to listen to your chat." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "if you talk about the excitement, we''ll listen to the excitement."


    "Oh, look, I forgot. Princess Furun and princess Chong''an have never been to women''s school, so they can''t get in touch with what we''re talking about. Naturally, they can''t understand anything." Princess Chongming covered her lips and smiled, "it''s because we don''t think carefully and didn''t take into account the feelings of two people who haven''t even been to women''s school."


    When she said that, Furun''s mouth suddenly stiffened as she chewed the cake, and she lowered her head a little uncomfortable.


    Chongming was even more proud when he saw the appearance of Princess Furun.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If you go on, we''ll be free scripts and gossip. Listen, it''s OK to increase our knowledge." Wei ruoyi also said with a smile.


    She noticed the appearance of Furun and sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. Although the princess Furun had the name of a princess, she was really a steamed stuffed bun character. At least your rank is too high for others. The sarcasm in the mouth of Princess Chongming is a fool. The girl not only doesn''t know how to refute, but shrinks back.


    She raised her hand and pressed it on Princess Furun''s knee. Hey, the girl is very fleshy and soft. Even the place where the knee is covered with bones and skin is a little soft. interesting!


    Wei ruoyi, a local rascal, rarely met a girl as soft and spongy as Princess Furun, so he couldn''t help pinching again. Princess Furun''s face turned red and didn''t dare to make a sound. For a moment, she looked up at Wei ruoyi in fear.


    Wei ruoyi thought Princess Furun was funny. She looked like a frightened little animal, and her eyes were round. She smiled at Princess Furun again, and Princess Furun''s face became even more red.


    Wei ruoyi''s words stunned Chongming, and then she was a little unhappy. "What are script and gossip? What do you think we''re talking about?" she scolded.


    "People''s words." Wei Ruo Yi stood up. "What else could it be?" he looked like a scoundrel you could do with me.


    Princess Chongming is angry. She choked back by Wei ruoyi. Could she say that what she just said was not human words? Her lips trembled, but she didn''t think of anything to refute Wei ruoyi for a time.

 Chapter 249

    When Furun saw Wei ruoyi''s words, he turned back the aggressive Princess Chongming, and couldn''t help looking at Wei ruoyi with admiration. Although she was a little wooden, she wasn''t stupid. She couldn''t understand Wei ruoyi''s meaning. She couldn''t help but want to laugh, but her mouth was still wrapped with cakes, and the smile choked.


    Princess Furun coughed up and choked on the cakes she hadn''t swallowed. She choked badly. She sprayed some cake crumbs on Princess Chongning''s sleeve. Princess Chongning screamed and stood up, "Princess Furun, you''re too rude!"


    With this cry, Princess Furun, who was already feeling sorry, was even more worried. While coughing, she got up and wanted to wipe the handkerchief for Princess Chongning. Unexpectedly, when she was in a hurry, she knocked over the tea cup on the table, which fell to the ground. The tea in it happened to be spilled on Princess Chongning''s skirt, and Princess Chongning immediately became hairy, Screamed.


    Furun is even more panicked now. She doesn''t know what to do. She stands on one side in panic, her face flushed, and she stammers. Now it''s hard to swallow the cake in her mouth. She can''t say a word in a hurry.


    "Princess Furun, what are you doing?" Princess Chongning said with a frown while shaking her skirt. "This is a new palace dress! It''s only the first day today."


    "Well, just spilled some tea on you? What''s the big deal." Wei ruoyi really can''t see it anymore. People have a soft temper, so these people can pinch it hard, can''t they? Why? At least she''s a princess. Even if she doesn''t have any backstage, she''s also the biological daughter of her majesty. In terms of identity, she''s higher than the daughters of these princes. The problem of holding high and trampling low in the palace is really hopeless. Although Wei ruo''s clothes have no virgin''s disease, they are also a little out of sight.


    "You said it lightly, but it didn''t spill on you." Princess Chongning said angrily, "now the clothes of each government haven''t been sent to the palace. What do you want me to change? If the queen summons me later, how can you tell me to go out!"


    "Isn''t it just splashing some water on it? What can''t go out?" Wei Ruo Yi said.


    Furun princess is now kneading a handkerchief and trying to wipe up the princess of Chong Ning, who was pushed away by the princess of Chong Ning. "Please ask the princess to stay away from me! How can you do anything else if you are more hasty and impetuous?"


    Shit! Wei ruoyi felt that his Unicorn arm was going to attack again!


    Wei ruoyi directly picked up the huge carved mahogany table in front of everyone, and then easily pushed it aside. "Put the table away so that nothing strange will fall on you!" then she looked at Princess Chongning coldly? "Why? It''s not far enough?" then she lifted her leg and kicked the mahogany table directly. She grabbed one leg of the table with one hand and raised it above her head. "You say, where can you rest assured?"


    The three princesses and a princess present were stunned by the powerful Wei Ruo clothes.


    This kind of carved mahogany table is available in everyone''s home. I''ve never seen it before, or I have to move it on weekdays. It takes several strong boys to move it to lift it steadily. Wei ruoyi can lift the table over his head with only one hand.


    Chongning''s face changed a little


    "No BB?" Wei ruoyi stared at Chongning, and then put down the big table steadily, "Right, why do you keep trying to solve things with your hands? I don''t read much. Don''t make any sense to me. I don''t understand. You can tell the truth. If the empress summons you later, you will lose your etiquette. I think people as generous as the empress will worry about whether there is a water stain on your clothes. Are you right?"


    This... What else can Chongning say? Does it mean that the empress will quarrel with her? Does it mean that the empress is not a magnanimous person in disguise?


    Princess Chongning''s face suddenly turned red and white.


    "You don''t BB, I have something to say." Wei ruoyi pulled up Princess Furun''s hand, "the princess''s hand has just been scalded by tea. How do you want to compensate?"


    "Ah?" now it''s Chongning''s turn to be a little silly.


    They are all princes raised in the boudoir. They are high above the world. Where can they meet such scoundrels as Wei ruoyi? For a moment, Chongning feels that her eyes can''t move.


    "Ah, what?" said Wei ruoyi, staring at Princess Chongning, What with very limited knowledge and scanty information, what you have seen is that you have just pushed and pushed the princess Fu Yun. If the queen empress really called, I would like to ask the queen empress, when did the rules of the Dang Dynasty change, and a princess shouted to the princess? I did not have any female studies, and I really didn''t know this. Rules. "Wei ruoyi said to Princess Furun after saying that," come on, let''s go back to the room and ask the imperial doctor to deal with the scald on your hand. "


    Princess Furun is a little confused. Isn''t her hand scalded?


    However, she also knew that Wei ruoyi was helping her out. Wei ruoyi took her away, and she followed in an ignorant way. Anyway, she couldn''t dismantle the platform of the people who helped her.


    Wei Ruyi, who dragged Princess Fu run two times, went out and heard the voice of Chong Ning from behind. "Please also ask his Royal Highness Princess and his royal highness to stay."


    "What? There''s something else?" Wei Ruo Yi slightly bowed his head and made a face at Fu run, who was surprised again. After Wei ruoyi turned around, his face was as usual.


    "It was really Chongning''s fault." Princess Chongning secretly bit her lip. Even though the bottom of my heart is angry to death, now I have to bow my head with weiruoyi and Princess Furun.


    Wei ruoyi is clamoring to call the imperial doctor. They have just lived in the palace. The stools in the palace are not hot yet. If the imperial doctor comes, someone will tell the lady and even the queen about these things. If the two ladies ask, how can they answer? Indeed, she disrespects Princess Furun. As Wei ruoyi said, Princess Furun is also a princess of the Daliang Dynasty if she is no longer helpful.


    She did.


    "What are you talking about? The wind is too strong! I can''t hear you!" Wei ruoyi took out his ears, leaned slightly, and made a movement of listening, "speak louder!


    Chongning was almost stunned by Wei ruoyi''s anger, but he still clenched his teeth and loudly repeated his apology.


    When she finished, Wei ruoyi came over and patted her on the shoulder, "good girl! Princess Furun forgives you or not. I don''t know. You''d better say it again with Princess Furun."


    Chongning... Helpless, she can only say humility to Princess Furun again.


    Knowing that Princess Furun nodded with a red face, Chongning thought it was over and just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t know that her shoulder was held by Wei ruoyi. She was held in her arms by Wei ruoyi and couldn''t move. "Princess Chong''an, what do you want to do?" Chongning looked at Wei ruoyi in horror and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t do anything!" Wei ruoyi smiled. "You see, you have admitted that you were wrong. Let''s talk about the compensation for the scald of the princess''s finger now!"


    Chongning almost gushed blood! He was angry by Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 250

    Xiao Suya, the princess of Chonghua, wanted to come and make an end of the situation. "They are all her sisters, just kidding." she said with a smile, trying to pull Chongning out of Wei ruoyi''s arms.


    "Then why don''t you help her compensate?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at Xiao Suya. Seeing that she was Xiao Ziya''s common sister, she didn''t care about anything with her. She jumped out first to stand up for others. Wei ruoyi really doesn''t understand. They are all people from Gongbei palace. Xiao Ziya is so gentle and gentle. How can his concubine sister be so impetuous.


    The prince of Gongbei''s residence has little interest. After Xiao Ziya''s accident, the prince of Gongbei once accepted a side imperial concubine. However, he only gave birth to Xiao Suya''s daughter for so many years, so he gave the son of the world to Xiao Yu, Xiao Ziya''s son. Your majesty, for the sake of Xiao Ziya''s disability and the withering of the people in Gongbei palace, gave Xiao Suya the title of princess. Otherwise, she would not be able to bear the title of princess as her biological mother.


    "It''s just a joke. Why take it so seriously." Xiao Suya was stunned at first, and then smiled, "Chongning was just a little worried."


    "The princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. If the jade body is damaged, it is a great event," said Wei ruoyi, "She''s going to hurt people when she''s in a hurry? People all over the world really pick soft persimmons to pinch. If Princess Fushun was standing here just now, how dare you yell like that? Since you all boast that you''ve been to women''s school, learned and seen the world, how can you not know that we''re in the palace now? Since we''re in the palace, what''s the most taboo? It''s casual Shout loudly. Say a bad word, we are all guests, and Princess Furun is the master. She is the real princess born and raised with Si. I don''t know that there are still guests in the world who push and push the master at will when they come to the master''s house. "


    Wei ruoyi''s mouth was sharp, and her words made the three princesses extremely embarrassed. Xiao Suya didn''t dare to make any more noise, but silently stood aside. Xiao Kexin, the princess of Chongning, was about to bite her lower lip. Where had she been ridiculed and scolded, her eyes were red, and her tears fell out.


    Wei ruoyi


    So fragile? Where''s the arrogant momentum just now? Emma, she hasn''t had a tit for tat with anyone for a long time. She is used to being hated by Xiao Jin on weekdays. It''s rare to come out to hate people, but she directly hates people and cries.


    She didn''t have to be reasonable and unforgiving. She just wanted to teach these arrogant princes a lesson. Now she really said she was crying, and Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed.


    "Your account will be recorded here first." Wei ruoyi let go of Chongning, walked to Princess Furun, and took her hand. "I have no other strengths, but my memory is very good. Others are kind to me. I don''t necessarily remember, but others have offended me, but I will remember clearly." she said and smiled at Princess Furun, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you remember when someone bullies you."


    Princess Furun''s face turned red again. She bowed her head slightly and then nodded.


    "I''ll go back with you and change your shirt. It''s important to see your hands by the way." Wei Ruo Yi swaggered away with Princess Furun.


    After entering the house, Wei ruoyi looked at the little red faced Princess Furun and complained, "how dare you be so timid? If others bully you, won''t you fight back?"


    In a hurry, Princess Furun Xiao Zhiying opened Zhang Hongrun''s lips, but only issued a syllable of one word, "I......" she repeated me several times in a row. The more she said, the smaller her voice was. Finally, she blushed her face and closed her mouth.


    Wei ruoyi


    She was embarrassed by the princess Furun, who stuttered so badly that she couldn''t say a complete sentence now. In that case, she couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m wrong." Wei ruoyi sighed and apologized to Furun. "Don''t worry, say it slowly, think about what to say, and then slowly say what to say in turn."


    Furun widened his round eyes and looked at Wei ruoyi. No one in the palace was so patient with her as Wei ruoyi.


    Even the nurse who took care of her gradually became impatient with her after her biological mother died.


    Although she is timid, her mind is also extremely sensitive. She feels that who is good to her and who is bad to her. Wei ruoyi looks very fierce, but she has been protecting her. She understands and can understand it. Fu run suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. If she didn''t have this speechless problem since she was a child, would her father look at her more.


    Furun hung his head and used his fingers to fiddle with his clothes.


    How did this steamed stuffed bun live in the palace until now... Wei ruoyi looked at her and just felt sad, "OK, OK." Wei ruoyi gently hugged her and patted her on the back, "I won''t force you to speak. You can speak if you want. If you don''t want to speak, you don''t have to. Anyway, you''re a princess. I''ll teach you a way to frighten people without talking. Next time anyone dares to bully you. If the grade is lower than you, just slap the table and stare at her. If that person''s brain is not burned out, you know you''re angry. Your title is princess. It''s up If you stare at him like that, he will probably get hairy. Just show yourself as a princess. "


    This girl is more plump than other girls. She feels like a ball of cotton in her hand. Wei ruoyi is so eager to hold her. She doesn''t want to give up.


    She used to read books and often saw some words to describe girls. She often scoffed at them. Today, she finally realized this feeling.


    The local hooligan Wei Ruo clothes immediately went online and touched Fu run''s waist. Fu run felt something wrong and hurriedly pushed away Wei Ruo clothes, making his face redder.


    Wei ruoyi touched his waist again. Emma, why is the difference so big!


    Thief God, instead of turning her into a soft and cute Lori like Fu run, Wei ruoyi directly turned her into King Kong Barbie. Wei ruoyi thought he had no luck!


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Jin has something to do with her. It''s estimated that in the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes, he is not a girl, but a master who has infinite power and can''t be rough any more!


    We must reflect! Wei ruoyi patted his forehead.


    Alas? incorrect? Why do you suddenly think of Xiao Jin?


    Mom, Wei ruoyi shook his head again and silently read a sentence. It was as urgent as a law, and the evil spirit retreated! Come on!

 Chapter 251

    Fu run stared and was curious to see Wei Ruo Yi''s behavior as if he had lice on his body. It''s strange that Princess Chong''an, who has a bad reputation in rumors, lives well.


    "What are you... Doing?" because she was more relaxed now, she didn''t stammer too much, so she said a word.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Princess Xiao Zhiying with surprise and joy, "didn''t you say that very well? I''ll say so in the future."


    Once praised by Wei ruoyi, Xiao Zhiying was a little flustered again, "I......" she me for a long time, didn''t say a word, and the brilliance in her eyes faded again.


    She''s so useless!


    "Don''t lose heart, don''t be discouraged." Wei ruoyi knew she was discouraged, so she could only encourage her, "you should have the courage to say. Only in this way can you overcome your problem. Don''t be afraid. The more you are afraid, the more you can''t say it."


    "Oh." Xiao Zhiying felt a little better.


    "Let''s go. This is your house. Shall we go out? Last time I came, my eyes were bad and I was almost taken to the ditch." Wei ruoyi took Xiao Zhiying''s arm. "Come back now, you have to do your host''s friendship and take me everywhere."


    Wei ruoyi''s words immediately amused Princess Furun. "You... You... Talk so funny! You... Are the princess, even if your eyes can''t see, no one will dare to take you to the ditch. You''re lying to me." after getting familiar with Wei ruoyi, Furun''s nervous mood is much better. In addition, Wei ruoyi''s way of speaking is special, which she hasn''t heard before, She felt very funny and relaxed even more. She didn''t stutter much when she said this long paragraph.


    "The point is almost!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "you have to smile more. You smile very beautiful. Don''t learn from your fifth brother and keep a face." Wei ruoyi and Princess Furun walked out hand in hand.


    The men of the Xiao family are beautiful, and the girls are no worse. Both Fushun and Furun are very beautiful. Princess Xiao Wanqing is thin. She has a feeling that the waiter is powerless to help her up, and others are pitiable. Princess Furun is slightly plump and looks like a red apple. But she always lowers her head and doesn''t dare to speak. She has a very low sense of existence. She just smiled, which really makes Wei ruo''s clothes a bit amazing.


    Look at the purity of others, such as the pure and lovely little sister next door. How can you give birth to a charming goblin face and not close to the people at all? Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. His sad life is full of minefields that people can''t stop.


    "Yuhua... Garden is now bare... Bald, not... Good-looking." Furun said, "I... Know a place, where... Now the Chimonanthus has opened, I''ll take you." she stumbled and managed to finish a sentence, then pursed her lips and looked at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Good." Wei ruoyi nodded excitedly.


    Before she went to the Forbidden City, she had to spend hundreds of dollars to buy tickets. Now she visits the palace for free and comes with a free guide. Although she stutters a little, she is more beautiful and soft.


    The two girls walked hand in hand in the corridor of the harem.


    Wei Ruo Yi saw that there were fewer and fewer people around him, so he pulled Furun''s sleeve a little, "didn''t you take the wrong way?"


    "No, no!" Furun shook his head, "Few people go there. It''s said that it used to be a cold palace, but now it''s deserted. The plum blossoms in the yard have remained. Although they are not managed, they grow well. Don''t worry. I''ve been there many times. I''ll hide there when I''m in a bad mood. I won''t go back until I''m in a good mood. No... ghost!"


    Wei ruoyi... Lenggong! This girl really dares to go!


    However, she had not seen what the rumored cold palace looked like. Wei ruoyi, who was greatly curious, suddenly came to strength and walked past hand in hand with Furun.


    After walking for a long time, I turned into an alley. As soon as I entered, a smell of Chimonanthus chinensis came to my nostrils, refreshing and refreshing.


    "OK... It smells good." seeing Wei ruoyi take a deep breath, Fu run also asked with a little pride, but she didn''t bring the wrong place.


    "It smells good." Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded, but she went to cold palace on the first day of the new year, which looks unlucky. Her heart and Furun''s heart are really extensive.


    Never mind! Just be a tourist attraction.


    I walked a long way along a row of blue and white palace walls to the main gate of the yard. The plaque on the door has been removed. It is empty. The door is hidden. A layer of green copper rust also floats on the copper door ring. The dark black door has become mottled because it is in disrepair for a long time. Even the traces of withered grass remain on the threshold. It should be that no one has been here for a long time.


    "There are footprints on the ground!" with sharp eyes, Wei ruoyi saw footprints on the snow at the door, which should be newly stepped out. The snow on the bluestone road beside the palace wall outside was cleared, but no one came in and out of the yard, so the palace people were lazy and left.


    "Who... Who will come here?" Furun was also curious.


    Every time she was unhappy, she came here to hang around, avoid others, and never saw anyone coming. People in the palace are a little taboo about this kind of place, for fear of being stained with bad luck and evil spirit. But she is not afraid. Anyway, she has been so unlucky. No matter how unlucky it is, it''s nothing.


    Now Furun suddenly remembered that he was unlucky, but Wei ruoyi was not unlucky! Wei ruoyi is a rare person who is willing to be really good to her. She can''t let Wei ruoyi in.


    Furun was a little flustered when she thought of this. "I... we''d better go back!" she dragged Wei ruoyi to return the same way.


    "It''s all right. It''s all coming." Wei ruoyi dragged Fu run and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. In this palace, in addition to the empress and your father, how dare others treat you?"


    "No... yes... Ah." Furun hurried and stammered, "this... This... Place used to be... Cold palace. No... no..." she didn''t give Jili out for a long time, but she choked herself with sweat.


    Furun is very depressed. After that, she finally made a friend. Will Wei ruoyi be angry with her because she brought her to the cold palace? You''ll never be so nice to her again?


    "Unlucky?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi understood his meaning. Fu run was also relieved. She nodded hurriedly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I specialize in dealing with all kinds of bad luck." Wei ruoyi laughed. On bad luck, is there anything worse than her? Mom, I''ve crossed here after reading this book. I''m always thinking about my life in a few years.


    Princess Furun Xiao Zhiying... What does Princess Chong''an mean? Don''t you understand?

 Chapter 252

    The two girls supported each other and walked in. Just then, the two of them said they were walking, and they didn''t bring a maid. Fu run didn''t like talking to others, so Wei ruoyi left Lvrui in Lanhua garden.


    Now the two people walked in hand in hand. The garden was decaying. Once the cold wind passed, the floating snow on the ground began to spin and slide from the side of their skirts. It really took a bit of cautious chill.


    The palace lanterns hanging under the cloister have lost the layer of oil paper outside, leaving only empty shelves, which shake with the wind. In winter, the green leaves of the trees in the patio withered and withered. We can only see the bare branches stretching wantonly. Some have been broken by the snow, half hung on the trunk and half buried in the snow.


    I don''t know where the old Gua jumped from one branch to another, and called twice. When I heard the sound of footsteps, I spread my wings and flew up, shaking the snow on the branches.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible! Wei ruoyi and Fu run smacked as they walked, "there''s no need to decorate the ghost film here. Just use it directly."


    Although he didn''t understand what Wei ruoyi said, when he heard the word ghost, Furun quickly explained, "no... no ghost. I often come... Plum blossom is in the back yard."


    "Look at these footprints. They also go to the backyard." Wei ruoyi said, pointing to the footprints on the ground. After all, there is shelter in the corridor. The snow is not very thick, but there is still a thin layer.


    "Well... Let''s go!" Furun was afraid of something wrong when he came with Wei ruoyi, so he stopped and said to Wei ruoyi that she meant well and the Palace should be safe, but there was no one to clean the place on weekdays. Now there are people suddenly. Furun is always afraid of something happening.


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi pinched Furun''s soft hand. "It''s broad daylight and in the palace. There shouldn''t be anything." besides, looking at the footprints, only one person went in. Although her martial arts are not as good as Xiao Jin, it''s more than enough to deal with a bodyguard or Eunuch in the palace.


    "Oh." Fu run nodded. She smiled at Wei ruoyi, and the two walked forward again. Through a vase shaped door, you enter the backyard.


    When I turned around, I was full of Chimonanthus chinensis branches. Few people came to the garden. Plum blossoms had grown unscrupulously, but there were only four or five trees, but the branches stretched out had filled the whole backyard. The aroma of the pavement hit, making people feel like being in a sea of flowers. Chimonanthus praecox is full of branches, golden as broken gold.


    "Ah!" Fu run glanced at her eyes and immediately screamed. She pulled the sleeve of Wei ruoyi. As soon as she was worried, she stammered. As soon as she stammered, she was speechless. She just raised her hand and pointed to the flowers and trees in the hospital.


    Wei ruoyi looked in the direction of her fingers. The place where she was standing was just blocked by the thick trunk of a Chimonanthus chinensis. She had to look around from the perspective of Furun to see clearly. Under the flower tree over there, a man in green stood.


    His black hair hung over his shoulders, wearing a golden crown and a sky blue Python robe. The pattern of Tuan long was embroidered on his chest and shoulders. He was tied with a white jade belt at his waist, showing a narrow and tight waist and slender body. His eyebrows were very clear and beautiful, with a rare Shuli color among men, which was the best color in the world, but his face was slightly gloomy and a little lonely, which was hidden in the tip of his slightly raised eyes, making the whole person like coagulating in a dark fog.


    "Xiao Jin?" Wei ruoyi stared wide and blurted out his name. Then she responded. She immediately bowed her knees and saluted, "I don''t know your Highness the fifth Prince is here. Chongan has seen your Highness the fifth prince."


    Fu run saw Xiao Jin''s face clearly now, but she was not as flustered as before, "five... Five brothers." she also bowed her knees with Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin stared at the two girls standing under the cloister for a long time. He slightly lowered his eyes, "what are you two doing here?" his voice was a little harsh and critical.


    Furun is afraid of being yelled. When Xiao Jin yells, her neck shrinks habitually, like an angry quail.


    Wei ruoyi can''t see it. She can bear to yell at her on weekdays, but why is she so fierce to Furun? Furun didn''t provoke him. Besides, this is not a forbidden area, but an abandoned palace. Why can only he come and others can''t? At least it''s the Chinese new year now. It''s even if you don''t say auspicious words. It''s really unlucky to be yelled on the first day of the New Year!


    "Why should your Highness the fifth Prince be like this? It''s the Spring Festival. Since you don''t think we should come here, let''s go." Wei ruoyi pulled a blessing, stared at Xiao Jin, and then made a grimace.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her. He was just a little bored in the palace, so he came out for a walk, but he didn''t expect to come here.


    Every corner here made him feel uncomfortable, but he still stood here.


    He''s a little funny. He''s obviously making himself uncomfortable now. After standing for a while, Wei ruoyi came with Furun.


    What is this place? They can''t go to any good place for the new year, but they want to come to this garden full of haze and depression.


    "Stop!" Xiao Jin suddenly opened her mouth, and Wei Ruo Yi, who was walking out side by side with Fu run, stopped for a moment.


    Xiao Jin wanted to avoid the crowd. Even if she felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, she could stand still here, but it happened that she bumped in again. She is like this every time. She rashly breaks into his world and yells. After disturbing his state of mind, she will go noisy. Where is there such a cheap thing in the world? If she wants to go, he wants her to stay.


    He walked alone in the world of mortals for long enough. He thought he would always walk like this, but she! Wei ruoyi! But it happened that he tore a hole in his calm life and knocked a gap in his long closed heart defense. She is only responsible for destruction, but never responsible for repair. There is no such reason.


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and looked at her back. He wanted to keep her, not only today, but every day in the future! There are few people in the world who can interest him, and fewer people who can affect his mood. Since Wei ruoyi came, can he go easily?


    He didn''t want to let go, and he couldn''t let go.


    Who! Do you ask people to go and stand? Yes, she won''t stand!


    Wei ruoyi ignored Xiao Jin''s words and still took Furun to go. Furun looked at Wei ruoyi a little uneasy. How did he feel that there seemed to be a misunderstanding between Princess Chong''an and the fifth brother.


    The fifth brother has few days in the palace. Others say that the fifth brother has a strange temper. She thinks the fifth brother is OK. At least it''s rare to lose his temper with her. Today is the first time that the fifth brother has a heavier tone towards her.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a palm wind coming from the back of her head. She subconsciously bowed her head and avoided the palm taken by Xiao Jin.


    Whirling body pulled Furun and quickly gave way to the side. After Wei ruoyi stood still, he glared at Xiao Jin, "what are you doing? Do you want to fight?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    He was in a bad mood. If she was willing to accompany him, it would be the best. Unfortunately, according to their current relationship, they were afraid that they would only quarrel together.


    fuck!


    "You said to fight, I would fight? Why should I listen to you?" Wei ruo''s nose was a little crooked. This damn New Year''s day, everything goes wrong when you go out. It really forces the dog!


    "What do you say?" Xiao Jin looked at her with a smile. Her angry appearance is really beautiful. The vitality makes this dead courtyard angry.


    "Just fight! You think I''m afraid of you!" Wei ruoyi was so angry that she didn''t fight at all. Even if she couldn''t win, she wouldn''t shrink back.


    "Today is the first day of the new year. There must be a colorful head." Xiao Jin raised her hand and pulled up the silk sash hanging around his waist, then shook it, seemingly carelessly said.


    "Cai, your sister!" Wei ruoyi scolded, and he knew it was the first day of the New Year! Come to her on the first day of the New Year!


    "Pick my sister?" Xiao Jin looked at Xiao Zhiying, who was standing on one side with a dull face. "Do you mean Fu run? Do you want to be a flower picking thief?" Xiao Jin then moved her eyes to Wei ruoyi and looked at her from top to bottom. "My sister is absolutely not allowed." Xiao Jin said positively. Take his words... Maybe, maybe, he might be interested in company. It''s just that this is too frivolous, and Furun stands aside. It''s really inappropriate to say it. Besides, he is a gentleman. How can such frivolous words be said. Just think about it, I feel... Guilty!


    Wei ruoyi took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out!


    She really saw a ghost, so she had to stand here and talk to Xiao Jin.


    Fu run, who was named, pulled Wei ruoyi''s sleeve. She couldn''t understand what the fifth brother and princess Chong''an said.


    "I... I..." in a hurry, she was speechless. In fact, she wanted to ask, what''s the matter with me?


    "Don''t talk," Xiao Jin said to Furun. Among so many people in the palace, only Furun let him see it. But the girl was too timid and stammered, so he wanted to talk to her more. He didn''t have much chance.


    Furun lowered his head and looked very wronged.


    "Don''t bully Furun!" Wei ruoyi hugged Furun''s shoulder and looked at Xiao Jin. "I haven''t seen you as brothers and sisters like this. One by one, I know to pinch soft persimmons."

 Chapter 253

    "You don''t seem to get along well with your sister and brother, and you have the face to talk about me?" Xiao Jin said sarcastically. "You haven''t understood what''s going on in your stall. Wei ruoyi, you really mind your own business."


    Shit! This man definitely deserves a beating. Wei Ruo Yi grinds his teeth and pulls up his sleeves. Did you blame her for her business at her house? Who doesn''t want to get along well with her family? How can she get along well with Wei Yan?


    "Furun, don''t worry about such a brother. He has a poisonous mouth and a bad temper. I''ll introduce my eldest brother to you tomorrow. My eldest brother is the most gentle man in the world, and you will like it." Wei ruoyi turned her head and said to Princess Furun.


    Furun... His face turned red again.


    She dare not like it!


    She is a princess. Marriage must be decided by her father. She can''t like anyone in private.


    Princess Furun obviously has a wrong idea.


    "Your big brother of tuberculosis ghost is gentle, but it''s useless." Xiao Jin doesn''t want to talk well when she hears it, and doesn''t want to worry about Wei ruoyi''s feelings. He hates Wei ruoyi and compares him with Wei Yan. Can he compare it? It''s not the same thing, okay!


    Besides, he doesn''t want another sister at all!


    "Xiao Jin, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?" Wei ruoyi was about to die of anger. Is this guy going to slander her and the people around her last time?


    I''ve never seen a man who speaks so maliciously and has a mind smaller than a needle nose. I''ll see you for a long time.


    "Not bad. Exactly, you want to come and scratch?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes and knew that she was in a hurry. Although he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to apologize at all, because he didn''t like Wei Yan and hated Wei ruoyi''s face when facing Wei Yan. Why should he be gentle to Wei Yan and despise him?


    I can''t do it this time! Wei ruoyi felt that he couldn''t control his Unicorn arm.


    She clenched her fist, took two steps forward and punched Xiao Jin''s beautiful nose.


    Xiao Jin slipped her feet and body to the side, avoiding the punch of Wei ruoyi. Her fist rubbed the tip of his nose. He calculated the angle and direction, but when the fist swept away, he still felt the sweat. The smelly girl was playing really!


    If he didn''t hide from the punch, the bridge of his nose would be broken at the moment.


    "You''ll have to practice hard for at least ten years to draw with me, but you''re making progress, and I''ll make progress. So you don''t want to win me all your life." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Yes, I can''t beat you, and I don''t think I can beat you. I fight you not because I''m sure I can beat you, but because I want you to know that even people like us who are nothing in your eyes have our own strength!" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin with bright eyes, "I think even if I am beaten by you, I will always hit you with one or two punches. That''s enough. Because you will also hurt!"


    Xiao Jin''s heart trembled.


    The girl standing in front of him in the princess dress was like a burning flame. Even if her anger was full of her eyebrows, she still made him feel the thrilling beauty of her, which made his heart ache a little.


    "Well, for the sake of fairness, I''ll let you fight with both hands," said Xiao Jin, "If you can force me to step back three steps within twenty moves, I''ll count you as the winner. Then I''ll apologize to you and Furun. But if you can''t force me back three steps within twenty moves, you''ll be my attendant for ten days after you leave the palace. You can''t complain. It''s unfair."


    "Wool is fair!" Wei ruoyi pinched his fist. "You treat me as a three-year-old child, whatever you do!"


    Xiao Jin


    "What do you want?" Xiao Jin said helplessly.


    He has confidence in himself and will not lose. His purpose is not to annoy her, but to let her no longer avoid him after she leaves the palace and stay with him.


    "If I can really push you back three steps. After leaving the palace, you will also be my attendant for ten days. You can''t complain at my disposal. And you will also apologize to me and Furun for bringing tea." Wei ruoyi raised her head and said.


    Xiao Jin''s mouth suddenly bent and showed a bright smile. The normally upright and alienated face became extremely charming. "OK." whether she was with him or he was her foundation, it didn''t go against his original intention.


    Er... If you promise so quickly, there must be fraud! Wei ruoyi looked suspiciously at the smiling face like the spring flower and the moon. However, he felt as if he had been cheated.


    "You wait, I''ll think again." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and shook it.


    "What else do you want?" Xiao Jin drooped at the corners of her mouth. "I''ve suffered a lot, okay! Let you two hands! What else do you want?" think again, what to do if something goes wrong? "Furun is a witness!" he hurriedly dropped Furun into the muddy water.


    "Ah?" Furun looked dull again.


    Wei ruoyi... Yes, people have given up two hands. If you can''t win again, you really have no face to see people.


    "Come!" Wei ruoyi thought and patted Furun on the shoulder, "you testify."


    Furun... "Oh." she still understood these words, so she nodded hurriedly.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Wei ruoyi lost.


    She tried her best and failed to push Xiao Jin back three steps. Twenty moves, twenty moves. After playing, Wei ruoyi was a little stunned and looked at Xiao Jin. Why did she work so hard and he gave her two hands, but she still couldn''t do it!


    This is unscientific!


    This new year''s Day is really shocking.


    Wei ruoyi, who had been trying to recruit the guards of Hou''s house at home these days, had a little self-confidence that had not been easily established. Now, under the attack of Xiao Jin''s practical actions, it has broken into slag.


    Wei Ruo Yi holds his heart and coughs up blood.


    In fact, Xiao Jin intended to let Wei ruoyi win this time, but he turned to think, no, this smelly girl always wanted to draw a line with him. If she really won, he would tell himself that as long as he stayed away from her at that time. Wouldn''t it be useless for him to coax her to do so much?


    Although he won, God knows how difficult it was for him to win.


    Wei ruoyi''s progress is impressive. Her comprehension and learning ability in martial arts are almost unmatched.


    I''m afraid that in another two years, even if he fights with her, he can''t be so big.


    Although Xiao Jin was a little happy to win Wei ruoyi by chance, he couldn''t bear to see the depression on Wei ruoyi''s face now.


    "If you want to know why you lose, please, I''ll tell you." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Forget it." Wei ruoyi weakly shook his hand, "I know I can''t beat you. I don''t want to beg you." she pulled Furun, "let''s go back."


    "Oh." Furun could see that Wei ruoyi was unhappy when she lost. She didn''t speak quickly. She wanted to comfort her, but she couldn''t say anything. She had to accompany her silently.


    "Wait." seeing that Wei ruoyi was a little lost, he was about to come to the corner. Xiao Jin called them again.


    "What are you going to do?" the discouraged Wei Ruo Yi asked a little impatiently.


    "Furun, you go back first. I have something to say to Wei ruoyi." Xiao Jin said.


    "Ah?" Fu run was surprised. She looked at Xiao Jin and Wei Ruo Yi. As soon as she was about to leave, she was grabbed by Wei Ruo Yi. "What to go? What words Fu run can''t listen to."


    Wei ruo''s clothes are cold.


    I knew I was cruel to him.


    "Fu run, you are obedient." Xiao Jin said to Fu run in a soft voice.


    "Well." Furun could only nod again, and then looked at Wei ruoyi for help. Wei ruoyi had no choice but to let go of Furun''s hand. Furun hurried out of the garden.


    Seeing Xiao Jin approaching step by step, Wei Ruo Yi subconsciously shrunk towards the corner of the wall.


    I always thought he was a little abnormal today. She couldn''t tell what was different.


    It seems that seeing him today, his whole person is covered with an uncontrollable sadness.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Xiao Jin stood in front of Wei Ruo Yi. His eyes faded and calmed down.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wei ruoyi''s mouth smoked. She was forced into the corner of the wall by Xiao Jin. Seriously, she really felt a little uncomfortable.


    The girl is always duplicity.


    The wrist was pulled by Xiao Jin, and Wei ruoyi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Lifting her eyes, she was wrapped by Xiao Jin''s slightly dark eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi asked, although he always felt that asking such words seemed a little empty. I regret asking!


    "Come with me." Xiao Jin took Wei Ruo Yi and walked inside.


    "Why? I can go by myself!" Wei ruoyi struggled, and she said with a little dissatisfaction.


    His fingertips are a little cold. Is it because he has been standing here for a long time? Few people will come here, so it looks very cold.


    Xiao Jin took Wei ruoyi through the patio. He separated the plum branches in front of her for her. Some plum blossoms were knocked down and landed in her hair. On her clothes, with a sweet smell, the cold snow had been shaken down and stained on her.


    Through this courtyard, there are a row of Palace houses that look dilapidated. The window paper has been damaged, and some even the door looks shaky.


    Xiao Jin pushed open the second room in the East, and the rotten door made a strange noise.


    This is a suite, which is divided into two inside and outside. Most of the display inside is still there, but the cushions and bed curtains have been covered with dust, and even the bluestone floor tiles under your feet have been covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "What are you doing here with me?" Wei ruoyi looked around. It was gray and full of dust accumulated over the years. There were cobwebs torn by the cold wind on the doorpost.


    "I used to live here." Xiao Jin looked around and smiled at Wei Ruo Yi. Then he loosened Wei Ruo Yi, went straight to the innermost part and moved the step in front of the bed.


    "What do you want?" Wei ruoyi followed curiously.


    "Give you a funny thing." Xiao Jin squatted in front of the step, raised her eyes and smiled at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I don''t want it." Wei ruoyi turned around and left. She didn''t expect him to give anything.


    "If you accept it, I won''t always scold you." Xiao Jin''s voice came from behind her.


    Wei ruoyi stopped, looked back and looked at Xiao Jin suspiciously.


    He''s out of his mind


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes and said calmly.


    "Xiao Jin, aren''t you someone else pretending?" Wei ruoyi suddenly stepped back and looked at Xiao Jin with great vigilance. "Or did you come up with another trick to tease me?"


    "Whatever you think, I''ll talk. So far, have you done it?" asked Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi thought, "that''s not true." but what did he send? Isn''t it a terrible thing? Wei ruoyi just thought about it and felt that Xiao Jin sent something to her, which was really a little mysterious.

 Chapter 254

    Xiao Jin removed several bluestone bricks, and then took out a wooden box from inside.


    The box is made of mahogany. It looks very exquisite, but it is covered with a layer of soil, which is a little miserable. Xiao Jin took the box, blew off the floating soil on it, and then opened the box.


    He took out a string of bracelets from it.


    Although it is a little old, the pearls on the bracelet are full and round one by one, flashing a soft luster in Xiao Jin''s hand.


    This was the first and only time he was praised by his father. The father gave him a bag of Dongzhu. He asked someone to punch a hole and selected the best from it. He made it by hand. Originally, he wanted to give it to his mother, but unfortunately... He never had a chance to send it out.


    "Bring it." Xiao Jin put down the box and then looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment and still stretched out his hand.


    This bracelet is very valuable. Even if the family''s jewelry is piled up into a mountain, Wei Ruo Yi can see that the East beads on this bracelet are very good. They are carefully selected.


    "Do you really want to give me such a valuable thing?" Wei ruoyi asked suspiciously.


    "Well." Xiao Jin opened the buckle on the bracelet and stayed on her right hand for Wei Ruo Yi.


    The soft light of the East Pearl sets off the white skin of the Wei Ruo clothes porcelain more delicately, just like a good porcelain.


    It''s really nice. The soft light flowed through Xiao Jin''s drooping eyes.


    "Why did you suddenly become a person?" Wei ruoyi withdrew his wrist and gently stroked the smooth bead. She likes this gift very much, but she can''t bear Xiao Jin''s change in painting style.


    I''m not sure whether he learned from the pain and decided to make trouble with himself in the future. This Dongzhu bracelet is what he apologized for, or whether he dug a bigger pit waiting for himself to jump.


    Xiao Jin has paid for digging a hole with such a good thing to bury her.


    Wei Ruo Yi slightly glanced.


    "Happy new year," said Xiao Jin.


    Well... That makes sense.


    "Thank you. I''ll go back first." Wei ruoyi raised her hand, shook her wrist towards Xiao Jin and said.


    Xiao Jin did not speak any more, but watched Wei Ruo Yi leave.


    In fact, he meant to say that if you wear it, you can always wear it.


    But he felt that when he said this, according to Wei ruoyi''s temper, he would take down the bracelet and give it back to him, so he swallowed it back.


    Just take it. This was the first time he sent something to a girl. After Wei ruoyi left, Xiao Jin silently spread out her palm. In this cold day, he was nervous, except for a thin layer of sweat. Xiao Jin was a little dumbfounded.


    He returned everything to its original position. Then he slowly walked out of the room and stood under the plum tree. He took a deep breath.


    Although he hates everything here, after all, this is the woman who once lived and gave birth to him.


    Today, he has brought Wei Ruo Yi to his mother


    That girl has all kinds of shortcomings. In Xiao Jin''s opinion, she is not gentle enough, doesn''t know how to be reasonable, is not virtuous, and doesn''t depend on others, but he just likes it


    Wei ruoyi came out from inside and was surprised to see that Furun was still waiting for her at the door.


    "Why don''t you go back first?" Wei ruoyi hurriedly took Fu run''s hand.


    "I''m... Afraid... Brother five..." Furun said hard. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t say it.


    "Are you afraid that your fifth brother will bully me?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Well." Furun nodded hurriedly, "although the fifth brother... Is... Good... Good. But..."


    "OK, you don''t have to say." Wei ruoyi smiled and took her to walk side by side with him. "I know what you want to say is that your fifth brother is a good man, but he has a strange temper, right? Don''t worry, he can only scold me. He won''t do anything to me." Wei ruoyi thought he was beaten in the face. Last time in another hospital, Xiao Jin also cheated her.


    Forget it, for the new year, don''t think about bad things. Wei ruoyi is a person with a big heart and doesn''t care much about it.


    "Well." Furun took a breath, hurriedly nodded again, and then thumbed up to Wei Ruo Yi, indicating that she was so powerful that she could guess what she thought.


    When they returned, they saw green Rui and Furun''s close maid waiting anxiously at the door.


    "The princess and the princess are back. Change your clothes quickly." Qingyun, Fu run''s close maid, saluted quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Just then, empress Chen sent someone to the palace. The princess, county head and expensive women who left you in the palace called them to Lantian garden and said they would give a banquet there in the evening." Qingyun said, "The other masters have already gone, so the two men of the royal highness and the princess are not there, so they are not there. The servants are waiting here. If it''s too late, it''s a bit impolite."


    "Where is lantianyuan?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "If you go back to the princess, it''s a yard in the imperial concubine Chen''s empress palace." Qingyun said.


    "Oh, I see." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She and Furun have been out for so long, and all the houses have sent the changed clothes and jewelry to the palace.


    Concubine Chen likes plain things. Wei ruoyi thought that everyone must like them today. Although she doesn''t want to flatter concubine Chen, it''s the new year after all. It''s not good and polite. Besides, if everyone wears plain clothes today, she''s very aggressive. She just wants to spend these days in the Palace safely, Don''t want to cause trouble, so let green Rui choose a set of plain white clothes for her.


    "Your Highness, why haven''t you seen this bracelet before?" when Lvrui changed Wei ruo''s clothes, she saw the Dongzhu bracelet on her wrist, so she asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s new. I haven''t had time to show it to you yet." Wei Ruo Yi said vaguely.


    Although Lvrui couldn''t remember when Wei ruoyi bought such a thing, she didn''t care much, so she didn''t ask.


    The white dress matches the bracelet very well. So green Rui chose a set of jewelry made of pearls to wear for Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Today, Wei Ruo Yi doesn''t want to be a demon. The makeup on his face is also extremely exquisite.


    When everything was ready, she and Princess Furun went to the Lantian garden mentioned by Princess Chen.


    "You... You are beautiful..." Fu run looked at Wei Ruo Yi and said with envy.


    Wei ruoyi smiled, "you are also beautiful." she said sincerely.


    Everyone thinks that Furun is timid. In fact, Wei ruoyi doesn''t think so at all. She dared to go to the abandoned palace alone, which proved that she was not a coward. She was just not good at contacting people because of her stuttering and situation.

 Chapter 255

    In fact, Wei ruoyi was most afraid of the restrictive environment and red tape in the palace, but now in this position, he had to lower his eyebrows and eyes and carefully hide his preferences.


    They were the last to arrive at Lantian court, so as soon as they entered, they were in full view of the public.


    When Furun saw so many people looking at her, she immediately lowered her head.


    Fushun just couldn''t see Fu run. She was also a princess. She couldn''t get on the table. She couldn''t help sliding her eyes contemptuously, and then her eyes fell on Wei ruoyi.


    The thing about Princess Chong''an is that she has a bad body and bones. Many people raised in the palace have heard of her.


    It''s really cheeky to die. I knew Wei ruoyi when I was very young. Fushun can say that he didn''t like her all the time, and now he doesn''t like her.


    The empress of Chen imperial concubine is a bright in front of her eyes.


    The Wei Ruo clothes dressed in simple and elegant looks really extraordinary. No wonder even your majesty often praises Wei Yisheng''s daughter for her beauty. Imperial concubine Chen could see that her majesty had arranged Xiao Jin to protect Wei Ruo Yi. It could be seen that Wei was very important in her Majesty''s heart.


    If she can be her own daughter-in-law, she will certainly add a lot of points in front of her majesty. Not only that, but also the army in Wei Yi''s hand. And this time she also sent someone to observe in the yard of lady Shufei. Others refused to join Princess Furun, only Wei ruoyi was willing. The girl''s heart is not bad and she knows who will defend herself, so it makes empress Chen more determined, because Fushun is noisy and has to have her own yard, or she is instigated by someone behind her back. In order to force Furun to go to the yard where Wei ruoyi is located, she also wants to see the true reflection of Wei ruoyi.


    Unexpectedly, Wei ruoyi and Furun can really get along. They choose the best to use for Furun first.


    It''s not hard to see from here that Wei ruoyi is not a difficult person to get along with. The empress of imperial concubine Chen hoped that Wei Ruo Yi would be more confused. When she was drunk, she could hold it at will.


    Since the assassination of the third prince last time, his majesty has been a little bitter until now. Even he doesn''t talk to her as lightly as usual. This makes empress Chen very alert. It is not enough to rely on your Majesty''s respect and favor. She wants something real. If you want Xiao Jin''an to be the prince, having a strong wife family is more real than anything.


    So imperial concubine Chen decided to drink Wei Ruo clothes when Wei Ruo clothes came.


    Wei ruoyi was startled when he came. People were allowed to drink at the banquet of imperial concubine Chen.


    I don''t know who proposed it. When you play the wine order, you are talking about flowers and pairs. If you can''t get more, you have to drink more. I don''t know if her luck is too bad, or she is trapped every time, so the drums stop when the flower ball is sent to Wei ruoyi''s hand. As a result, you don''t have to guess. Wei ruoyi, who is full of modern vocabulary, can''t stand this, so she is punished every time. It''s really evil. No matter how fast Wei ruoyi''s hands and feet are, the flower ball is cut off when the drum is in her hand. Although she successfully passed the flower ball out several times, most of them were punished by her alone.


    After several rounds, she nodded heavily and her feet were light. Even when she was sitting, she wanted to fall half to the ground. She has been doing all kinds of tricks, but in full view of the public, she has limited opportunities to find and secretly pour out the wine. She actually drank a lot.


    Wei ruoyi is also a person of "alcohol battlefield", but he never thought he was so useless now.


    The stamina of this wine is really great. Wei ruoyi has begun to have a headache.


    She insisted on talking and laughing with everyone. In fact, she had already felt a little sleepy.


    "The palace sees Princess Chong''an very tired?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen said slowly, knowing that Wei ruo''s clothes had been filled, and was basically half asleep and half awake.


    "Go back to your mother." Wei ruoyi, who was suddenly named, almost jumped up. "I think I''m ok." she got up and said.


    She got up in a hurry. The wine was strong. Wei ruoyi was almost folded out of the table. Green Rui hurriedly pulled her, so she didn''t make a fool of herself.


    "It''s all like this. Let''s go down and have a rest." said empress Chen. "Come on, take Princess Chong''an to the warm jade Pavilion for a short rest."


    "Yes." Gong E on one side bowed to salute and took Wei Ruo Yi from Lvrui''s hand.


    Green Rui had no choice but to let go.


    Gong''e helped Wei Ruo Yi out of Lantian garden, and then directly sent Wei Ruo Yi to the warm jade Pavilion mentioned by Princess Chen.


    Wei ruoyi felt wrong.


    There were a large group of people in Lantian garden, but she was sent out, and the flower ball always fell in her hand, which proved that concubine Chen deliberately wanted to leave her alone.


    This is the imperial concubine Chen''s own palace. Is it difficult for her to do anything inappropriate?


    Wei ruoyi tried to look at himself as a paste brain, keep himself awake, and think about ways to deal with it.


    In fact, just when she found that something was wrong, she began to pretend to be drunk. So now she''s half pretending and half real.


    "I think I''d better go back to imperial concubine Shu to have a rest." Wei ruoyi pretended to be confused and said to the two gong''es.


    The two gong''es looked at each other and said nothing.


    It''s really a little evil.


    Wei ruoyi frowned secretly. She pretended to vomit and retched twice. Then she covered her lips and painfully pointed to the two gong''e''s mouth.


    The two gong''es were a little pale and helped Wei ruoyi to one side.


    Wei ruoyi squatted down and retched, while secretly observing here.


    "I''m not feeling well. You two go and call the imperial doctor." Wei ruoyi squatted on the ground and pretended to be in pain and said to the two gong''e.


    The two gong''es looked at each other again. "Empress Chen ordered the slaves to take care of the princess. The imperial doctor must shout. Please move to the warm jade pavilion to have a rest.


    ��Bold slave! "Wei ruoyi got up, raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily," the princess said she was unwell. Don''t you understand? I told you I want to see the imperial doctor, and I don''t want to go. You can either carry me or go back and ask empress Chen whether I am allowed to go to empress Shu. " Today, if she was caught by two little gong''es, it would be a matter of no fame.


    The two gong''es obviously didn''t expect that Wei ruoyi would make so much noise. Noise is always forbidden in the palace. They both trembled, "princess, calm down! Slaves and maidservants are also kind." the two of them had to come to help Wei ruoyi, so Wei ruoyi threw them away one by one.


    "OK, OK. If you don''t take me to see the imperial doctor, I''ll go myself!" Wei ruoyi said angrily, pretending to be drunk.


    Want to catch her? Four more such gong''e can''t hold it.

 Chapter 256

    The two gong''e obviously didn''t expect Wei ruoyi''s strength to be so strong, so they pushed them away.


    Imperial concubine Chen told them to send Wei Ruo Yi into the warm jade Pavilion, but now they both look at Wei Ruo Yi and run away!


    Both of them were obviously a little flustered. When Wei Ruo Yi ran away, they came back to their senses. Today, many people in the palace were dismissed by imperial concubine Chen on the pretext of celebrating the new year, so Wei ruoyi ran out all the way and didn''t encounter any obstacles at all. The two gong''es quickly got up from the ground. One went to find the direction where Wei Ruo Yi disappeared, and the other hurried back to Lantian garden to report the matter to empress Chen.


    As soon as she ran, her blood flowed, and the wine strength really came up. The whole person was dizzy. If she had been sober and drunk when she came out of Lantian garden, she has become completely drunk now. The drunken return strength of empress Chen is so powerful!


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know the way in the palace at all. Now his head is dizzy. He can''t distinguish between East, West, North and south. He didn''t run to the right place at all. Instead of finding a way out, he ran deeper.


    Xiao Jin sat on the top of the fake mountain, playing with a sachet in her hand. Hearing the sound of footsteps below, he looked down bored and was stunned.


    The figure below who is carrying a skirt and running stumbles is very familiar.


    He knew that empress Chen had a banquet in Lantian garden to invite your daughters. In order to avoid suspicion, he simply avoided. At this time, shouldn''t Wei ruoyi be in Lantian garden? Why did you run in panic?


    He jumped down the rockery and landed in the corridor, blocking Wei ruoyi''s way. Wei ruoyi ran and looked back. He didn''t expect that there was an extra person on the road, and he bumped into Xiao Jin''s arms.


    A strong smell of wine came. Xiao Jin held the man who ran into her arms and frowned. Why did she drink so much?


    She felt that she had been caught, and Wei ruoyi subconsciously struggled. When she saw who caught her, she grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt, "Xiao Jin?" she tried to stare at her slightly blurred drunken eyes and carefully distinguished them. Wei ruoyi was afraid that she was wrong when she was drunk. Yes, that''s the guy!


    Suddenly, Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief. She fell powerlessly in Xiao Jin''s arms, but her hand still held his skirt tightly, "help me." she said in a trembling voice. "Send me back to Princess Shu." her drinking made her whole person dizzy. She poured it into Xiao Jin''s arms, and she closed her eyes at ease.


    A faint pain in the bottom of her heart, Xiao Jin has seen all kinds of expressions of Wei ruoyi, but she has never seen such a helpless her. Under the eaves of the corridor, the palace lanterns flickered, and the dim light reflected her face. It was half hidden in the light and shadow, revealing an unprecedented vulnerability. Her eyelashes trembled gently, as if she was fighting against something.


    "OK." Xiao Jin felt very painful and gently returned to her.


    Almost no longer asked any questions, Xiao Jin silently picked up Wei ruo''s clothes, and the two ups and downs went up the eaves of the corridor.


    "Princess!" when Xiao Jin left, she heard the footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    After hearing Gong e''s reply, empress Chen has sent someone out to look for someone.


    This opportunity is unexpected today. If it is lost, it will be difficult to find a second time in the future. Therefore, empress Chen must find people. In her bedroom, it''s what she says. If she lets people out, it''s difficult to invite them in again.


    Relying on her familiarity with the palace, Xiao Jin hid in the shadow of the flying corner of the eaves with Wei Ruo clothes.


    The gong''es who came out to look for people hurried under the eaves and flying corners where he and Wei ruoyi were hiding, but no one found them.


    After waiting for someone to pass, Xiao Jin flashed out and quickly went from the top of the house to the direction of Changle palace with Wei Ruo Yi in her arms.


    When she was about to arrive at the Changle palace, Xiao Jin changed her mind again.


    If she was seen in his arms, would she have only one way to marry him?


    Xiao Jin stopped and was a little stunned. He looked down at the Wei Ruo clothes in his arms. She looked very uncomfortable, her eyebrows were locked, her cheeks were abnormal red, and her whole body was very hot.


    Ordinary drunkenness, where can the body temperature be so high?


    Wei ruoyi''s mind was only noisy now. She felt as if she had been roasted on the fire, and her whole body was unspeakably hot and dry.


    She groaned hard and shrunk towards Xiao Jin''s arms. It seemed that she could feel more cool by leaning into his arms.


    incorrect! She doesn''t look like she''s drunk, but she looks like she''s taken some shady medicine.


    Xiao Jin frowned tightly, and her heart sank with her own thoughts.


    Princess Chen, who else dares to tamper?


    "Ruo Yi?" Xiao Jin gently called Wei Ruo Yi.


    She seemed to hear someone call her. She answered shallowly. Her whole body was sour and soft, and her body seemed to be bound by something. She just wanted to tear open her skirt and get more air.


    In fact, she did the same.


    Xiao Jin was shocked.


    She pulled her skirt like this. Even if the skirt of the palace dress was very tight, she would tear her skirt away sooner or later. blamed! Xiao Jin stamped her feet. He was calm in ordinary days. Now he had completely disappeared. Even now he was a little flustered holding Wei Ruo clothes.


    If such Wei Ruo clothes were directly sent back to lady Shu, he would not be able to take care of her. If she was used by Lady Shu again, Xiao Jin felt that she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    He didn''t want to believe any of the people in the palace, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Jinsheng turned a corner near the Changle palace and directly took Wei ruoyi to Ninghua garden.


    That''s the cold palace they went to earlier.


    After Xiao Jin''s biological mother died, his majesty ordered someone to take off the plaque of Ninghua garden. Since then, no one has gone there.


    With her familiarity with the patrol route of the palace guards, Xiao Jin skillfully avoided the palace guards patrolling all the way, and took Wei Ruo clothes into the room where he once lived.


    The bedding on the bed has long been old and rotten. Xiao Jin used the palm wind to sweep away all the messy things. First, he put Wei ruoyi on the stool and let her lean against the wall. He wanted to find something to spread on the bed board so that Wei ruoyi could lie down. He didn''t know that Wei ruoyi had fallen into confusion, but he still held his skirt tightly.

 Chapter 257

    "Good, let me go first." Xiao Jin patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder and said softly.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to let go. She was dizzy. Everything was unconscious. She was just doing things by instinct.


    Intuitively, she felt that if she let go, everything would be over, so she grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt before falling into chaos. At this time, she refused to let go as a drowning man tightly grasped what he could finally grasp.


    What can I do?


    Xiao Jin is in a dilemma.


    He could only pick up Wei ruoyi again, and she was a little quiet.


    Xiao Jin only felt that she was holding the fiery body of Wei ruoyi, as if she was going to melt his heart.


    The empress Chen Fei is probably doing this for her son. His good fourth brother, if Wei ruoyi is caught with his fourth brother like this, I''m afraid Wei ruoyi will probably be accused of marrying his fourth brother.


    Xiao Jin''s heart was clear at this time.


    He tried to recall what he heard in his room today.


    Imperial concubine Chen had sent someone to tell him that she would hold a banquet in the palace at night so that he would not go forward if he had nothing to do. There were two courtyards in front, one was Lantian garden and the other was warm jade Pavilion.


    He heard from the past gong''e that the dinner was held in Lantian garden. If Wei ruoyi was taken out like this, he must be taken to nuanyu Pavilion.


    Imperial concubine Chen would not be so careless, let alone give him a chance. She would only leave this opportunity to her son.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes darkened. If concubine Chen was born to find a reason for Wei ruoyi to marry, the object of marriage was definitely not Xiao Jin''an, but Xiao Jin.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jin calmed down instead.


    He looked down at the still uneasy Wei Ruo clothes in his arms, and his eyes were soft.


    "Ruoyi, if you and I are tied together from now on, you wake up and know that I used this means. Please don''t blame me?" Xiao Jin whispered to Wei ruoyi, and then leaned over and kissed her hot forehead.


    He didn''t get a response from Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi was still unconsciously pulling his clothes, with or without a match.


    "I won''t lose you." Xiao Jin''s lips were printed on her forehead for a long time. After reluctantly leaving, he whispered to Wei ruoyi again, "You know I have a strange temper and I''m not easy to get along with, but I never regret what I said. I Xiao Jin can swear to the heaven, earth and gods and Buddhas here that I will love and protect you with all my heart until the end of my life."


    There was a faint water in her dark eyes. Xiao Jin was not easy to be moved. At the moment, she also had a feeling that her nose was slightly sour.


    It''s strange that it''s obviously a thing worth celebrating, but why do you have the impulse to cry?


    He hasn''t cried for a long time, and his eyes haven''t been wet. Xiao Jin can''t remember when he stopped crying, shed tears, and grieved for the wind and hurt the autumn. Now, holding Wei Ruo clothes in chaos, Xiao Jin only feels that these emotions abandoned by him seem to have come back, filled with every blood in his body, making his whole person seem to be It''s like being filled.


    Heartache, but with an unspeakable joy, the faint joy was mixed in a piece of hope, just like a strong seedling breaking through the ground and growing up in an instant.


    "Since empress Chen wants to find you a adulterer, can I be it?" Xiao Jin smiled at Wei Ruo Yi. He picked up Wei Ruo Yi, walked out of Ninghua garden and returned to the Ziyan Pavilion arranged by Empress Chen.


    The palace maids outside have become a mess. Wei ruo''s clothes have been lost. Empress Chen Rao is calm. At the moment, she feels a little confused.


    She reluctantly sat in Lantian garden with other princesses, but her mind had flown without a trace.


    Rao Shi has been in the palace for many years. She has already developed the ability to be calm and calm, but now she can''t help worrying and afraid. Today''s thing was desperate.


    Xiao Jin''an is waiting in the warm fragrance Pavilion, and the wine she drinks for Wei ruoyi is a strong wine mixed with some medicine. If it goes well, she can completely blame Wei ruoyi. She is drunk and loses her virtue. She grabbed the crown prince in the palace and did something shameful. In the end, her majesty had to marry Wei ruoyi to Xiao Jin''an in order to cover up the matter. However Even after Wei Yi, who returned from the expedition, knew about it, he had to admit the marriage.


    Wei ruoyi''s reputation has always been bad. Now this matter has happened again. I think Wei Yi has to compensate Xiao Jin''an even for the reputation of their guard house. Then he will naturally stand on the side of his son-in-law.


    With the support of Wei Yi, even the Xie family on the Queen''s side can take Xiao Jin''an. What can they do? Those who play tricks on their mouth will eventually lose to those who play with their guns.


    Whoever has a hard fist has the final say. This is an eternal truth.


    Imperial concubine Chen thought that she had been worried too much before. She had to consider whether Wei ruoyi liked her son and whether she liked Wei ruoyi. There was nothing she liked or disliked. If things in the world want to gain, they must lose.


    As long as the position of Chu Jun is in hand and he will ascend the throne safely in the future, whatever kind of girl Xiao Jin''an likes, or what kind of girl she wants Xiao Jin''an to marry.


    Xiao Jin is looking at the purple clothes Marquis mansion. She doesn''t have any chance to do it on weekdays. It''s her best chance to leave people in the Palace this time.


    Moreover, if someone has an accident in the palace, your majesty will not make a thorough investigation in a big way even if she is so angry, and she has done it without leakage. Even if your majesty checks, he can''t find out anything.


    The toasts to Wei ruoyi are all her confidants. Others will not know that the table is full of people. Only Wei ruoyi''s wine is different. Moreover, there are so many people watching Wei ruoyi''s drunkenness. So many people testify to her, it must be Wei ruoyi''s own immorality after drinking!


    But empress Chen didn''t even count. Wei Ruo Yi would suddenly push away the palace maid and run away!


    But who is the noble girl who comes to the palace? Who is not obedient to the arrangement and abides by the etiquette? It''s just that he meets Wei ruoyi, a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Where the hell did she go?


    Imperial concubine Chen''s people have looked around and asked the bodyguard guarding the palace gate. They didn''t see Princess Chong''an out of the door, that is to say, Wei ruoyi is still within the scope of her bedroom.


    blamed!


    The eyelids of empress Chen Fei suddenly jumped, and the tip of her eyes trembled a little.


    She forgot that Xiao Jin also lives in the palace today!


    She pretended to be generous and kind before. Even if she moved to the new bedroom, she prepared a residence for Xiao Jin, who hardly entered the palace, Ziyan Pavilion, in the innermost corner.


    Anyway, Xiao Jin doesn''t go back to the palace on weekdays. The purple smoke Pavilion is like a decoration, but she uses it to show her virtue.

 Chapter 258

    But on the way back, Xiao Jin looked down and saw Wei Ruo Yi, even if he was in chaos, he tightly held his skirt, and his heart hurt again.


    Even under such circumstances, she saw him and trusted him completely. If he cheated her into marriage by taking advantage of this matter, can he really live with her? Will she really not blame him when she wakes up?


    Xiao Jin''s eyes softened. It was inevitable to marry her, but if it was through this means, he would disdain himself. What do outsiders think of Wei ruoyi? I''m afraid what you say will be very ugly. He was going to marry her, but he would ask for it openly, not by such shady means.


    When he was about to get close to the bedroom of imperial concubine Chen, he turned a corner and went straight to Fengxiang palace.


    Quietly fell in Fengxiang palace, but even half the bodyguard didn''t disturb.


    When she arrived at the main hall of Fengxiang palace, Xiao Jin pulled off her robe and covered Wei ruo''s clothes, completely covering her. When pulling his robe, he made a little effort. After all, Wei Ruo Yi grabbed his skirt and refused to let go.


    "Your Highness the fifth prince!" the eunuch in front of the door was surprised. He didn''t see how Xiao Jin came in.


    "Can the empress be inside?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Yes," said the eunuch.


    "Just say I have something urgent to find the empress." Xiao Jin said.


    "Yes." the eunuch dare not neglect. His highness five has always been a man who goes to the three treasures hall. Now he comes to the door. He must be something.


    This Fengxiang palace is a slave taught by the empress herself inside and outside. It''s also reliable.


    Xiao Jin only waited for a moment, and the empress sent an imperial edict.


    Xiao Jin took Wei Ruo Yi into the main hall of the empress. The empress frowned at the sight.


    "Xiao Wu, are you..." the queen looked at the object in his hand, covered with Xiao Jin''s robe, but she could still see that he was holding a person.


    The queen was so smart that she waved her hand and asked everyone to step down before Xiao Jin spoke.


    "Little five, I don''t know why you came here tonight, but it''s rare for you to talk to me." the queen said, "since you''re here tonight, I''ll probably help you."


    In this palace, one more friend is always better than one more enemy.


    His majesty has not yet appointed a crown prince. Xiao Jin is a person who doesn''t want to return to the palace. She has made it clear that she won''t compete with several brothers. Whether he is noble or disdainful, the queen is still very welcome to such a prince.


    But on weekdays, the child doesn''t talk much and doesn''t often go back to the palace. Every time she goes back to the palace, the bitch of imperial concubine Chen has to show her virtue and magnanimity and rush to take Xiao Jin to her side.


    The queen did not argue with her, but looked coldly. The prince is on her side. He is getting older and older. Sooner or later, something will happen. No matter what it is, just wait and see. Now the empress calmed down when she saw Xiao Jin reporting a person to find her. Her decision was right that day.


    "Thank you, empress." Xiao Jin held Wei ruo''s clothes and bent slightly. It was a salute. "I''m here to give the queen a big gift."


    "Just tell me." the queen smiled faintly.


    The child refused to let the person in his arms show his face. He wanted to talk about conditions with himself. If the conditions were not good, he would not easily give gifts.


    "If the empress helps me, Xiao Jin is willing to become the eyes and ears of the empress outside the palace in the future." Xiao Jin said slowly. "Xiao Jin is in the royal guards. She is one of the fourteen thousand households in the royal guards. Do you understand what Xiao Jin means?"


    The Queen''s eyes lit up, and then she covered it up very well.


    Royal guards has always been your Majesty''s Pro army. After the death of old Duke jingkuo, the current Duke jingkuo took over the post of commander. The descendants of the Duke of Yasukuni have been accompanied by the prince for generations. They share the same spirit with his majesty. They are simply a person who gives vent to anger from his nostrils. If anyone wants to reach into the Yasukuni palace, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven. Therefore, the royal guards is a place where no one can say anything except your majesty and the Duke of Yasukuni.


    Now Xiao Jin is talking about this. It''s really a big gift.


    "How can I help you?" asked the queen.


    Xiao Jin knew that the queen had asked, and she had agreed.


    "Empress, look who this is." Xiao Jin opened the robe on Wei ruo''s clothes. The empress got up and was surprised. "What''s the matter with Chong''an?"


    "But that''s to ask the empress Chen." Xiao Jin quickly told her how she met Wei ruoyi and how Wei ruoyi asked him to send her back to the empress Shufei and the empress.


    The queen smiled coldly at the bottom of her heart.


    She said that the little bitch of imperial concubine Chen called Wei ruoyi to stay. She definitely had another purpose. Therefore, in order to prevent imperial concubine Chen, she called a large group of noble women into the palace to disturb her plan. Sure enough, imperial concubine Chen still secretly attacked her.


    Now the empress thinks with her heel and wants to understand what''s going on.


    "If you leave Princess Chong''an, the palace will care." the empress went aside and pushed open the door of the side hall.


    Xiao Jin nodded and took Wei Ruo Yi into the side hall and put it on the soft couch.


    "Please protect the reputation of Princess Chong''an." Xiao Jin put down Wei ruo''s clothes and arched her hand to the queen. "Xiao Jin will do and do well what she promised the empress. The third brother is a legitimate one. Xiao Jin recognizes him as a brother."


    The queen immediately understood Xiao Jin''s meaning and nodded with a smile. "You are a good child. I know it. Just step back and leave everything to me. I promise I will protect Princess Chong''an."


    "Thank you, empress." Xiao Jin hugged her fist again, then opened the window and jumped out of the window.


    He did not leave, but found a hidden corner to hide.


    The empress frowned and looked at Wei Ruo Yi in a coma. She sighed at the bottom of her heart. Old thief Wei, your daughter is now in the hands of our palace. The Xie family had planned to break you down, but now you are going to accept a great favor from our palace.


    Xiao Jin really came to give gifts, not just one, but three!


    "Come here, pass on the imperial doctor." the empress said aloud, and then she found her confidant. "Spread it out, it means that the palace just went out and took a walk at will and picked up a person from Princess Chen. You find someone to tell your majesty that Princess Chong''an is here. I don''t know what''s the matter. She has been unconscious all the time. The palace is very anxious."


    "Yes." the eunuch saluted and hurried down.


    The imperial concubine Chen is looking for. Why did he fly?


    "Go back to the empress, your Highness the fifth Prince is not in the Ziyan Pavilion." Gong e, who went to look for people, quietly returned to Lantian garden again and whispered in the ears of empress Chen.


    The countenance of empress Chen changed slightly. It was bad. She hurriedly said to gong''e, "go and call your Highness the fourth prince. Let him bring the Qin! In addition, all the things that should be handled must be cleaned, and there must be no trace left."


    "Yes." Gong e hurried down.


    After a while, the gate of Lantian Garden opened, and Xiao Jin''an, dressed in a jade Python robe, appeared in front of many noble women with a piano in his hand.


    "Mother''s concubine is safe." Xiao Jin''an held the piano and bowed. "Hello, everyone." then he looked around Lantian garden and nodded slightly.


    All the ladies got up and saluted Xiao Jin''an.


    Although Gong e didn''t say much, Xiao Jin''an saw that people had not been sent to the warm jade Pavilion for a long time and understood that things had changed. This time, Princess Chen asked him to bring Qin, and he had guessed one or two. So he simply said, "it''s rare that the mother imperial concubine is interested in entertaining today. It''s me, who is a son, who will also add color to the mother''s banquet." he raised his hand and motioned the maid in waiting to send the piano table and stool, put the piano table in his hand on the piano table, and then he lifted his clothes and sat down on the stool.


    "If there is wine and poetry, how can there be no piano." Xiao Jin''an smiled slowly, with wide sleeves and relaxed. He was elegant and romantic. When he saw several noble women present, he couldn''t help blushing.


    Several princes have inherited the good looks of their parents. The men of the Xiao family are born beautiful. These princes are well chosen, with outstanding looks and extraordinary appearance.


    The third prince seems to be a little more tolerant. Maybe there are too many poems of the Xie family and he is a little silly to teach. The fourth Prince is different. He shines like a pearl and makes people can''t bear to look away. As for the fifth prince, he has the best, that is, few women in the world want to surpass him in appearance, but he doesn''t laugh all day, With a gloomy face, everyone seems to owe him money, which is to make people look surprised and his beauty, but they are no longer interested by his gloomy expression. Therefore, the fourth Prince''s highness looks kind and lovely, such as the bright moon in the vast sea, bright and white.


    The sound of the piano was melodious, and everyone focused on the fourth Prince Xiao Jin''an.


    Just before Xiao Jin''an stopped, he heard the eunuch at the door sing, "Your Majesty has arrived."


    The sound of Xiao Jin''an''s piano stopped suddenly. Everyone got up one after another. The door opened, and the figure of emperor Heng appeared at the door of Lantian garden.


    The Chen imperial concubine empress''s heart was startled, but she still put on a look of surprise.


    "Are you still playing here?" emperor Heng stepped in, glanced at a room of people and said slightly displeased.


    "My concubine''s banquet for your daughter in each house is a memorial to your majesty and the empress." concubine Chen hurried forward to salute, and then said. "I wonder why your majesty is so angry?"


    "What did you give the child in Chong''an?" emperor Heng glanced at the empress of imperial concubine Chen and asked sharply.


    Concubine Chen lowered her head and her heart pounded wildly, but she still held down her uneasiness. "My concubine was terrified. Just then, my concubine passed the flower order at the banquet. If I lost, I would punish the wine. This is a lively plan. Princess Chong''an is not good at poetry. She drank more. My concubine has arranged gong''e to help Princess Chong''an to have a rest."


    After the empress Chen said that, she turned her eyes and looked at the palace maid on her side, "just who is waiting on Princess Chong''an and called for questioning."


    "Yes." the palace maid dared not neglect and bowed down.


    Emperor Heng looked around and saw that all the noble women were well, so he opened the frown slightly. Was he too nervous, so he made a mountain out of a molehill?


    With the character of imperial concubine Chen, how could she do anything unorthodox in full view of the public.

 Chapter 259

    He then looked at Xiao Jin''an. The child was always obedient and kind. He just came to Lantian garden and heard his piano outside. Since he was here, I''m afraid he really misunderstood something.


    With a little guilt in his heart, Emperor Heng raised his sleeves a little, "it''s getting late. Go back to the lady first." He said to the other ladies.


    "Yes." we didn''t dare to say more, but we withdrew one by one after saluting.


    When all the people were gone, Emperor Heng found a chair and sat down, "where''s your maid serving Chong''an?"


    "I don''t know," said concubine Chen, pretending to be surprised.


    Her voice fell, and the maid who had just gone out to look for someone came in quickly, "if you go back to your mother, people brought it. These two little hooves said that Princess Chong''an was gone, and they didn''t dare to say anything. For fear of her mother''s criticism, they went to look for it by themselves."


    She was followed by two palace maids. After coming in, she crawled on the ground and trembled with fear.


    "What? Princess Chong''an is gone?" the empress Chen called out in surprise. "Your Majesty, what should I do? My concubine sent someone to find Princess Chong''an. As for the two palace maids who failed in their duties, I''ll do it after finding Princess Chong''an." then she said sharply to the two palace maids, "where did you two lose Princess Chong''an?"


    "The maidservants took Princess Chong''an to the warm jade pavilion to rest according to her mother''s instructions. Who knows, on the way, Princess Chong''an said she was going to vomit and threw the maidservants away. The maidservants wanted to help her, but she pushed them away again. Then Her Highness Princess Chong''an ran away." the two gong''es cried like tears. One said and the other added, "Princess Chong''an ran very fast. After being pushed down by Princess Chong''an, the maidservants got up and went after Princess Chong''an. They couldn''t catch up with Princess Chong''an. They lost the princess for fear of being punished by her mother and that it would spoil the interest of her mother and other noble women, so they looked for someone in the palace themselves. But they searched everywhere and couldn''t find the whereabouts of Princess Chong''an, that is, even the five emperors The slaves and maidservants of his highness Ziyan pavilion have gone, but they haven''t seen the shadow of his Highness the fifth prince. Could it be that his Highness the fifth prince took away the princess Chong''an? "


    "Bold slave!" emperor Heng was furious and patted the table hard. "You lost people, but now you want to plant the disaster on your Highness the fifth prince. Princess Chong''an was taken away by the empress! What else can I expect you to do? Such a small thing will disturb the empress and me!"


    "Your Majesty, stop your anger, as long as someone finds it." imperial concubine Chen hurriedly came out and made a round, "come on, pull the two palace maids down and lock them up, waiting to get angry."


    The stick must be hit. As long as it is someone in her hand, everything is easy to say.


    But Wei Ruo Yi was taken away by the empress! This... The bottom of the heart of empress Chen is like a mess.


    She sent someone to look for the bedroom inside and outside, but there was no trace of Wei Ruo clothes. The bodyguard at the door also said that no one had come in and out. Wei Ruo clothes were already like that. She had no ability to go out. Xiao Jin must have sent Wei Ruo clothes to the Queen!


    It''s a pity that she was so kind to him. Even if she changed her bedroom, she left him a world in the palace. The white eyed wolf is the white eyed wolf, and Xiao Jin is an unfamiliar wolf cub.


    Fortunately, she responded in time, so she won''t be in a mess now.


    "Xiao Si, step down first. I have something to ask your mother imperial concubine." emperor Heng waved to Xiao Jin''an.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin bowed out and walked out together with other palace eunuchs in the hall.


    When all the others were gone, Emperor Heng looked at Princess Chen with flashing eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really the fault of my concubine to let Princess Chong''an drink too much and get lost." empress Chen bowed her knees and saluted her majesty, and then said gently, "my concubine is no longer with your majesty."


    "I think you should pay for it. It''s Princess Chong''an and Wei Yi." emperor Heng snorted, "what did you add to Chong''an''s wine?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth!" concubine Chen knelt directly in front of her majesty when she heard the speech. "Why did your majesty say this? Is my concubine that kind of person? My concubine has no resentment and hatred with Princess Chong''an. How can she give her food at random?"


    "Didn''t you do it?" emperor Heng frowned.


    "It wasn''t my concubine." concubine Chen refused, "my concubine dared to ask your majesty, what happened to Princess Chong''an?"


    "I don''t know what to eat. My whole body is hot and dry. Even the imperial doctor didn''t find out what it was. I''m still dizzy." emperor Heng frowned.


    When he first saw Chong''an, he thought that Chong''an had been given some disgraceful medicine. When he asked carefully, the imperial doctors said no, but they couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    Empress Chen''s heart calmed a little.


    She is just on guard. The following drugs are not aphrodisiacs at all, but drugs that can cause people to burn, coma and confusion.


    Few people have seen this kind of medicine. It was introduced from Rouran. The imperial doctor in the palace has never seen it. It''s natural.


    "Your Majesty''s warning." concubine Chen calmed down. "I can swear to God that I haven''t done anything against Princess Chong''an at all. Besides, all your ladies here today are full of eyes. Even if I don''t like Chong''an, I won''t take medicine in front of so many people. Your majesty, someone wants to frame my concubine."


    "Do you mean that the queen drugged Princess Chong''an, or princess Chong''an drugged herself?" his majesty frowned.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. I just ask your majesty to make an order to thoroughly investigate this matter. I''ll return my concubine''s innocence." Princess Chen cried.


    This...... according to the character of concubine Chen, she is really not a person who can do such inferior things. Moreover, the medicine is not an aphrodisiac. When her majesty came, the fourth is playing the piano with everyone. It is unreasonable to say that concubine Chen wants to turn over Wei ruo''s clothes and send them to her son.


    Just then, he was called to Fengxiang Palace by the queen. When the queen told him, he was very angry.


    One is his beloved imperial concubine, the other is his son, and the other is the daughter of his most trusted minister. If Wei ruoyi did this in the palace, where would his old face go?


    Wei Yi is still fighting for him. He''s desperate. Now he''s good. His concubine has fallen in love with other people''s daughters and wants to make a pile with his son. Tell him how to talk to Wei Yi about such things in the future.


    Moreover, he has not yet established a reserve. If imperial concubine Chen really does this, she has the intention to bring Wei Yi around her.


    As an emperor, even emperor Heng came from the prince. How can he not understand the meaning?


    The Xie family and the Wei family impeach each other. As the saying goes, if the ministers don''t make noise, the emperor will be worried.


    The Xie family restrained the Wei family. Naturally, someone looked at the Wei family for him, and the Wei family was looking at the Xie family of the queen for him.


    If this balance continues, he will be a very stable emperor, but once this balance is broken, his throne will be shaken.


    No matter from which point, HengDi doesn''t want Wei Yi to be confused with his son.


    Unless that son doesn''t want to be an emperor at all.


    There is really a son like this. Unfortunately, the child is so strong that he doesn''t want to be an emperor, even a father.


    "If your majesty still doesn''t trust your concubine," empress Chen cried and fell on her Majesty''s knee, "My concubine is willing to close her bedroom and let your majesty send someone to search the palace. If this can''t dispel your Majesty''s doubts, my concubine can only express her ambition by death. Your majesty, my concubine has read hundreds of family letters since she was a child and asked if there is anyone nearby. At least she abides by a good criterion. Over the years, your majesty has his own judgment on how my concubine has been in the palace. If your majesty has to because of a Chong''an County today The Lord fainted inexplicably and put everything on the head of my concubine. My concubine is willing to follow the ancients. "


    "Nonsense!" emperor Heng quickly pressed the shoulder of imperial concubine Chen. With a low sigh, he helped imperial concubine Chen up, took her to sit next to him and hugged her shoulder. "For the new year, say something auspicious. Don''t say these bad things."


    "It''s the Chinese New Year. My concubine needs to clarify herself. I can''t stand being splashed with dirty water." imperial concubine Chen sobbed. "Since the assassination of the third prince, the queen has been dissatisfied with my concubine for a long time. My concubine knows that she is the queen. She will endure whatever she says in front of my concubine. But this time she has gone too far. Did Princess Chong''an have an accident with my concubine? Your majesty, you just listen to the words of the Queen''s family, and I can''t explain to my concubine. I don''t know If you really do, you''ll be clean and clear. "


    "Nonsense!" emperor Heng scolded her. "You''ve been with me for many years. I''ll believe you''re not like that. It''s just that Chong''an''s coma is not drunk. I really don''t understand."


    "My concubine, there is not only a prince in the palace, but also a prince." said concubine Chen, "My concubine has always been loyal to Xiao Wu, but it''s a pity that Xiao Wu didn''t climb out of my belly and always quarreled with my concubine. Princess Chong''an had an accident with my concubine, and she always liked Xiao Wu. Is there any connection? Xiao Wu can''t be found now, so I''d better ask him. See if Princess Chong''an said something to him, He just hid and didn''t see anyone. "


    This...... what imperial concubine Chen said is also somewhat reasonable!


    The people of the whole beam probably know the broken thing between Wei ruoyi and his fifth son.


    "Come on, go and find your Highness the fifth prince!" emperor Heng shouted.

 Chapter 260

    Xiao Jin left safely when the queen called her majesty down.


    He gave Wei Ruo clothes to the queen, which was actually a very helpless move.


    The reason why he did this was that he didn''t like the palace and had little contact with other people in the palace. Wei ruoyi had an accident in the palace. For a moment, he didn''t even have a confidant, so the quickest way is to use someone else''s confidant.


    The contradiction between the queen and imperial concubine Chen has long been buried.


    The struggle between the third brother and the fourth brother is not overnight. Although he avoids it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    There is a rift between the Xie family and the Wei family, but in that case, if he wants to preserve the reputation of Wei ruoyi, he can only give Wei ruoyi to the queen. It would be bad if Wei ruoyi really took her to lady Shufei as she said, because the strength of lady Shufei alone can''t suppress Princess Chen. The twelve younger brothers are still young. Imperial concubine Shu is still hiding her power and biding her time at the moment.


    His words are clever. The queen understood and knew that he would stand on the side of the third brother in the future.


    Today, he sent Wei Ruo clothes to the queen again. He virtually gave the queen three big gifts. Unless the queen is out of her mind, she will help him.


    He likes Wei Ruo clothes, so he won''t let Wei Ruo clothes marry him.


    It''s a quick way to find a adulterer, but the rumor that the avant-garde ruoyi is infatuated with him has been spread. The whole beam knows that if he owns the ruoyi in this way, he''s afraid that it will be said that there will be no bone residue left in the future. He can not care, Wei ruoyi can not care, but he still doesn''t want to do so.


    It''s hard for Xiao Jin to like a person, but like is like. There''s nothing to hesitate. If he wants to marry Wei ruoyi, he should be aboveboard and tell the world that Xiao Jin likes Wei ruoyi and loves Wei ruoyi. That''s why he is with her, not evil.


    This is the minimum respect and treasure he likes a person.


    Xiao Jin walked around the palace at will, and many palace people saw him.


    So when he was called in front of emperor Heng, his face was relaxed and calm.


    "Where have you been?" emperor Heng was a little stunned. Every time he saw Xiao Jin, he had an unspeakable feeling.


    Xiao Jin hugged her fist. "I didn''t go anywhere. I just walked around the palace at will."


    When imperial concubine Chen saw that he could not help frowning, Wei Ruo Yi disappeared in her bedroom. Who could have done the ghost if it wasn''t this man? Xiao Jin''s martial arts are very high. Probably no one in the palace doesn''t know, and only he can take people out quietly in the garden.


    "Your father asked you, why didn''t you tell the truth?" said empress Chen unhappily. "How did I teach you before?"


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and looked at the princess Chen with a cold smile.


    His smile was gloomy. When he saw that the empress Chen was cold at the bottom of her heart, it was like being hit in the face with a snowball.


    "What''s your expression?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen retreated in horror and held her Majesty''s hand. "Emperor, why should this little five look at her concubine like this?"


    It''s not 28 girls anymore. What else are you pretending to be weak? Xiao Jin''s eyes flickered, and her disdain from the bottom of her heart expanded. If it weren''t for her, would Wei ruo''s clothes be like that? If Wei ruoyi is not smart and knows to run away, he is lucky to meet him. I''m afraid he will be caught and raped in bed with the fourth brother.


    The anger at the bottom of my heart suddenly ignited, and Xiao Jin''s eyes were even more aggressive.


    Emperor Heng also felt that the son was really rebellious and wanted to die. How could he obey his mind? He frowned and said, "you have been in the Royal Guards for a long time, so you have forgotten the basic etiquette in the palace?"


    "I dare not." Xiao Jin frowned and replied faintly.


    "Even in front of me, you are so presumptuous!" said emperor Heng unhappily. "When you carry me behind your back, you don''t know what it looks like!"


    "Children and ministers are the same as their predecessors." Xiao Jin said slowly. "They won''t be like some people who have one face in front of their father and Emperor. They will change into another face when they carry it back."


    "You..." emperor Heng has always been with the wind and water, and only felt powerless here in Xiao Jin. Sometimes he really hated his teeth itching. He really wanted to kick him out of the Palace door and never see him again. But every time he saw him, he felt sad. After all, he was his own son, and he became like this. He felt a little guilty.


    "Your Majesty. Xiao Wu is resenting his concubines!" concubine Chen liked Xiao Jin''s appearance that grandma didn''t hurt and uncle didn''t love. She pressed the fundus of her eyes with her handkerchief, and then sobbed, "I''m sorry for the emperor. At the beginning, the Emperor gave Xiao Wu to my concubine. It was my concubine''s failure to fulfill her responsibility as a mother. It was my fault."


    Xiao Jin smiled rather than smiled.


    She is like this. I don''t know how many people she has cheated. She has cheated all her life. When will she cheat? One day, she can''t cheat. Xiao Jin is really interested in waiting to see it.


    Emperor Heng also felt a headache when imperial concubine Chen made such a noise.


    "Well, I know it''s not your fault." emperor Heng said softly to imperial concubine Chen, "don''t put his words in the bottom of your heart."


    "I dare not take Xiao Wu''s words to the bottom of my heart. I''ve been walking on thin ice with your majesty for so many years. Your majesty, I''m really tired and afraid. I''m afraid your majesty doesn''t believe in being a concubine and your majesty resents her because of Xiao Wu''s affairs." Princess Chen cried. She has always been able to act, Sometimes when I cry, I feel like I''m really like what she said, even with tears.


    Emperor Heng was deeply grieved. Imperial concubine Chen had followed him for so long and had good conduct. Seeing that she was crying so plainly and moving now, he felt that he was wrong. He shouldn''t have come directly to ask for guilt as soon as the queen said that the girl in Chong''an had an accident with Imperial concubine Chen. The girl in Chong''an has a relationship with imperial concubine Chen. Last time, imperial concubine Chen''s nephew trapped Chong''an. Imperial concubine Chen was fair and strict. She didn''t stay in love because she was her nephew. She slapped the boy in the street. With such integrity and virtue, there is no one who will do disgraceful things.


    So the tone of emperor Heng''s speech to imperial concubine Chen was softer.


    Xiao Jin looked on coldly, and suddenly felt that compared with Princess Chen, Princess Chen didn''t deserve to give Wei Ruo clothes shoes. At least Wei ruoyi''s smelly girl is one and two. She dares to do it and never pretends in front of others. In the past, when he hated Wei Ruo Yi, he thought she was domineering. Now he thinks that the girl is even domineering and lovely. Even if she is worse, she also accounts for a real word.


    I don''t know how many times better than this. Go out.

 Chapter 261

    "Get down on your knees!" emperor Heng glared at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin knelt down with her clothes lifted, but her waist was still straight. She looked at her father and the Chen imperial concubine on his side. He even looked lazily.


    "Where have you read the books of sages, child?" scolded emperor Heng. "Which one of the books is written? You can see no elders and talk against each other!"


    "My father probably didn''t know. My son didn''t read much." Xiao Jin said slowly, "I spent most of my time practicing martial arts. My son learned martial arts quite well, so I joined the royal guards to work for my father."


    HengDi immediately felt that he was going to have a heart attack because of his son. If it weren''t for his son, if he didn''t always feel a little guilty at the bottom of his heart, now he really wants someone to come in and push him out and cut him!


    If you say he has no respect for himself, you can''t find anything wrong in his words. He really didn''t know how many books the son had read. It seemed that Xiao Jin was so old that he really didn''t ask much. But what he said was full of irony.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Heng felt heartache again.


    In short, for Xiao Jin, Emperor Heng is really a little stretched.


    "OK, OK. I won''t care about this with you." Heng Di said helplessly, "tell me where you just went!"


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips.


    Emperor Heng blocked his chest in one breath.


    Just before the attack, Emperor Heng caught a glimpse of a plum blossom sticking to the tip of his hair.


    Emperor Heng''s mood suddenly lost. The child was so stubborn that he refused to say. He should have gone there. A few days ago, when he was free, he really went there once and saw the plum blossoms in the backyard.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask." emperor Heng stared at Xiao Jin for a long time, then waved his hand, "you go down. I already know where you have gone."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin stood up and saluted, then stepped back.


    Emperor Heng sighed and shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, why is this finished?" the Chen imperial concubine hurriedly said. She also wanted to pour all the current situation of Wei ruoyi on Wei ruoyi''s head through Xiao Jin''s words. Your majesty easily let Xiao Jin go. How could she get rid of her suspicion!


    Everyone in the whole beam knows that Wei ruoyi is interested in Xiao Jin. People have been chasing Xiao Jin for so many years. Now Wei ruo''s clothes are big, and he knows how to play tricks, instead of being as stupid as when he was a child. Imperial concubine Chen has prepared a set of words in her heart. As long as Xiao Jin admits that she met Wei ruoyi and he sent Wei ruoyi to the queen, she will buckle all the excrement pots on Wei ruoyi''s head. As long as he guides his majesty to Wei ruoyi in an attempt to seduce Xiao Jin, he will think about it. Anyway, the medicine has been destroyed. No one can say that there is a problem in the wine she gave Wei ruoyi. Even the queen has no evidence.


    And the aphrodisiac she used was not at all an aphrodisiac. She couldn''t find it at all. In the end, even the imperial doctor can only leave it alone.


    This medicine will disappear with the onset of alcohol. Even if Wei ruoyi has a long mouth, his majesty will strictly order anyone in the palace not to mention it again in order to protect Wei ruoyi''s face. As long as there is your Majesty''s will, even the queen can''t check it anymore.


    "OK! There''s no need to ask about it." emperor Heng glanced at imperial concubine Chen with a little impatience. "Aren''t you so ignorant and impatient on weekdays? What''s the matter today?"


    Chen imperial concubine was suddenly surprised. She was too anxious, but she was in a mess.


    She sorted her mood a little, "Your Majesty''s mirror." she knelt down in front of emperor Heng, "I''m really upset. Your majesty told me so many things when he came here. According to the empress, it seems that Princess Chong''an''s accident has something to do with my concubine. My concubine is naturally that Princess Chong''an is drunk here. My concubine''s care is not good, and my people in the palace do wrong. My concubine was frightened, but Xiao Wu blamed me more I mean, I was really upset, so I became ignorant. I hope your majesty will punish me! "


    "Forget it. Get up." Heng Di sighed, "I''m not sure what medicine was taken in Chong''an. Maybe the child doesn''t drink often and has trouble when he drinks. No wonder you. It was a very happy thing. Now it''s like this. The queen is also worried, so she called me over. Chong''an''s father advocates killing the enemy in the front line. Chong''an is his heart and flesh. I can''t let Chong''an have an accident in the palace , so I''m a little impatient. You can bear more. "


    "Your Majesty''s words are serious." the heart of the Elector of imperial concubine Chen fell a little, "my concubine, I''m going to see the child in Chong''an."


    "Well, let''s go together." emperor Heng got up and went to Fengxiang palace hand in hand with Princess Chen.


    As soon as the empress saw that imperial concubine Chen came down with her majesty, she directly welcomed her. Emperor Heng waved her hand, motioned that she didn''t have to be polite, and directly asked the imperial doctor standing in the hall. "What medicine did the child Chongan take?"


    "Back to your majesty, your ministers are incompetent." several doctors from the Tai hospital came, even the hospital came, but they couldn''t tell why. So they all looked good and frightened.


    "That''s not sure whether he was drugged?" Heng Di asked.


    "This..." the imperial doctors looked at Yuanzheng one after another. Yuanzheng had no choice but to come forward, "Your Majesty, it''s like this."


    Emperor Heng suddenly felt relieved.


    He glanced at the people in the hall and said in a slow voice, "maybe Princess Chong''an can''t drink herself, so she''s like this. Wait until she wakes up."


    The queen frowned and pinched her sleeves. Can she get drunk like this? There''s no wine rash on your body! That means she can''t drink. But at first glance, the effect of piansheng medicine is aphrodisiac, but even the hospital of Taiyuan hospital says no, it''s really not.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any evidence in her hand. It''s a waste of an opportunity!


    "Yes, your majesty is right." the queen said with a smile, although she was sorry to wring her wrists. "Let''s wait until Princess Chong''an wakes up. How about my concubine and let Princess Chong''an live here first?"


    "Yes." emperor Heng nodded, "empress, how hard you work. Looking at Chong''an, I''ll go first."


    "Congratulations to your majesty." the queen could only smile and send emperor Heng away from Fengxiang palace.


    The imperial concubine Chen stayed.


    She turned and looked at the Queen''s face, which was not angry. Although the bottom of her heart jumped suddenly, her face was still calm.

 Chapter 262

    The queen looked at Chen Fei lightly. "Why didn''t Chen Fei leave with her majesty?"


    "I want to visit Princess Chong''an." concubine Chen stayed to see the Queen''s tone. This time, the queen didn''t really grasp her handle in her hand, and she couldn''t do anything about her. What if you call your majesty? No one can convict her as long as she can''t find the source of that medicine. Isn''t it at this time that a good and virtuous name she worked hard for so many years was used as a shield?


    "No. Princess Chong''an is still in a coma." the empress said faintly.


    "Princess Chong''an lost herself from her concubine. It''s lucky to meet the empress." Princess Chen said with a light smile, "However, my concubine''s mother''s family is somewhat related to the Wei family. Even general Wei also wants to call my cousin. This time, it''s reasonable for my concubine to leave Princess Chong''an in the palace and let my concubine take care of Princess Chong''an. I hope the empress will be successful."


    "If you really succeed, I''m afraid there will be something else in the palace." the empress still smiled quietly and gracefully and was not angry. She fought with imperial concubine Chen several times and didn''t take advantage of it. She was impatient at first, but now she has figured it out.


    There is a saying called "the future is long".


    A person always wears a mask. One day the mask will break. At that time, he will reveal the true face behind the mask. I''m afraid it will surprise everyone.


    She used to be too impatient, so she fell into the wind.


    Your Majesty was in bad health before, so she handed over all the guards in the Gyeonggi area to Wei Yi. Your majesty has been in good health this time. She and your majesty have been married for so many years. She knows that your majesty is a man of great friendship and will not take back the guard in Gyeonggi for a moment and a half. If she is worried, she will give something to a bitch like concubine Chen. So the queen feels now , although the Xie family wants to look at the Wei family, there is no need to rush in front like before.


    Proper repair should also be done.


    Besides, Wei Yi never took concubine Chen too seriously. Since Wei ruoyi can escape from concubine Chen''s palace, it proves that this girl is not a fool, and she won''t mix with the four princes. Otherwise, she can directly push the boat along the water and become a princess.


    Now it seems that the people in Weifu are not completely without merit.


    No matter who Wei ruoyi is, as long as it''s not Xiao Jin''an.


    As for the broken things between her and Xiao Jin, the queen thought about it. She was afraid that Xiao Jin might be interested in Wei ruoyi now. Otherwise, he never easily approached the people in the palace, but now he has formed an alliance with her for Wei ruoyi. No matter how long the alliance can last, Xiao Jin can join her, which is 100 times better than helping Xiao Jin''an.


    So if you catch the girl Wei ruoyi, you can catch not only the old thief Wei, but also Xiao Jin.


    How could the queen let imperial concubine Chen take such an important person away from her?


    In fact, the queen thought about it and thought that most of her majesty still wanted to make the third prince the crown prince. The reason for the delay was mostly because he was still waiting.


    At this time, she can''t be in a hurry. Only by staying the same can she cope with changes.


    Those who are anxious are easy to show their feet.


    People can''t be so lucky every time. They can perfectly cover up what they have done every time. Walking by the river, they will always wet their shoes.


    "It''s better for Princess Chong''an to stay here in the palace. When she wakes up, the palace will have a good chat with her." the queen said with a smile, "well, it''s late at night. You should go back and kneel down."


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen lowered her eyes, bent her knees and saluted, and retired.


    When she got out of Fengxiang palace, she bit her lower lip hard.


    Although it is a trouble to put Wei ruoyi on the Queen''s side, even if Wei ruoyi wakes up, he can''t tell why. Even the imperial doctors can''t diagnose the medicine, and a ignorant Princess of Chong''an won''t know.


    At the thought of this, empress Chen felt a little uneasy. But she was very unwilling. A good duck that had arrived was half cooked, but she was stunned and flew under her eyelids.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t wake up until the next morning. It was strange. When she woke up, all the strange dryness and heat on her body faded away without leaving any trace.


    As soon as he woke up, Wei ruoyi looked at the strange scene around him and was stunned for a full minute.


    Is she crossing again?


    She hurriedly touched her chest and was still there. Wei ruoyi took a breath and was still crazy, which proved that she didn''t change her shell.


    Holding her heavy head as if it had been filled with cement, Wei ruoyi turned over and sat up. She looked around blankly. She should still be in the palace... But the furnishings are really different from those of Princess Shu.


    She remembered that before she fainted, she grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt and asked him to send herself back to the Changle palace of the lady.


    Did that guy pit her?


    Just when Wei ruoyi was thinking, green Rui pushed the door in and caught a glimpse that Wei ruoyi had sat up. She was so happy that she almost didn''t speak.


    Green Rui hurriedly put the soup medicine in her hand on the table, "princess, you''re awake. You''re really scared to death."


    If green Rui is there, she should be safe.


    "Where am I now?" Wei ruoyi asked a little confused.


    "If you go back to the princess, you are here with the queen now." green Rui smiled. She knew that Wei ruoyi was confused, so she told Wei ruoyi what she heard.


    After hearing this, Wei ruoyi helped his forehead, looked up to the sky and sighed, banging back to the bed.


    Her new year''s Day was really wonderful. She was about to catch up with a palace play! It''s a pity that she was in a coma all the way, otherwise she really should move to a small stool to sit and watch the excitement.


    "Wait, you said the queen picked me up at the imperial concubine Chen''s side?" Wei Ruo Yi turned over and looked at Green Rui and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. That''s what the queen said." green Rui nodded.


    Wei ruoyi pulled at the corner of her mouth. NIMA was Xiao Jin. She trusted this guy when she was desperate. This guy actually threw her directly into the snow. Is this the rhythm of letting her live and die? Fortunately, the empress passed by, otherwise she might be frozen to death in the ice and snow outside!


    Wei ruoyi hammered the wall hard. Can this man believe it in the future? I can''t believe it at all!


    Well, people hate her, so in that case, it''s normal to leave her directly in order to avoid trouble.


    She can''t complain! Can''t complain!


    The bottom of his heart couldn''t help persuading himself, but the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart was as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    I can''t tell why!

 Chapter 263

    She stayed with the queen for several days and said that the Queen''s mother family Xie family was incompatible with the Wei family, but Wei ruoyi felt that the queen was very kind and polite to her. On the first day of the lunar new year, we still can''t know. Wei ruoyi and the queen know that there must be a problem with empress Chen, but no one has evidence to sue her majesty.


    Wei ruoyi can only hold back this tone for the time being.


    talk later.


    Princess Furun came to accompany her every day these days. The empress was surprised to see that Fu run and Wei ruoyi could get along very well. I used to hear rumors about Wei ruo''s clothes. Wei ruoyi lives here these days. The queen carefully observed Wei ruoyi and really felt that the rumor was wrong.


    On the fourth day of the year, according to the rules of the palace, the relatives of the concubines can visit the palace one after another.


    This was set by the founding queen of Daliang for future generations. Whoever says that if you marry into the royal family, you must cut off contacts with your past relatives. Then such a palace is too inhumane. So she added one when she wrote the court canon. According to the rank of the concubines in the palace, they can receive visits from their families in the Palace during the new year, which is what people call visiting relatives. Those with high rank can make more people enter the palace, while those with low rank can make less. This provision is not to hold high and step on low, but for the sake of the guards in the palace. After all, there are still emperors in the palace, and safety is the first thing. If someone''s relatives make any more serious actions in the palace, this account will also be counted on the head of the imperial concubine.


    In order to avoid making trouble for the women who marry into the palace, each family is also very cautious in selecting the people who enter the palace. After all, marrying into the royal family is not a child''s play. Both prosperity and loss.


    Therefore, since the fourth day of the year, the palace has become more lively.


    Empress, imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu naturally have a large family to visit.


    When Xie Qiuyang visited his aunt, he saw Wei Ruo Yi standing next to her at a glance.


    He also heard about things in the palace at the Xie family. The empress specially wrote back to tell her father about it and said that she wanted the Xie family not to embarrass the Wei family for the time being.


    The aunt''s letter asked his father to call him to the study and scold him for a long time. Xie Qiuyang just listened to it. Xie Qiuyang summarized that what his father said was that it was temporarily cheap for old thief Wei. When the old thing returned to Beijing, he would welcome out ten miles and tell him that his daughter was saved by his sister! Old thief Wei, that bastard, has been riding on his head for so many years. Isn''t he very powerful? How can your baby daughter be cheated by your cousin? It can be seen how failed old thief Wei is to be a man, and so on.


    But at last, xie Yuan sighed. He was angry for a moment. It was impossible for him to really say this in front of the old thief Wei. Some people''s lives are good. Shit, when they travel thousands of miles, their daughters are saved by their opponents in the court. The gentle Xie Yuan and Xie Da, once they meet Wei Yi, they still use dirty words. Xie Qiuyang has long been used to it.


    Xie Yuan drooped his eyelids and looked up and down at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Old thief Wei gave birth to such a beautiful girl! What a pain!


    However, this girl has bad behavior and bad reputation abroad. It can be seen that she is the same as the old thief Wei. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter the same house.


    Wei ruoyi also looked up and down at Xie Yuan.


    This is the bachelor Xie who has been "in love and killing" with her father? It seems that he is really a handsome and beautiful uncle. Unfortunately, his eyes are too aloof. His eyes look at people with a little condescending feeling. No wonder her father is going to hate him when he seizes the opportunity. That attitude is definitely owed.


    However, Wei ruoyi still politely came to meet him.


    Xie Yuan snorted and responded.


    When the family gets together, she naturally wants to avoid being an outsider.


    Wei ruoyi retreated outside the palace gate with great interest


    She walked towards the imperial garden in boredom. The ladies of all palaces were meeting their families. Those noble women who lived in the Changle palace for the time being could only avoid them for the time being.


    So there are many people in the imperial garden.


    Furun was standing alone. Seeing Wei ruoyi coming from a distance, she was happy and hurried over.


    When he got closer, he saw Wei ruoyi staring at a string of East beads on his wrist while walking.


    "Ruo Yi!" Fu run called Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi just came back.


    "Your bracelet is very beautiful." Fu run said with a smile.


    "Do you like it?" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his mouth slightly, and the momentum was about to fade. "That''s good for you." anyway, it was sent by the annoying ghost Xiao Jin. It has been several days, and there is no figure of Xiao Jin. Wei Ruo Yi''s voice is getting louder and louder in the bottom of his heart.


    Why! How annoying is she? She''s like that. The man left her!


    Xiao Jin really has you! If the person who found her was not the empress, but the imperial concubine Chen, why did she bother to run out? It''s better to be obedient and be sent to the warm jade Pavilion.


    Although he knew that it was not a day or two for him to be hated by Xiao Jin, he had saved him several times before. This time it was about her innocence, but he stood by?


    He was so eager for her to go to someone else''s bed?


    Wei ruoyi secretly clenched her teeth. I want to go to someone else''s bed and sleep you first!


    Who can''t do disgusting things? I make you sick all my life! Although the bottom of my heart was cruel, at the thought that Wei ruoyi in the original book also slept Xiao Jin, the end was very miserable, and Wei ruoyi was inexplicably discouraged.


    She is a thief now!


    God, earth! Wei Ruo Yi scratched his face.


    "I... don''t!" Furun shook his head. She looked at Wei Ruo Yi and asked curiously, "what are you... Thinking?"


    "I''m thinking how to call a person unforgettable!" Wei ruoyi said with gnashing teeth. "It''s best to catch that person''s heart, and then when that person''s heart beats for you, throw his heart to the ground, laugh and brush his sleeve away. Let his heart fall into the dust."


    Fu run looked at Wei ruo''s slightly ferocious face and shivered slightly... Who is this? Such bad luck provoked Wei ruoyi!


    "You... Where did you learn it?" Furun was stunned and then asked. "Sounds so cruel..."


    "Taiwan''s little talk!" Wei ruoyi narrowed her eyes and said in a very bad tone, "and the president Wen, it''s basically the same routine! Does it sound great?" shit, with her countless experience in reading literature, it''s the same tune. It''s just that everyone eats this set. They fall in love and kill each other. They torture their hearts and scratch their liver. They scold and wipe their tears at the same time, There''s no one! Even she is!


    "What?" Furun was confused and couldn''t understand it!

 Chapter 264

    Furun and Wei ruoyi were together, and the other expensive women stood in the distance and looked at them from time to time.


    Wei ruoyi now lives in the Queen''s side. He has become a popular man in the palace. Others enter the palace and live in Changle palace. They directly live in Fengxiang palace.


    Some people want to make friends with Wei ruoyi, but because of his reputation as an avant-garde ruoyi, and now others are staring at him, they have dropped this idea.


    After all, Wei ruoyi''s reputation is not good, that is, Wei Yi holds a heavy army and has a bad stroke in the dynasty. Wei Yi''s temper is so hot that he has offended many people. In contrast, they prefer to make friends with the Xie family. The family came out, gentle and gentle, with a gentle wind and rain. It''s stormy to change to Wei Yi.


    So Wei ruoyi was happy with Fu run.


    "You... Are in a bad mood?" Fu run and Wei ruoyi were together. Xu was used to talking and didn''t stammer so much. She asked as she walked with Wei ruoyi. Both of them don''t like to join the fun. They simply walk to another corner of the imperial garden where no one goes. There are a lot of rockeries. In winter, the rockeries are bare. The scenery is not only bad, but can be described as miserable. But it''s different here in summer. The lush shrubs set off these rockeries, which still have a different flavor.


    "Very good?" Wei Ruo Yi''s strange eyes turned. "What''s wrong with me? The smell of food and sleep."


    "But you just... Looked very fierce," said Furun.


    Can you not be fierce? She trusted Xiao Jin almost wholeheartedly, but he threw it directly to the queen.


    These days, I haven''t seen even half of his hair. Why did you leave her to the queen? Don''t you stand up and explain?


    "Where''s your fifth brother?" although he was extremely reluctant, Wei ruoyi still asked.


    "No... No." Furun was stunned and shook his head. Then she thought of the rumors about Wei ruoyi and her fifth brother. She was not so nosy, but because she was with Wei ruoyi, she became more cheerful, recovered a little bit of the little girl''s mind, and became gossip. "Do you... Really like Huan... My fifth brother?"


    "I like him?" Wei ruoyi said with a breath in her heart, "I like cats and dogs, and I won''t like him!"


    "For... Why? But I heard... You''ve been running after brother five before." Furun was stunned again. He stood in front of a rockery and looked at Wei ruoyi.


    "I''ll chase him a big watermelon." Wei ruoyi leaned back on the rockery and snorted. "Young and ignorant, you know? Don''t mention the wrong things you did when you were young and ignorant. I hope I can do better for the new year. Don''t talk about the plague God."


    Furun was about to nod when she saw a man sitting up on the rockery. She suddenly opened her eyes in horror.


    The man was wearing a sapphire Python robe, his black hair hung down his shoulders, and looked down at them with a cold smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? What the hell?" glanced at Fu run''s expression. Wei ruoyi turned back and looked at Fu run''s eyes. At this look, even she was startled. She can''t say people in broad daylight. It''s just a ghost! Say who comes who!


    "Five... Five brothers!" Furun quickly bowed his head and kowtowed.


    Wei Ruo Yi deflected his head and said in an extremely perfunctory way, "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince."


    "Let''s go!" she saw the ceremony and pulled Furun to go. The figure in front of her moved, but she was blocked by Xiao Jin''s falling.


    "Furun, you go and watch. Don''t let anyone close here. I want to talk to Wei ruoyi." Xiao Jin turned her eyes and smiled at Furun and said slowly.


    "Yes... Yes!" Fu run glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and nodded.


    "Furun, don''t go." Wei ruoyi was a little flustered and wanted to pull Furun. "It''s a lonely man and a widowed woman. Don''t give or receive. Stay away from me." she said to Xiao Jin again.


    "Fu run is good." Xiao Jin glanced at Fu run. Fu run trembled. He looked at Wei Ruo Yi in embarrassment and shook his head. "Five... Brother five, don''t... Bully ruoyi."


    "I just want to talk to her, not by others. You don''t want others to come and see me with Wei ruoyi, which will damage her reputation." Xiao Jin asked.


    Fu run looked at Xiao Jin and Wei Ruo Yi. He was still very embarrassed. She was a little afraid of brother five, but she insisted on staying for the sake of Wei ruoyi. So she shook her head very firmly.


    Wei ruoyi, a smelly girl, is quick to buy people''s hearts. It''s only a few days. Let Furun, a coward, help her so wholeheartedly? Seeing that what she said didn''t work, Xiao Jin decided to catch the main contradiction.


    "If you don''t let Fu run go, I''ll carry you directly here." Xiao Jin took a step forward and said to Wei ruoyi in a very low voice. "You''re not afraid of being laughed at by her. I don''t care."


    Shit! damn you! Smelly scoundrel!


    "Furun, please help watch it." Wei ruoyi, who was forced to be helpless, could only say to Furun.


    Furun nodded, retreated to one side and went to the intersection to guard.


    "What are you going to say?" Wei Ruo Yi gave Xiao Jin a white look, "say it."


    Xiao Jin raised her hand to hold Wei ruoyi''s wrist, directly dragged her to a depression in the rockery and pushed Wei ruoyi in.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi glared. "Don''t think I dare not fight with you here!" her donkey became angry, and even the heavenly king Lao Tzu beat him.


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and stared at her with her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Wei ruo''s clothes were really a little hairy by Xiao Jin. He slightly turned his body and tried to avoid his aggressive eyes.


    "I''m looking to see if you have anything to be proud of." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Ha, there''s so much pride in her.


    For example, her face, her figure, and Wei ruoyi turned a white eye at Xiao Jin. In fact, she wanted to ask why she had abandoned her before, but now when she saw Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi didn''t want to ask and asked lazily.


    The man''s mouth is so poisonous that he won''t say anything good. Why do you have to find a block for yourself.


    "That''s enough?" Wei ruoyi said angrily. "I''ll go after seeing enough."


    As soon as she was about to slip away from the gap between Xiao Jin and the rockery, Xiao Jin dragged her back, "I haven''t seen enough." he imprisoned her between himself and the rockery, lowered his head and said in her ear.

 Chapter 265

    He is ready to see it all his life. How can he see enough in this little time. After a few days'' absence, she seems to look better again.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, he was approached by Xiao Jin''s breath, which was different from usual. This time, Wei ruoyi felt a panic and shortness of breath in his words. There seems to be something different. Even Wei Ruo Yi can''t tell what''s different. Although this is Xiao Jin in front of him, his private alienation and coldness have disappeared on weekdays.


    Wei ruoyi lowered her head in a panic. She didn''t know that her chin was hooked by his fingers, forcing her to raise her head and face his eyes.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    Ah... Was she molested? My heart suddenly galloped over 10000 divine beasts. Being molested is not terrible. The key is that the people molesting her are terrible! Wei ruoyi quickly shook his head and got rid of Xiao Jin''s fingers. Xiao Jin didn''t care and put his hand down. Anyway, his goal was achieved and let Wei ruoyi face her.


    "Do you remember what you did to me that drunken night?" Xiao Jin asked in an extremely low voice.


    He was very close. Wei ruoyi suddenly froze and didn''t dare to move again. His breath surrounded her, making her liver jump up. But this little emotion has been ignored by Wei ruoyi. Now she pays attention to a more important point! Shit, what did she do to Xiao Jin when she was drunk?


    Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin in a daze. She tried to recall that she rushed out from concubine Chen, and then ran into Xiao Jin''s arms. Then she begged him to take herself back to the lady of Shu. Then she grabbed someone else''s skirt and there would be no future, because she was broken.


    "I didn''t do anything..." Wei ruoyi asked in an extremely uncertain way. There was a feeling of guilty in her eyes and tone. Although she knew that she was not aphrodisiac after waking up, she felt hot and wanted to take off her clothes. It''s terrible. Wei ruoyi is an inspiration. Isn''t it that she really played crazy with wine and slept Xiao Jin? That''s why he threw himself away so angrily?


    It''s impossible. If it were another man, she might succeed. After all, she was born with divine power, but it would be impossible for Xiao Jin to happen! Unless it was Xiao Jin who was charmed that day. Otherwise, according to Xiao Jin''s force value, she will be beaten half to death.


    "Think about it." Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes.


    "I can''t remember!" Wei ruoyi looked embarrassed.


    "Even if I can''t remember, you owe me another favor!" Xiao Jin said slowly. "Think about how to repay me. I think you have owed me many times. How are you going to repay it?"


    "What..." Wei ruoyi felt guilty.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly!" Xiao Jin didn''t let her move her eyes and straightened her face again.


    "How do you want me to repay?" Wei ruoyi was forced to ask. Think about it carefully. She really owes Xiao Jin a lot.


    "How about making a promise with an example?" Xiao Jin waited for her to say this, so when she asked, Xiao Jin was already happy at the bottom of her heart. It''s just that there''s no expression on his face.


    Poof! Wei ruoyi was stunned for a long time, and then burst into laughter.


    Xiao Jin


    He thought for a long time before he thought of such a euphemistic expression. At first, he felt that Meng Lang was a little more serious, a little less like what an honest man said, and was ready to abandon it. But just after hearing the dialogue between Wei ruoyi and Furun, he was deeply stressed.


    The girl really doesn''t like him more and more.


    If she doesn''t take something out to force her, Xiao Jin is really afraid that one day, she will run over and tell him that she likes others and wants to run after that person.


    no way! This must not happen.


    It''s hard for him to like someone. Xiao Jin knows it from the bottom of her heart. He is cold hearted and indifferent, and has no enthusiasm for the things around him. He mostly faces the people and things in the world with a spectator attitude, but he was planted here by Wei ruoyi.


    The heart suddenly became very painful. Was his words really so funny?


    Why did she laugh so happily.


    Xiao Jin even felt a trace of embarrassment he had never felt before. It was difficult for him to fall in love with a girl, but the girl took his words as a joke.


    "You want to sleep with me?" Wei ruoyi laughed enough, and then threw a wink at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin was surprised and frowned, "Why are you so vulgar?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Wei ruoyi thought it funny. "If you want me to promise by example, don''t you want to sleep with me? Even what you said can''t change this fact��


    Xiao Jin suddenly felt a little angry.


    This smelly girl has the ability to spit blood.


    Wei ruoyi touched his chin, and then looked at Xiao Jin up and down. Who said the ancient people were conservative? Uncle Xiao is very avant-garde. Did he sleep the little white flower lady in the original book?


    Oh, I didn''t read carefully. I missed a piece of meat! Wei ruoyi was immediately annoyed. You know, the articles are harmonious. There is no meat residue left. It''s rare to see a piece of meat. Everyone is a wolf. If she had known there was meat, she should have read it carefully. I''ve bought all the VIP articles. It''s a waste.


    ��You! " Xiao Jin''s cheek flushed, "bah! I''ve never seen you so vulgar."


    "I''ll go back." Wei Ruo pinched his waist and said, "you have a dirty mind and don''t take others to say it?"


    "I''m dirty?" Xiao Jin''s voice was a little higher. "Where am I dirty?"


    "Ha!" Wei ruoyi gave him a white eye, "you know in your heart!"


    "Ha! The person who ran after me and cried to marry me seemed to be you!" Xiao Jin was angry with Wei ruo''s clothes and immediately turned over the old account.


    "I''ve said I''m young and ignorant!" Wei ruoyi hummed, "who hasn''t had an eye pasted by shit!"


    "You!" Xiao Jin''s angry hair was about to stand up, "dare you say it again?"


    "Say it ten times." Wei ruoyi made a face at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand with a fist and hit the rockery directly. Suddenly, the rockery collapsed and two pieces of gravel came down.


    Wei ruoyi


    well! Come on, isn''t it? She began to roll her sleeves, and Xiao Jin looked at her on guard.


    Who knows, Wei ruoyi suddenly raised his foot and stamped on Xiao Jin''s instep.


    Xiao Jin felt pain and said angrily, "what sleeves are you holding up your feet?"


    "It''s called never tired of deception! Aren''t you royal guards? Aren''t you very good at martial arts? Won''t you scare me?" Wei ruoyi made a face at Xiao Jin again and said it like a firecracker. Then he hurried out between him and the rockery while he was stunned. "Don''t follow me. If you follow me, I''ll shout for help!" then she ran away without looking back.


    Xiao Jin glared at her leaving back until she ran away. Xiao Jin frowned and raised her feet slightly. The smelly girl really made great efforts! She''s breaking her foot! Xiao Jin bared her teeth.


    No! He waited until his feet didn''t hurt so badly. Didn''t he say that if he met Wei ruoyi today, he would confess to her?


    How could it develop into such a strange situation!


    Xiao Jin stamped her foot in chagrin, and suddenly it hurt again!


    Damn it, I forgot to be trampled by that smelly girl!


    Uncle Xiao stood for a long time before he left slowly. He seemed to limp when he walked.

 Chapter 266

    Wei ruoyi escaped from the rockery and grabbed the blessing run who stood outside to watch the wind for them. He couldn''t help but say and ran away.


    Furun didn''t understand what the situation was. He was dragged by Wei ruoyi for a long time until he saw many expensive women standing in front of him, and the two stopped.


    "Why... What''s the matter?" Furun blinked and asked unidentified.


    "Nothing, almost bitten by a dog." Wei ruoyi waved and said.


    "Dog... Where is a dog?" Furun immediately looked at them on the way to the palace and said nervously, "these things are not allowed to be raised in the palace... But if they want to be raised... They are all approved by his father."


    "Oh, that may be my mistake." Wei ruoyi changed the topic in order not to let Fu run continue to ask, "by the way, do you want to live in Wei mansion for a while?"


    "Me?" Furun looked at Wei Ruo Yi with surprise and joy. "Can I?" she is so big that she has never been out of the palace.


    "If you want to go, I''ll try to tell your majesty about it." Wei ruoyi said, holding Fu run''s arm. Anyway, her father owes himself several favors. Last time she was cheated by the nephew of empress Chen. This time she lived in the palace and encountered something like that. Although this matter has been settled now, your majesty is not stupid! If she asked, his Majesty would probably agree.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t have any friends here, but he fell in love with Princess Furun. Anyway, she is also an insignificant princess in the palace, so your majesty should not refute her face.


    "Think!" Furun held Wei ruoyi''s hand excitedly and nodded hurriedly.


    "Well, I''ll talk to your majesty when I find a chance!" Wei ruoyi smiled at Fu run, and Fu run smiled back.


    "Your Highness, princess''s highness." just as the two men looked at each other, they heard a warm voice coming from behind.


    Wei ruoyi and Fu runqi turned to see. Xie Qiuyang came from a distance and saluted in front of them.


    Fu run saw Xie Qiuyang and nodded busily. She hid behind Wei ruoyi and didn''t say a word.


    "Xie Zhuangyuan isn''t in Fengxiang palace. What are you doing here?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "The empress was talking to my father, so she came out for a walk." Xie Qiuyang said gently. In fact, he came out to find Wei Ruo Yi. "I heard that general Wei will be back soon."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi didn''t go home these days and couldn''t hear any information in the deep palace. As soon as her eyes lit up, she was finally going to see the father who loved her daughter as much as her life in the legend! "Do you know when he will be back?"


    "I heard that he is about to take the Kurdish royal court. I think he will come back in March and April. Maybe the senior general will come back and catch up with this year''s spring hunting."


    "Is there really spring hunting this year?" Wei ruoyi asked with surprise and joy.


    "Really, I was just in Fengxiang palace, listening to the empress." Xie Qiuyang said with a smile, "if general Wei returned in triumph, the scale of this spring hunting must be larger."


    "That''s great!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    She really yearns for spring hunting! I also want to try my kung fu.


    "Thank you for coming to teach me how to ride and shoot arrows." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    Her smile was brilliant and dazzling. She really smiled to the bottom of Xie Qiuyang''s heart and made his eyes coagulate slightly. Then he laughed, "there should be other vassal kings who will come to Beijing this time."


    "That''s probably very lively." Wei ruoyi clapped his hands and smiled.


    Xie Qiuyang smiled and nodded.


    Lively is lively, just afraid of your Majesty''s mind. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as just thinking about lively.


    He may want to take this opportunity to cut fan.


    His majesty had long intended to clean up the local army and hand it over to general Wei. Not allowing the troops on the border to be too scattered is also for fear that the generals guarding the border will gradually be subdued by the vassal kings.


    Moreover, he also handed over the guard of the capital to Wei Yi, presumably to prepare for the reduction of the vassal. Once these vassal kings have two minds, Wei Yi has highly concentrated troops in his hand, which can break the vassal alliance at once.


    Therefore, as Xie Qiuyang said just now, this spring hunting must wait until Wei Yi comes back.


    I believe Wei Yi must have received his Majesty''s edict and will end the Kurdish war as soon as possible and return to the dynasty.


    It is said that before the Kurdish rebellion, there was no need for a general like Lao Wei Yi. Even sending a border general may be able to suppress it. But this time his majesty ordered to kill the Kurdish King''s court directly. I''m afraid he also wanted to kill the chicken for the monkey. It is also a shock to local vassal kings. If you obediently hand over all kinds of rights in your hands and become an idle Lord, the imperial court will not take care of it, but if you are dishonest one by one, you will end up disobedient if you look at the Kurdish king.


    Just then he was in Fengxiang palace and listened to his father and aunt talking about it for a while.


    Your majesty wants to take advantage of Wei Yi''s triumphant return and the opportunity of national Daqing to let all vassal kings come to the capital. If you talk well, everything will be happy. If you don''t talk well, you will meet each other.


    Therefore, this spring hunting is not only a grand event, but also a dangerous event.


    Before the completion of the fan cutting, I''m afraid the prosperity of the Wei family will not be reduced. Therefore, Xie Qiuyang also heard the queen and her father say that during this period, there should be as little conflict with Wei Yi as possible. After all, if your majesty wants to use him, he won''t quarrel with him because of some trivial things.


    After cutting the fan, look for the mistakes of the Wei family.


    Wei Yi''s temper is always informal. In troubled times, he is a hero. In a peaceful and prosperous age, he is a disaster. If he wants to bring down Wei Yi, he must wait until the birds are exhausted and the good bow is hidden. At that time, let alone the Xie family, he will bring down Wei Yi. I''m afraid his majesty will take back his military power from Wei Yi.


    If Wei Yi is well-informed and doesn''t, his majesty will also have the heart to kill Wei Yi. As long as the Xie family waited until that time, they would fight back with all their strength. How high Wei Yi climbed now, how heavy he fell at that time. Why are you so angry that you can''t get along with the Wei family now? Your Majesty must coax Wei Yi to come if you want to reuse Wei Yi. If the Xie family does too much, your majesty may be angry with the Xie family, but it''s not beautiful.


    It''s also a good thing to use Wei Yi to finish cutting the vassal. If this country is introduced into the hands of the three princes in the future, he won''t have to work hard for the vassal.


    Xie Qiuyang looked at Wei ruoyi''s brilliant smile and suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. If Wei Yi is really useless and abandoned by his Majesty in the future, won''t Wei ruoyi also suffer with Wei Yi.

 Chapter 267

    "Big brother." Xie Qiuhua came over with Princess Fushun and gave Xie Qiuyang a gift.


    Princess Fushun''s eyes seemed to contain a Wang spring water. She was not in good health since she was a child, and she also looked a little delicate. She looked weak without wind, which made people feel that her voice was a little louder in front of her, which was abrupt to her.


    Xie Qiuyang hurriedly presents Princess Fushun.


    Just then Fushun saw Xie Qiuyang enter the imperial garden, and his heart couldn''t restrain a burst of ecstasy. She has loved Xie Qiuyang since she first saw him when she was a child. More than a year ago at Xie Qiuyang high school, she begged her mother and concubine for a long time before someone special kept her sneaking out of the palace and going to the street to see Xie Qiuyang on a horse parade.


    He was dressed in a red No. 1 scholar''s robe. His face was like a crown of jade and his behavior was calm. He rode past the crowd. It was just like the dream of all girls in the capital.


    If he had not been the son of the Xie family, she would have asked her mother to marry him.


    She doesn''t have many chances to get out of the palace, so every time Xie Qiuyang enters the palace, she wants to see if she can see him.


    Today, when he came, he went straight to Wei ruoyi and Fu run, which made Fu Shun''s heart as sour as overturning the old vinegar jar. So she quickly pulled Xie Qiuhua over.


    Seeing Fu Shun coming, Fu run shrank back again.


    Wei ruoyi knows that she has always been bullied by Fushun, so we can''t afford it. Can''t we hide?


    After she dragged Furun to Fushun, she made an excuse to go elsewhere and want to go away.


    It''s good sense. Fu Shun disdained at the bottom of his heart.


    Xie Qiuyang was worried when he saw that Wei ruoyi was leaving. "Princess Furun. Princess Chong''an, please stay." he opened his mouth and stopped Furun.


    Fu run stopped and looked back, but Fu Shun gave her a cold look, and she immediately lowered her head again.


    "There will be a spring festival activity in the painting club in two days." Xie Qiuyang said, "I heard that Princess Furun has extraordinary painting skills. I wonder if I can invite Princess Furun to join us? Please accompany Princess Chong''an?"


    "Can you draw?" Wei ruoyi looked at Furun as if she had discovered the new world.


    Furun''s face turned red, "yes." she answered like a mosquito. She has nothing to do in the palace. She has a lot of time. She is not good at communicating with others. She spends it on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Then why hesitate? Go!" Wei ruoyi arched her with his elbow.


    Xie Qiuyang saw that Wei Ruo Yi agreed so readily. He was happy at the bottom of his heart. A faint smile bloomed on Junya''s face.


    "Those who have no rules have no rules." Fu Shun said coldly, as if scratched by a cat. "As a Royal Princess, it''s not so easy to get out of the palace."


    Xie Qiuyang invited Furun instead of her!


    How many times has she been out of the palace, but Fu run is a complete earth steamed stuffed bun.


    Hearing that Fushun said so about Wei Ruo Yi, Xie Qiuyang''s face was a little dark and a little unhappy.


    "If I invite Princess Furun to participate, as long as Princess Furun nods, I will go and ask the Queen''s permission." Xie Qiuyang said to Princess Fushun lightly, "Princess Fushun doesn''t have to be so aggressive."


    She wanted to stab Furun and Wei ruoyi. She didn''t know that she was stabbed back by her sweetheart. All those who were wronged by Fushun wanted to cry. She tried to bear the anger at the bottom of her heart and reluctantly smiled at Xie Qiuyang, "but this palace didn''t consider it well. If Furun is willing, I don''t know if this palace can go with Furun?"


    "If Princess Fushun wants to, she can''t get it." Xie Qiuyang said.


    "OK." Fushun''s mood calmed a little now, and she immediately nodded, "then please help the palace with brother Xie."


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang bowed his hands and lowered his eyes, which was already a little impatient.


    Wei ruoyi felt that Xie Qiuyang was going to invite the queen anyway. He simply went with him. Anyway, she wants to take Furun to her house for a few days. This kind of thing also needs the consent of the empress. Xie Qiuyang is the nephew of the empress. With his help, the empress should not object too much.


    "Brother Xie, why don''t we go now?" Wei ruoyi smiled like flowers, looked up at Xie Qiuyang and asked sweetly.


    It seems that the smile on Wei ruoyi''s face dazzled his eyes. Xie Qiuyang was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his lips turned up, "OK, just as Princess Chong''an said." after he said that, he gave way to the side and raised his hand.


    Wei ruoyi walked along the road with Fu run. Xie Qiuyang bowed his hand to Princess Fushun, and then followed Wei ruoyi and left.


    After Fushun and others left, they frowned and stamped their feet.


    "Princess, don''t be impatient." Xie Qiuhua was embarrassed and could only comfort.


    "Qiuhua, your brother doesn''t like the stammer of Furun!" Princess Fushun grabbed Xie Qiuhua and asked wrongly.


    "No." Xie Qiuhua was slightly stunned, and then shook his head. "How many times can you meet the eldest brother and Princess Furun? No."


    "Then why did he invite Furun but not me?" Fushun asked, pulling Xie Qiuhua''s sleeve. He didn''t ask, so he didn''t let Xie Qiuhua go.


    Xie Qiuhua can''t laugh or cry.


    She has never been particularly close to Princess Fushun, but when she entered the Palace this time, Princess Fushun seemed to call her whatever she did.


    "The eldest brother doesn''t have anyone he likes. Don''t worry, princess." Xie Qiuhua can only persuade him. "A few days ago, someone came to propose marriage to the eldest brother. His mother asked the eldest brother, but he refused. The eldest brother said he didn''t want these things for the time being."


    "Really?" Fu Shun calmed down a little and stared at beads.


    "Really." Xie Qiuhua couldn''t help comforting her.


    Brother, this face is really in trouble! Xie Qiuhua sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    Originally, Wei ruoyi thought he would be opposed by the empress if he came to tell the empress that he would take Furun to live in his house for a period of time? Along the way, she also asked Xie Qiuyang to plead for help. Where did you know she went to Fengxiang palace? As soon as she said this, the queen smiled and promised.


    After waiting out of Fengxiang palace, Wei ruoyi was confused. Didn''t she meet a fake queen? First, I saved her from imperial concubine Chen, and took care of her these days. Now even her various requirements were agreed. I feel so unreal.


    Isn''t the queen Xie family? Aren''t the Xie family and the Wei family always at odds?


    What is this anomaly for? There must be fraud!


    Wei ruoyi scratched his ears and cheeks to explore the secret behind it.


    There must be demons!

 Chapter 268

    Wei ruoyi stayed in the palace until the sixth day of the year and came home with Princess Furun. When she was about to leave the palace, she gave Xie Qiuhua a set of change wallets in the shape of small animals she had brought into the palace. Although Xie Qiuyang didn''t help the queen, they agreed after all. Wei and Xie had always been at odds, so they rushed Xie Qiuyang''s kindness. Wei ruoyi felt that they couldn''t treat his sister badly. Xie Qiuhua is worried that he can''t buy all this stuff. Now Wei Ruo clothes are a complete set as soon as they are given away. It really makes Xie Qiuhua happy.


    When Wei ruoyi returned to the house, the incomparable glory of the purple Marquis house, that is, the red carpet, was paved all the way to the street to meet princess Furun.


    Nowadays, there are not only a prince and a princess living in the purple Marquis house. Such a scene is no less than the imperial palace. The high-profile is heinous.


    Furun has a good temper and is the first time out of the palace. She is self disciplined. When she was welcomed into the purple Marquis house, the little girl had no place to put her hands and feet. Fortunately, the identity of a princess is supported, otherwise Wei ruoyi is really afraid that she will hide under her skirt.


    Originally, as a princess, she should live in an independent yard, but Furun relies on Wei ruoyi very much. It''s no use for the old lady to persuade her twice. She can only let Furun and Wei ruoyi live in Huilan Pavilion together. Fortunately, the Hui LAN Pavilion is big enough and spacious enough to not disgrace the royal highness of Princess Fu.


    Wei Lanyi, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. This is the first time to see a living princess. I''m very curious. I haven''t been interested in it after watching it secretly for a long time. The news that the princess was coming to live came on the fourth day of the year. The family inquired about the details of Princess Furun and knew that the princess was the most insignificant existence in the palace, which was no less than that of the fifth prince. So even if she has the respect of a princess, she may not have much momentum, but she is just an empty shelf.


    Besides, the princess''s highness is still stammered.


    Wei Lanyi despised it. Wei ruoyi had such a good opportunity to contact the people in the palace. Why didn''t he bring back people like the fourth Prince and Princess Fushun, but they brought back people who were not liked by his majesty? It was a waste.


    Even though the Wei mansion is already powerful, it can''t be bigger than Tianjia. It''s really unpromising to be with some princes and princesses who are about to be forgotten by your majesty. What can these two people do in the future?


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi think so, too. They are more and more envious that Wei Ruo Yi can live in the palace, and their envy hurts.


    Wei ruoyi is not at home these days. Wei Lanyi is deliberately close to Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. Now aunt LAN and aunt Ju are in charge of the house together. Originally, they were still wary of each other. Now they are together.


    They don''t know who figured it out first. Neither of them expects to be the first lady of the Marquis, so there''s nothing to compete for. The only hope is that their daughter can marry well. If they both marry properly, the three girls can help each other, which can also be a great force.


    What are their two pictures in this family? When I first met Wei Yi, I really thought about romantic affairs, but after a long time, the spark gradually disappeared.


    How about Wei Yi? If you can''t see clearly for so many years, it''s too much to poke your heart. He was infatuated with Wei ruoyi''s mother, but for several other aunts, he was a heartless man with little love and righteousness.


    The girl Wei ruoyi jumped up more and more when she was suppressed. In the eyes of aunt LAN and aunt Ju, she was a ghost.


    So, this time, the two gathered together. Come on, if you have time to suppress Wei ruoyi, you might as well make good use of Wei ruoyi to make your daughter climb higher and be more practical.


    Wei ruoyi obviously felt that the atmosphere at home was different this time.


    After a year, even the family was in a peaceful atmosphere. It was really good, very good.


    Brother''s health has improved a lot. He has resumed reading since the fifth day of the new year. He recovered from illness and fell behind for a long time. He left Chunwei not long after the beginning of spring. In Wei Yan''s words, do your best and listen to God''s destiny. Aunt Mei took care of her son without complaint or regret, and never asked about her family''s business. Now the Wei house is really harmonious.


    Even Wei Rong has stopped a lot recently. He slipped out on New Year''s Eve and gambled for three days. He almost left his pants and underpants outside. If Xu Huanzhen hadn''t lent him silver, he was afraid that he would really go back to Hou''s house naked. So these days, he is very calm.


    He owes more and more money to Xu Huanzhen and Chen Jian. Now even he can''t remember how much it is.


    At the beginning, he would feel a little worried all day, but with the passage of time, he had a sense of being a scoundrel with more lice and more debt. Anyway, Xu Huanzhen is interested in his eldest sister, so he won''t ask him for money for the time being. As for Chen Jian, Xu Huanzhen is there, and Chen Jian won''t take the initiative to mention money.


    When Wei Rong saw that Wei ruoyi came back, he also brought back a little princess who was round and jade. At the bottom of his heart, there was another burst of dissatisfaction and hatred.


    If his mother was not locked up in the ancestral hall and his sister was not locked up in the royal guards imperial prison, how could he be bored to go to someone''s house for the new year. How can you meet a gambling game? If you can''t meet a gambling game, you won''t lose so much money. After all, it''s Wei ruoyi''s fault!


    However, no matter how angry he is, Wei ruoyi is now the princess and the royal guards live and protect his family. Even if Wei Rong has ten courage, he doesn''t dare to confront Wei ruoyi Mingli. Even if he wants to take Wei ruoyi out to meet Xu XuanZhen, he doesn''t dare. After all, royal guards are not vegetarian.


    Xiao Jin was stamped out of the palace by Wei ruoyi on the fourth day of the year.


    He hid in the corner of the imperial garden that day. He wanted to see Wei ruoyi and confess to her before he left. But that day, the two men ran away and couldn''t pull back ten horses. He really didn''t like the family reunion atmosphere in the palace. Others were booing, but he didn''t. Although he feels used to it these years, he still deliberately avoids it at this time of year.


    When others are reunited, he doesn''t have to hide and watch.


    Simply out of sight is clean.


    "Boss, Princess Chong''an took Princess Furun out of the palace. What a big face!" Chen Yifan rushed to Xiao Jin''s room and smiled.


    The boss has been straight faced since he came back from the palace. Chen Yifan thinks that the boss probably wants to be princess Chong''an, so as soon as Wei ruoyi comes back, he hurriedly runs over to send a message.

 Chapter 269

    "I see." Xiao Jin had no spirit, but raised her eyelids.


    Chen Yifan hit a soft nail, smiled and stood beside Xiao Jin. "Boss, don''t you like princess Chong''an?" he asked carefully, "now Princess Chong''an has come back, boss doesn''t go to see it?"


    Xiao Jin looked sideways.


    "Which eye do you see that I like her?" asked Xiao Jin gloomily. Is he obvious? No, others thought he hated Wei ruoyi. Only Chen Yifan asked.


    "Boss, stop teasing." Chen Yifan smiled. "Boss, every time you see Princess Chong''an, your eyes are different from others."


    "Since you asked about it. I''ll ask you too. If you meet a girl you like in the future, how will you tell her?" Xiao Jin asked with a frown.


    "Say it directly!" Chen Yifan thought, "just tell her. If you like someone, you have to say it. You won''t say it. She will guess at random. If something goes wrong, isn''t it still herself who suffers?"


    It seems to make sense!


    Xiao Jin touched her jaw and her eyes were a little erratic.


    However, Wei ruoyi has made it clear that he doesn''t like him anymore. If he goes to talk to Wei ruoyi now and says that he likes her, will she think she''s cheating her again?


    Probably.


    Xiao Jin had a good thought in Hou''s house these days, and repeatedly wondered why the confession failed on the fourth day of the year, and the two people''s conversation ran away in an unpredictable direction.


    Xiao Jin, who has always been decisive, is really confused by a Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Yes, the girl doesn''t accept it?" Xiao Jin hesitated and asked.


    "Then try every means to make her accept it!" Chen Yifan said. Then he covered his lips with exaggeration and stared at Xiao Jin, "boss, did you confess to Princess Chong''an and then be rejected?"


    Although Mingli didn''t refuse, it was almost the same. Xiao Jin had snacks.


    But he immediately stared at Chen Yifan and said coolly, "I heard that there is still a shortage of people guarding Dongze Blackwater in Fusi, Nanzhen. Why don''t you give you a chance to go?"


    Chen Yifan immediately aroused his spirits and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, boss, your subordinates will keep their mouth shut! Absolutely don''t talk nonsense!" just listen to the name of Dongze Blackwater! Since ancient times, it has been a place of exile for the girder. Most of those exiled in the past are ferocious disciples. When you get to Dongze Blackwater, you don''t want to come back.


    "If you don''t have anything, you can''t even think about it." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan nodded hurriedly and trotted out.


    After Chen Yifan left, Xiao Jin got up and went back to the LAN Pavilion towards Wei ruoyi.


    At this time, all the people who should go to visit have been there. Back to the LAN Pavilion, he should calm down, and he should go and have a look. Now that Fu run has lived in, the defense of back to the LAN Pavilion should be strengthened a little more.


    Xiao Jin just walked to a place not far from the gate of Huilan Pavilion, and saw someone leading a plain robed man with elegant temperament towards the inside.


    Xie Qiuyang?


    What''s he doing here?


    Xiao Jin frowned and looked at the direction he was going. It was back to the LAN Pavilion. Did he come to find Wei ruoyi?


    Xiao Jin doesn''t think Xie Qiuyang is looking for Furun. After all, he met with Furun. Furun didn''t even have a place to hide.


    The bottom of her heart was a little unhappy. Xiao Jin stopped her steps. With a little cold in her eyes, she watched Xie Qiuyang pass by and went straight into Huilan Pavilion.


    For a long time, he fell his sleeve and left. Long sleeve rolled up the floating snow hanging on one side of the dead branches, bringing up a faint snow fog.


    Xiao Jin really guessed wrong. Xie Qiuyang came to see Princess Fu run, but he came to see his royal highness in order to see Wei Ruyi.


    It is an indisputable fact that Xie Wei''s two families are at odds, that is, he can''t stand to come to see Wei ruoyi directly. Last time I came here, I already stirred up thousands of waves. If I come again this time, I don''t know what kind of gossip to provoke. So Xie Qiuyang came up with such a way.


    He brought a Duan Inkstone under the banner of giving it to Princess Furun.


    On the eighth day of the ninth lunar new year, the painting club started painting in the Spring Festival. The theme of the painting is plum blossom. He sent an inkstone today and a set of brushes tomorrow. All these are good reasons and excuses.


    Knowing that Xie Qiuyang came to see the princess, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi immediately came back to the LAN Pavilion.


    When they saw that Xie Qiuyang had sent an inkstone and asked two questions, they knew about the painting club, so they begged Wei ruoyi to take them with them.


    Wei ruoyi thought he had promised them before, so he didn''t refuse, but talked to Xie Qiuyang.


    The girl you like spoke. Xie Qiuyang couldn''t help saying anything to shirk. She hurriedly agreed.


    As soon as we agreed, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were very happy. They immediately left and were ready to start buying clothes and jewelry to go to the painting club.


    This is the first time for them to participate in this kind of activity. Naturally, they should dress up well, but they want to be a blockbuster.


    Xie Qiuyang behaved gracefully and spoke slowly, without arrogance or impatience, so Fushun gradually said a few more words to Xie Qiuyang.


    After Xie Qiuyang left, Wei ruoyi rushed over, grabbed Fu run''s shoulder, smiled at her, and made Fu run laugh all over. "Ruoyi... Why are you looking at me like this..." she stammered.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xie Qiuyang?" Wei ruoyi smiled and put his hand into Fu run''s waist and threatened.


    "No." Furun blushed and shook his head, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "No, I''ll invite you to the painting club in the palace. Now that you''re staying with me, he sent an inkstone. He said nothing? It''s so worried." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Are we good friends? If we are good friends, don''t hide it from me!"


    "Where... Where there is!" Furun said urgently. The more anxious she was, the more speechless she was, and her face turned red.


    ��You see, you see, your face is red! " Wei Ruo Yi immediately grabbed Fu Shun''s hand and said with a smile. "I dare say nothing, nothing. Why are you blushing?"


    "Really!" Furun said firmly.


    "I don''t believe you. There''s a famous saying that men smile, not good things. Women have red faces and miss their husband!" Wei Ruo Yi said with a bad smile, "one of you is smiling and the other is red! ��


    Furun was powerless at once! She was so clumsy that she said nothing about Wei Ruo clothes. Now she only turned her eyes.

 Chapter 270

    Wei ruoyi knew that Fu run was soft and said that he couldn''t embarrass her. In fact, Xie Qiuyang was a little surprised to run so often.


    She always felt that after she put it in the book, the book had been taken away by her. Probably because the woman in the book ran away, the original system has been disturbed.


    In the book, Xie Qiuyang also fell in love with Lin Shiyao. Wei Ruo Yi held his cheek and thought about it. Although all the men in the original book ended up being destroyed by the female Lord, it seems that in the few original works she glanced at, the son of Xie is still a man of three views. Unfortunately, he still can''t escape the same fate as the Chinese and American men in other books and fall in love with someone he shouldn''t love. It would be a good thing if he turned to make a couple with Fu run because of the lack of female owners.


    Wei ruoyi lived in the palace these days and saw with her own eyes the efforts made by everyone to stabilize her position. No matter what shady means she used, she felt Alexander.


    She couldn''t help looking at her hand. How come she didn''t have big skills such as golden fingers, such as staring at who was pregnant. Can she return the garbage skill of natural divine power!


    "What are you... Doing?" Furun asked when he saw Wei ruoyi staring at his hand like a fool.


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi returned to his mind and stretched his waist.


    "You... Accompany me to meet the fifth brother!" Fu run pulled Wei Ruo Yi and said. She is a newcomer, so she should visit Xiao Jin who has lived here for some time.


    Wei ruoyi was dragged by Furun to the yard where Xiao Jin lived.


    She doesn''t want to see Xiao Jin at all, okay!


    Xiao Jin was playing chess with herself in the room. The smoke curled up, and the young man''s face seemed a little alienated and distant. That is, Furun and himself went to the ceremony. He didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Furun and Wei ruoyi stood aside with a slight embarrassment.


    "Have you studied chess?" Xiao Jin finally spoke for a long time.


    Which one is it? Wei ruoyi and Fu run looked at him at the same time, and finally Fu run nodded.


    "Sit down." Xiao Jin raised her hand to the position opposite him, rolled her long sleeves, and disordered the original pieces on the chessboard. "Accompany the fifth brother to the next few dishes."


    Fu run glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and sat down opposite him.


    Wei ruoyi looked east and West. When her brother and sister played chess, she couldn''t even understand it, so she wanted to go. She moved in the direction of the door and intended to slip away. However, she took two steps and was stopped by Xiao Jin, who didn''t glance at her.


    "Since we''re together, let''s go together." Xiao Jin said slowly, "I''m sorry to bother Princess Chong''an to help make tea."


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. According to the new idea of the uncle, he asked himself to serve tea and water? Although he was the prince, she was more or less a princess. He didn''t weigh it before calling people. Wei ruo''s discontented mouth.


    "Why? Don''t want to?" Xiao Jin raised her eyes and swept Wei ruo''s clothes from head to foot. "In the palace, who failed to compete with me? Who said the heroic words of willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    The corners of Wei ruoyi''s mouth are more crooked. Can she selectively lose memory! It is said in the palace that whoever loses will be a slave to the other party for ten days. The words were still in her ears, but she just didn''t want to pay attention.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t make a promise at will." Xiao Jin''s eyes were as cold as ice water, and her words were cold. "Today I know that Princess Chong''an is just a guy who likes to talk big and lie."


    "Who said I was lying!" Wei ruoyi turned his eyes, raised his hand, picked up the teapot and directly poured a cup to Xiao Jin, "take it!" drink! Drink you!


    "That''s your attitude?" Xiao Jin ignored her actions and didn''t reach out to pick up the tea cup, but said faintly.


    Wei Ruo clothes Qi knot.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then tried to squeeze out a little smile on her face, "Uncle Xiao, please have tea."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were a little slow. "The tea was cold and there was no sincerity."


    Wei ruoyi


    She stared at Xiao Jin for a moment. Then she picked up the teapot, turned and walked out. After a while, she came in again with a pot of boiling hot water, took a clean cup, brewed a cup of tea again, and held it to Xiao Jin with both hands. "Uncle Xiao, please use tea."


    "Put it down." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "Why don''t you drink while it''s hot?" Wei Ruo Yi suggested with a flattering smile.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her. Wei ruoyi''s smile suddenly froze and sat down on a stool beside their two chess tables.


    On the chessboard, you come and I go. The killing is not lively. Wei ruoyi doesn''t know go. She can only play Gobang, so she is dizzy with black and white pieces after watching it for a while. She simply sat with her head on one hand and closed her eyes. The God kept it, and she fell asleep.


    Xiao Jin looked slightly sideways at the Wei Ruo clothes sitting on her side. Her head was like a chicken pecking rice. She was very tangled at the bottom of her heart. Is she so absent-minded when facing Xie Qiuyang? Or talk and laugh with Xie Qiuyang? It seems that she just can''t get along with herself and can get along well with others.


    Others like a girl. They just need to say it out loud to the girl, but it''s so difficult for him. It was not that he was ashamed to speak, but that even if he said it, the girl probably regarded him as hysterical. Moreover, she has made it very clear many times that she doesn''t like herself. His temper and Wei ruoyi''s temper are always tit for tat, and they can''t talk together. Even a simple confession can be brought to the point of tension by the two of them.


    What should I do?


    With a slight tremor of his hand, Baizi fell where he shouldn''t have fallen.


    Fu run, who was originally surrounded by Xiao Jin, suddenly brightened his eyes. She was about to lose, but the fifth brother''s move was really smelly. She was stunned to let her live. She was afraid of Xiao Jin''s repentance and hurriedly dropped her chess pieces. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, and a sweet smile appeared on her round face.


    She raised her eyes and caught a glimpse of the fifth brother staring at the dozing Wei Ruo Yi in a daze, so she coughed.


    Xiao Jin suddenly regained her mind and looked at the chessboard. Her eyes flashed a little. "The opportunity is good." he thought for a moment and blocked her life.


    Furun


    Brother five is really annoying! Clearly let her live, and now cut off her life, teasing her like a cat and mouse!


    "I... I lost!" said Furun dully.


    "Another dish," said Xiao Jin.


    "Ah?" Furun pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why not?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    "No, no, No." Furun quickly waved her hand. In the palace on weekdays, she rarely fought with people except against the chess manual. She was inexperienced. Now Xiao Jin is willing to accompany her. She can''t wait. But she always felt that the fifth brother''s drunken man''s intention was not wine. She was very absent-minded in this chess game. It would beat her. It really trampled on her self-esteem.


    After being killed by Xiao Jin for five consecutive sets, Furun''s maiden heart broke into glass slag on the ground.


    She finally couldn''t help but grab the sleepy and drooling Wei Ruo clothes and run away.


    Wuwu, Wuge is so cruel! Don''t know how to care for children!

 Chapter 271

    Early in the morning on the eighth day of the ninth lunar new year, Wei ruoyi slipped out of the purple Hou''s house with Furun.


    Both Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi received the invitation sent by Xie Qiuyang. For a while, just take the post, and she fled to avoid Xiao Jin.


    On the seventh day of the new year, Xiao Jin sent someone to call her and Furun early in the morning. She said that she was competing with Furun in chess. In fact, under the guise of this, she acted as a servant girl. This guy is not human! She asked for this and that and turned her orders around. At the end of the day, she felt a backache and was more tired than practicing martial arts. After all, practicing martial arts was only tiring, and her body and mind were destroyed.


    Wei ruoyi fell asleep as soon as her head was next to the pillow last night. It can be seen how tired she was. Even Fu run has a vegetable look on his fifth brother. The fifth brother is fierce and never gives in to chess. He blocks all the chess she thinks of. After playing chess all day, he doesn''t let her win a game. When she goes back with Wei ruoyi in the evening, Fu run is wearing mosquito repellent incense and his mind is a paste. The fifth brother is really shocking.


    For uncle Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi can''t afford it now, but she has a chance to escape today.


    Just Wei ruoyi grabbed Fu run''s head and feet and went out of the door. She was discouraged. What is the relationship between Xiao Jin and Xiao Ziya? Going in and out of the painting club was like playing, and she told the family when she went out. Even if she could avoid him now, he would know where to go in a while.


    Just ask him not to be too ugly outside. Now Wei ruoyi feels that he has no requirements for uncle Xiao.


    When Furun left the palace for the first time, he was still very curious about the morning in the capital and kept opening the curtain.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that she was in high spirits, she simply asked the coachman to stop. She took Fu run out of the car and walked slowly from the street.


    It''s already the eighth day of the new year. It''s a good day for the opening of the market in the new year. Everyone wants to be lucky. They all open business on this day, so there is a continuous sound of firecrackers in the street. Every few steps, they will encounter firecrackers at the door of the shop that opened in the new year. The red debris blew up all over the floor. The two girls covered their ears and smiled and leaned against each other slowly. It''s also a bit interesting.


    The bustling streets make Furun linger.


    She is like a child who has entered the new world. She has to look in front of almost every store.


    Wei ruoyi followed her with a smile and didn''t urge her. She let her see enough.


    "I... envy you." walking through the most prosperous Zhuque street, Furun excitedly took Wei ruoyi''s arm and said with a smile.


    "What do you envy me for?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "You can come out anytime!" Princess Furun smiled.


    "That''s true." Wei ruoyi nodded, benefiting from the doting and stocking of her father and the deliberate support of her aunt at home, so she still had a very carefree life.


    However, the good times of the two people didn''t last long. They just strolled one street and were blocked by Xiao Jin, who led people to find.


    "Can you two not be so capricious." caught by Xiao Jin with an angry face, he asked others to guard around and protect him. No idle people were allowed to come near. He dragged Wei Ruo Yi to a deserted corner and forced him to ask.


    "What have I done?" Wei ruoyi said, "Why are you always yelling at me!" Fu run''s face turned white and grabbed Wei ruoyi''s sleeve. She couldn''t say a word. She had never seen the fifth brother so angry before. The fifth brother''s anger was really terrible.


    "You can just walk on the street alone. Why are you holding Furun together!" Xiao Jin asked.


    His eyes were filled with dark anger. He knew that Wei ruoyi was hiding from him because he did so! She used to chase him every day regardless of his feelings. Now she avoids him every day, just like a beast. Is he really so disgusting to her? Kurds can lurk around at any time and wait for an opportunity to assassinate, let alone Kurds. Others may not be very friendly to the people in the Weifu. Weiruo clothes attract the wind and go to the street at will. What if they encounter danger? Now take a princess Furun, these two people really have an accident, how can he explain.


    Wei Ruo was stunned and stared at Xiao Jin for a long time. "It''s because I came out with Furun that I lost such a temper."


    "You''re not afraid of death, I don''t care about you. Don''t pull Furun together!" in fact, Xiao Jin doesn''t think so at the bottom of her heart. He just cares and is chaotic. In front of Furun, he can''t say anything else.


    "All right, all right." Wei ruoyi broke his arm out of Xiao Jin''s grip, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Furun is here. If you think I''ve damaged her or put her in danger, I''ll give her back to you now. Your Highness the fifth prince, no matter how bastard Wei ruoyi is, I''m also a person in charge. Since I came out with Furun, I really met something, so I don''t want my own life and will keep Furun''s life. I know "Your duty, well, I''m wrong, I apologize to you." after she said that, she turned around and walked forward.


    "You said you were sorry, but now you''re still running around?" Xiao Jin said angrily.


    "I didn''t run around! I''ll go back. You go with Princess Furun." Wei ruoyi roared at the bottom of his heart. "I won''t go to the head office!"


    "Ruo Yi!" Furun hurriedly ran over, grabbed Wei Ruo Yi''s sleeve and persuaded, "don''t... don''t..."


    She was too anxious to speak.


    "I''m not angry with you. I''m not leaving you." Wei ruoyi took a deep breath and said to Fu run in a slow voice, "I''m just angry that man always yells at me. What did I do wrong that people don''t like? I''ve caused him a lot of trouble before. I already know I''m wrong and I''m trying to correct it. Why do I still hold on to my past. I can''t take this job if I don''t want to see you. There are so many thousands of royal guards, you can just push it off to anyone! I''m not angry at leaving me alone in the palace. I''m still yelling at me now. I didn''t provoke him! "


    "Who left you in the palace?" Xiao Jin frowned, grabbed Wei ruo''s words and asked in a hurry.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to take his words at all, but didn''t open his face directly.


    What''s the attitude of this smelly girl now? Resent him?


    Xiao Jin only felt her heart hurt. Does she know what she promised for her? In this regard, he needs to work for the queen! Obviously, he tried his best to escape from the vortex, but now he stepped into the vortex again for her!


    She has no conscience!

 Chapter 272

    Wei ruoyi turned his eyes.


    I really don''t care about this man.


    Even if she knew from the bottom of her heart that Xiao Jin was so angry because she was worried about the safety of her and Furun, if she really didn''t want her to come out with Furun and say, she wouldn''t bring it in the future. Why scold in the street.


    "What''s your attitude?" Xiao Jin said angrily.


    "I''ll take whatever attitude I like." Wei ruoyi snorted and then said to Furun, "go to the painting club with your fifth brother. I can''t afford to serve him. Go back first."


    "No... no!" Furun grabbed her sleeve and shook her head firmly. "If you... Don''t go, I won''t go either." she doesn''t know anyone in the painting club. Besides, Fushun also said she would go. In the palace, she just embarrasses herself face to face. This is outside the palace. If Fushun deliberately makes trouble, she has another problem of not being able to speak clearly, Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing? Although she wanted to go, she didn''t dare to go if Wei ruoyi didn''t go.


    "You were invited. I just brought it a little." Wei ruoyi comforted. "Xie Qiuyang is sincere. You have already told the empress. If you really don''t go, it''s not good."


    "But..." Furun was worried and his face turned red again.


    Wei ruoyi knew what she meant. Her eyes were red with anxiety, and her eyes were full of desire, which made Wei ruoyi have to sigh, "good, good. I''ll just go with you. " Then she stared at Xiao Jin, "thank you for escorting your Highness the fifth prince."


    Although I really wanted to ask Wei ruoyi what he meant by leaving her in the palace, Xiao Jin couldn''t ask about Wei ruoyi''s attitude just now. Here is the street again. As soon as Wei ruoyi''s bad temper came up, he ignored it, but made two people like cockfighting.


    Forget it, and let her order.


    Xiao Jin snorted heavily with her nose and made way for her.


    Wei ruoyi and Fu run got on the carriage again and went to the painting club. Compared with the two people''s elation just now, the atmosphere in the carriage is really a little dull.


    "Don''t... Be angry with my fifth brother." Fu run stammered. She pulled the sleeves of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "It''s not that I want to be angry with him." Wei ruoyi sighed, "but that he always looks at me. He''s always bothering me."


    Furun didn''t know what to say. Although she was timid in the palace and would shrink behind others if she was a little careless, it was not a way to protect herself.


    Furun slightly lowered her head and looked at her slender fingers. If not, her life in the palace would be more sad. Although she is timid, she knows who is good to her and who is bad to her. Others always think she doesn''t understand anything. In fact, she looks at people''s faces too much. Even from the eyes, we can see how the man''s temperament is.


    Furun only felt his heart sour. She said before that she admired Wei ruo''s clothes. She was really envious.


    The fifth brother''s eyes at Wei ruoyi are obviously different from those at others. Although the opportunity for her to meet with the fifth brother is the first few days of the Chinese new year every year, she can see that the fifth brother is indifferent to everyone, how others are, and what is the relationship with the fifth brother, but the fifth brother is very nervous. Wei Ruo Yi is very nervous. When she and herself disappear for a while, the fifth brother will look all over the street. Although the fifth brother was very fierce just now, there was no evil spirit in his eyes. Even at the moment of seeing Wei ruo''s clothes, his eyes showed some joy of recovery.


    It can be seen how much the fifth brother cares about this girl.


    It''s nice to have someone who cares so silently.


    Furun raised her hand, took Wei ruoyi''s hand and said softly, "actually... Brother five... Is very... Very nervous about you." she felt that she needed to remind Wei ruoyi.


    "He is afraid that I will make trouble for him." Wei Ruo Yi said with a stuffy cheek.


    "No... No." Furun shook his head, as if the misunderstanding between Wei ruoyi and brother five was quite deep.


    "Well, don''t mention him. I''ve just been scolded by him, and my anger hasn''t calmed down yet." Wei ruoyi said to Furun impatiently. "I don''t want to hear anything about him at all."


    "Oh." Fu run saw that Wei ruoyi was really bored with the fifth brother, so he had to shut up.


    Wei ruoyi is in a bad mood now. Wait until she is in a good mood.


    When they arrived at the door of the painting club, others were shocked to see such a team of royal guards. I don''t know. I thought it was the royal guards who came to seal the painting club for the new year.


    As soon as the man on the door saw this posture, he quickly reported it to the inside.


    Wei ruoyi and Fu run got down from the carriage. A team of royal guards opened the way and walked inside. On the door, they didn''t even dare to ask for invitations. They directly let the team into the door.


    "What a pomp," said a noble woman around Princess Fushun.


    Because Wei ruoyi and Furun delayed a little time on the road, Fushun came earlier than them. At the sight of this posture, his heart was sour. It was said that although Wei ruoyi was only a princess, it was bigger than her and Furun. It was true today.


    When she came, the palace just sent six forbidden guards to escort her, and Wei ruoyi and Fu run came in. The five brothers were all dressed in flying fish clothes and followed behind them. I don''t know how much it has filled her just in momentum.


    Many noble girls had gathered around Princess Fushun before. It is said that Xie Qiuyang is so proud that his royal highness can be invited. Today, his majesty has two princesses in all. On weekdays, the princess can''t even get out of the gate of the palace easily. It''s rare for others to see it. Fushun is also a favorite princess, so it must be eye-catching to stop here. Everyone hurried to make friends for fear of falling behind.


    "The princess of Chong''an just likes to be in the limelight." Wei ruoyi was arrogant and offended many people. Today, when we look at this posture, it is all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Some people deliberately belittle Wei ruoyi in front of Fushun. "Your Highness Princess, you don''t know that none of us can enter her eyes on weekdays. She walked past us. She didn''t even look at us."


    "Really?" Fushun smiled quietly. She was a Royal Princess. If she put everything on the surface like these people, it would not lose the Royal prestige.


    "No, those who haven''t read women''s school are impolite and magnanimous." I don''t know who said this. When they came out, everyone looked at her with schadenfreude eyes. The girl was stunned at first, and then turned white. It''s terrible. Wei ruoyi hasn''t been to women''s school, but neither Princess Fushun nor Princess Furun have been.

 Chapter 273

    Fushun''s eyes were slightly sluggish and annoyed at the bottom of her heart, but she was still calm on the surface. She didn''t answer the girl''s words.


    The girl who said the wrong words had a good relationship with her on weekdays. She quickly turned the topic aside. The girl bit her lip and was annoyed to death.


    Knowing that Princess Fushun was coming, Wei ruoyi and Furun came to see her first.


    A row of royal guards spread out in front of Princess Fushun and knelt down on one knee. In front of them were Wei ruoyi, Fu run and Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin slightly nodded to Fushun and said hello. Then her eyes drifted away.


    Fushun knew that he usually peed like this, and he was lazy to argue with him. When he saw his father, he was half dead. Seeing that he could nod his head, he was already giving face.


    Xiao Ziya got the information and hurried over. The people at the door said he was worried. He also heard a cloud. What did the royal guards come here for no reason? However, when he saw Xiao Jin, he was relieved. Xiao Jin protected Wei ruoyi. Today, he is high-profile. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "Hello, brother Ziya." when Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Ziya, he felt a little better and hurried to meet him.


    "Ruo Yi, long time no see." Xiao Ziya nodded. Xiao Yu jumped out from behind Xiao Ziya, went straight to Xiao Jin, and jumped on Xiao Jin''s leg. Uncle''s cry was sweet.


    Xiao Jin''s face eased slightly and picked Xiao Yu up.


    Then Xiao Yu looked back and made a face at Wei Ruo Yi, "ugly."


    "Little fart boy!" Wei ruoyi replied reluctantly.


    Xiaoyu Dynasty Wei Ruo Yi made a face, and Wei Ruo Yi also returned. Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and said softly, "your promise!"


    "How do you like it?" Wei ruoyi replied.


    Xiao Ziya wanted to drink to stop Xiao Yu, but she was not angry when she saw Wei ruoyi, and Xiao Jin didn''t say anything, so she didn''t make any more noise, but looked at the two big, one small and three people with a smile.


    Both guinv and Fushun felt secretly frightened. Looking at the interaction between their three adults and a child, they really felt like a family.


    When Xie Qiuyang and Xie Qiuhua came, they had seen a large group of people gathered here. He would not have been late, but he was tripped by his cousin in the morning. I finally sent my cousin away, but I left behind.


    Because Xie Qiuyang seemed to have a little meaning for Furun, Wei ruoyi showed special enthusiasm for Xie Qiuyang. Xie Qiuyang came to meet the two princesses. Wei ruoyi immediately dragged Princess Furun to his side and stood talking to him.


    Although the Xie family is incompatible with the Wei family, Xie Qiuyang''s little brother is a good person. It would be a good thing if Furun could make a pair with him. Xie Qiuyang Sanguan is very positive. He won''t dislike Furun because she has a little stuttering.


    Princess Fushun sat on one side in a hurry with the princess''s frame and style.


    There are several people in the world who have no face and skin like Wei Ruo Yi. They rushed to see a man.


    She was annoyed to death at the bottom of her heart, but in front of so many people, she had to show the pride of the Royal Princess. She was really sour, sweet and bitter. Only she knew.


    "Brother Xie." Wei ruo''s clothes are sweet, and Xie Qiuyang''s eyes spread a layer of happiness. Today, he knew that Wei ruo''s clothes were coming, and he specially cleaned himself up. It was as clear as the bright moon in the sky, and there was a bit of casual and romantic color in the rich air of books.


    "Princess Chong''an." Xie Qiuyang smiled quietly, like a pool of lotus blossoms.


    Xiao Jin glanced at the two people with dark eyes. Xie Qiuyang didn''t care much about what he looked like at ordinary times, but now he looks really disgusting.


    "Uncle, shall we go and play?" Xiao Yu, who was held by Xiao Jin, pointed out and said.


    "Good. My uncle is on business today and can''t accompany you. You should stay with your father," Xiao Jin said softly to Xiao Yu.


    Boss Xiao Yu pouted unhappily. "They all said that uncle would not go back to the palace in the future. Is it true?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Xiao Jin asked with a faint stare.


    "Everyone says so. Don''t think I''m going to lie to me when I''m young. I know, uncle. Don''t move out. Just stay with yu''er in the palace?" Xiao Yu asks, pulling Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    "If my uncle wants to get married in the future, he can''t always live in the palace." Xiao Jin coaxed softly.


    "Whose girl do you like?" Xiao Ziya whispered.


    "Cousin." Xiao Jin lowered her eyes and looked at Xiao Ziya in a wheelchair. "Getting married and starting a career is a major event in life and always has to go through." he didn''t answer positively, but said calmly.


    "That''s what I said." Xiao Ziya nodded, then raised her hand and took Xiao Yu from Xiao Jin''s arms and put it on the ground. He said to Xiao Yu, "what did my father say to you before I came out? What did you promise to be a father?"


    Xiao Yu lowered his head. "The child promised his father to come to the painting club, not to make noise, not to mess, to be polite."


    "How many did you just break?" Xiao Ziya asked.


    Xiao Yu lowered her head deeper, "I dare not."


    "OK, let someone take him out of the yard to play. Don''t quarrel with uncle here." Xiao Ziya raised her hand and touched her son''s head and asked someone to take him away.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone on the door reported that his Highness the third prince and the fourth prince had come.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    This painting agency is a little too busy today. Not only the two princesses came, but also the prince came three. Everyone went to the front to meet, but Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin fell behind.


    Xiao Jin frowned and asked Xiao Ziya, "did you invite them?"


    "I just said it out of politeness. How do you know it''s all coming?" Xiao Ziya looked bitter. "Thanks to the royal guards you brought today, otherwise, I''m really afraid that something will happen to them here. I can''t afford to walk around."


    Xiao Jin had no words, but frowned deeper. This is probably the first time he has appeared outside the palace with brother Sihuang since brother Sanhuang was assassinated last time. If anything happens today, it will be really lively.


    Today''s painting club is themed with plum blossoms. When painters see today''s scene, they are all in high spirits.


    The two princesses have come. Not only the royal highness of the princess has come, but also the Royal Prince has come to three, let alone the precious women and dignified sons in Beijing. Therefore, painters are all eager to show their skills. If their paintings can win a full house in front of these noble people and women, the price of paintings can be raised a lot in the future.

 Chapter 274

    Not only painters, but also noble women of all families think today is really a good day.


    Everyone was bustling around the third prince and the fourth prince. When they came, they obviously suppressed the brilliance of Xiao Ziya and Xie Qiuyang.


    The empress and empress Chen have recently expressed the intention to choose a daughter-in-law for their son, so anyway, as long as they can get the green eyes of the two princes, they will fly to the branches.


    Furun didn''t adapt to this lively place. She hid in a quiet place with a brush and paper. Wei Ruo clothes naturally followed Furun''s side.


    "I''m here to compare paintings. But it''s more lively than the vegetable market." Wei ruoyi said while holding his cheek and helping Fu run to grind ink in this remote studio.


    "Fortunately, cousin Ziya found us... Such a place... Fang!" Fu run said with a smile.


    "In fact, my eldest brother is the best at drawing plum blossoms." Wei ruoyi said, "you don''t know, there was a large plum forest where he used to live. I''ve seen his plum blossoms with vigorous branches and beautiful flowers. They have their own character. Just like my eldest brother."


    Hearing Wei ruoyi boast about his eldest brother, Fu run tilted his head, "I... why haven''t I seen, seen, seen your eldest brother?"


    "Eldest brother is in poor health. He has been studying behind closed doors recently. You haven''t seen anything normal. Wait for the new year''s Eve, let''s take eldest brother out to see the lanterns. Then you can meet." Wei ruoyi mentioned that her eldest brother was full of pride and talked with Furun.


    Furun is gentle and listens with a smile. She has known Wei ruoyi for so long, but she rarely listens to her praise. She can''t help but be curious about Wei ruoyi''s eldest brother. "Your eldest brother must be an excellent man," Fu run said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Wei Ruo Yi was a little proud.


    "Do you want to accompany your sister?" asked Furun.


    "No, they didn''t come for me." Wei ruoyi shook her head. "I''m not in front of them. They''re more comfortable. Let them go."


    The remaining three girls of the Wei family also came today. One by one, they were carefully dressed up. Wei Lanyi regarded today as an opportunity because ye Lan''s affair had been silent for some time. She had long known that today was about plum blossom, so she specially went to find her eldest brother Wei Yan for advice. Although Wei Yan didn''t like her plagiarizing her poems before, this time Wei Lanyi came to him for advice, but he couldn''t refuse. So I pointed out how Wei Lanyi could draw the character of plum blossom and make it different.


    Wei Lanyi came here prepared today to make another blockbuster.


    So Wei Lanyi also found a quiet place to concentrate on painting.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are busy making friends with people. They both worked hard before they came today. Not only did they make up and dress, aunt Ju went to inquire about the identity background of many other expensive women and their preferences to them. They all remember that Guan Gua is very familiar. They all know that they don''t have the good luck of Wei ruoyi and can only operate by themselves.


    "I can hide." Fu Shun came in from the outside, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    She doesn''t have to flatter her third and fourth brothers. She doesn''t have to join the fun at this time.


    "I have seen the royal highness of Fu Shun." Wei Ruyi was busy getting up and saluting, and Fuyun also put pen to paper and hurried down.


    "Why don''t you see Princess Chong''an painting?" Fushun asked.


    "I just came to join the fun." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "But I heard that those who come here today have to hand over their paintings." Fushun smiled.


    She heard from your daughter outside that Wei ruoyi is an ignorant person. Don''t say painting, but she doesn''t recognize a few big characters. If you want her to draw, I''m afraid she''ll make a fool of herself.


    Xie Qiuyang is a famous talent. If he sees paintings like Wei ruoyi, he is afraid to laugh off his big teeth.


    "That''s wrong," Fushun said with a smile. "I just heard that cousin Ziya said that anyone who comes today should draw one. Good or bad."


    Xiao Jin couldn''t listen any more when she stood outside. Wei ruoyi knew more about it than others. He also walked in at random, "why haven''t I heard cousin Ziya say this rule?"


    Fushun''s eyes flashed, "brother five, you don''t know. Cousin Ziya just said it." Xiao Ziya just said that people who can draw and understand painting don''t have to push away. But he didn''t say that he must have two words, which were added by Fushun himself.


    "Oh? Really? Do you want me to ask cousin Ziya to come in and ask clearly?" Xiao Jin asked coldly.


    "Don''t bother. Brother Ziya is coming." Wei ruoyi said, "isn''t it just painting? Just draw one." she is a scum. She knows that traditional characters are a little scum, but she still has some skills in painting. After all, she liked to draw villains'' heads in textbooks since she was a child, and the illustrations in Chinese books were changed beyond recognition by her. When I grew up, I also studied sketch and watercolor painting in order to draw good comics. Later, I found that comics and watercolor painting couldn''t match at all.


    "That''s a good feeling. I''ll wait to appreciate the great work of Princess Chong''an in a moment." Fushun fuzhang smiled. Then she glanced at Furun and Xiao Jin, "brother five, Furun, you two don''t help Princess Chong''an."


    "The princess of Fushun assured me that my painting was painted in front of everyone." Wei Ruyi said with a smile. "I don''t need to bother about it. Five royal highness and Princess Fu run to help me."


    Fushun''s face changed slightly. Her original intention was to make a fool of Wei ruoyi in front of everyone. It seemed that she was completely sure of her appearance.


    What if she shows her face in front of Xie Qiuyang?


    But it''s all said. Where can I get it back.


    Fushun felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart, but she still brushed her sleeve and left. She also wanted to draw a picture. With the respect of her Princess, others dare not say that her painting is not good.


    After Fushun left, Xiao Jin frowned.


    "If you talk big, you won''t be afraid of the wind." he whispered to Wei ruoyi, "no, you won''t, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you draw four different images, you''ll make a fool of yourself. Why try to be strong?"


    "How much do you know about me?" Wei ruoyi didn''t completely eliminate his anger. "Have you ever cared about what I would, wouldn''t, liked or disliked before?"


    Xiao Jin was slightly stunned.


    She ran after him for so many years, and he really didn''t care about it.


    "I don''t know." Wei ruoyi smiled gently and said softly, "since you don''t know and don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. I will make a fool of myself." she can draw cartoon style change wallets and gold words vividly, how can she not draw a picture of red plum?

 Chapter 275

    Wei ruoyi turned around and went to Furun''s side to continue grinding ink for her, as if nothing had happened just now. Fu run took a look at the fifth brother who hit a big nail on Wei ruoyi''s side. He felt a little happy at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know how to pity Xiangxi and cherish jade at all. He killed her when he played chess. But I think Xiao Jin is her fifth brother after all. Isn''t it a little too much for her not to look forward to her fifth brother.


    Her royal highness is slightly tangled.


    It is stipulated that the painting time is one and a half hours. As soon as the time comes, everyone and will gather in front. The paintings are first reviewed by the people in the painting club, and the mediocre ones are eliminated. Finally, ten paintings are selected for everyone to appreciate, and then the top three are finally selected by everyone.


    Xie Qiuyang''s paintings must be among the top ten. Even Wei Lanyi stood out because he was instructed by his eldest brother. When Wei Lanyi saw that he had himself in the top ten, he was relieved.


    Princess Furun''s paintings are also in the forefront, that is, Princess Fushun, although her paintings are a little dull, they have also been selected in disregard of conscience because of her identity.


    Fu Shun looked proud.


    She turned her eyes and saw Xie Qiuyang standing next to Wei Ruo Yi and talking quietly with Wei Ruo Yi. Her face was a jerk.


    "Where is princess Chong''an''s painting?" she asked in a loud voice. Originally, I thought that if Wei ruoyi boasted, there should be works made. I didn''t know that she asked someone to see it, but she didn''t find the painting of Wei ruoyi. She didn''t even hand it in. Naturally, she couldn''t choose it. Therefore, Princess Fushun felt that what Wei ruoyi just said was just a bluff.


    If you talk big, you''ll see the real chapter in your hand.


    Xiao Ziya frowned. "Princess Chong''an is just here to play." he intended to cover up for Wei Ruo Yi. Where do you know that Fu Shun interrupted you when you were half talking. "Cousin Ziya also said that there are people who can draw and understand paintings in this painting club. If you really sneak in and just come to play, you will be too disrespectful to others. Since Princess Chong''an received the invitation from cousin Ziya and invited by childe Xie himself, she must be superior." Princess Fushun is aggressive. She just can''t see Wei Ruo clothes, Why should a princess come with more pomp than her Princess, and why should Xie Qiuyang invite her in person? Since the shy face is here, don''t be afraid to make a fool of yourself!


    She just wanted to embarrass Wei ruoyi and tell her what Hongru and baiding are.


    No, Wei ruoyi may not even be a white Ding, but an idiot at most.


    Thinking of this, Princess Fushun raised her face, took the tip of her eyes and looked at Wei ruo''s clothes. There was much contempt in the bottom of her eyes. She put on a picture. I''m waiting to see you make a fool of yourself. I think you can do anything to me. Fushun''s identity is a princess. Here, in addition to the three princes, she and Furun are the biggest. Furun stutters and doesn''t speak quickly. If he wants to defend Wei ruoyi, he will only humiliate himself. The third brother is the direct son of the empress. He doesn''t like the Wei family. If the fourth brother doesn''t make a noise, he will watch the excitement. As for the fifth brother? No one listens to him when he talks in the palace. What do you want her to do outside? When she was in a hurry, she sued her father and asked him to punish his fifth brother. Anyway, his father didn''t want to see his fifth brother.


    I made up my mind, and Fushun looked arrogant.


    Xiao Jin''an was frustrated by Wei ruoyi many times. He was really unwilling at the bottom of his heart, so he waited and saw how Wei ruoyi wanted to end. No one in Daliang Dynasty knows that the Chong''an Princess of the Wei family doesn''t even know a few big characters.


    Although his Highness the third prince feels that his sister seems a little too aggressive, since he is Wei ruoyi, he is lazy to mind his own business and just watch the excitement.


    Xie Qiuyang was a little worried. He wanted to defend Wei ruoyi, but Wei ruoyi pulled his sleeve.


    Xie Qiuyang looked at Wei ruoyi with a little surprise. He invited him. If Wei ruoyi was humiliated today, he would not be allowed to charge this bad debt to him in the future. This black pot is really wronged.


    When Xiao Jin saw Wei ruoyi holding Xie Qiuyang, she just felt sour in her heart. Why are they so close! But Xie Qiuyang taught Wei ruoyi to ride horses and shoot arrows? Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    Wei ruoyi got up, smiled and nodded to everyone, "Brother Ziya is right. I just came to see the excitement. I really didn''t know there were such rules in the painting club. However, since I came here, I have to abide by the rules here. Otherwise, it will really make everyone feel that I don''t respect you. Since Princess Fushun has said so, I''ll draw a painting in public. Can you see benevolence and wisdom?"


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes flashed slightly. "Come and prepare the main things of Chong''an county."


    "What I want is very simple, that is, ordinary paint and some rouge in the girl''s house." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    There was no Rouge in the painting club, so Xiao Ziya sent someone to buy it quickly.


    Fushun said with a smile, "I haven''t heard that painting needs rouge. Princess Chong''an, isn''t this a waste of time? "


    "I really wasted my time. You want to see me make a fool of yourself, don''t you have to wait?" Wei ruoyi said straightforwardly.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    It was Xiao Jin, Xie Qiuyang and Xiao Ziya who couldn''t help laughing. His Highness the third prince thought it was a little interesting. The princess Chong''an of the Wei family is really the biological daughter of general Wei''s army. It''s true that no one else has a way out.


    Any person can see that Princess Fushun deliberately made trouble for Wei Ruo clothes. For others, they have to bear it one by one, but the girl blinked and justified the facts. It''s so like general Wei who raises his fist and draws his knife when he disagrees!


    Fushun''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, and it became red and white for a while.


    When the other three girls of the Wei family saw that their eldest sister was so arrogant, they all looked at each other. They only felt that she was at home on weekdays. The eldest sister was really gentle to herself... Even the princess dared to hate her!


    Everyone has their own worries. Although Wei ruoyi is really happy to say so, is she really not afraid of others'' princesses to complain to her majesty? What if your majesty is convicted?


    When Wei ruoyi said this, everyone looked forward to what he could draw, so no matter how long we were willing to wait.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ziya''s men were so quick that they bought back the rouge Wei Ruo wanted without waiting long.


    Wei ruoyi looked at it. Good guy, this man is really sincere. He bought a big bag and came back!


    "Then please ask brother Ziya to prepare such a large canvas for me." Wei ruoyi gestured with his hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 276

    Wei ruo''s clothes are big. One person is almost tall, and the length is also the length of two people''s arms.


    There were not many other things in Hengshu painting club, that is, there were many such things. Soon, Xiao Ziya ordered someone to get the canvas.


    Wei ruoyi asked someone to find a bucket, pour some rouge into the bucket, and asked someone to pour a pile of red pigment into the bucket and mix it with water.


    "What are you going to do?" Fushun smiled at him. "Are you going to brush the wall?"


    "You talk so much! Just look at it?" Wei Ruo Yi didn''t give Fushun face. People respect her a foot and she respects others a foot. Fushun bullies Furun in the palace and tries to bully her again! Where is she such a talkative person.


    Horizontal and vertical Wei ruoyi wanted to understand that she met Fushun here today. Even if it was introduced into the emperor''s ears, the emperor would not punish her because of Fushun. On the first day of the new year, Fushun''s mother obviously helped Princess Chen speak. Obviously, the two of them should be standing together in the palace. Imperial concubine Chen didn''t know what good it was to promise empress Xi. As long as imperial concubine Chen wanted to use her father''s power one day, she would not allow Fu Shun to mess around. After Wei ruoyi straightened out this relationship, she took Fu Shun for granted, and there was no psychological burden at all.


    The canvas was spread out in the open space. Wei Ruo simply took off his shoes and stepped on the canvas. Everyone exclaimed again. Xiao Jin pinched her fist and the smelly girl... Forget it, he thought about it and pressed it down. Anyway, this man wouldn''t give up. Yes, let her go.


    Wei ruoyi asked someone to take a big brush and dip it in the red pigment in the bucket. He opened it and brushed it on the canvas.


    She uses the watercolor painting method, which is also the most basic method. She uses the coating method to color the dry canvas first, without seeking penetration, calmly and single coloring, and then covers the color a little bit repeatedly in the original painted place. She uses a single red pigment to draw a large red painting group on the canvas. Everyone stretched their necks and looked at it. They thought Wei ruoyi could draw something earth shaking. How do you know that she just painted red balls on the canvas repeatedly. After reading it, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Many old painters have picked up their beards and smiled. Princess Chong''an is really ignorant. What can this lump of red become? Besides, everyone paints first by making line drafts and coloring them one by one. Where did she throw big red ideas on the canvas like this? After a while, someone was already sighing and shaking his head.


    I''ve never seen such nonsense.


    However, she was the princess. She was so enthusiastic about graffiti that everyone waited with her. The princes and princesses were waiting.


    Xiao Jin first secretly pinched sweat for Wei Ruo Yi, but gradually his eyes brightened and seemed to see something. These red balls seemed to be scattered and have no rules, but it seemed a little interesting to look away.


    Even Xiao Ziya saw the way. He was surprised to see the Wei Ruo clothes working hard on the canvas in a very indecent posture.


    The more Fushun looked at it, the more he felt funny. What was that regiment? Is this what Wei ruoyi called a masterpiece? It''s like laughing off people''s big teeth. "Yu''er." she raised her hand and greeted Xiao Yu standing on the side of Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Yu turned to Fushun, "aunt." he raised his hand respectfully and saluted.


    "Even if you paint it casually, it''s better than Princess Chong''an''s painting, isn''t it?" Fushun said to Xiao Yu with a smile, teasing him.


    Although Xiao Yu usually calls Wei ruoyi ugly, after all, ugly also gave him a unique ball in the world, and taught him all kinds of playing methods of the ball, making him a big leader in a small partner. So he said Wei ruoyi was ok, others said no. Xiao Yu pressed her eyebrows. "Go back to my aunt and finish reading. My father said, don''t make any comments until you see the end. If you say something wrong, it will fall into people''s mouths and jokes." after that, Xiao Yu proudly turned back and continued to look at Wei ruoyi. He couldn''t help muttering that he helped ugly talk. Ugly must come on! Don''t let him down. Hearing what Xiao Yu said, Xiao Jin raised her hand to touch Xiao Yu''s forehead and smiled at him slowly.


    Fushun hit a big nail on his nephew''s side and immediately made a big red face. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to deceive the children to humiliate Wei ruoyi. He didn''t know that he humiliated himself. In turn, he was taught a lesson by the children.


    When others saw that Princess Fushun was also hated by her nephew, they all thought they didn''t hear anything. But secretly, it''s funny.


    Xie Qiuyang has been looking at Wei ruoyi''s painting and thinking. What he thinks is that if Wei ruoyi''s painting is still like this in a short time, where should he add a few strokes to shape the painting. The canvas is too big! This is Xie Qiuyang, a little anxious.


    Wei ruoyi painted on the canvas. For a long time, she straightened up.


    "Borrow some hot water." the weather of this girder is really cold. While she is painting, she feels that the paint on the canvas is freezing. Thanks to the boy nearby who is helping her keep stirring and heating the paint, otherwise the paint in the bucket would have condensed into ice. If you spray cold water, it will not have any effect, so you have to use hot water.


    "How much? How hot water?" Xiao Ziya asked hurriedly.


    "Trouble Ziya probably asked someone to prepare two buckets of warm water and feel it a little hot." Wei ruoyi replied, it''s too hot, she can''t take it... "Prepare another clean brush."


    Xiao Ziya nodded and asked someone to do it.


    "She''s fooling around and you''re fooling around too! It''s a waste of everyone''s time." Fushun interrupted. She hit a nail several times and was on the verge of explosion. Because she was weak in the palace, even her majesty didn''t speak loudly to her. When she came out of the palace, what did she think of her one by one? At least she is also a princess.


    "You can go if you don''t want to see it." Wei ruoyi looked up and said, "just stay if you want to see it."


    Fushun was suddenly speechless and angrily hummed, "you''re just playing tricks and trying to impress the public!"


    "You talk about you and want to see me make a fool of myself. You don''t have patience. If you don''t wait until the end, I''ll really make a fool of myself. Can''t you see? Isn''t it a lot less fun?" Wei ruoyi shrugged and said.


    Everyone hung their eyes and wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare.


    However, his highness Xiao Youcheng, the third prince, said to Princess Fushun, "don''t always interrupt. Let Princess Chong''an finish the painting. Anyway, it''s nothing to wait for so long."

 Chapter 277

    Wei ruoyi looked back and smiled at his Highness the third prince. Xiao Youcheng also nodded to Wei ruoyi.


    This was the first time she had such contact with the third prince. It felt good. Looking at Xiao Youcheng, Wei ruoyi thought he was a little more reliable than Xiao Jin''an.


    It''s not because Xiao Youcheng helped her speak this time. Xiao Jin''an didn''t, but Xiao Youcheng''s eyes were a little bit more real than Xiao Jin''an.


    She has spent so many years in the workplace and read countless people.


    The servants of the painting agency soon brought two buckets of hot water. Wei ruoyi tied the big brush for brushing the wall to a bamboo pole, and then smiled at everyone slowly, "show off the ugly!" she hugged her fist like a girl performing on the street, then dipped the big brush in the bucket with water, and as soon as she moved, she turned her body in the air.


    Xiao Jin burst into laughter when she saw it. Is the girl going to use his professor''s steps to the end of the world? The body method Wei ruoyi used was the one he taught, while the brush tied to the long bamboo pole used the Wei family''s knife method, splitting, hooking, picking and rowing. The water dipped in the brush was light and heavy on the red balls she had just painted. The ice on the pigment is heated and dyed on the white base cloth layer by layer with the rouge originally mixed in the pigment. One after another, layers by layers, overlapping and overlapping again. The Wei Ruo clothes are not painted with the same amount of water everywhere, but are selective. Some places are more and some places are less.


    However, what everyone cares about is not what she is drawing, but being attracted by her body method. Her dress moves with the body method, her clothes fly, unspeakable unrestrained, and her figure is incisively and vividly highlighted in the light footsteps, just like an elf in the flower. And the bamboo pole in his hand is also like living, dancing up and down is dazzling, and it is also a bit dusty and elegant with its majestic momentum.


    Almost everyone was silly. Even Xiao Jin''s eyes softened. The girl practiced hard day and night and was good at her skills. She was a guy with perseverance and perseverance.


    Xie Qiuyang seemed to have seen his eyes straight, and his heart couldn''t help surging and beating.


    Even the bottom of Xiao Ziya''s eyes also flashed a light. His eyes followed Wei ruo''s clothes and refused to move away at all.


    Many people whispered to each other. Many people close to the other three girls of the Wei family asked, "is that your family''s family martial arts?" such a frank question made the other three girls of the Wei family very embarrassed. They have never seen their father use a knife at home. As the Wei family, they have only heard of the Wei family''s ghost and God knife technique. They have never learned it and never wanted to learn it at all. The elder sister suddenly used this kind of thing today, which really surprised the three of them.


    Wei Lanyi was even a little desperate at the bottom of her heart. She worked so hard to consult her eldest brother and practiced day and night. It was not easy to squeeze into the top ten today. The paintings were selected, but everyone didn''t even see them. Wei ruoyi drew something that didn''t know the so-called at will and used such smart body methods at will. The limelight has been exhausted, Now, even if she doesn''t know what it is, people probably won''t care. The skill she showed was beyond the reach of all the expensive women.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi did it on purpose. She just wanted to find an opportunity to publicize her learning of ghost and God sword technique. Today is the best opportunity.


    It''s not to be in the limelight, but to let it come to your Majesty''s ears.


    Fushun did her a favor. Originally, she wanted to show her skills again when she was hunting in spring.


    Fushun''s face is more wonderful than breaking the paint shop, sometimes red, sometimes black and unpredictable.


    Furun was so excited that she couldn''t wait to clap her hands for Wei ruoyi, but because so many people were there, she raised her hands several times, held them back and put them down.


    "All right!" she poured a little water on the canvas. Wei ruoyi spun neatly and turned off the canvas. She handsome pestled the big brush towards her side and looked up at everyone.


    Under the sun, the girl''s face is filled with vigorous heroism and pride, which makes people feel that life is so full of vitality.


    "Shoes... Shoes!" Furun warned.


    "Oh, yes." Wei ruoyi smiled and pulled up his embroidered shoes. Her action made everyone present look different.


    "This is it?" Fu Shun said with a disdain. "Do you think it''s painting if you get a deep and shallow red on the canvas?"


    "You can''t see the effect like this," said Wei ruoyi. "Brother Ziya, can you ask someone to stand the canvas up and put it away."


    "OK." Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin actually saw the way. He nodded with a smile and asked someone to lift the canvas back, back to a certain distance and stand up again according to Wei ruoyi''s words.


    "OK. That''s it." Wei ruoyi called them when they retreated to a certain place, "stand the canvas up and put it up."


    The slave and Li in the painting club stretched out and erected the man''s tall canvas.


    As soon as they saw this, they all made sounds of admiration and exclamation.


    Xiao Youcheng slapped his hand and said with a smile, "it''s really a red plum forest. It''s vivid."


    The red on the top is layered, thick in some places. Some places have been dyed by the water halo and become light pink. After the rouge is wet, it naturally haloes, just like ink dripping into the water, with the most natural transition color, from thick to light, and then from light to thick. The picture roll spread in front of you is clearly a Merlin seen from a distance, That layer after layer of red is the red plum blossom in full bloom. Although there is no real shape, the artistic conception has arrived. The most wonderful thing is that the water sprayed on is also covered with a layer of ice. When it is reflected by the sun, it is really like the cluster of plum blossoms in the snow. It is simply beautiful.


    "The painting is nothing more than realistic and freehand." Wei ruoyi turned and looked at Fushun who was stunned, "You must know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. This sentence has been true since ancient times. What you guess and hearsay are not necessarily true. You must verify it yourself to know what others are. Princess Fushun, you just want to see me make a fool of yourself, but you forget. You really need to inquire about my real ability, otherwise It''s you, not me, who are ashamed in public. You are princess Daliang. Your words and deeds should represent the demeanor and model of your daughter Daliang. You are so aggressive that you force me, a little princess. When it comes to your majesty, I''m afraid our wise and powerful majesty will only stand on my side. So let''s forget today. We should only dream , don''t mention it again. "


    Wei ruoyi said that Princess Fushun was ashamed and trembled with anger.


    The princess of Chong''an is really hateful! She sold it cheaply and taught her a lesson in front of so many people. It''s just that she can speak tightly. Not only did she lift out Princess Daliang''s big hat and buckle it on her head, so that she didn''t even have a chance to get angry. Once she got angry, it would appear that she was very magnanimous. Moreover, she lifted out her Majesty''s great God and pressed it. It was really irritating I can''t breathe.


    Everyone present was also secretly surprised. Everyone was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Wei ruoyi is intentional. She knows that people have that rebellious and curious heart. The more you ask people not to mention it, they will publicize it for her all over the street when they go out of the door, so everyone will not mention it, but will mention it more powerful. I believe your majesty will know soon.


    Wei ruoyi smiled proudly.


    Who said xuezha couldn''t draw? Stand up and she promised not to kill him!

 Chapter 278

    If it is realistic, Wei ruoyi''s painting is not as good as those painters, even Wei Lanyi''s, but her advantage is novelty. Daliang has not yet had this freehand painting method of watercolor painting, so when Wei ruoyi''s painting is displayed far away, it is to catch the eyes of others. It''s not easy for a girl''s family to put Merlin''s artistic conception on paper. When others painted plum blossoms, they just showed the beauty of Ling Xue of plum blossoms, or the vicissitudes and strength of plum branches, or the noble and noble character of plum blossoms. However, Wei Ruo Yi found another way to draw a piece of vitality.


    In this winter, everything withered and looked bleak, but the Mei Lin who saw Wei Ruo clothes gave people a feeling that life was blooming tenaciously. People can''t help feeling that this vigorous and upward vitality suddenly gives the viewer a positive feeling.


    By coincidence, everyone made this painting the leader of the conference. It was called Wei ruoyi, which was a little unexpected.


    What a surprise.


    Unexpectedly, she practiced hard for many years, just to draw a person''s head and entertain herself. Unexpectedly, she ran into the book and accidentally entertained others.


    Xie Qiuyang''s excited cheeks reddened slightly.


    He really thought Wei ruoyi would make a fool of herself, but he didn''t expect her to show up in front of people. Watching Wei ruoyi''s words being rated as the first is more exciting for him than judging his own painting as the first.


    He went to Wei ruoyi and bowed, "ruoyi, can you give me your unique technique?" He looked at Wei Ruo Yi with bright eyes. He just felt that the girl was beautiful and didn''t see enough.


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows immediately frowned. The words Ruo Yi were really harsh.


    "Yes." Wei Ruo Yi nodded happily. The girl thought that as long as Xie Qiuyang often came to Wei''s house and Fu run lived in the house, wouldn''t the two people meet often? Opportunity! This is an opportunity! She looked at Fushun and said, "you can come to Ziyi Hou''s house these days." Fushun didn''t know how many days he could stay in the house. Naturally, the sooner Xie Qiuyang came, the better.


    "I can visit you tomorrow." Xie Qiuyang will never give up this opportunity. In the past few days of the Chinese new year, he is very free. After the Shangyuan Festival, there are things in the Imperial Academy. The time is not as abundant as it is now.


    "OK. Just come." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Xiao Jin silently stepped back and looked away.


    Xiao Jin''an came over with a smile, "Princess Chong''an." he arched his hand.


    "Your Highness, the fourth prince." Wei ruoyi''s smile was a little slow, and he nodded and saluted.


    "It will be my mother''s birthday soon after the new year. I wonder if I have the honor to ask her Highness Princess Chong''an to draw a picture for her mother and hang it in Jingyang palace?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi


    "My level is really unstable. It all depends on my mood. Sometimes I''m smart, sometimes I''m not smart. I''m afraid it''s a bad painting, but it will spoil the filial piety of the fourth prince." Wei ruoyi thought for a moment and said, "if you really want a good painting, I can recommend someone to you."


    Xiao Jin''an had no idea that Wei ruoyi turned him down in front of so many people. Face is very, it''s a little difficult.


    It seems that the girl is really aware of things in the palace. What happened in the palace was that he and empress Chen were not sure that Wei ruoyi was staying. At that time, he dumped the maid and ran away. Was it because he was really drunk or felt something bad. It is said that what they have done is very secret, that is, even the emperor has fooled them. How could this Wei Ruo Yi notice something wrong?


    Xiao Jin''an held down his displeasure at the bottom of his heart, and he was really aware of it. So what? You can''t frame people without evidence. But since Wei ruoyi can''t be seduced, she is a waste son.


    After a few turns, Xiao Jin''an still smiled like spring breeze, "I don''t know who Princess Chong''an recommended?"


    Wei ruoyi looked at the crowd and then called out the Wei Lanyi hidden in the crowd.


    Wei Lanyi, who was suddenly named, jumped wildly. He vaguely felt that something good was going to fall on her, and he was vaguely afraid. After all, Wei ruoyi was such an overbearing existence.


    "My Lanyi has a solid foundation in painting, and her paintings were selected today." Wei ruoyi directly pushed Wei Lanyi to the front, "if your highness doesn''t dislike it, will my Lanyi finish the painting for the fourth prince?"


    Wei Lanyi was suddenly surprised, and there was a burst of ecstasy at the bottom of her heart. She carefully raised her eyes and looked at his Highness the fourth prince, and found that his Highness the fourth prince was staring at her.


    The heart jumped up like being hit by a deer, and the fundus of Wei Lanyi was a little shy.


    She was well trained by Aunt LAN, and her reserved and shy degree was excellent. In addition, recently, she has been carefully dressed. Her face is like lotus, and her star eyes are low. Her little daughter''s shy state is exposed.


    It was the first time that Xiao Jin''an looked at Wei Lan''s clothes. His eyes had been on Wei ruoyi before, but he really ignored the girl. She is also the daughter of Weifu. She seems to be educated and reasonable. She is a type of beauty with her mother.


    Xiao Jin''an''s mind became active.


    Although Wei Lanyi is a concubine and cannot be a positive imperial concubine, it is possible to be a side imperial concubine.


    In this way, his position as the imperial concubine can also be allowed to win over a senior official in the court or a senior official in the frontier. When the Wei family marries their daughter, they can''t ignore her life and death. In this way, he still forms a relationship with the Wei family. Wei Yi can''t ignore him as a son-in-law. After all, his identity as Prince is over there.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jin''an smiled at Wei Lanyi and then hugged, "Miss Lanyi, do you have the honor to ask the girl to paint a picture for my mother''s birthday?"


    Wei Lanyi just stood far away and didn''t hear what elder sister and his Highness the fourth prince said. Now, hearing Xiao Jin''an say this again, he was surprised and happy. The pie falling from the sky was too big and wanted to knock her out.


    "Why? Don''t you want to?" seeing Wei Lanyi staring at himself, Xiao Jin''an asked with a warm smile.


    "How can you be unwilling?" Wei Lanyi hurriedly said. After saying that, she noticed that she was too eager. She hurriedly lowered her head and said softly, "it''s just that the minister woman is afraid that her level is limited. Her paintings can''t enter the eyes of Princess Chen."

 Chapter 279

    "The girl''s painting skills are not inferior to those of the painters here." Xiao Jin''an said with a smile, "you don''t have to belittle yourself."


    "Obedience is better than respect." Wei Lanyi nodded and smiled.


    The bottom of her heart suddenly blew up like a pond, splashing.


    If it weren''t for the ninja, Wei Lanyi felt his hands tremble with excitement.


    She prepared for so long, waited for so long, and tried her best to become famous, so that she could show her face in front of the fourth Prince and Xiao Ziya and let them pay attention to her existence, not that outsiders only know a Wei Ruo clothes when they mention the Wei family. Unexpectedly, her dream came true today!


    Although Wei ruoyi let this opportunity out to her, as long as she let it, she will firmly seize it.


    What does it mean to paint the birthday of imperial concubine Chen? That is, she will get rid of the shadow of Wei Ruo Yi in the future, enter the house with her own ability and become a person of public attention. Moreover, his Highness the fourth Prince personally invited her. It can be said that her marriage to the fourth Prince basically has a shadow.


    This prince will not open his mouth to invite others at will. As long as he opens his mouth, he means something!


    "It''s too noisy here." Xiao Ziya turned her wheelchair and came to Wei ruoyi. "Would you like to walk over there with me. I have something to ask you."


    Wei ruoyi hurried to Xiao Ziya''s side, "where can I ask for advice? If brother Ziya has anything to say, just ask."


    Xiao Ziya smiled and then looked at Xiao Jin with a gloomy face. "I have something to ask Princess Chong''an. Do you want to come with me?"


    Xiao Jin is upset now. Wei ruoyi and Xiao Ziya should be safe together, so he shook his head, "I''ll be here."


    "That''s good." Xiao Ziya motioned to Wei ruoyi, who pushed him to the yard next door.


    After entering the warm Pavilion, Wei ruoyi hurried to the stove to dry her hands. "I stepped on the canvas just now, but I''m going to be frozen." she said to Xiao Ziya while drying her hands.


    Xiao Ziya smiled gently. He took out a small and exquisite hand stove from his hand and handed it to Wei ruoyi. "You warm it first. I''m not in good health. I always carry these things. If you had said earlier, I''d just give it to you."


    Wei ruoyi smiled and took the hand warmer. "Brother Ziya is handsome, and even the things used are so beautiful." she took a look at the hand warmer handed over by Xiao Ziya and flattered. Wei Ruo Yi still knows the truth that thousands of people wear flattery and don''t wear flattery.


    Her words really made Xiao Ziya smile more. "Your mouth is really sweet." he first glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, and then smiled, "But I heard something happened to you in the palace. Although your majesty has ordered Xiao Jin to protect you, there are always places he can''t see, and you should be more careful. I shouldn''t have reminded you, but you have protected my jade son, which is kind to me and jade son. I won''t say more. Ruo Yi, you won''t dislike me for being talkative?"


    "How could that happen?" Wei ruoyi laughed after hearing this. "Brother Ziya specially came to remind me because he cares about me. I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad."


    "Yu''er is always disrespectful to you. Don''t be angry with him. He often mentions you and praises you in the house." Xiao Ziya nodded and then said, "You know I''m the only son. I''m not good at legs and feet. I indulge and indulge him a little on weekdays, so his temper is really not very good. I''ve been strictly discipline him recently. He is polite to others and always says your good behind his back. He wants to play with you, but I don''t know why he always disrespects you when he meets. I really have There''s no way to take him. I apologize to you first. "


    "Child, I haven''t been angry with him." when Wei ruoyi saw that Xiao Ziya was really sitting in a wheelchair, he nodded to himself, shook his hand and said, "brother Ziya really don''t do this."


    "Every time I see you, I think you are very energetic." Xiao Ziya smiled slightly bleakly. "That feeling is good. It''s not like me. I''m already depressed by this leg."


    "Elder brother Ziya, don''t think so." Wei ruoyi pulled over a stool and sat on Xiao Ziya''s side. He said softly, "elder brother Ziya, you know so much. People are like pearls and jade. Where is the twilight? Elder brother Ziya may have stayed in the house for too long. Just go out often."


    "It''s easy for you to say." Xiao Ziya smiled and shook her head slightly. "Where would anyone want to take someone like me out to play?"


    "Me!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly pointed to himself, "when I go out, I''ll call you. Don''t dislike my noise. Just talk more."


    "Really?" Xiao Ziya was stunned for a while. He raised his eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi. There was a trace of joy in his eyes, but soon the light from the bottom of his eyes disappeared. "I know you are kind. But I am really a drag."


    "No." Wei ruoyi is kind-hearted, and since she crossed this ghost place, she met so many outsiders. The only one who has no prejudice against her is Xiao Ziya. Such a good, gentle and elegant person should not isolate herself from the outside world because of his legs. Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Ziya''s eyes wholeheartedly and said seriously, "Brother Ziya is erudite and talented. I''ve heard that you used to be very famous. It''s not too much to describe you as amazing. I can learn a lot with brother Ziya. Where can I think that brother Ziya is a drag and others can''t ask for it."


    "I say you have a sweet mouth." Xiao Ziya smiled. "Even coaxing an old man like me is one set. People really think it''s the same."


    "Brother Ziya calls himself an old man?" Wei ruoyi suddenly widened his eyes and covered his lips with exaggeration. "Where are you old? Your appearance is described as jade tree facing the wind and charming. You feel light. Your temperament is so good that you are like a jade prince."


    Xiao Ziya''s cheeks were slightly red, and he turned his face slightly. His eyes were light. "Are you always so direct?" he asked softly.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded. "It''s not direct. Do you want nine bends and eighteen bends? You don''t feel tired when you listen. I feel tired when I say, and I''m not in a good mind. I can''t think of so many bends and turns. I can say what I have."

 Chapter 280

    The news that Wei ruoyi took the leader of the New Year Painting Association spread like wildfire.


    As Wei Ruo thought, the more he refused to say, the more powerful it was. In particular, Wei Ruo Yi also fought against Princess Fushun several times. This kind of thing is rare in a hundred years. It is common for all rich families to quarrel with each other, but it is probably Wei Ruo Yi who dares to stand up against the princess.


    When Princess Fushun went back, she went to the empress Xi Bin and cried. The empress Xi Bin was angry, but she took Fushun to the empress Chen and sued Wei Ruo Yi. She was persuaded by the empress of imperial concubine Chen and rewarded a lot of good things to Princess Fushun, which can be regarded as calming the resentment of Princess Fushun.


    After Fushun left, Xiao Jin''an, who was hiding in the back hall, came out.


    "Today''s affairs are really like what Fushun said?" the imperial concubine Chen asked.


    "It''s almost the same, but what Fushun inevitably said is a little embellishment." Xiao Jin''an smiled.


    "Today, you told our palace that you invited the girl named Wei Lanyi from the Wei family to paint for our palace. We just thought about it. You''re right." imperial concubine Chen thought for a moment and said. "Now that we have given up Wei Ruo clothes, we should hold a handful of Wei Lan clothes. Wei Ruo clothes are useless, and it is also a stumbling block to keep them. As long as she is there, Wei Lan clothes will never be valued." after that, Princess Chen paused, and her eyes showed a cruel color, "I asked your uncle to contact some people for you, but those people are crafty and cunning. They are masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. Now it''s a good thing for you to choose Wei Lanyi. Your imperial concubine''s position is just taken out to be a natural person and gather this person''s mind. However, since you want to praise Wei Lanyi, you can''t let Wei ruoyi continue to stand in the way. Wei ruoyi There are only a few children in the family. Wei Yan is a sick ghost. It''s easy to crush him. Now Wei Huayi is locked up in the imperial edict prison by Xiao Jin. I think it will only annoy the old thief Wei Yi in the future. Wei Rong is a piece of mud that can''t be helped up to the wall. As long as Wei Ruo clothes are removed, Wei Jianyi and Wei Hongyi are basically waste. Wei Yi is afraid that she can expect nothing but Wei Lanyi No one else. "


    "The mother imperial concubine means..." Xiao Jin''an was slightly surprised, raised his eyes and looked at his mother''s refined face, "remove Wei Ruo clothes?"


    "Naturally. When she is alive, old thief Wei only recognizes this daughter. If Wei Lanyi doesn''t pay attention to it, you will marry her back. What''s the use?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen gave her son a soft white look, and then raised her eyebrows, "why? Reluctant?"


    "That''s not true." Xiao Jin''an lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just a pity. Wei ruo''s appearance is really excellent."


    "If you can succeed in the future, you can choose the beauties in the world. Why care about the wild girl who doesn''t go on the road when Wei ruoyi dies." said the empress of imperial concubine Chen, "We can''t just forget about Fushun''s humiliation today. We must take it out and make some articles. You find someone to pick up Fushun and ask her to go on a hunger strike in the palace. She''s not healthy. If she doesn''t eat, she''ll soon be ill. Just wait for your father and emperor to ask, and we''ll let the Empress Dowager tell Wei Ruo Yi. I''m my sister-in-law The struggle between women can''t be mentioned on the table. It''s just that I went to your father and told him now. He mostly laughed it off and won''t take it to heart. But if Fushun gets sick, your father will more or less resent Wei ruoyi. You know, it''s not easy to accumulate love, but hate is easy to accumulate. Wei Yi, the old thief is about to triumph, even if your father is here At this juncture, we won''t do anything to Wei Ruo Yi, but once the seeds of hatred are planted, they will be stirred up in the future. If they accumulate over time, it will inevitably not erupt one day. "


    "If the minister there married Wei Lanyi, wouldn''t he also be involved?" Xiao Jin''an was surprised and asked.


    "What are you afraid of?" the Chen imperial concubine''s eyes slipped and smiled. " There is a quarrel between the old thief Wei and your father, which makes him feel that he doesn''t have to work for your father anymore. The degree in the middle should be well controlled. The queen has always seen the old thief Wei, and will certainly follow him down. At this time, you, who are the son-in-law, have become the meat and potatoes in the eyes of the old thief Wei. What contribution is greater than the skill of learning from the dragon? This palace is about it He forced him to hold you to that position in order to protect his whole family. "Empress Chen said, looking a little unfathomable, and a trace of elusive smile hung on the corners of her mouth.


    After hearing this, Xiao Jin''an palmed and said with a smile, "they all say that the Xie family is the head of the Wen minister. According to the children''s ministers, it''s because the mother imperial concubine has never been an official. If the mother imperial concubine is an official, she must be the first female adviser in the Daliang Dynasty. Even the Xie family don''t pay enough attention to it."


    "Who did you learn this sweet mouth from?" imperial concubine Chen felt happy at the bottom of her heart, but she was scolding her son. "It''s just envisaged that this is the case. We have to wait and see if it can be done."


    She was still talking to Xiao Jin''an. Someone asked to see her outside the door.


    At this time, most of the people who came to see her were her confidants.


    He let the man in. She was a maid in waiting in front.


    The palace maid went to the side of the Chen imperial concubine''s body, whispered a few words, and then hurried back out.


    The happy look on the face of empress Chen''s imperial concubine suddenly coagulated.


    Xiao Jin''an closed the Palace door again and asked anxiously. "Mother imperial concubine, what did the palace maid say just now? How could it make you look dignified?"


    The corners of Chen imperial concubine''s mouth shook a little and took a deep breath, "you don''t want to ask someone to pick up some blessing soon."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Jin''an, puzzled.


    "Because Wei ruoyi''s smelly girl has pleaded guilty! Now she''s kneeling your father in the study!" Princess Chen said angrily and patted the table, "She''s smart enough. Now she''s the God and the ghost. She sings the red and white faces all over! When you come back, her back feet will enter the palace. She also told others not to say that she didn''t come to apologize to your father first. She took the lead. If you let Fushun go on a hunger strike, it will only appear that Fushun is too narrow-minded. Besides painting So many people in the society can testify for Wei ruoyi. It was Fushun who made trouble for her first. She fought back only when she was helpless. Your father and Emperor are not confused. Just ask about this kind of thing. If Fushun makes trouble again, your father and Emperor will not hate Wei ruoyi, but Fushun and empress Xi Bin. Wait and see. It is estimated that your father and Emperor will call empress Xi Bin before tomorrow Go and teach her a lesson and say that her goddaughter is useless. What''s more speechless is that Fu run is now living in Ziyi Hou''s house. Maybe this Wei ruoyi can sue the empress Xi again. "

 Chapter 281

    "Her brain is so easy to use?" Xiao Jin''an frowned after listening. "I''m afraid she escaped on purpose on the first day of the new year."


    "No matter whether it was her intention or her good luck to run away, Wei ruoyi can''t stay!" the murderous intention of empress Chen''s eyes stood out. Those eyes with cold light were completely contrary to her atmospheric and skilled temperament, showing a strange look on her face. "However, the palace feels that the girl of Wei ruoyi is used to being wild. She doesn''t have two or two inks in her stomach. She shouldn''t think of any good idea. Most of it is taught by someone behind her back."


    "Does the mother imperial concubine mean that there are counselors in the Wei house?" asked Xiao Jin''an.


    "Isn''t your good five younger brothers who eat inside and eat outside now living in the purple Marquis house?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen snorted softly. Then she said to Xiao Jin''an, "we can start with Wei ruoyi only when Wei Yi returns, your good five younger brothers will hand over the task of protecting Wei ruoyi and move away from the purple Marquis house. Old thief Wei is a big man, and his mind is not so detailed, but your five younger brothers are different. Fortunately, your father never came to see him. Otherwise, you will have another strong enemy. "


    "It''s also thanks to the plot of the mother imperial concubine." Xiao Jin''an said with a smile, "if it hadn''t been arranged by the mother imperial concubine when Xiao Jin was a child, he wouldn''t have become so eccentric, nor would he quarrel all day to find his biological mother. Now the father mentioned him with a look of impatience."


    Empress Chen smiled slowly when she heard the speech, and then her smile faded, "Since Xiao Jin is willing to give advice for Wei Ruo Yi, the Wei Ruo Yi is really going to be removed. The avant-garde Ruo Yi has been shouting to marry Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin has always been true to Wei Ruo Yi, but now Xiao Jin plans for Wei Ruo Yi instead. We have to think about the changes. If Xiao Jin marries Wei Ruo Yi, we will have another trouble!"


    "What does Xiao Jin have? It''s just a small Royal Guards family." Xiao Jin''an thought and said, "is it too much for the mother imperial concubine to be so afraid of him?"


    "In places like royal guards, you, me, the queen and the third prince can''t get into it, but Xiao Jin can stand firm, which shows that Xiao Jin also has some skills." said Princess Chen, "Since we have the ability, we can''t look down on people. In case there''s a fierce tiger around us in the future, we''ll still be kept in the dark. Look back and tell your uncle that we should be careful of Xiao Jin. Don''t let him find any chance to ascend, get your father''s eyes, and then threaten your status."


    "Yes. The mother imperial concubine thinks very much." Xiao Jin''an arched his hand and said, "let''s just finish the Fushun thing like this?"


    "Naturally, we can''t stop it." empress Chen got up. "Those things just sent by our palace can''t be given away for nothing. Let''s go to the study together with our palace. How can we show something in front of your father and Emperor."


    Xiao Jin''an understood his mother''s meaning as soon as he heard it. He smiled, "it''s just that it''s a little suffocating for the empress Xi."


    "Her own goddaughter is incompetent, and no wonder others." empress Chen said lightly, "don''t worry, she has something in the hands of this palace. Even if this palace asks her to die now, she has to go. So this palace asks her to eat and hold back in front of her majesty. She can only bear it for this palace if she knows in the future."


    Empress Chen guessed everything else correctly, but she guessed wrong one thing.


    It was not Xiao Jin''s idea for Wei ruoyi to come to the palace to apologize, but Wei ruoyi''s own decision.


    After she came out of the painting club, she thought about Xiao Ziya''s words in the carriage. She suddenly felt that Xiao Ziya was right. She must be more careful at this time. Her father was enough to poke people''s eyes. She was hated. Today, she hated Princess Fushun again. Although she said she was reasonable, after all, Fushun was the princess of the royal family.


    How about empress Chen? Wei Ruo Yi has experienced it. The people nearby are not afraid. They are afraid that empress Chen will make an arch in it and muddy a pool of good water.


    So she didn''t even return home. She asked the carriage to stop by the side of the road, bought a chicken feather duster and carried it on her shoulder. Then she directly took the carriage into the palace.


    Xiao Jin rode with her horse and saw that Wei ruoyi was going to enter the palace. She was stunned first, and then she understood the meaning of Wei ruoyi.


    After entering the palace, Wei ruoyi went to the study to wait for his Majesty''s reception, while he went to Fengxiang palace to find the third prince.


    He was afraid that Wei ruoyi would suffer. Although the girl was angry with him all the time, he was angry, but he couldn''t see that Wei ruoyi would suffer any loss. The third brother Xiao Youcheng saw how Fushun provoked Wei ruoyi and wanted to make a fool of her today. The Xie family was at odds with the Wei family, so it would be better for the third brother to tell the truth in front of his majesty Many components.


    Xiao Youcheng knew that Xiao Jin was on his side now, so Xiao Jin went and said the general meaning. He immediately agreed to come down and took Xiao Jin to the study.


    When Xiao Youcheng was summoned, Wei ruoyi knelt regularly in the middle of the study and raised the brand-new chicken feather duster with both hands.


    "Emperor, at home, my father taught my daughter a lesson with a chicken feather duster." Wei ruoyi said sincerely, "my daughter doesn''t understand etiquette today. She collided with Princess Fushun several times. It''s already the following offence. Please punish her majesty."


    Emperor Heng sat on the Dragon chair with his hands on the edge of the table and looked at the Wei Ruo clothes kneeling in front of him.


    How did Wei Yi give birth to a daughter like Wei ruoyi? It''s always surprising. He has been an emperor for so long. He claims to have seen all kinds of apology. It''s the first time he saw someone come with a chicken feather duster to beg to be beaten


    The more he looked at the shiny feather duster, the more he wanted to laugh.


    In his mind, he could not help but mend a scene in which Wei Yi chased Wei ruoyi all over the yard with a chicken feather duster. Chicken feathers were flying all over the sky


    When the third prince came in at this time, Emperor Heng immediately said with a smile, "the third just came. Come on, you are also in the painting club today. Tell me the cause and effect of the matter. I''ll listen and see if the princess Chong''an really should fight."


    Xiao Youcheng couldn''t help laughing when he came in.


    But he saluted his majesty solemnly, and then he said, "My son just passed by the door of the study. I wanted to say hello to my father. But I heard that Princess Chong''an came to apologize. My son just witnessed the whole process today. My father, from the perspective of justice, my son really wanted to say that everything today was caused by the girl Fushun from the beginning to the end." Finally, he told the whole story in detail as long as he knew.

 Chapter 282

    "The more emperor Heng listened, the tighter his brow was.


    He didn''t know that he had spoiled Fushun.


    "In fact, your majesty should not be angry." Wei ruoyi saw that emperor Heng''s face was dignified, so he simply told Furun, "The sin is great. The female should not be so disrespectful to his royal highness. The courtiers are also angry for a while. The courtier is not just because his royal highness is directed at the minister, but the minister is mainly for the princess of Fuyun." Wei Ruyi observed the emperor again.


    Sure enough, Emperor Heng''s eyebrows were about to twist into a pimple.


    "But Fushun bullied Furun?" emperor Heng asked in a deep voice.


    "The woman can see that her royal highness is very afraid of her royal highness." her royal highness is boss around, but she can''t boss around her. She really shouldn''t have drunk the princess''s princess. "Your Majesty also knows that her Royal Highness has a stammer, and is not good at speaking to others. It is because of this fault that Princess Fu Yun often keeps silent in front of people, for fear that she loses her royal face. So she suffers from some grievances. She is also patient. She can endure to endure for a long time, and her love of Princess Royal is getting smaller and smaller. Perhaps your majesty can feel it. "


    As soon as emperor Heng heard this, he knew that Wei ruoyi meant something. Furun''s courage was indeed as Wei ruoyi said. He thought carefully. Furun was becoming more and more invisible and out of the table. Didn''t it become more and more intense during the period when he asked his Empress Dowager to help take care of Furun after Furun''s biological mother died?


    "Fushun''s stuttering problem has existed since childhood." he sighed low. "I see. Third, have you ever heard Fushun bullying Furun?"


    "Father emperor, Fushun will not do such things in front of everyone. But every time his son-in-law sees both of them, it is Furun who lowers his head and follows Fushun behind him." Xiao Youcheng said.


    He then glanced at the Wei Ruo clothes kneeling on the ground.


    In the bottom of my heart, I feel that the fifth brother is right to ask himself for this girl.


    Although the girl has a bad reputation outside, she is very righteous. No one dares to say these words in front of her majesty, but she.


    There is no one in Furun.


    In contrast, his brother is a little inferior to others. Although he knows that Fushun has always bullied Furun, he always turns a blind eye. Xie Qiuyang once praised Wei ruoyi in front of him, but he didn''t really contact her at that time. He just thinks that Xie Qiuyang may have been bewitched by Wei ruoyi''s appearance. Now it seems that Xie Qiuyang is sure Not such a shallow person.


    The relationship between Xiao Wu and the Wei girl is even more intriguing.


    He has never seen Xiao Wu beg him for whom.


    "Well, your following crimes are true." emperor Heng said again, "now you have the courage to sue my daughter in front of me. Do you think I will tolerate your nonsense again and again because of your father''s face? Do you know what it is wrong to slander a country''s princess?" Emperor Heng raised his face and asked sternly.


    Xiao Youcheng was a little surprised and gathered back his eyebrows. They all said that the power of heaven was unpredictable. It''s true. Just now his father and Emperor still had a smile on his face. In a moment, he had already set his face.


    "Father emperor." he hugged his fist again to excuse Wei ruo''s clothes. Emperor Heng raised his hand and pressed it falsely to signal him to shut up. Xiao Youcheng couldn''t say anything but smiled bitterly. I hope the girl''s luck is good. He''s only half done what Xiao Wu asked, but he can''t say anything to Xiao Wu.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi heard his Majesty''s tone, his heart suddenly sank.


    However, she still held the feather duster high. "Your Majesty, it''s the board you want to beat Ruo Yi today. Even if you kill Ruo Yi, Ruo Yi will complain for Princess Furun." when she finished, she raised her head and looked at the High Emperor Heng. It was quite presumptuous for her to do so. "Your Majesty, my daughter''s reputation is not good, and she doesn''t have many friends. It''s not easy to have a princess Furun who is willing to be friends with her daughter, and she doesn''t read many books. But she also knows that her father often says that she does everything for her friends. My daughter today is not to slander a princess of a country, but to remind her majesty that I, the queen of the founding of Daliang, once said, Prince and princess, who violate the law and the people, are not guilty of the law. But her every word and action is not the example of the country. The minister today only stated a fact that it was the fault of the courtier, and the minister received no complaints. But a princess should be the princess of Fu Shun, who bullied her sister and trampled others on her own. Is it fun to have self-esteem and laugh at others'' shortcomings? This is the character of a princess in a country. Princess Fushun is your Majesty''s daughter. If she continues like this, what will others think of the royal family? I hope your majesty can learn from her sincerity. "


    When Wei Ruo Yi finished, he pursed his lips and looked at emperor Heng.


    She''s making a bet with herself.


    Heng Di slapped heavily on the table in front of him, and the hall was buzzing. Wei ruoyi actually wanted to ask him if his hand hurt so much?


    But at this point, she''d better not die like that.


    She came here today under the guise of pleading guilty. In fact, she came to complain. She has died a great death!


    Xiao Youcheng hung his head with incomparable sympathy and turned his mind. For a while, if his father really wanted to punish Wei ruoyi, he said he would ask for Xiaowu.


    "You are so brave that you dare to scold me. Are you really afraid of death?" emperor Heng said angrily.


    "I''m afraid of death, but I can''t watch my friends being bullied for nothing because I''m afraid of death." Wei ruoyi said, "even if I offended Tianyan, I don''t regret it." she said with determination and firm eyes.


    For a long time, Emperor Heng suddenly relaxed his face and laughed first.


    Seeing his smiling face, Xiao Youcheng was stunned, but Wei ruoyi was relieved. She secretly gave herself a thumb at the bottom of her heart. She won the bet this time!


    What she gambled was her father''s words. She did everything for her friends.


    Man Daliang knew that his father and Emperor Heng were good friends. When Emperor Heng was ill, he handed over the Gyeonggi guards to his father. He was extremely confident that his father could shake the field. No matter whether he was critically ill or getting better, his father would not betray him.

 Chapter 283

    And his father fought in the north and south. Where didn''t he respond to the sentence of cutting corners for his friends?


    "Get up." emperor Heng raised his hand to Wei ruoyi, "I know about Fushun. You don''t have to kneel. I''ll punish Fushun. It''s her blessing that Furun can make you a friend. Well, I''ll give you and Furun a grace. Furun can stay with you as long as she wants. I won''t rush her back to the palace. If you can cure her stuttering for me, I''ll give her a great reward!" In fact, he just frightened Wei ruoyi to see if Wei ruoyi was really good to Furun or just wanted to show his face in front of him under the pretext of Furun. If Wei ruoyi was frightened by him just now, he might really punish Wei ruoyi.


    Yes, the child is sincere to Furun. Fushun''s bullying of Furun must be true.


    Wei ruoyi congratulated, "thank you, your majesty." she respectfully knocked her head three times and held the chicken feather duster in her hand.


    Wei ruoyi''s action really pleased emperor Heng, and his smiling eyes were about to narrow. "Don''t you throw away your chicken feather duster."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t throw these things away," said Wei ruoyi. "At least it''s the holy chicken feather duster. It''s also the best in the chicken feather duster."


    Wei ruoyi''s words immediately made Heng Di laugh: "you have a lot of tricks in your mind. You are loyal to your friends, but you are very much like your father. Wei Yi''s bastard has a good life and can have a daughter like you. Get up, I forgive you for your innocence. Don''t worry about your crimes."


    "Your Majesty is generous." Wei ruoyi said with a chicken feather duster, "but the minister was frightened and begged your majesty to punish her."


    Wei ruoyi is a fox spirit for thousands of years. It''s only when he knows that the board has fallen that the matter is really over. Don''t forget that emperor Heng suddenly turned over the old account and said that he didn''t punish her at that time. As long as emperor Heng beat her today, even if only one board is hit, the royal face will not only be saved, but also the empress Chen or empress Xi will take it in the future I can''t do a thing. Punishment has been punished. Where can I get a second board.


    Besides, the princess she sued today is really guilty.


    This board must be beaten twice in order to keep his mouth open.


    The meaning of Wei Ruo Yi, Heng Di thought about it and understood that the girl was a ghost.


    "Well, in that case, if I don''t beat you twice today, you won''t be calm." emperor Heng looked at Xiao Youcheng, "third, you can beat Princess Chong''an three times with that chicken feather duster as an example."


    "Yes." Xiao Youcheng answered, then punched Wei ruoyi and said, "I''ve offended Princess Chong''an." he then bent down and took the feather duster from Wei ruoyi''s hand, and then hit Wei ruoyi three times according to Wei ruoyi''s dress, but it didn''t really smoke Wei ruoyi. The three feather dusters fell on Wei ruoyi''s skirt on both sides of his body.


    Kind!


    Wei ruoyi gave Xiao Youcheng another thumbs up.


    The Xie family is indeed a scholar. Although they are incompatible with their own Lao Tzu, they are not the kind of people who mess around.


    How could emperor Heng not see the fishiness in it? He couldn''t help nodding secretly. The third man''s doing so was a flexible way. He not only didn''t mean to disobey him, but also solved the matter satisfactorily without any grievance to Princess Chong''an.


    The child is getting better and better.


    Before, he slightly disliked Xiao Youcheng''s Mona and didn''t talk much, so he praised Xiao Jin''an. Now it seems that Xiao Youcheng is a kind of insider. He just doesn''t like Xiao Jin''an.


    I thought about Xiao Jin''an, and heard someone outside come in to say hello, saying that concubine Chen is coming, and his Highness the fourth Prince is also coming, waiting outside to see his majesty.


    This man really comes without saying anything.


    "Pass them in," said emperor Heng, and then said to Wei ruoyi, "it''s time for you to get up and finish the fight. I won''t care about today''s affairs with you in the future."


    "Thank you for your grace." Wei ruoyi quickly saluted, and then stood up. She knelt for a long time, and her knees were a little numb.


    Princess Chen came in with Xiao Jin''an. She thought Xiao Jin would be there. But Xiao Youcheng stood aside with a feather duster in her hand.


    What is this image and what is she doing? Imperial concubine Chen is judging the situation while taking Xiao Jin''an inside.


    "Your Majesty." imperial concubine Chen paid homage to Emperor Heng.


    "You get up." emperor Heng shook his hand and motioned them to get up. "Why did imperial concubine Chen suddenly come?" emperor Heng asked.


    "Your Majesty, just after Fu Shun came back from the palace, he came to my concubine and cried. Seeing her crying, my concubine couldn''t help asking about the situation. Fu Shun said that she was humiliated outside today. My concubine comforted her for a while before she comforted her." concubine Chen said softly.


    "Well," Heng Di lowered his face and snorted, "what did she say to you?"


    "I said a lot about Princess Chong''an." Princess Chen smiled.


    "Then you came to me to defend Fushun?" asked emperor Heng.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to listen to Fushun''s words, so after Fushun left, I called an''er and asked about the situation carefully. After listening to what an''er said, I knew that Fushun was wrong." said empress Chen.


    Emperor Heng''s look was a little slow. "Imperial concubine Chen has done well." he nodded, "but Princess Chong''an has been wronged."


    "I''m not wronged." Wei ruoyi said quickly.


    Imperial concubine Chen came in time. She probably knew she was in the study.


    As soon as Wei Ruo Yi bowed his head, the corners of his mouth turned slightly. Imperial concubine Chen can get the name of virtue and fame. She has some skills without being exposed for so many years.


    She must not underestimate the empress Chen.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen cheated her several times before and after, and she could retreat all over without leaving any handle. It can be seen that the rank is high.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine came to see you with an''er to say something for Princess Chong''an, so that Fu Shun would not sue her Majesty in the future, and your Majesty would misunderstand Princess Chong''an. However, my concubine just came in and saw Princess Chong''an and Her Highness the third prince. I knew how worried I was." empress Chen nodded.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," said emperor Heng, "If Xi Bin can learn more from you, it won''t make Fushun like this. You''ve always had a good relationship with Xi Bin. Later, you''ll tell me about her. Fushun is my daughter, and so is Furun. I''ll ask her to take good care of Fushun. In addition, I''ve granted Furun permission to play in Ziyi Hou''s house for a few more days. When Furun returns to the palace, I''ll let her move to Fengxiang palace to be a companion with the queen." Heng Di said.


    Imperial concubine Chen nodded in response, but her heart was secretly surprised. The smelly girl Wei ruoyi really told Fu Shun! Fortunately, she came. Otherwise, she would be in the dark in the future. Wouldn''t it be the mother and daughter of the Empress Dowager! What made her more surprised was that the girl Wei ruoyi spoke so effectively in front of her majesty that she could let Fu run move to Fengxiang palace with her words alone, That means that Furun will be raised by the queen in the future.

 Chapter 284

    Furun had no mother, and now he should be fostered on his own side. Now his majesty directly asked Furun to live in Fengxiang palace after returning to the palace. Does it mean that his virtuous name is at the bottom of his Majesty''s eyes?


    The mind of empress Chen Fei flew around, and the bottom of her heart was as anxious as being put on a fire.


    In terms of family background and talent, she can''t compare with the queen, and in terms of appearance, she can''t compare with the lady. The reason why she can occupy a place in front of her majesty is not only because she has been with him since her majesty or the prince, but also because of her virtuous name.


    When she came out of the upper study, imperial concubine Chen quickened her pace and took Xiao Jin''an back to her Jingyang palace.


    Xiao Jin''an could see that the mother imperial concubine had been very restless since she came out of the study. He couldn''t help asking, "but why does the mother imperial concubine care so much when Fu run is fostered by the queen?"


    "Do you remember when Xiao Jin''s mother had an accident, and your majesty wanted to foster Xiao Jin under other people''s knees? Who first remembered?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen asked coldly.


    "It''s the mother imperial concubine." Xiao Jin''an was mentioned by his mother and immediately responded, "does mother mean that the father doesn''t trust the mother imperial concubine anymore?"


    "It''s because I can''t guess what your father and Emperor mean that our palace is so anxious." imperial concubine Chen slapped the table and said in a hate voice, "it''s all stirred up by the little bitch of Wei ruoyi!"


    If it wasn''t for the first day of the new year, how could your majesty dislike her.


    Not only Wei Ruo clothes, but also Xiao Jin!


    Her palace gates are guarded by her people. How can Wei ruoyi God run to the queen unconsciously! If it wasn''t Xiao Jin''s ghost, she wouldn''t believe it. Among so many princes, Xiao Jin has the highest martial arts. Only he can avoid the eyes and ears in the palace and send Wei Ruo Yi to the Queen''s Fengxiang palace. Your majesty is still covering up for Xiao Jin!


    Xiao Jin wants to please the queen. Is she already on the Queen''s side?


    OK! Good! If she had known that Xiao Jin was born anti bone and unfamiliar, she would have eaten inside and outside today. At the beginning, she should have been more cruel and killed the little rabbit directly!


    But in the original situation, she needed Xiao Jin to show her generosity and virtue. If she really killed Xiao Jin here, she would have something to say to the queen.


    "Xiao Jin is a thousand families of royal guards. Go talk to your uncle. Let him find a way. Neither Xiao Jin nor Wei ruoyi can stay!" imperial concubine Chen thought for a moment and then said to Xiao Jin''an.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin''an was stunned, and then nodded immediately.


    "Tell your uncle to be beautiful. Don''t let anyone find out any flaws." imperial concubine Chen told her, "and Xiao Jin''s martial arts are very high and he''s very smart. It''s not easy to kill him. It''s better to find Wei ruoyi first." she said here and looked at Xiao Jin''an, "If Wei ruo''s clothes are not removed, Wei Lan''s clothes will not come out. It''s a big hidden danger that Wei ruo''s clothes can win face in front of your majesty. In the future, if your father really gives Wei ruo''s clothes to Xiao Jin, didn''t he give Xiao Jin a big gift for nothing? Let him greatly increase his strength. At that time, it will be even more difficult for you to deal with Xiao Jin."


    "Yes. My son understands." Xiao Jin''an thought about Wei ruoyi''s appearance and was a little reluctant at the bottom of his heart, but now when his mother''s concubine said so, he suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring down, which extinguished all the meandering thoughts in his mind.


    Beauty is heavier than rivers and mountains.


    Imperial concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an conspired here, but there was laughter in the study.


    "You said you learned your father''s ghost and God Sabre technique?" emperor Heng twisted his beard and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a smile. "I was together with your father when I was young. I was really familiar with your father''s Sabre technique. I can''t be familiar with it any more. Then you practice it for me and let me see how many layers of your father''s skills you have learned."


    "Your Majesty, the swordsmanship of the courtiers was learned from my eldest brother. It''s probably far from that of my father. Unfortunately, my father is not at home and can''t give me advice. Now your majesty is willing to give advice to the courtiers." Wei Ruo Yi said with a shy face and a smile. It''s always right to hold the Emperor today.


    When Wei ruoyi said this, Emperor Heng was even more excited. "Come on, find a long knife."


    "Father, after all, long knives are dangerous." Xiao Youcheng smiled. "It''s better to let Princess Chong''an use this chicken feather duster as a knife."


    "Yes, your majesty. What if I''m not safe and take off the long knife?" Wei ruoyi also smiled. "I''ll use this chicken feather duster. Please give me another bamboo pole to lengthen the chicken feather duster. It''s easier for me to use."


    Emperor Heng was amused by Wei ruoyi''s words. One of his two daughters was weak and sick, and the other stammered. He was really not as clever and likable as the daughter of Wei Yi''s smelly boy.


    Emperor Heng motioned for someone to find a bamboo pole, but the eunuchs in the study were busy. Where there were any bamboo poles in the study, everyone was bitter ha ha.


    "Your Majesty, don''t embarrass them. There are too few bamboo poles in the palace." Wei ruoyi smiled and looked around. "If I ask your majesty for a lamp post, can I?"


    "Yes, just take whichever you like. But the lamp posts are pure copper and heavy. Can you move them?" Heng Di asked with a smile.


    "Move it!" Wei ruoyi smiled. Then she put on a very simple and honest appearance and sold a sprout to Emperor Heng. "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The minister''s daughter has a problem brought out from her womb."


    "What?" emperor Heng asked with great interest.


    Wei ruoyi deliberately looked around, then covered his mouth with his hand and whispered to Emperor Heng, "the minister''s daughter has great strength."


    Her sneaky appearance immediately made emperor Heng laugh, "I heard that you once picked up a stone table and threw it out in Gongbei palace. It seems to be true!"


    "Ah? Your majesty knows that kind of embarrassment?" Wei ruoyi deliberately widened her eyes and looked very surprised. Then she immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty is wise! The whole world is subject!" yes, she is shamelessly flattering! It''s also very simple and rough!


    As she expected, Emperor Heng was stunned at first, and then laughed again, "you girl, I don''t know how a fool like Wei Yi could give birth to a girl as interesting as you. Well, stop flattering. Show it to me."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi smiled and got up from the ground.

 Chapter 285

    She picked up a lamp post, weighed it in her hand, and then retreated a long way. There was a start move of ghost sword technique, and then the ghost sword technique was waved out of her hand.


    The weight of the lamp post is sufficient. When it dances, it is very lively. When it flies up and down, you can see the speed and ruthlessness of the ghost sword technique at a glance.


    Today, Wei Ruo Yi was willing to show her face under your majesty, so she didn''t dare to neglect it at all. She has practiced this Sabre technique perfectly.


    HengDi first came to watch with a feeling of watching children play. He didn''t know that Wei ruoyi was stopped immediately.


    He also practiced martial arts when he was young, but he didn''t have time after he became king, so his martial arts was abandoned. Although he doesn''t practice now, he is an expert after all. Others only watch Wei ruoyi for fun, but in his opinion, when Wei Yi was as big as Wei ruoyi, he used this set of sabre technique, which is just as good as the current Wei ruoyi!


    When did the girl learn this knife technique.


    The sword technique of the Wei family is invincible, and it is unfavourable on the battlefield. Even the Murong family''s gun technique is not necessarily better than the ghost sword technique. The Murong family has the name of the God of war of the Qi Dynasty.


    The Wei family has successors! No wonder Wei Yi only recognizes Wei ruoyi as his legitimate daughter. It can be seen that this girl really has something special about her.


    After a set of sabre technique was performed, Wei ruo''s face was not red, and he was not panting. This made Heng Di even more frightened at the bottom of his heart. How strong was the girl!


    "Have you ever read the book of war?" emperor Heng asked.


    "Yes," Wei ruoyi said with a fist, "My courtier is really mischievous. My eldest brother forced my courtier to read. Your majesty knows what''s strange. He knows me, but I don''t know it. He has to go to bed as soon as he reads it. It''s hard to try. Later, my eldest brother brought the military book to my courtier. Guess what, your majesty? My courtier doesn''t know the strange, but she knows the platoon cloth Array... Elder brother, in order to make the courtiers accept their temper, he simply moved all the military books at home to the courtiers. The courtiers can''t remember, but can remember these. "


    "Really?" emperor Heng''s eyes lit up. "You can really remember the contents of the book of war. Do you know that it''s a crime to deceive the king to talk big in front of me."


    "I dare not. Please test your majesty." Wei ruoyi nodded and said.


    "OK!" emperor Heng patted his hand and asked the eunuch to find some books of war. "Have you ever read these books?"


    Wei ruoyi looked at it, then nodded, "these books are available in the women''s homes and have been read. They are already familiar in the chest."


    "Well, I''ll test you. If you can say it, I''ll give you a great reward." emperor Heng took one out of those books, opened it casually, and took a paragraph from the middle to read. "What''s behind this paragraph?"


    Wei ruoyi almost recited it calmly without much thought. Not only emperor Heng, but also Xiao Youcheng took Wei ruoyi seriously.


    Xiao Youcheng has always heard that Wei ruoyi is nothing more than what Chong''an is arrogant and shameless. There is no good word, but now Xiao Youcheng is really surprised by the performance of Wei ruoyi. He now vaguely understood why Xiao Wu asked himself to help Wei Ruo Yi.


    Emperor Heng took the test several times in a row, and Wei ruoyi answered it like a stream. Emperor Heng was surprised and changed a Book casually. The test results were still the same.


    Emperor Heng put down the book, then smiled at Wei ruoyi and said, "it''s really a tiger girl! The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. Say, what reward do you want?"


    Wei ruoyi''s heart jumped wildly. She waited so long to wait for this moment.


    She straightened her skirt, then knelt down respectfully in front of her majesty, and gave emperor Heng three very pious kowtows, which made him confused.


    Emperor Heng owed a body, "Chong''an, what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty." Wei ruoyi straightened up his body and said to Emperor Heng, "I don''t want any other reward. I just ask your majesty to give my daughter a chance to work for your majesty and protect the country together with my father. Your majesty, I really have selfishness to ask for this."


    "Oh?" emperor Heng was interested. "How about your selfishness? Tell me."


    "My father has been fighting for your majesty for many years. How long can my father fight? My daughter used to be young and ignorant. She acted recklessly by her father''s love for her daughter. But one day, my daughter suddenly understood that the reason why my daughter can be so reckless is all due to my father''s great military achievements, your Majesty''s trust and magnanimous grace in my father. Since my daughter is not talented, she is The daughter of the Wei family should be like her father. The Wei family''s success depends on her Majesty''s grace, but one day her father can''t go to the battlefield again. What should the Wei family do? Your majesty, please fulfill your little selfishness. My father gave my daughter a carefree youth, and my daughter also wanted to give my father an environment and conditions to enjoy her old age. "Wei ruoyi said, Just crawl on the ground and bury your head between your arms, "Pray for your Majesty''s success. Your courtiers are willing to serve the country, loyal to the king and patriotic. If your majesty really wants to reward you, then give your courtiers a chance to repay your father''s upbringing and your Majesty''s magnanimous grace. Your courtiers know they can''t reach your father''s level, but your courtiers are sincere in repaying their kindness. Your courtiers are still young, you can see and learn. Your courtiers are not afraid of hardship. Just ask for one chance Already. "


    After listening to the emperor for a long time, Wei ruoyi was worried. Would she take too big a step? But if she doesn''t take risks, she never knows when she will have a better chance than now.


    After so many years in the workplace, Wei ruoyi knows a truth very well. Sometimes it''s right to take risks. Because only when you have ambition and show your ambition appropriately, others will weigh and give you a chance to show it.


    But the degree of ambition is really difficult to grasp.


    If you show well, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you don''t show well, you will be on the verge of success.


    She gambled several times in a row today, but don''t drop the chain at this last step.


    Wei ruoyi waited quietly and was very calm. Xiao Youcheng looked a little angry and raised his eyes to his father.


    What Wei ruoyi just said is small selfishness. It is clearly great ambition!


    When the Wei family came to the Wei Yi generation, it could be said that there were no successors. Seeing that Wei Yirong retired, no one could inherit the sword technique of the Wei family, but now a Wei Ruo clothes jumped out.


    On the one hand, Xiao Youcheng hopes that someone in the Wei family can shoulder the heavy responsibility. After all, the Wei family is the most capable general of fighting. On the other hand, Xiao Youcheng doesn''t want the Wei family to be dominant.

 Chapter 286

    Emperor Heng leaned deeply against the Dragon chair, and his fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest of the Dragon chair. He was silent for a long time.


    The hall was suddenly quiet and terrible. Xiao Youcheng felt that he didn''t even dare to breathe again.


    Wei ruoyi knelt on his knees and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m very glad you have such a mind." emperor Heng was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "But it''s neither a family''s wine nor a joke to lead a soldier to fight. A girl can be spoiled in the capital. It''s true even if she learns the ghost and God Sabre technique of your Wei family. But how long can you persist in the battlefield? The frontier fortress has been miserable for a long time. How long can you endure? OK, I understand your mind. Get up. Your reward I''ll write it down for you. Go back and think about it. If you want to understand, it''s not too late to ask me back. "After emperor Heng said that, he raised his hand and waved," go back first. "


    Wei ruoyi''s enthusiasm suddenly extinguished half, "yes." she answered slightly dull.


    Xiao Youcheng''s hanging heart was a little more stable.


    When Wei ruoyi thanked the emperor for his kindness and left the hall, he was just about to leave, but emperor Heng stopped him. "Third, what do you think of what the girl in the Wei family just said?"


    The bottom of Xiao Youcheng''s heart was tight again.


    He panicked a little, then took a deep breath to stabilize his heart and his mind flew around.


    His mother came from the Xie family in Longxi. Now the Xie family is the only one in the court to compete with the Wei family. The Xie family is the first civil servant, and the Wei family is the respect of military generals. When Emperor Heng asked him about this kind of thing, it was a little subtle.


    If he was just, he could not help the Xie family belittle the Wei family, but if he exalted the Wei family, he would inevitably suppress his mother''s family and chill his uncle and grandfather.


    Xiao Youcheng bowed his hands and then said slowly, "my father and my son really think Princess Chong''an has a bit of sincerity."


    "What is her sincerity?" emperor Heng asked quietly.


    "My father, Princess Chong''an is loved by the Wei family, and her glory, wealth and honor are under her hands. Before, the director of Chong''an county was known to be reckless, but now her ministers feel that Princess Chong''an is really like what she just said. If she is insincere, she doesn''t have to work hard to practice ghost and God Sabre technique. Just as my father said, Princess Chong''an''s Sabre technique is better than that in the past Lord Wei is not inferior. This is the sincerity of Princess Chong''an. If she doesn''t want to repay her kindness, she doesn''t have to suffer. "


    "What you said is also somewhat reasonable." emperor Heng smiled a little, which made Xiao Youcheng gradually relieved. It seems that his answer is more satisfactory to his father. If he is full of selfishness, he just took the opportunity to say that Wei Ruo clothes are mischievous and malicious. If he said that the Wei family has great ambitions, I''m afraid it will probably annoy his father.


    "Then why didn''t I just say yes to Princess Chong''an?" emperor Heng asked again.


    "My father, just as my father just said, leading a war is not a trifle. If you say something small, you may lose your life. What you say is big, you may lose not only your life, but also your national dignity and national system. My father, since the founding of the Daliang Dynasty, we are not the women generals who have not made great achievements in war. General Li and general ye were both famous women generals in history. The reason why my father didn''t directly agree to Chong''an county Lord, I''m not only worried that Princess Chong''an is just a brain fever, but also don''t know how Lord Wei thinks about it. "Xiao Youcheng paused and continued," Lord Wei regards Princess Chong''an as a treasure, and I don''t know if he has the heart to let Princess Chong''an go to the frontier fortress to suffer. "


    "Yes." emperor Heng smiled. "What you said is exactly what I thought. Third, your mother hasn''t taught you in vain in recent years. Well, go back." emperor Heng waved his hand when he finished.


    Xiao Youcheng just left.


    Just out of the study, he secretly breathed out.


    The sky had already darkened, the twilight was low, and there were lights in the corridor outside the hall.


    The father emperor had a lot of temptation just now. Fortunately, he passed the test.


    Xiao Youcheng walked forward with a slight lightness in the corners of his eyes. They all said that good intentions are rewarded. Today, he came to help Wei ruoyi at the request of his five younger brothers, but he also helped himself.


    When he returned to Fengxiang palace, Xiao Youcheng told what had just happened in the upper study, and the empress was immediately overjoyed.


    "Although Wei Yi has been at odds with your uncle, I have to admit that Wei Yi''s luck is really good. Unexpectedly, his daughter is also a blessed person. You just went to help your fifth brother, but showed a little face in front of your father." The queen took her son''s hand and said, but after that, her face was frozen. She gathered the happy look on her face and said to Xiao Youcheng in earnest, "Concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an came across a soft nail. Concubine Xi was admonished by her majesty. I think she can''t get rid of it. After all, concubine Xi was helped up by concubine Chen. According to concubine Chen''s temperament, she will remember this matter in her heart. My palace feels that she probably hates Xiaowu and princess Chong''an now. She has pushed Xiaowu to us herself Bian, you and Xiao Wu will have to move around more in the future. I don''t think your father doesn''t like Xiao Wu at all, but Xiao Wu''s temper is really unbearable. Your father can''t bring down that face. Xiao Wu should be a good help for you. You absolutely can''t ask to marry Wei''s daughter, even your father won''t agree. But I think Xiao Wu is I''m interested in Princess Chong''an. Otherwise, Xiao Wu wouldn''t have sent Princess Chong''an directly to our palace a few days ago. If you can get Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu will be able to marry Princess Chong''an in the future, doesn''t it mean that the Wei family will be on your side? Xiao Wu has no intention to treat Princess Chong''an, but Xiao Wu is kind to the Wei family. Wei Yi is a man with clear gratitude and resentment People are bound to look up to Xiao Wu in the future. As long as the Wei family doesn''t harm you at the critical moment, it''s also a good thing. "


    "Yes. My son knows," Xiao Youcheng said with a fist.


    Xiao Youcheng and the queen were happy, but Wei ruoyi was not happy at all.


    Although she knew that everything could not be satisfactory, it was painful for her to be refused by her majesty. Why does she practice martial arts so hard? The way of life is who has a big fist and who speaks. If she has no power, what will she take to protect herself and the Wei family in the future?

 Chapter 287

    Just now in the study, she had summoned up the courage to take the first step, but she was directly beaten with a sullen stick, which was really frustrating.


    When she came out of her study, it was already dark, and a maid in waiting with a lamp was in front to guide her.


    After walking out of the upper study, she turned a corner and saw a man in flying fish clothes standing under the eaves in front of her.


    The cold light fell on his shoulders. His half body was hidden in the dark, and his half body appeared under the light, which seemed a little deep and calm.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince." the maid who led the way recognized Xiao Jin and bowed her knees.


    Xiao Jin took the lantern in the hand of one of them, and then waved to the four palace maids, "go back. I''ll escort Princess Chong''an the rest of the way."


    The four maids answered and left.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, who was a little depressed. Although he had begged Xiao Youcheng to help Wei Ruo Yi, Wei Ruo Yi came out of Xiao Youcheng first. He couldn''t ask about the situation inside. Seeing her drooping head, she probably met a setback inside. The little dissatisfaction with her at the bottom of my heart disappeared because of her listless appearance. Xiao Jin sighed low and said slowly, "don''t be so impulsive when you encounter things in the future. Today''s thing is over, and don''t take it to heart."


    Wei Ruo Yi raised her eyes. "Don''t you yell at me?" she asked a little strangely. This guy not only didn''t sneer or yell at her, but also took comfort in his words. It''s really strange.


    "You haven''t provoked me now. Why should I yell at you." Xiao Jin blushed a little. She seemed to feel that what Chen Yifan said was probably reasonable. Most girls need to be coaxed. Xiao Jin was a little wringing and told him to be cold hearted to a person. He would, but if he wanted him to coax a person with soft words, he really scratched his head. How should girls coax?


    "Where did I annoy you? You are more unreasonable!" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him and said in a stuffy voice.


    "Fushun is, after all, the father''s favorite daughter. If you foolishly contradict her outside, the father will probably not be happy." Xiao Jin thought and said, "so you don''t have to care too much."


    "Your father didn''t scold me for this." Wei ruoyi waved and said.


    "Then why are you unhappy?" Xiao Jin felt strange and couldn''t help asking.


    Wei ruoyi glanced at him and told him what had just happened in the upper study. First, Xiao Jin is not a mess of people who will talk nonsense. Second, she is really a little confused now. Brother brother make complaints about this kind of thing if he takes it to the big brother, she will give up because she is afraid of suffering. In addition to the eldest brother, she can''t tell others at home. If she goes to talk to her grandmother, she doesn''t want to hear half a word of comfort from her grandmother. Her grandmother must be holding her heart and soul, and she won''t let her go to the border or join the army. Xiao Jin''s mouth is a little vicious, but he is still very honest. Wei ruoyi has never doubted this. Think about the female leader in the original book who deceived Xiao Jin. What''s the reason? Is not to take Xiao Jin as one of the most advantageous weapons in his hand. Although she doesn''t need to use Xiao Jin''s feelings to force him to do things for herself like the female owner in the original book, it''s OK to listen to his opinions.


    She is ready to take this road. Even if she cuts through thorns and thorns, she will go all the way to the end. In addition, she couldn''t think of any other good way to save Wei''s family, her father and herself.


    She now told Xiao Jin about it, but it was just to ease her bored mind a little.


    Xiao Jin stopped at once.


    "Why don''t you go?" Wei ruoyi asked, saying to stop, which made her almost hit Xiao Jin.


    "Do you really think so?" Xiao Jinning asked.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded. "I told you when you were a friend. I''ll tell you first that I''ve made up my mind. Even if your father didn''t promise this time, I''ll always look for opportunities. So don''t pour cold water on me."


    Xiao Jin''s hand holding the palace lantern could not help tightening a little. Even the eyebrow peak frowned gently.


    "Do you really want to go to the border?" he only felt a little confused. After a long time, he slowly asked.


    "Well? You don''t have to go to the border." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "but the border is a place that can train people. I know, didn''t my father come to the present step by step when he was taken to the border?"


    "He is you, you are you." Xiao Jinxian was a little excited, and her voice grew a little louder involuntarily.


    "What are you yelling at me for?" Wei Ruo Yi glared at him. It''s really strange. How do you feel that this person is becoming more and more moody. Wasn''t it okay just now? In the blink of an eye, it came back.


    "I just think you''re fooling around!" Xiao Jin looked around and saw the palace maids standing on one side peeking at them, so she immediately lowered her voice.


    "You see, I know." Wei ruoyi sneered. "My own life is naturally planned by myself. I don''t want to listen to your opinions and suggestions. I just want to tell you. Since you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I will continue to take the road of my choice. Fooling or not fooling is my business. What does it have to do with you?" She was upset at first, but now she is upset.


    If she had known this, she would not have told Xiao Jin her thoughts on a whim.


    I feel angry when I think about it. Who is he? Why should he tell her what to do? Who is she? Why tell this outsider about yourself!


    Wei Ruo Yi was so angry that he put aside Xiao Jin and walked forward quickly.


    Xiao Jin frowned and followed immediately.


    She didn''t talk to him again, but looked forward.


    Xiao Jin followed Wei ruoyi step by step, and the bottom of her heart slowly flowed a trace of bitterness.


    She was really different. Just like this, Xiao Jin felt that she was a pengbird flapping its wings in front of her. Although she was still young and fledgling, her eager appearance was impressive.


    Xiao Jin''s heart suddenly felt a little flustered.


    He felt that she walked faster and faster. What if one day, she really flew up, but he could only look up on the ground?


    Or, after she left for several years and came back, what should she do at that time?


    He just fell in love with someone, but she said she wanted to leave. For a moment, everything in his mind was chaotic.

 Chapter 288

    In the next few days, Wei ruoyi felt that Xiao Jin seemed to have changed back to the way she saw him when she came here.


    That is, they met in Hou''s house every day, but he didn''t even look at her and passed by without even saying hello to her.


    It''s really "forcing..." the dog. She recalled that she didn''t seem to have provoked the uncle, but the uncle was always moody, so Wei ruoyi didn''t tangle too much about Xiao Jin''s actions.


    But Furun felt that there was something wrong with the appearance of brother five.


    Xie Qiuyang has been running very frequently in the Wei mansion recently. He visits the house almost every day. Under the pretext of learning painting, he is actually trying to get close to Wei ruoyi. It is strange that Wei ruoyi is a mallet, which directly misinterprets Xie Qiuyang''s meaning. Therefore, as long as Xie Qiuyang comes, she will pull Furun together, which makes Xie Qiuyang feel powerless.


    Xie Qiuyang sat in front of the desk with a pen in his mouth. Furun was arranged by Wei ruoyi to sit near him and read a book, while Wei ruoyi himself sat far under the window and played with the cat.


    The cat was raised by the old lady and often wandered around the yard. Today, I happened to go to weiruoyi for a nap, and was held by weiruoyi on the soft couch by the bed.


    The cat was brave and not afraid of thieves. He turned his belly and asked Wei Ruo Yi to scratch it.


    In the quiet afternoon, the sun poured in from the window, spilling the mottled flower windows on the girl and the cat. The girl''s black hair fell naturally and approved her half body. Her beautiful side face was pleasing to the eyes in the sun, unspeakable peace and tranquility. Xie Qiuyang just inadvertently raised his eyes to see such a beautiful scene, so he was stunned when he didn''t get together. He quietly changed a piece of paper, took out the pen holder in his mouth, stained it with ink and described it carefully on the paper.


    Furun raised her eyes and took a look, then silently smiled. She looked at the Wei Ruo clothes under the window and continued to read her book in silence.


    He painted very quickly. After a while, he drew the outline of the girl and the cat vividly. He compared the painting with the real scene in front of him again, then quietly rolled up the paper and put it away. He changed the replaced drawing paper again and continued to draw a vase in front of the table with a pen. He quietly glanced at one side of Furun and saw that Furun and Wei ruoyi were unaware. He was a little relieved. His heart beat like a drum, but the corners of his mouth were shallow. On weekdays, he follows the rules and regulations in the Xie family. Everything follows the established rules and regulations. He rarely does such sneaky things behind people''s backs. Now he does it once, and he just feels that his heartbeat is about to jump out of his mouth.


    If he doesn''t draw the scene in front of him, he will feel regret in the future. Although he only drew a general outline, it was enough. The rest of the scene had been deeply imprinted in his mind, and he would only color it slowly after going back.


    Wei ruoyi has given Xie Qiuyang the basic painting method of watercolor painting, and the rest is practice. In fact, the best way to practice watercolor painting is to paint the scene of spring. There are mountains and water, which can best reflect the thoroughness and water light of watercolor painting. Unfortunately, it''s just the new year. The girder is located in the north, and it''s still frozen thousands of miles outside. So Wei ruoyi found a porcelain pot for Xie Qiuyang. It''s not easy to draw the moisturizing and water light of porcelain through watercolor. Let''s practice first.


    After drawing the porcelain bottles on the table, Xie Qiuyang stopped writing and called Fu run and Wei ruoyi to watch together.


    "Brother Xie is really the top scholar." Wei ruoyi praised him again and again. "It''s amazing to be able to draw like this after only learning for two or three days. It''s much better than me."


    "I don''t know who ruoyi learned this technique from?" Xie Qiuyang actually had a question at the bottom of his heart, so he asked.


    Embarrassed... Wei ruoyi''s smile froze. "People don''t want to reveal their identity, but they think I''m cute, so they taught me." she smiled and covered it up. Then she immediately turned off the topic, "I heard that the Lantern Festival of Shangyuan Festival this year is grand, but it''s true?"


    "Really." Xie Qiuyang''s attention was immediately turned away by Wei ruoyi. He smiled and nodded, "Your Majesty has been ill for two years. Now he is well, so he wants to take this opportunity to have fun with the people. The Ministry of rites and the Ministry of work have started to prepare. More than a month ago, all localities selected the best lanterns to enter Beijing. Now they have been stacked at the Ministry of work. They will be put out in turn tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I heard that there are hundreds of opera troupes from all over the world to enter Beijing this year The Yuan Festival will be lively for three days. At that time, the capital will be very beautiful. "


    Furun listened quietly and showed her envy on her face. She looked at Wei Ruo Yi pitifully. Wei Ruo Yi understood her meaning for a second, "don''t worry, let''s go to the street together on Shangyuan Festival."


    "It''s only estimated that there will be many people at that time." Xie Qiuyang is worried about Shangyuan Festival. As soon as he sees him these two days, his cousins pester him to take him to the street on Shangyuan Festival. "Why don''t I pack a seat facing the street for everyone to watch the lanterns, so you don''t have to go to the street to squeeze."


    "That''s not necessary. Join in the fun. If you don''t join in, it won''t be fun." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "you''ll probably be very busy at that time. So don''t worry about us. But if you really want to accompany Princess Furun, I''ll do it." after that, she smiled and winked at Xie Qiuyang.


    Xie Qiuyang immediately cried and laughed, "Ruo Yi should not joke about this kind of thing."


    "Come on, come on. I understand." Wei Ruo Yi covered his lips, Hei hei, Zhile, smiling Furun and Xie Qiuyang shook their heads secretly.


    What do you know?


    Wei ruoyi also thought of the cousin of Xie Qiuyang''s family, so he refused Xie Qiuyang. When she went back to the painting club, there was not much fun between her and the young lady. Although the atmosphere of Daliang is open, in the noble family, a girl''s going out also needs to be accompanied by her brother or brother. There are very few girls who have been running around since she was a child.


    The cousin of the Xie family has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. At a glance, she is Xie Qiuyang''s support. If she was with her, Fu run would not speak neatly and be inferior? Besides, Shangyuan Festival is to be happy. Why go looking for that kind of unnecessary bad luck and waste your mood in vain.


    The days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the eve of Shangyuan Festival.


    After living in Ziyi Hou''s house for many days, Fu run finally met the big brother who was good at everything in Wei ruoyi''s mouth.

 Chapter 289

    Wei Yan studied hard behind closed doors. He never bothered about everything at home. He was locked in the yard. Although he knew that Princess Furun lived at home, he didn''t have any flattering thoughts and wouldn''t take the initiative to visit. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he doesn''t need to poke the princess''s eyes in front of the princess.


    Wei Rong took the opportunity to visit him several times, but he was rejected by Wei ruoyi for reasons.


    Furun secretly looked at Wei Rong several times curiously. Before, she was with Wei ruoyi. She always listened to Wei ruoyi say how good her eldest brother was. Now she saw a real person, she was really bright in front of her eyes. Xiao Ziya and Xie Qiuyang are both gentle people, but they both have a momentum that makes her afraid to get too close. The eldest childe of the Wei family has a little disease between his eyes and eyebrows. It looks harmless. Instead, he has a temperament that makes people feel distressed. For Furun, it is easier for him to approach.


    Wei Yan always thought that the Royal Princess was high above and very difficult to serve, but when she saw Fu run today, she felt like her little sister. She is wearing a dress similar to Wei ruo''s clothes, which is not necessarily special. She is fuller than Wei ruo''s clothes. Her face is a little meat. She looks as white and tender as a small steamed stuffed bun. She is very delicate and lovely.


    "Brother, it''s hard to get out." Wei Rong came in from the outside and walked straight towards Wei ruoyi as soon as he entered the garden.


    He tried to find Furun several times and was stopped by Wei ruoyi. Today, it was not easy to wait until Princess Furun and Wei ruoyi walked around the garden. Where would he miss this opportunity, he ran over.


    Although Chen Jian and Xu Huanzhen don''t ask him to pay the arrears for the time being, he owes not only the money of these two people, but also the money of others. It turned out that he could ask his mother for some points when he came home. Now his mother is locked up and his sister is also locked up. He searched his mother''s residence, but he didn''t find where his mother hid her private money.


    He was afraid that those people would make trouble at home. Before the new year, he had quietly stolen two things from home and pawned them. He paid off a small part of his debts first.


    But during the new year, he expected to win a little money and pay off his debts, but he knew that he could only run back and avoid losing again. When he knew that Princess Furun had lived in Hou''s house, his mind moved.


    If he can take advantage of the time when Princess Furun is in the Hou''s house and enter the eyes of Princess Furun, he will be the son-in-law in the future. Even if Princess Furun doesn''t please her majesty, she is also a princess of a country after all. Even in the face of the purple Hou''s house, he will prepare a rich dowry, his father will not be stingy, and the bride price to the royal family will not be less.


    As long as he can toss a few hands from it, not to mention that the external debts can be eliminated, there may be some silver left.


    Moreover, when he became a son-in-law, no matter how angry his father was, he couldn''t do anything to his mother. No matter how strong Xiao Jin was, he had to release the son-in-law''s sister from the imperial prison.


    The more Wei Rong thought about it, the more he felt that Princess Furun was a pie falling from the sky. If he didn''t pick it up and eat it, it would be unreasonable.


    It''s a pity that Wei ruoyi''s evil mother is bad for him!


    Furun saw Wei Rong once and was warned by Wei ruoyi to stay away from Wei Rong. She would listen to Wei ruoyi, so when she saw Wei Rong coming, she quietly shrank behind Wei ruoyi.


    "You run outside every day." Wei Yan said to Wei Rong with a choking voice, "I haven''t seen you run out of anything."


    "Hey hey, brother, it''s too unfriendly for you to talk like this." Wei Rong was angry at the bottom of his heart, but now was not the time for him to get angry, because Princess Furun was behind her eldest sister. "I didn''t provoke brother. Brother is talented and learned, and I can''t compare with him, but brother doesn''t have to belittle your brother and me in order to raise himself." then he smiled at Princess Furun, "Your Highness, are you?"


    Fu run frowned. Wei Rong spoke in a smooth voice. She didn''t like it and didn''t want to answer his words.


    Wei Yan was choked by Wei Rong, faintly hummed and turned away.


    Wei Rong smiled and then made a gift to Princess Fu run. "Princess highness, tomorrow is the festival of the yuan. I heard that the streets are bustling outside. Can I have the honor of asking if the princess is allowed to accompany her Princess tomorrow?"


    "We have a big brother. So you just take red clothes and simple clothes." Wei ruoyi stopped Wei Rong''s sight and said slightly arrogantly. She just doesn''t look up to Wei Rong. Now she''s lazy to pretend.


    This man can''t help himself to the wall. Why didn''t Wei ruoyi find someone outside to inquire about Wei Rong? Her brother is really not on the road. Just asking someone to inquire, she knows that he owes a lot of money outside under the guise of purple Marquis house.


    She also secretly paid to redeem several ious for Wei Rong and asked Wei Rong''s creditors to give her a receipt.


    Wei Rong doesn''t know these things. He owes more people. Where can he remember who he owes.


    If Wei Rong doesn''t make trouble, it''s all right. If he continues to make trouble without repentance, she will take these ious directly to her father to see how Wei Rong ends.


    Wei Ruyi''s impolite remarks made Wei Rong a little embarrassed, but he soon resumed his smile. "Elder sister, your highness hasn''t spoken yet. You''ve made a decision for your royal highness. It''s a bit too much."


    He intended to provoke Furun''s dissatisfaction with Wei Ruo Yi. He didn''t know that Princess Furun was a solid intestines and didn''t have so many twists and turns.


    "No!" Furun hurriedly spoke for Wei ruoyi. "Ruoyi said... Yes." she stammered, then her face turned red. She subconsciously looked at Wei Yan, a little annoyed at the bottom of her heart.


    Wei Rong couldn''t provoke him. He touched the dust on his nose. Knowing that Wei ruoyi was standing here, he couldn''t get any cheap, so he had to leave.


    When he got out of the garden, when he saw no one around, he ruthlessly turned back and spat in the direction of Wei Ruo clothes, "what thing! It''s a rotten goods that doesn''t know shame!" he underestimated, "bah!" when he turned back and was ready to leave, he saw Xiao Jin''s figure coming out of nowhere and stood in front of him.


    Xiao Jin''s expression was gloomy and her eyes were sharp. She immediately scared Wei Rong and almost sat down on the ground.


    "Five... When did you come, your highness?" Wei Rong, who was still in shock, stammered. He stepped back several steps before he felt a little calm and said with a fist.


    "Who were you talking about just now?" Xiao Jin asked casually. In fact, there were ice dregs in her eyes.

 Chapter 290

    "This......" Wei Rong''s eyes looked very flustered.


    His Highness the fifth prince was ordered to protect Wei ruoyi. As long as it''s about Wei ruoyi''s business, it seems that he has to take care of everything. It''s really a little annoying.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s just a servant at home." Wei Rong hurriedly changed his mouth. "He scolded a disobedient man."


    "A gentleman''s words are few but true, and a villain''s words are many but empty. A gentleman''s learning is also hidden in his heart, and his actions are based on his body. He should be friends with the good and abandon the evil." Xiao Jin said slowly, "Young master Wei once studied in Lishan Academy. Naturally, he knows that being a gentleman doesn''t talk nonsense and don''t speak ill. Today, I hear you are full of filthy words. It seems that you haven''t learned much truth and skill in Lishan Academy in recent years. You''ve learned a naughty look in the marketplace. I''ll ask the head of Lishan academy another day, but this is what Lishan academy teaches now It''s like a bad climate. Oh, yes. I forgot. You didn''t have a school status in Lishan academy, but you went in under the name of your eldest brother. You''re nameless and have no points. It''s time to learn a little after studying in Lishan Academy for two years. How about this? When your father comes back, I''ll ask him for advice, but who in the Wei family will teach you badly So I learned a mouthful of nonsense. "


    Xiao Jin''s voice was cold, with a trace of cold. He immediately said that Wei Rong''s face was green and white, which was very embarrassing.


    He really entered Lishan Academy in the name of his eldest brother. This was something he didn''t want to mention. Now he was stripped away by Xiao Jin. It''s really painful to poke his heart.


    "He''s just a servant. Why should he let his Highness the fifth Prince fight such a big battle." Wei Rong said with a smile, "I''ll be careful in my words and deeds in the future."


    "You really should be cautious in your words and deeds." Xiao Jin said with a cold smile. "If I hear you say and act like this again, no wonder I don''t leave you a favor." With that, he raised his hand and split it on a crooked neck tree on the side of the road. The dry trunk was as thick as a child''s arm. With a bang, it was immediately cut off by Xiao Jin with one hand. It shook and fell slowly. "I don''t care what I do. Others don''t know what you did outside. If I want to know, it''s easy. You should understand what I mean!" said Xiao Jin.


    Wei Rong''s cold sweat came out. This guy is the royal guards. He is always unreasonable. Although this is the guards'' house, there is a group of unclear debts under his ass. if Xiao Jin had to argue with him, he can''t eat his debts and put them in front of everyone.


    "Yes, yes. I see. Thank you for your advice. I won''t dare next time." Wei Rong, a quick driver, immediately bowed his hand respectfully, lifted his clothes and left quickly.


    Chen Yifan, who was hiding in the dark, came out when he left. "Boss, just beat him up. He was clearly abusing the princess of Chong''an."


    "He''s Wei ruoyi''s brother." Xiao Jin glanced at Chen Yifan. "If you don''t catch any real evidence, you''ll beat others directly. Is it decent?"


    "That''s what I said." Chen Yifan scratched his head and then shrugged his shoulders. "But boss, Princess Chong''an doesn''t know what you do privately."


    "What I do is just what I want to do. What does it matter whether she knows or not?" Xiao Jin asked strangely. "What do you want her to know?"


    "So, boss, the contradiction between you and princess Chong''an is here," Chen Yifan said, "You did so many things for Princess Chong''an silently, but Princess Chong''an didn''t know it at all. You two quarreled when you met, and finally broke up unhappily. Princess Chong''an probably doesn''t feel the same about you as before. You should let her know that you do so many things secretly. Don''t let her think you always trouble her. It''s a woman Children can''t stand it. Boss, if you really want to be with Princess Chong''an, you might as well put down your body and coax her. "


    "Do you think I really want to be with her?" Xiao Jin looked at Chen Yifan coldly and asked.


    "Don''t you want to?" Chen Yifan scratched his head. "Boss, look at that childe of the Xie family running to find Princess Chong''an every day these days. Your face is so dark that even Xiaohua and Xiaofeng don''t dare to breathe in front of you. Boss, aren''t you angry and jealous, what are you doing?"


    "I want you to talk!" Xiao Jin shook her sleeves. "You are so nosy. There are many serious things that have not been handled. You have handed over to you. The last belly pocket case and the old doctor''s murder case have been pressed for a long time. When the task here is over, you will start checking again. Go and comb all the clues again."


    "Ah?" Chen Yifan was stunned and then shouted, "boss, you can''t use me as a donkey!"


    Xiao Jin no longer paid attention to him, but strode forward with a negative hand.


    When Xiao Jin goes away, Chen Yifan stomps his feet secretly. No way. If he goes on like this, no one around the boss will have a good life. The first one is him. He is always angry with the boss. Why are Hua Jintang and Feng an so idle!


    By the way, Chen Yifan patted her thigh and went to find Lvrui. The girl is good. She always has to match her head with Princess Chong''an.


    Xiao Jin walked far away. Seeing that Chen Yifan didn''t follow him, he was secretly relieved.


    He doesn''t know that Chen Yifan is right, but since he has done it, he doesn''t ask for anything else. Why should he tell her.


    Xiao Jin slowed down and sighed. Xie Qiuyang came every day these days. He was really uncomfortable and inexplicably upset. It was Shangyuan festival tomorrow. He didn''t want to go out. Because even if he followed Wei ruoyi, he just looked at her smiling at others. To be honest, it was really a little heart pricking.


    Her attitude and temper towards him made him unable to talk to her calmly.


    Xiao Jin smiled bitterly. There will be a lot of people in the street tomorrow. In fact, according to his temper, he doesn''t want Wei ruoyi and Furun to go to the street at all. But he knew from the bottom of his heart that he could not stop the two girls tomorrow. So now he has asked huajintang and Feng an to go out to explore the way. Tomorrow he will tell Wei Yan to take the two girls only along the route he has assigned. He will install his people along the way. In case of any emergency, someone will take them away from the crowd quickly.


    Wei Yan is a reasonable person. He is easy to talk and doesn''t mess around. I think he should be willing to cooperate.

 Chapter 291

    Shangyuan festival was as lively as Xie Qiuyang said.


    After having a family reunion dinner at home, the old lady was also happy because she received a letter from general Wei Da, saying that he had won the Kurdish royal court, imprisoned the Kurdish royal family, and could return to Beijing with the captured Kurdish rebel master. If you hurry, you can come back in 15 days, slow down and 20 days. This is great news. The old lady ate a bowl of rice today.


    Wei Yan took advantage of the old lady''s happiness and said that she would take the sisters out. The old lady answered at once. She also took 1000 liang of silver and gave it to Wei Yan. If the sisters like anything, just buy it. If the money is not enough, keep an account and ask her to settle it later. Wei Rong didn''t want to go at all, but when he saw that grandma was so generous today, he immediately put his face together. His reason was simple. He only said that his eldest brother was weak and so many sisters could not take care of him. Moreover, there was a princess who was afraid of any mistakes, so he volunteered to help Wei Yan share it.


    The old lady didn''t think much. She also gave Wei Rong 1000 liang of silver and asked him to take care of it.


    After dinner and a rest, when dusk came, everyone changed their clothes and was ready to go out.


    Wei Lan Yi, Wei Hong Yi and Wei Jian Yi were all carefully dressed up. Only Wei Ruo Yi and Fu run put on men''s clothes and made men''s clothes. This is Wei ruoyi''s suggestion. It''s not for the fun of women disguised as men, but it must be a sea of people outside tonight. It''s inconvenient for women to go out, but men''s clothes are much better.


    Fu Runsheng is round and meticulous. After wearing men''s clothes, he is as green and lovely as a young man who doesn''t grow up. There is no sense of conflict.


    Wei ruo''s clothes have gorgeous eyebrows and good figure. Even if she wears men''s clothes, people can see that she is a woman! This really annoyed Wei ruoyi. Mom, those stems in the series who can dress up as men in men''s clothes are really deceptive! She''s like this. There''s nothing like a man from beginning to end! She wore this body, but it was strange and eye-catching. Therefore, when she was going out, Wei Ruo Yi reluctantly took off the man''s clothes, changed it back into her dress, took off all the accessories, and only asked Lvrui to pack some silver coins for her. There are so many people outside. She''s not stupid. Isn''t she asking thieves to steal when she goes out with so many jewelry?


    The carriage stopped at an alley outside Zhuque street. There were a lot of people inside. The carriage must not be able to get in, so everyone got off the car here and prepared to walk.


    As everyone expected, the rosefinch street has long been crowded. The lanterns announced on both sides of the street compete with each other in different forms. They are reflected by various brightly colored lanterns. The light projected from the lanterns is also colorful, which makes the whole rosefinch street look like day.


    Although Wei ruoyi has seen lanterns in modern times, it is the first time in ancient times. Like Fu run, like Grandma Liu, she entered the Grand View Garden. After taking a few steps, she began to open her mouth and exclaimed from time to time. These lanterns are really beautiful. Any one selected is a work of art. The wisdom and craftsmanship of ancient people is that modern people probably can''t keep up.


    Wei Ruo clothes and Fu run look hand in hand, just like a pair of siblings. Fu run in men''s clothes is pure and lovely, and Wei Ruo clothes in women''s clothes are unparalleled, which has attracted the attention of many people. After suffering, Wei Yan followed behind the two of them and blocked the crowd for them all the way. His body had just recovered and was still a little weak. He was already sweating and a little weak before walking half a street.


    Seeing a stall selling wonton nearby, Wei Yan suggested that everyone sit down and have a rest.


    Wei ruoyi was sorry to know that Wei Yan worked hard, but Furun was in high spirits and couldn''t sweep Furun''s interest. She was in a dilemma. She took Furun to sit down, called three bowls of wonton and asked Wei Yan to take a break while eating.


    "Do you want someone to take you back first?" Wei ruoyi said to Wei Yan in a low voice.


    "Never mind, I''ll just have a rest." Wei Yan shook her head. "Furun is here. Don''t kill her interest." he also whispered.


    The street was very noisy, so even if Fu run sat opposite them, he couldn''t hear them whispering clearly. He just looked at the brother and sister with big eyes.


    Wei Yan felt a little uncomfortable. If he wasn''t tired, how could he drag Wei ruoyi back today. Originally, he was about to get better, but he met Kurds again. If he was born outside and frozen, it would lead to the recurrence of his old disease and damage to his heart and lungs. I''m afraid it would take another half a year to recover as usual.


    Wei Yan raised her eyes and looked at the long street where she couldn''t see the end at a glance. There were more snacks than strength.


    "Or I''ll find someone to call your Highness the fifth prince to accompany you." Wei Yan thought and said.


    This...... Wei ruoyi really didn''t want Xiao Jin to come. She and Xiao Jin got together and would quarrel in less than three words. She should be happy today. The quarrel broke everyone''s interest. However, she was worried about Wei Yan''s body. She hesitated for a moment and could only nod.


    Xiao Jin is the fifth brother of Furun. There will be no mistakes with his care. As for her, she will restrain her temper. What Xiao Jin says today is what she wants. If she doesn''t argue with him, she won''t quarrel. In short, let Furun have fun first.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi agreed, Wei Yan looked behind her. Sure enough, a man wearing a blue shirt and a red belt as Xiao Jin said stood not far away and looked at him. He raised his hand and called the man over. As soon as he said to him, the man immediately nodded and squeezed back into the crowd.


    "That was arranged by Xiao Jin?" Wei Ruo Yi asked in surprise. Then she was relieved. Yes, there are many people in such places. Xiao Jin would not arrange someone to protect them.


    Before long, Xiao Jin was brought and separated from the crowd. He went to the table and sat down. Fu run was stunned. "Five... Five brothers!" she called timidly. She wanted to get up and salute, but Xiao Jin pressed it. "Don''t be polite outside. Just sit down."


    When he finished, the owner of the wonton stall sent three bowls of delicious chicken soup wonton. The boss is very kind. The chicken soup in the chicken soup wonton is full of heat. The soup is orange and fragrant. The white wonton floats in it, and there is a layer of green scallions on it. They specially eat less at night, so that they can come out to eat the delicious food in the night market. Wei ruo''s clothes and quilt have a hook in the taste of the chicken soup and suddenly have a big appetite. Everyone was smiling.


    Wei ruoyi just wanted to eat with chopsticks, but Xiao Jin took the bowl. She looked at Xiao Jin eagerly, drank a mouthful of wonton soup and ate a wonton, then put down the bowl and looked at her with a little provocation.


    Shit! For a eater, the food robbed is like a man robbed!

 Chapter 292

    Fu run looked at Wei ruoyi''s eyes and hurriedly pushed the bowl of wonton in front of him in front of Wei ruoyi.


    It''s not easy to come out and play. She wants to stay outside for a while. If these two people quarrel over a bowl of wonton, it''s really a little worthless.


    "You... Eat..." Fu run looked at Wei Ruo Yi pitifully, with a sense of prayer in his eyes, which meant that Wei Ruo Yi should not quarrel with Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi turned his eyes and endured it! "Give me yours. What do you do?" Wei ruoyi asked, "or order another one. You eat first and I''ll wait."


    "You eat mine." Wei Yan put her share in front of Fu run and smiled gently. "My body is not very good, and I don''t dare to eat anything outside."


    Furun was stunned at first, and then his face turned red.


    She bowed her head and gently nodded. She looked like a shy teenager. She really made people pity. Although she was a princess, she was always bullied in the palace. She was used to bullying. No one took the initiative to give her something. Fushun usually robbed anything when she saw what she had. Robbing her things doesn''t mean that Fushun likes them, but Fushun thinks that since Furun is foster here, he has to listen to her in everything. She gave it to Furun to use.


    The bottom of Furun''s heart rippled with layers of slight hot waves, and her nose was slightly sour. She hung her head lower for fear of being seen by others. Now her eyes are a little red. She came out today to be happy. She was made to cry by a bowl of wonton. It''s something.


    Fu run''s move made Wei Yan very embarrassed. He just gave it to Fu run just now because of his kindness, and now he sees that he is bowed his head and he does not know if he has offended his highness. He quickly lowered his voice and explained, "Your Highness, it''s me. No, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not because I don''t want to eat that I pushed it to your highness. It''s......" Alas, the more Wei Yanyue said, the more he didn''t know what to say. How come he felt that he was getting darker and darker. Explain to explain, but explain a four unlike.


    Wei Yan has little contact with others, and rarely faces a girl like Furun. It''s embarrassing.


    Fu run was made to laugh by Wei Yan''s panic.


    "It''s all right." she said softly, "I... understand." she bit her lip, then slowly raised her head and held the bowl in her hand, "brother Wei... Don''t worry, I''ll think about it."


    "That''s good." Wei Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost sweating all over just now.


    Fu run raised his eyes to see Wei Yan, and the smile in his eyes became warmer. Wei Yan also smiled back.


    They two you look at me, I look at your smile, Wei ruoyi sits aside and stares. There seems to be something wrong!


    She couldn''t help but turn her eyes and look at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin happened to be looking at her. There was an emotion that Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t understand. Seeing Wei Ruo Yi looking at him and peeking at the discovered Xiao Jin, she immediately snorted to hide the embarrassment of being caught as a disguise. Wei ruoyi heard Xiao Jin humming. She was so angry that she said, "hum!" she immediately hummed a louder one with her nose.


    "Ha!" Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean!" Wei ruoyi glanced at him, "grab my food when you come!"


    In order to arrange people along the way to protect her, he didn''t even care about dinner at night. He followed them all the way with a cold wind. What''s the matter with eating her bowl of wonton? "I''d love to!" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and ate another wonton in front of her.


    "Childish!" Wei ruoyi muttered. If it hadn''t been for the face of big brother and Furun, she would have turned against him.


    "You''re not naive?" Xiao Jin glanced back.


    "Better than you!" Wei Ruo Yi replied angrily.


    "I didn''t see it." Xiao Jin smiled contemptuously and turned over Wei ruo''s clothes with a white eye. No wonder she rolled his eyes all the time. It was really cool.


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes." Wei Ruo Yi straightened his chest and pinched his waist, "childish ghost!"


    "What are you yelling about?" Xiao Jin glanced at her chest and said slowly, "it''s not a matter of who has a loud voice and who has reason. He also said he''s not naive."


    what the hell! I really don''t want to stay with this person for a second. I can''t live this day!


    Wei ruoyi took out some silver coins from her purse at her waist and patted them on the table. "Boss, check out!" she roared.


    The boss hurried over, looked at it and said with a smile, "you haven''t finished yet. Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Delicious! But I have no appetite to eat!" Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin and then said to the boss, "when he saw what he didn''t want to see, his eyes were hurt and his appetite was bad."


    Xiao Jin squinted at Wei ruoyi. "She doesn''t eat. People are high above. They can''t get used to such street things."


    "What are you talking about!" Wei ruoyi was teased by Xiao Jin again and again. She was really angry. She fished her sleeves. "You want to fight, don''t you?" she was so angry! Don''t think big brother and Furun are here. She''s embarrassed to be angry in public!


    "I don''t know who the loser was last time." Xiao Jin snorted and said dismissively, "what he promised hasn''t been fulfilled yet! He''s a defeated general!"


    Wei Yan has been a little silly.


    Seeing that the two men were at loggerheads, Wei Ruo Yi was more like a cockfight with his neck stuck, so he quickly stood up, "OK, OK. Calm down. It''s outside. Don''t make trouble first. Let''s go back and talk about anything."


    "Who made trouble with him (her)? Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi said in one voice. When they finished, they looked at each other in surprise.


    "He (she) provoked them first." then the two people pointed to each other and said to Wei Yan at the same time.


    Wei Yan


    "Why do you speak like me!" Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi yelled at each other again.


    After the two yelled, they were really stunned.


    Even Fu run on one side is tongue tied.


    The as like as two peas of Xiao Jin and the three of them are identical words, which are spoken from two people''s mouths.


    Wei Yan stroked her forehead with her hand and sat down with a sigh. "I''m afraid your lawsuit won''t be clear to your majesty."


    "Well." Furun quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, indicating that he agreed with brother Wei very much.


    The boss on one side is laughing and falling. He has set up a stall in the night market of Shangyuan festival every year and has seen countless crazy men and women, but it is the first time to see such as Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin. He scooped another bowl of red bean soup and put it in front of Wei ruoyi. "Girl, calm down." the boss said with a smile.

 Chapter 293

    "Give it to me?" Wei ruoyi looked at the boss in surprise.


    "Yes." the boss said with a smile, "girl, I can see that you have a good fate with this little brother." then the boss patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder, "young man, don''t be so angry. The girl''s family wants to coax. You''re so rude, but you''ll scare others."


    Xiao Jin was slightly stunned, turned back and stared at Wei ruoyi, but caught a glimpse of Wei ruoyi making a face at him triumphantly. Just like this ghost, there is no tendency to be frightened by him! Xiao Jin also took it.


    "Coax her?" Xiao Jin suddenly snorted again, "it''s a waste of time."


    "You can''t say that." the boss smiled. "My wife was as grumpy as this girl, but she quarreled with me. I''ll listen. When she''s angry, I''ll reason with her slowly. After a long time, she won''t make much trouble with me."


    "Really?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi with a little confusion. Can he reason with the smelly girl? Will she listen?


    "Boss, where''s your wife?" Wei ruoyi sat down. The bowl of red bean soup looked delicious. The beans were stuffy and rotten. There was sand, and the red layer sank at the bottom of the bowl. She picked it up and took a sip. It was neither hot nor cold. The temperature was just right. After the entrance, the aroma of red beans immediately filled the whole mouth. It was filled with rock sugar and Osmanthus fragrans, with a faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. It was delicious!


    As a standard food, Wei ruoyi immediately felt a burst of happiness. Sure enough, eating dessert will make people feel better.


    "My wife died a few years ago." the boss''s smile stiffened, and then said slowly, "Like you, she likes to eat in the Shangyuan Festival, and her favorite is the wonton. I used to accompany her to the night market of Shangyuan festival every year. Since her death, I have no one to accompany, so I set up a stall by myself. Looking at you young girls and boys, it''s like seeing my wife and me "The boss said and smiled again," busy, also very good. "


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin looked at each other, and then at Wei Yan and Fu run. Obviously, they were also moved by the boss''s story. Fu run''s big eyes became wet again. Even Wei Yan was quite moved, "your wife must be very beautiful." Wei Yan said softly.


    "She''s fat. She likes to eat, so she can''t lose weight. I don''t care how others look at her. She''s still beautiful in my eyes." the boss''s smiling eyes are bright, like tears. The boss quickly turned his back when he finished. Then he bent down and took three bowls out of the stall again, filled three bowls of red bean soup and brought them to everyone, "For several years, you are still the first group of young people who let me talk so much nonsense. Come on, calm down and have fun on Shangyuan Festival. Today I''ll treat you to red bean soup. It''s free and free."


    Xiao Jin was silent. She silently took a sip of the red bean soup presented by the boss. Then he secretly glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and saw that she also hung her head and just drank the soup. Xiao Jin sighed slightly at the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, the boss''s life is what he really wants in his heart.


    From beginning to end, he just wants a home that really belongs to him.


    He once again secretly looked at Wei ruoyi. It happened that Wei ruoyi was also looking at him. The eyes of the two people met again in the air. Only this time, the two people had a very tacit understanding. Instead of the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, they moved their eyes away and pretended that nothing had happened.


    After everyone was full, Wei ruoyi pushed the silver coins to the boss. The boss was still bending down to find the money. These people had quietly left. The boss straightened up and the place where the four people were sitting was empty. The boss smiled helplessly and collected the money again. These young people are really a waste. So much money is more than enough to buy his stall.


    "Young master Wei, I''ll find someone to take you back first." Xiao Jin hugged Wei Yan and said.


    "Thank you, your highness." Wei Yan nodded. Then he told Wei ruoyi, "stop fooling around. You should stay with the princess and don''t get lost, let alone make trouble."


    "I see." Wei Ruo Yi flattened his mouth and shook Wei Yan''s sleeve. "Elder brother is not old, so wordy."


    "If you were ken''an, I wouldn''t be so wordy." Wei Yan raised her hand with a helpless smile and ordered Wei ruoyi''s forehead. "Well, I won''t talk to you more. Go play. Don''t go home too late." he told Wei ruoyi to bow his hand to Xiao Jin again after finishing Wei ruoyi. "Please bother your highness." Xiao Jin looked at the two girls and Wei Yan was very relieved. After all, even his life was saved by Xiao Jin, and he still owed Xiao Jin a saving grace.


    Xiao Jin asked her men to escort Wei Yan out, and then followed Wei ruoyi and Furun.


    His eyes stayed on Wei ruoyi and completely regarded the people who followed him as transparent.


    If there were no fortune today, how nice it would be if she could walk alone with him.


    Although Xiao Jin thought so, he felt a headache when he thought that he would quarrel with Wei ruoyi all the time. When would it be the end? Even Xiao Jin felt helpless. He didn''t confess to Wei ruoyi. It was probably the wrong time. Every time he said it, he would be interrupted or evolve into an unpredictable state, which really deviated Powerful, really powerless.


    "What''s... Doing over there?" Furun saw a large group of people in front. She felt curious, so she pulled the sleeves of Wei ruo''s clothes and asked.


    Wei ruoyi stood on tiptoe and looked. She was crowded. In fact, she came to the night market of Shangyuan festival for the first time. Compared with Furun, she was no better. She was also a steamed stuffed bun. She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Guess the lantern riddles." Xiao Jin, who followed behind them, said lazily, "if you win a prize, you will win more. There are such tricks every year. There is nothing good to see." there are many people there. He didn''t want the two girls to squeeze in.


    "Guess the riddle." Wei ruoyi glanced. "Children''s stuff, do you want to play?"


    "No." Furun is also lack of interest. "Don''t... Say there are hundreds of plays?" she asked. "Where is it?"


    "Yes. There are all kinds of acrobatics. Why didn''t you see it?" Wei ruo''s clothes were reminded by Fu run. She was also interested. She stretched her neck and looked at it.

 Chapter 294

    "Baixi juggling is not in this street, but in Xuanwu Street, but there are too many people there, more than here, so don''t go." Xiao Jin, who has been silent for a long time, said slowly. Wei Ruo Yi looked at Fu run when he heard the speech. Fu run was so anxious that he pulled the sleeve of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "But Furun wants to go." Wei ruoyi looks back. She wanted to glare at Xiao Jin fiercely, but when she remembered the words of the boss of the wonton stall, Wei ruoyi was stunned and turned her fierce eyes into those looking up at the mountain. In fact, Xiao Jin, like her, is a soft man rather than a hard one. Forget it, for the sake of Fu run, she will be soft once.


    She was stunned and blinked at Xiao Jin. Such eyes are sincere enough. Wei ruoyi just felt that his eyes were going to cramp when he blinked.


    Fu run also looked back at Xiao Jin with poor big eyes.


    Xiao Jin


    It''s really tempting to be stared at by two girls with that kind of extreme "longing" eyes! It''s so sour!


    "Huajin hall!" Xiao Jin shouted.


    "Coming, coming." Hua Jintang and Feng an, who had been following Xiao Jin behind, hurriedly squeezed over, "boss. What can I do for you?"


    "The two of you must see the royal highness of Princess Fu run. If she has half a difference, I want you two lives." Xiao Jin lowered her voice and said in a deep voice.


    "There are more people over there. You two should stay together. Don''t get separated." Xiao Jin said to Furun and Wei ruoyi in a harsh voice after she ordered Huajin hall and Feng an.


    "En en." Furun nodded immediately.


    Even Wei Ruo Yi said "en" calmly.


    Xiao Jin relaxed her tight face a little.


    "Baixi and juggling are not on Zhuque street, but on Xuanwu Street." Xiao Jin said to them, "come with me." after that, his long legs took a step, turned and squeezed out.


    He opened the way in front, and Feng an and Huajin hall protected them on both sides. Wei ruoyi and Furun walked out of the crowd without effort. Led by Xiao Jin, they turned to Xuanwu Street.


    Xuanwu Street is also full of color lights like Zhuque street.


    This year, the colored lanterns in the capital are really big and beautiful. The colored lanterns paid tribute from all over the capital are dizzying. In addition, the dignitaries and nobles in the capital dare not fall behind others. They also spent a lot of money to hang up all kinds of big colored lanterns in order to win a good prize. By the way, they also show their faces in front of your majesty, because people spontaneously organize people to select lanterns every year. If you are on the list, it is really a glorious thing.


    The purple Marquis house has never been involved in this kind of thing, so the Wei family didn''t take out the colored lanterns.


    Xiao Jin takes Wei ruoyi and Furun to see Baixi. Wei Rong also takes Wei Lanyi, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi to play in the street. He specially called Xu Huanzhen and Chen Jian out and accompanied him to take care of the sisters. For one thing, Xu Huanzhen is rich and powerful. When he encounters such a thing, he will lose face in front of the girls of the Wei family. He will pay for whatever expenses. For another, Xu Huanzhen takes a fancy to his eldest sister. Unfortunately, Xiao Jin''s bastard is really desperate these days. He wants to create some opportunities to bring Xu Huanzhen into the middle of the mansion. He also doesn''t get any chance, So he moved other crooked ideas. If Xu Huan really could see any one of the central guard''s blue clothes or the guard''s Jane clothes and the guard''s red clothes, it would be too easy to get them out, or it would be too easy to get the guard''s Ruo clothes out. As long as they become real relatives, will they worry about Xu Huanzhen asking him for debt? Third, Chen Jian was unhappy with Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan last time. Chen Jian is also one of his big creditors, but he can''t afford to offend. So if Chen Jianneng takes a fancy to his sister and becomes his real relative, won''t he solve all the money he owes Chen Jianneng?


    Chen Jian guessed Wei Rong''s dirty mind at first sight, and he didn''t like him at the bottom of his heart.


    But to be honest, the girls of the Wei family do have a good life. Unfortunately, he is the legitimate son of anxibo''s house. If he marries a common daughter of the Wei family, he will be short among his peers. With the arrogance of general Wei, the Wei family is a concubine. I''m afraid they don''t want to be the side room of an ordinary rich family. Therefore, forget it. He''s not blessed to accept the girls of the Wei family. So he just accompanied me and didn''t make any gallant moves.


    In order to show off in front of the Wei sisters, Xu Huanzhen was very generous. Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were very fond of him. However, Wei Lanyi pulled his eyelids and couldn''t see Xu Huanzhen. However, he was born in a merchant''s family. Even if he had money, he could have money as long as he had power in the world.


    Besides, his Highness the fourth Prince has thrown branches at her. Now she is focused on climbing up. How can she care about other messy people. When she walked with Xu Huanzhen and Chen Jian, Wei Lanyi felt that she had lost her worth, so she just came out to play for a while. On the pretext of headache, she asked someone to send her back to the purple Hou''s house.


    Now she should be cautious in her words and deeds, but she must not be caught in the hands of others for any mistakes and omissions.


    What kind of person is empress Chen? She''s very picky. In case she makes a mistake and steps into empress Chen''s ears, empress Chen doesn''t like it, it''s very bad.


    In fact, Wei Lanyi also knows her situation, but as long as she can marry into the royal family, with the background of her purple Marquis house and her appearance, how can she not firmly grasp Her Highness the fourth prince. His Highness the fourth Prince has no imperial concubine now. As long as she can give birth to a little imperial grandson first, she doesn''t have no hope of getting the position of imperial concubine.


    Now Xu Huanzhen smashed an elegant room on the second floor of Xuanwu Street with money for the two sisters of Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi to play and watch lanterns and acrobatics in the street. Although I don''t really see juggling here, it''s good that I don''t have to go down and squeeze people.


    Wei ruoyi originally thought that the ancient juggling must not be as wonderful as the modern one, but when she really came to Xuanwu Street, she felt that she had been severely beaten in the face.


    As a single program, it is not as exciting as modern juggling, but taken together, it has a sense of life and excitement that modern juggling can''t reach.


    No wonder it''s called a hundred operas here. It''s really a hundred postures, each with its own wonders.


    Furun came here just like a child, with a round and pretty face full of excitement.

 Chapter 295

    At the beginning, she could remember Xiao Jin''s lesson and held Wei ruoyi''s sleeve tightly. Gradually, she clapped her hands from time to time and forgot Xiao Jin''s advice. After all, it was the first time she had seen these things since she was so old. There were many operas in the palace before, but every time she was punished by Fushun not to go out, so she had to sit in the palace dry. Now that she saw these new things, she couldn''t even move her eyes.


    A strong man who can spit fire. Every time he spits fire, Furun sends out a burst of exclamation, just like a child.


    Huajintang and Feng an were so nervous that they didn''t dare to blink and stared at Furun. This is a real princess. It''s not enough to lose their heads and cut them off.


    However, Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi had to be very relaxed first. Along the way, Wei ruoyi also felt that Xiao Jin was not so hateful. At least he separated the crowd for her and blocked all those who might hit her.


    "Hello." Wei ruoyi quietly pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    "Why?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    "My father is going home." Wei ruoyi thought and said.


    "Well." he also heard that the Marquis of the Wei family was about to return to the dynasty. He also heard that his father and Emperor had ordered local vassal kings to enter Beijing with their eldest sons to welcome Wei Yi''s triumph and celebrate it. This time, the vassal kings will live in the capital for a long time until the end of spring hunting.


    It seems that the father emperor attaches great importance to Wei Yi. In fact, the father emperor wants to use this excuse to gather the military power in the hands of local vassal kings.


    Take their eldest son to Beijing, and then find a way to detain the aristocratic sons of local vassal kings in the capital. They force local vassal kings to go back and have to hand over their military power.


    But they have already guessed that there is no possibility of any Eyeliner anywhere in the capital.


    Wei Yi''s strength is too strong. It took him more than half a year to destroy another country. Therefore, with Wei Yi in charge and the defense of Gyeonggi in Wei Yi''s hands, these vassal kings want to join forces. I''m afraid they have to think again and again.


    Xiao Jin sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. Who said his father was an incompetent emperor. Maybe even my father fell ill two years ago. It may seem like a cover now.


    After being ill for two years, my father and Emperor are not incompetent, but extremely patient.


    Two years is enough to paralyze local vassal kings and let their intentions show.


    "Then I won''t need your protection." Wei ruoyi said softly.


    Yes, Xiao Jin''s eyes were even darker, but he pursed his lips and said nothing. In fact, he is getting used to his current life. Although he quarrels with Wei ruoyi when he meets, at least now he lives in Ziyi Hou''s house, and he can still see her every day.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t want to think about the future.


    The colorful lights hanging on the street just reflected the beautiful glass color of the girl''s eyes in front of her. She raised her eyes and looked up at herself. Her lips were beautiful and elegant, which gave him an unspeakable tenderness and impulse at the bottom of his heart. She really wanted to raise her hand to touch her glossy and full lips and porcelain white and delicate face.


    "Did what I said last time seem very ridiculous to you?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "What''s the matter?" unconsciously, Xiao Jin softened her voice.


    "That''s what I want to join the army." Wei ruoyi lowered his voice and approached Xiao Jin.


    A faint fragrance came from her, like a vine, binding a faint sadness and joy around his heart, "not funny." he stared at her for a moment, and then said slowly.


    "Hey, don''t you yell at me?" there was a surprised look in the girl''s eyes, and her lips opened slightly, which made Xiao Jin''s Adam''s apple roll hard. She really didn''t know how attractive she was, or did she deliberately put it out to confuse him? No matter what point she came from, Xiao Jin felt that she had lost her heart.


    "Stop yelling." he shook his head slowly. "Just do what you want to do." he smiled slowly at Wei ruoyi, like thousands of pear blossoms in front of her.


    "You''re still not Xiao Jin?" Wei ruoyi was surprised and almost wanted to stare her eyes out of her eyes. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and poke the back of Xiao Jin''s hand. "Didn''t I meet a fake five prince?"


    "The most difficult thing in life is to do what you really want to do." Xiao Jin said slowly, and a light color appeared in her eyes. "Who can really do what you want? You always change because of such things. If you really want to do it, do it well. As long as you don''t regret it."


    "I found that I really don''t recognize you today." Wei ruoyi suddenly raised his hand and took Xiao Jin''s hand, pinched it hard, "do you hurt?"


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Jin turned a white eye at Wei ruoyi, "why don''t you pinch yourself!" the meat on the back of his hand was severely picked up and twisted by Wei ruoyi, making his good-looking eyebrows frown gently.


    "Why do I pinch myself? I''m not stupid!" Wei ruoyi said naturally.


    Xiao Jin... Is he stupid? Stand here and pinch her!


    "Oh!" Wei ruoyi shook off Xiao Jin''s hand, looked back to his side, and then exclaimed, "where''s Fu run!"


    It''s over, it''s over! She patronized and talked with Xiao Jin. Just now Furun was standing beside her. In the blink of an eye, there was no one.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi, who suddenly blew up Mao, "they went over there. Huajintang and Feng an have been following her. They are very reliable. Fu run won''t happen. I''ve arranged others around here. Don''t worry. When Fu run has had enough, Hua Jintang and Feng an will take her to find us."


    "Really all right?" Wei ruoyi was just a little calm. She patted her chest in shock. "Don''t lie to me! If Furun is lost, I''ll be finished!"


    "What you said, she is my sister. Can I make fun of my own sister?" Xiao Jin stared at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "That''s what I said." Wei ruoyi smiled. "She''s your own sister. There''s absolutely no reason to pit sister." she looked around, "where shall we wait for them?"


    "Come with me." Xiao Jin thought, and then naturally pulled up Wei ruoyi''s hand.


    Wei ruoyi was dragged all the way behind him by Xiao Jin, walked out of the crowded street and came to a corner with less people. Xiao Jin flew directly onto the eaves with Wei ruoyi.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Wei ruoyi only felt the cold wind whizzing past her ears. She asked in a terrible voice.

 Chapter 296

    "You always make me angry. I''ll take advantage of you and sell you. " Xiao Jin deliberately did evil. Her evil eyes bared her teeth towards Wei Ruo Yi and said in a rough voice.


    In fact, she is really cute and panicked now. She is a little like a small beast that accidentally entered the hunter''s trap.


    "Cheat!" Wei ruoyi gave him a disdainful look and said to kill her silently and then throw her body into the wilderness. Wei ruoyi probably believed a little, but it was impossible to sell her.


    "It''s really a lie." his eyes were full of laughter, and even his normally stiff face became soft. There seemed to be a whole galaxy in his eyes. Inadvertently, he poured out starlight all over his eyes, bright and dazzling.


    Wei ruoyi was a little crazy.


    This person''s good-looking is to occupy the stool! Shit, I can''t hate being stunned. Wei Ruyi make complaints about the beauty of the present while she is crazy about her heart.


    When Wei ruoyi fell to the ground with her feet, she regained her consciousness and looked down. "Oh, my God!" she leaned and quickly grabbed Xiao Jin on one side. "You don''t tell me if you put me on the tower. What if I accidentally step out and fall down?" Wei ruoyi''s frightened and angry appearance seemed to please Xiao Jin, She held his arm tightly, so he took advantage of the situation and clamped her arm with his arm to let her lean tightly against his side.


    He fell on the edge of the cornice at the top of the miaogauang tower. His clothes were the wind. He looked down at Yanjing city and was full of pride.


    "Look down." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi repeatedly determined that the place where he stood was safe, so he put his head out and looked at his feet.


    "Wow. It''s so beautiful." she couldn''t help sighing. The miaogauang tower was at the intersection of Zhuque street and Xuanwu Street. There was a miaogauang temple here. Later, it was moved to a larger place in the suburbs of Beijing. After the temple was demolished, only the miaogauang tower still stands, and there are incense under the tower on weekdays. Some good men and women from the capital will come to the tower to burn incense.


    Looking down from the top of the tower, the two streets are like two colorful glass dragons in Yanjing city. The lanterns are dotted like stars and colorful. Miaogauang tower is seven stories high. Standing here overlooking the earth, I feel detached from things.


    Wei ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The Shangyuan festival was in the middle of the moon. The bright moon was in the sky, big and bright. There was a thin cloud blown by the wind, like a light mist gauze.


    "It is said that Chang''e is running to the moon." Wei ruoyi looked up at the bright moon in the sky and sighed, "I stand here, but I also have a feeling that I want to fly to the sky to touch the moon." then she stretched out a hand and raised it high, which is really like touching the moon.


    "Who is Chang''e?" asked Xiao Jin in a puzzled way.


    This... Wei ruoyi was embarrassed immediately. "Chang''e is a girl. She looks very beautiful. She took a kind of medicine, so she became an immortal. She lived on the moon and became a cold fairy." Wei ruoyi is in a good mood and has patience to explain, but even Chang''e doesn''t know that uncle Xiao is a child who didn''t love in childhood! It looks so pathetic!


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded, "it''s the first time I heard."


    Er... The time in this book is not without the fairy tale of Chang''e running to the moon! Wei ruoyi reacted to the taste, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    "But there''s another word, Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, and the blue sea is blue at night." Wei ruoyi said. "It''s said that Chang''e should regret taking the elixir secretly. Now the air is cold to the blue sea and the blue sky every night."


    "Very beautiful poem." Xiao Jin said slowly. "It must be cold up there, so she will regret it."


    "Well, it''s hard to be accompanied." Wei ruoyi nodded. After she finished, she turned back strangely and looked at Xiao Jin, "you are very different today. You don''t quarrel with me."


    "Always quarreling, you are not tired, I am also tired." Xiao Jin also looked at her. It should be said that from the beginning, his eyes have been on her.


    There was a bustling light market at her feet. Her face showed a kind of porcelain white with shimmer under the moonlight of the bright moon. The beauty made him heartache. She was by his side, and he felt a stabbing pain in the bottom of his heart as soon as he thought that the girl might leave the capital in a short time.


    "Have you ever thought about getting married?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t!" Wei ruoyi said, "It''s a disaster for me to marry out like this. Either I hurt others, or others will leave because they dislike me. In short, there''s no good result. I might as well focus on the Wei family. I want to join the army, and I want to try whether I can do it. You, brother, Xie Qiuyang, each of you has taught me a lot of things, and I want to learn more in the future. We Girls should not only focus on whether to marry or not and what kind of people they want to marry. If they let go, there are many things and many places worth exploring. I am more qualified than others. I have a father who is what I say. Although I''m not sure whether he will agree to this proposal, I think if I don''t work hard , I will regret it in the future. "


    Xiao Jin''s eyes softened a little, her lips turned up a little, and a light smile overflowed on her lips, which brightened his whole person. He really didn''t see the wrong person. Although Daliang is not as strict with women as Daqi, she also allows women to become officials, but most women, especially the daughters of nobles, choose to marry and teach their husband and children.


    Xiao Jin''s smile suddenly made Wei ruoyi feel hot on her face. His eyes became very different. The light mixed with tenderness and heat in his eyes seemed to burn her out a hole.


    She was a little flustered. Don''t open her head and coughed to cover up her embarrassment and gaffe. "That... I was just bragging." Wei ruoyi said, "in fact, the reason is not so tall. I''ll just say that. If you think I''m talking nonsense, don''t take it seriously." in fact, she''s just saving the country on the curve, I don''t want to be copied by your majesty! Sir, it''s a terrible thing.


    It''s meaningful to die even if you die, isn''t it? It''s better to die on the battlefield, at least a martyr, if you are regarded as an anti minister.


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo. Just in a flash, the idea of Wei Ruo Yi was already a hundred songs and thousands of times.

 Chapter 297

    Xiao Jin doesn''t know what Wei ruoyi is thinking, but he has been with Wei ruoyi for so long, and he knows she''s wandering outside again.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?" the wind above was a little strong, and the whole body was cold. Xiao Jin was afraid that Wei ruo''s clothes would be frozen, so she said softly.


    "There are a lot of people down there." Wei ruoyi came up just now. He was really afraid of being crowded by the crowd. She also felt a little cold and shrunk her neck. "Come on, let''s go down. By the way, I heard that two circus companies came to the capital and brought a lot of animals. Can they be on Xuanwu Street tonight?"


    "If you want to see the circus, you don''t have to squeeze with others. In a few days, the father and Emperor will hold a banquet in km to specially let the circus enter the palace to perform for the birthday of concubine Chen. You are all invited. It''s more clear to watch the circus in the palace at that time." Xiao Jin said, "don''t squeeze in now. It''s not safe."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Well, the forbidden guards in the palace are adjusting their defense these days." Xiao Jin nodded. "They also transported some large iron cages in. At that time, they will open a hundred animal park for everyone to watch."


    "That feeling is good!" Wei ruoyi smiled. "When is empress Chen''s birthday? What kind of gift should I prepare?"


    "Usually your old lady will arrange it, so you don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Jin said. Then he glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes. "Anyway, she won''t make any difference to you if you give her anything now. It''s just that if you don''t give it away."


    That''s what I said. Wei Ruo Yi nodded with a worried heart. "By the way! I haven''t settled the previous account with you!" Wei ruoyi found a chance. Taking advantage of this guy''s good mood today, she could ask questions. She raised her hand and grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt, forced him to turn around and face himself, and then asked, "I fainted in the Palace last time and asked you to take me to the lady''s bedroom. Why did you leave me where I was?"


    "You really have no conscience." Xiao Jin smiled, shook her head and sighed, "if I really left you in place, you would be picked up by the empress? It would have fallen into the hands of the empress Chen."


    Ah? Wei ruoyi was stunned. That''s right. There were guards at the gate of the palace. She ran away and disappeared. Concubine Chen must be looking for her all over Jingyang palace. It''s her turn in Fengxiang palace so that the empress won''t pick her up. Emma, she''s out of her mind. She didn''t think about it.


    Wei ruoyi''s face turned red. She was inexplicably angry with Xiao Jin for several days. Now think about it, it''s really white.


    "Well... Why don''t you send me to lady Shufei." Wei ruoyi suddenly lost all his anger, but she asked with her neck stuck.


    "What did you look like at that time? You don''t know why you sent it to the queen. Think for yourself." Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and said with a little disdain.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi stuck out her tongue, in fact, she had figured out between lightning and flint... It''s really a question. If you send her to the queen, you can defeat the imperial concubine Chen.


    Wei ruoyi slowly let go of Xiao Jin''s skirt and smoothed it for him. "Actually, you''re pretty good too." Wei ruoyi hummed and then said to her finger, "I blamed you wrong before. I apologize to you." the more she said, the less her voice was.


    Xiao Jin smiled indifferently and said nothing. He took her back to the ground.


    He didn''t ask her to be grateful to him for helping her, but asked him to feel at ease.


    Before long, Furun was escorted by huajintang and feng''an to find her. As soon as she slipped away, she was crowded by the crowd and walked in naturally. When she came back, Wei ruoyi was gone. Furun was surprised. If she hadn''t seen huajintang and feng''an protecting her, she would have been scared out. If there is no one, she won''t be afraid. Her stuttering makes her form a habit of not willing to talk more with people. Over time, she is bullied by Fushun and becomes nervous when she sees more people.


    Furun immediately lost his mind to watch the excitement and squeezed out of it. He had to find Wei Ruo clothes. Huajin hall and Feng an had no choice but to bring Furun here.


    Xiao Jin had told her to come to this intersection if she was separated.


    When Furun saw Wei ruoyi, it was like seeing his relatives. He grabbed Wei ruoyi''s sleeve and refused to let go.


    Xiao Jin helplessly looked at the blessing of Wei ruo''s clothes like a dog skin plaster, and immediately sighed at the bottom of her heart. If the girl came later, he could talk to Wei ruoyi more.


    After returning to the Hou''s house, Feng an and Huajin hall found that their leader was in a very good mood. They not only smiled at the bottom of their eyes, but also generously said they would invite them to have a snack and said that everyone had worked hard today.


    Damn it, boss, although you are the prince, you are always very stingy!


    Originally, huajintang, Feng an and Chen Yifan thought that the boss would take them out to have a big meal. As a result, the boss really lived up to expectations and ordered the kitchen of the Marquis house to give them a bowl of egg noodles.


    The three people squatted at the door and ate the noodles, which was the end of the Shangyuan Festival.


    After the Shangyuan Festival, the court restored normal order. The birthday of imperial concubine Chen is coming, and the imperial palace is also in full swing.


    This is the great birthday of empress Chen, that is, together with her Majesty''s recovery, and general Wei of the purple Marquis house won a great battle, so her majesty is ready to celebrate her.


    How can Chen Fei say that she is also related to the purple Hou house? In fact, Wei Yi also calls Chen Fei a cousin, so she gives face to Chen Fei, but also to the purple Hou house.


    This time, the invitation did not favor one over the other, but invited the whole Wei family. Although the identities of several aunts were not on the table, this time it was the birthday of concubine Chen, and the Wei family had no serious hostess, so your majesty asked the inner family to send invitations to several aunts. Even aunt Zhu, who is locked up in the ancestral hall, is too proud of Wei Yi.


    However, the old lady went back to the inner house on the pretext of aunt Zhu''s long illness, and aunt Zhu didn''t go. Wei Huayi was locked up in the imperial prison, so she didn''t have an invitation. Witchcraft is a taboo in the palace. No one dared to ask her to the palace.


    The invitation came to the purple Marquis house. The people in the purple Marquis house were happy and sad.


    Aunt Mei hasn''t been out for a long time. This time, she enters the palace as soon as she goes out. She''s really afraid that she will make something wrong and lose face to the Wei family. Just as the princess lived in the purple Marquis house, Wei Yan simply took her mother to the princess and asked the princess to help guide Aunt Mei''s etiquette.


    Compared with Aunt Mei''s fear, the other two aunts were happy.

 Chapter 298

    Wei Lanyi has racked her brains these days to draw a birthday painting for Empress Chen. She was invited by Her Highness the fourth prince. She knows what it means. There are many people with excellent painting skills. She is not the most outstanding among the painting clubs, but the fourth prince only asked her to shine on the birthday of Princess Chen and pave the way for the future.


    Empress Chen has always liked elegant things, so Wei Lanyi has painted many orchids these days, but they are not satisfied.


    Everyone has seen Wei ruoyi''s performance in the painting club that day. Originally, his Highness the fourth prince asked Wei ruoyi to draw a birthday picture, but Wei ruoyi refused. It was also because of Wei ruoyi''s recommendation that the job fell on her head. Wei Lan''s clothes are so long that they are under the shadow of Wei ruo''s clothes. Now it''s not easy for her to have a chance to beat Wei ruo''s clothes. How can she not hold it!


    However, no matter how meticulous she tried, she failed to draw the artistic conception of the red plum picture of Wei Ruo clothes that day.


    There are three paintings on her desk, which are the best of her paintings these days. But even Wei Lanyi knows that his three paintings are meticulous enough, but there is always a little less charm, just painting.


    She collected the three paintings and went out of her room.


    "Still dissatisfied?" aunt LAN asked with concern when she saw her good daughter come out depressed.


    "Always missing something." Wei Lanyi frowned and shook his head.


    "When you came back last time, you said that your eldest sister''s painting won a lot of awards. Why don''t you... Just ask her." aunt Lan thought for a moment and said.


    Wei Lanyi was surprised when he heard the speech. "How can she teach me?"


    "I think she will teach you." aunt Lan said with a smile. "Have you forgotten? The fourth Prince originally meant to belong to her, but she didn''t want to, so she pushed you out. That means she had no intention of marrying the fourth prince at all. Since she didn''t mean that, you don''t have to regard her as a stumbling block everywhere. She will probably teach you in order to save herself trouble."


    "Really?" Wei Lanyi asked suspiciously. In fact, she also knew that what her mother said was not bad, but she asked her to consult Wei ruoyi, who was ignorant and incompetent. She really couldn''t pull down this face. She always boasted that among her sisters, she had the best talent and was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Go and have a try." aunt LAN urged Wei Lan Yi, "it''s a big deal. We''ll be careful not to pit ourselves."


    Wei Lanyi hesitated for a moment, still nodded, and looked at the passage of time. If he couldn''t get another colorful thing out, it would really hurt his head.


    Wei Lanyi tidied himself up and went back to the LAN Pavilion.


    When I got to the door, I heard laughter inside. She stopped and let the servant girl guarding the door in for instructions. Before long, she was let in.


    Back to the hall of Lange, it was as warm as spring. The Magnolia brought from the old lady opened early, and the orchids in one room were fragrant. The Moran was always put in the greenhouse and opened a pot. The old lady sent someone here, but she didn''t get it when she wanted to paint. After Wei Lanyi came in, he looked at the ink orchid in the big red glazed flowerpot and suppressed his displeasure.


    Princess Furun sat behind the table, and Aunt Mei was in the room. It was called Wei Lanyi. She felt a little strange. Then she remembered that Aunt Mei was sent by her eldest brother, and she was relieved when she came. She looked at Aunt Mei again, but she was surprised that Aunt Mei seemed to become beautiful inadvertently.


    Aunt Mei had worked hard in the cold plum garden before. Her skin was dry and she looked depressed. She seemed to be ten years older than her mother. But now look, people look radiant. Aunt Mei also raised some meat. She was an egg face. With meat on her face, her skin is full. Not only is her face ruddy, but it also gives people the feeling that she is a few years younger than her mother. You know, aunt LAN is already the best aunt in the house. Now the limelight seems to be covered by Aunt Mei.


    At the beginning, the old lady chose Aunt Mei to give it to Wei Yi just to see that she was honest and beautiful. Now, she really regained her old style.


    Mei''s aunt saw Janice M. Vidal''s clothes staring at her straight, and busy convergence of the smile on her face. She bowed her head and made a courtesy to Princess Royal and Wei Ruyi. Then she retired and left the pavilion. Wei Lanyi must have something to find Wei ruoyi. It''s inconvenient for her to pestle here. I''ve been a servant girl around the old lady for so many years. I still have some eyesight.


    Wei ruoyi shook his head.


    In fact, Aunt Mei is really beautiful, but she is too timid, so people completely ignore her appearance.


    Speaking of it, Fu run and Aunt Mei are destined.


    Janice M. Vidal came to see his royal highness, and called a long elder sister.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wei ruoyi always exchanged greetings with Wei Lanyi lazily and asked simply and clearly.


    "Little sister, I''ve been preparing a painting for Princess Chen''s birthday these days, but I still feel there is something missing." she made a color to the servant girl behind her. The servant girl unfolded a painting in front of Wei ruoyi, "This is what Lanyi comes to, and asks the princess and her elder sister to show her some directions. What is missing in the paintings of Lanyi? How can I make up for it?" she said, and then made a gift to the two men. "Please ask your royal highness and your elder sister to generous with your criticism."


    Wei Ruo Yi glanced at the orchid picture unfolded by the servant girl, then took a sip from the tea cup, "don''t you really think that imperial concubine Chen will like your painting?"


    Wei Lanyi was surprised and looked at Wei Ruo Yi puzzled.


    This brain still wants to marry into the royal family. Wei ruoyi sighed at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t learn the means of back house well. When he really went to the royal family, he probably didn''t know how to be killed in the future. Wei ruoyi already thinks he is a war slag in house fighting skills, but Wei Lanyi is worse than her. Do people like your painting? Even if you just draw one and throw it on, the people around you won''t say it''s bad. Painting is just a cover and an excuse.


    Empress Chen''s fancy is not Wei Lanyi, but Wei mansion! The military power in the hands of general Wei Da!


    "Forget it." Wei ruoyi waved his hand, "there is no soul in your painting. However, if you really want to make a splash in front of people, you have to use the sword. It''s not easy for you to draw a soul, but it''s easy to draw a fragrance."


    What she has said is so obvious that Wei Lanyi doesn''t understand?


    Wei Lanyi stared at Wei Ruo Yi with big eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then there was a bright mirror in the Lingtai. She was happy and saluted Wei Ruo Yi, "thank you for your advice."

 Chapter 299

    Fortunately, it''s not an elm lump.


    Wei ruoyi nodded with satisfaction, then waved, "go back. I''m busy with you."


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi didn''t want to come to Wei ruoyi. Now he has got what he wants to know. How can he waste more time here.


    After Wei Lanyi left, Fu run asked, "don''t you... Want to be my fourth sister-in-law?" that day, she was also present at the painting club. She knew that Her Highness the fourth prince was looking for Wei ruoyi to paint.


    "No." Wei ruoyi shook his head.


    "What about... Sister-in-law five?" Fu run asked again.


    Wei ruoyi... "Girl!" she jumped up, walked to Furun, then raised her hand, kneaded her round face, grinded her back teeth and said, "why don''t you just let your brothers stand in a row in front of me and let me choose! There are so many problems. I don''t want to be your sister-in-law. It''s OK."


    The flesh on Furun''s cheek was soft and delicate. It was rubbed by Wei ruoyi twice, like rice balls, which made Wei ruoyi look straight and happy. She pushed Wei ruoyi away for a long time. Her cheeks were already red. She stared at Wei ruoyi angrily, "big... Bold!"


    "Yes, that''s it. Bring out some princess''s shelf." Wei Ruo Yi said with a thick face and thick skin.


    Furun couldn''t help laughing and crying. She couldn''t help laughing again. The momentum she finally accumulated was immediately wiped out by her smile.


    Wei ruoyi has no choice but to stand up. She has taught Furun to show some of the Queen''s arrogance these days. However, the girl is really a little handsome, but three seconds. What should I do? This is a disease! It needs to be cured! It''s not good for the imperial princess to hide behind people all day.


    Wei ruoyi is still helping Furun correct stuttering these days. Because Wei ruoyi found that if Furun wasn''t in a hurry, he didn''t stutter very badly.


    "Five elder brothers... Isn''t it good?" asked Furun.


    "He? Good or bad, I can''t bear it. Your fifth brother''s temper will fall into his hands in the future, but he will roar for a lifetime." Wei ruoyi turned his mouth. He was smelly and turned his face faster than a book. After spending a long time with him, Wei ruoyi felt that he could get mental illness.


    "Oh." Fu run thinks so. The fifth brother''s temper is really a little scary.


    Ten days later, it was the birthday of empress Chen.


    On that day, all those invited by his majesty went to the palace on time.


    The interior and exterior of Jingyang Palace are newly decorated, and the open place of Jingyang palace garden is also equipped with large iron cages, which are closed with large animals such as sika deer, but most of them are mild herbivores and all kinds of beautiful birds, a scene of prosperity and wealth.


    Today, the people in the purple Marquis mansion took several carriages to enter the palace.


    The old lady is a lady with a high life. She is wearing a high life clothes and a high life lady''s Phoenix crown. She looks very energetic. Wei ruo''s clothes are the princess and dressed up according to the princess''s system. As for the other girls, each one has been carefully dressed, and everyone is in high spirits. Even Wei Yan looks better than usual. Today he wears a pink blue robe with a jade belt around his waist. He looks like a Ruifang childe like jade. Wei Rong looks a little fancy in a deep purplish red Tuan Hua robe. However, he is born well and can be held down. He doesn''t have the slightest vulgarity, but has a somewhat rich and elegant appearance. The three aunts were well decorated. The most amazing thing was Aunt Mei. Aunt LAN and aunt Ju were also shocked when they saw each other.


    The two people looked at each other, but they both understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    No wonder aunt Zhu was the first to deal with Aunt Mei and Wei Yan. With such glory and Wei Yan''s efforts, the family will fall into the hands of Aunt Mei and Wei Yan sooner or later. Although Wei ruoyi is the eldest daughter, the girl''s family always wants to get married. Aunt Mei stayed in Han Mei Garden for a long time. Even aunt LAN and aunt Ju were about to forget what Aunt Mei looked like when she was young. As soon as I saw it today, I also remembered the past. Both of them felt a little bad at the bottom of their hearts.


    The old lady was very happy and red. She was so happy to see these outstanding people in her family.


    This big family is eye-catching wherever they go.


    After entering the palace, the whole family went up and down to greet concubine Chen. It was rare for the purple Hou house to pour out. Other palace concubines and ladies in Jingyang palace who had already sat down focused on the people in the free Hou house. They almost felt that almost everyone in the purple Hou house was very attractive.


    Even the three aunts have attracted much attention. The next house is full of serious wives with high orders, but the purple Marquis house is a different kind. Wei ruoyi is not the most concerned, but the two brothers Wei Jingxue and Wei Jingshuang. They were given the word by his majesty when they were young. They are extremely glorious. Now they grow up and look good.


    The position of the prince of the Wei house is uncertain, but she can''t get out of these two people. Although there are women as officials in the girder, it hasn''t been heard that a woman will inherit the title. Moreover, Wei ruoyi already has the title of princess, and she won''t squint at the position of marquis.


    Not to mention, the appearance of Wei Yan and Wei Rong also provoked the hearts of many ladies. If the girl of her own family can climb up relatives with the Wei family, it is really possible to soar to the sky. After all, Daliang Dynasty has high weight, except Xie''s family and Wei''s family. After so many years of fighting between the Xie and Wei families, the Xie family also produced a queen, which was just a draw with the Wei family. Recently, your majesty has been so proud of the Wei family. It seems that the Wei family has surpassed the Xie family and become the first power Minister of the Daliang Dynasty.


    Not to mention that people have won a great battle now. Maybe one day your majesty will be happy and think about raising the title to the purple marquis. There is the national government.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen smiled and called for a flat body. She swept the people in the Wei mansion with her eyes. Finally, she looked at Wei Lanyi.


    Today, the girl behaved more decently. She followed Wei ruo''s clothes, and her clothes seemed more simple and elegant than those of others in the Wei house. All accessories were carefully selected, just right. She didn''t publicize or lose her value. She was a plastic talent.


    Empress Chen really thinks it''s a good idea for her son to choose Weilan clothes now.


    The girl looks much better than Wei ruo''s clothes.


    The eunuch next to concubine Chen read a long list of gifts when she arrived at the purple Hou''s house. The jade arm of Dongshan and the Pearl of the South China Sea were all rare and good things. Even Wei ruoyi heard it in the clouds and felt dizzy. Although she had been here for so long, she was still a local steamed stuffed bun on this occasion.


    After reading all the gift lists, empress Chen looked at Wei Lanyi with a smile, "I heard you drew a picture for the palace?"

 Chapter 300

    As soon as empress Chen said this, the imperial concubine and the ladies here looked at each other. The people who knew each other exchanged eyes, and everyone knew it.


    The painting was not on the gift list of the purple Marquis house. It was obviously presented separately. Empress Chen didn''t ask so many girls, but directly asked Wei Lanyi, which was a tacit understanding for a long time. Painting or not is just a formality. It''s true that empress Chen has a crush on the girl of the Wei family.


    Wei Lanyi, who was named, was worried. She had practiced at home countless times. Today, she would still be a little nervous when she came to the main hall of Jingyang palace. After all, her mother was the only one at home, but here, all the concubines in the palace and the life women in various houses were present. Any one had identity. If she can shine today, the position of the people around the four princes will be fixed. If she can''t shine, she will lose not only her own people, but also the face of imperial concubine Chen.


    Concubine Chen has a very good reputation. She will not like a girl who can''t even reach the standard of etiquette.


    She took the lotus step steadily. Wei Lanyi stepped out of the line according to the standard steps she had practiced countless times at home. She walked in front of Princess Chen. Her hands were flat on her chest, and her palms overlapped with the back of her hands. She saluted. She was graceful without vulgarity. She really had a bit of everyone''s style. The smile on the face of Chen Fei''s empress gradually flourished, and there was a sense of expectation and appreciation in her eyes.


    "The courtiers are not talented, so they have made a painting carefully." Wei Lanyi said. She raised her head slightly, and the arc of her jaw was just right, both modest and not too servile. "I wish concubine Chen eternal youth." she didn''t say much. Based on the principle that more words must be lost, she said less and made less mistakes. The voice is as pleasant as a valley warbler, and her dress is really bright and colorful.


    Even the ladies of other families nodded secretly when they saw it. Imperial concubine Chen''s eyes were so fierce that she could find such a beautiful jade like girl among the concubines in the purple Marquis house. When we saw the performance of Wei Lan Yi, we couldn''t help but take another look at Wei Ruo Yi. The concubine of the purple Marquis house is so excellent, but the legitimate daughter is a bad guy.


    Wei ruoyi stood with his eyes on his nose and his heart. She said that she was used to being shot when lying down. Anyway, whoever came out of her family had to be pulled to compete with her. She is the lower benchmark of the purple Marquis house. It''s right that everyone is better than her.


    Being too famous is also a burden.


    "Spread out and have a look." the empress of imperial concubine Chen nodded with satisfaction. The girl didn''t disappoint her, not like Wei ruoyi.


    A eunuch went up, took the painting, stood on both sides and unfolded the framed painting bit by bit.


    It was a banner painting with various forms of orchids painted on it. The painting was meticulous and the strokes were uniform. As a fine brush painting, it can be called a textbook model. But as Wei ruoyi said, it''s just a painting. If it becomes a photo, it''s more realistic. However, the difference between a photo and a painting is that a photo only captures the appearance of things, while a painting can reveal the soul. Unfortunately, the words of Weilan clothes have no soul. They are lifelike, but they are not moving.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen looked carefully and nodded her head. She was not particularly brilliant, but she didn''t make mistakes. That''s OK.


    She was about to have the painting put away when she suddenly smelled a faint aroma of orchids.


    "Eh?" she looked around in surprise, but she didn''t. the incense in the palace was chosen by herself. It was the smell of lily. The orchid fragrance was not strong, but it was wispy and private. It really gave people a feeling of being in the orchid room.


    Not only imperial concubine Chen smelled it, but also other imperial concubines and life women smelled the elegant orchid aroma.


    "Wonderful." empress Chen then dropped her eyes on the painting and said with a smile, "it''s the orchid girl of the Wei family who makes the painting full of orchid fragrance. It''s really that the fragrance complements the painting. Wonderful, wonderful." she praised it, and others quickly praised it.


    "Let''s say where the orchid fragrance came from. It turned out to be floating out of the painting. The painting is divine." empress Xi Bin also smiled. She was always gloomy a few days ago because she was sued by Wei ruoyi. Although her majesty didn''t say anything directly to her, concubine Chen was warned. It''s a fact. She doesn''t dare to take more risks these days. Today is the birthday of imperial concubine Chen. She seized the opportunity to hold imperial concubine Chen.


    Fushun stood behind the empress Xi Bin and could only say, "Lanyi girl is really a cymbic orchid heart." after that, she took a hard look at Wei Ruo Yi. Wei Ruo Yi just didn''t see it. Fu Shun''s face was a little blue.


    Wei Lanyi, who was praised, was not arrogant and impetuous. "It was the fragrant birthday of Princess Chen that made the painting fragrance all over the room. Princess Chen was as noble and elegant as this orchid in the eyes of her courtiers. That''s why the courtiers got the inspiration for the painting." as soon as she said this, Wei ruoyi wanted to laugh. Is this your own inspiration? Forget it. Since she taught Wei Lanyi, she wouldn''t care about it with Wei Lanyi.


    "This girl, her mouth is really sweet." the empress of imperial concubine Chen smiled. "Come on, this string of beads has been worn in the palace for a long time. Today, I''ll give it to you." after that, she took off a string of white jade beads from her wrist and handed them to the maid of honor around her. The maid of honor presented the string of beads to Wei Lanyi.


    Wei Lanyi was overjoyed, but she was still depressed to prevent herself from showing too much joy. She saluted again, and then retreated to one side.


    The old lady looked at all this with a smile. When the people in the guard house sat down in the hall, the Duke of Yasukuni whispered to the old lady, "Congratulations, old lady."


    "Where did the wedding come from?" the old lady pretended to be a fool.


    "I''m afraid there''s going to be a prince and concubine in the family." the Duke of Yasukuni smiled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the eight characters." the old lady whispered away, but the smile lines in the corners of her eyes were deeper.


    Wei ruoyi stood behind the old lady and caught a glimpse of Wei Lanyi on her side. She was overjoyed to put on the string of white jade beads and carefully put down her sleeves to cover it. She felt a little funny. She touched her wrist with a string of Dongzhu bracelets given by Xiao Jin.

 Chapter 301

    Originally, Wei Ruo clothes didn''t like to wear many decorations, but this string of East Pearl hand Wei Ruo clothes was very popular. Every pearl is round and delicate. If you look carefully, there are no defects at all. The beads are all the same size and round. If there was no such technology in ancient times, Wei ruoyi really thought that the beads were pressed by which factory, because it is too flawless. It is not easy for the natural world to produce such beads and form a string. In addition, she also likes pearls, so this string of beads has really become an inseparable thing now.


    The faces of Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi on the side of Wei Lan''s clothes are full of envy.


    After the audience, everyone began to play in Jingyang palace, and lunch was also used in Jingyang palace.


    Wei Lanyi has obviously become a hot role. Originally, her status as a concubine was not on the table, but now she is surrounded by people. It seems that she has become a serious legitimate eldest daughter in the Wei mansion. Anyway, Wei ruoyi didn''t care about these. He just accompanied Fu run to feed Sika Deer through an iron cage.


    Because there were a lot of female dependents, after lunch, Wei Yan, Wei Rong and other childe brothers left Jingyang palace and went back to their houses. Now there are a lot of wives and young ladies left in Jingyang palace.


    After the afternoon, the sun spread all over the courtyard. His majesty and the queen Shengjia came, followed by the lady Shufei. Everyone went out to pick up the car. After Shengjia returned to Jingyang palace and sat down in the warm Pavilion in Jingyang palace garden, Emperor Heng glanced at everyone and said with a smile, "Today, everyone is happy about my concubine AI''s birthday. I also prepared a gift for her. When the Baixi team came to Beijing, I asked someone to choose some outstanding ones from them and ask them to bring them into the palace to open their eyes. There was a circus team. I heard that the animals were well trained."


    "That''s to thank your majesty for his grace." Princess Chen smiled.


    "There will be ferocious beasts such as tigers and leopards for a while. We can''t see them on weekdays." Heng Di smiled.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine wants to ask for a favor with your majesty." the predecessor of imperial concubine Chen said to Emperor Heng.


    "Just say it." Heng Di smiled.


    "My concubine wanted the weilanyi girl from the purple Marquis house to sit beside my concubine. Just then she painted an orchid for my concubine. My concubine liked it very much." Princess Chen said. As soon as her voice fell, everyone present looked different. The queen couldn''t wait to announce that you had a crush on Wei Lanyi, so as to test your Majesty''s tone? If your majesty said it was inconsistent with the ceremony, most of them would not allow the marriage. If your majesty approved, it seems that the marriage is inseparable.


    Emperor Heng was a little stunned at first, then smiled and nodded, "according to the words of the imperial concubine."


    There was a burst of joy on the face of imperial concubine Chen. Wei Lanyi and aunt LAN both jumped wildly. Wei Lanyi stepped out of the line and walked to the side of imperial concubine Chen. After saluting, someone pressed a small table under the head of imperial concubine Chen, and she sat down there. Although she lowered her head, she still couldn''t hide her upturned lips.


    "Emperor, we can''t favor one over the other." the queen said slowly, "general Wei won a great battle. Princess Chong''an saved her brother from the Kurds before. It''s also a great achievement. If you don''t let the Kurds succeed, you''d better let Princess Chong''an sit here in this palace."


    "Good good!" emperor Heng smiled. The smile on the face of imperial concubine Chen was stiff for a moment, and then immediately recovered as usual.


    The queen is so hateful! She pinched her sleeve secretly, which was her birthday and didn''t let her have a good time.


    Wei ruoyi, who was lying on the gun again, said that she was helpless and always injured by mistake. She had to get up and sit at the head of the queen. She squatted at a small table and felt very desolate. Sitting here represents that she dare not move around and eat anything casually. It''s so sad!


    The big guys are used to the open favor of the purple clothes Hou''s house, but it''s the first time that the queen named Wei ruo''s clothes in public. Xie and Wei disagree! So Wei ruo''s clothes sit under the Queen''s head, and everyone looks at Wei ruo''s clothes like a monkey.


    As a watched monkey, Wei ruoyi felt anxious.


    Emperor Heng whispered to the eunuch on his side. The eunuch bowed down and went out. After a while, someone came to unload the gate of the warm Pavilion and put a fence outside. A group of bodyguards ran and stood in front of the fence. Then the eunuch carried a large square table, put it in the fence, and then spread a carpet on the square table.


    First, a hundred operas team came to offer a hundred operas.


    A group of people are turning plates and stooping down, and spitting fire on the top of the cylinder. It''s not lively.


    When the performances of these people were very wonderful, everyone shouted well. Your majesty and queen, as well as imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu, gave gifts respectively. Girls from rich families and noble families rarely go out, and they rarely see such a hundred operas on weekdays. They all felt very novel and laughed like flowers. There was a lot of laughter inside and outside the warm Pavilion.


    The people of the Baixi troupe retreated to both sides to continue the performance, and the animal training performance of the circus troupe followed.


    A team of bodyguards came in with more than a dozen flat cars pushed by people. The flat cars were covered with black cloth. When they arrived in the garden, they parked the flat cars one by one in the fence, and then the black cloth covered on the flat cars was uncovered.


    As soon as the black cloth was uncovered, the women''s dependents issued a burst of startling cries. The cage is filled with tigers, leopards, bears and wolves.


    At this time, there were a large number of palace maids who filled the warm pavilion with tea and new snacks.


    We look at each other with our necks drawn. We can''t see these things on weekdays. It''s a novelty.


    Wei ruoyi also watched the excitement with everyone. When she saw the four wolves in the cage, she couldn''t help shivering. She had experienced the ferocity of wolves.


    So she looked at the wolves more, and when she saw it, she frowned a little. Why did she think there was a wolf in the iron cage that looked so familiar?


    The wolf had this scar on his face. It looked as if he had been cut by a sword. Although the wound had healed, Wei ruoyi looked familiar. It was a bit like a wolf cut by Xiao Jin in the mountains that day.


    However, when she looked at it again, she felt that she was worried too much. Where could there be such a coincidence in the world? Maybe she had a deep shadow on those wolves, so now she felt like those wild wolves in the mountains... These were domesticated, and how could they be those who attacked people in the mountains.


    Wei ruoyi quickly picked up a cup of fruit tea in front of him, took a sip, and dried this 82 year sprite. I don''t dare to eat things indiscriminately. I''m afraid I''ll lose etiquette. No one says to drink some water.


    The animal training team is really rich. There are two cages for wolves alone, a total of eight wolves. There are four cages for bears, eight bears, two tigers, and four leopards. No wonder he was chosen to perform in the imperial palace. Wei ruoyi put down the fruit tea and tutted his mouth.


    When the animal trainer came up, there were four people, all with big heads on their heads and colorful or even funny clothes on their bodies. They knelt side by side in the fence and saluted. When Emperor Heng called for a flat body, they danced according to the music played by the musician. The music was very relaxed and they danced funny, The warm Pavilion is full of happy faces.


    Even emperor Heng was very interested in it.

 Chapter 302

    The laughter and laughter in Jingyang palace is really a scene of peace and prosperity.


    The trainer opened the cage of the wolf first and released all eight wolves inside.


    The imperial concubines and ladies here rarely saw such beasts alive, and they all made low and startled voices.


    It was Princess Chen who also grabbed her Majesty''s sleeve. Her delicate and frightened appearance completely pleased emperor Heng. Emperor Heng smiled and patted the back of Princess Chen''s hand and said, "Princess Ai doesn''t have to be afraid. They are all locked in a cage."


    "I''m not afraid of your majesty. I just think those wolves should have been in the mountains. Now they are locked in this cage for fun. It really makes people feel a little unbearable." Princess Chen smiled, "but it''s helpless. If it weren''t for these beasts, what would those people rely on to make a living."


    "Love imperial concubine virtuous, so many years, the heart is still so kind." Your Majesty stroked the back of imperial concubine Chen''s hand and said with a smile, "my heart is very relieved."


    "It was originally your Majesty''s grace and kindness to invite such a good team for your concubine. But your concubine said such words, which would really spoil your Majesty''s interest." concubine Chen said slightly embarrassed, "your concubine apologized to your majesty." she was about to get up and kneel, but she was quickly held down by Emperor Heng.


    "Love imperial concubine, where is this?" emperor Heng hurriedly comforted, "on your birthday, I thought I should let you see what you can''t see in normal days, so I arranged these. Don''t think more and have fun."


    "Yes." imperial concubine Chen sat down.


    The queen sat beside her majesty and looked coldly at Princess Chen sitting, singing and playing. She thought she was used to it, so she didn''t have any expression. Wei ruoyi felt that he was about to spit out the "82 year sprite" he had just drunk. If she didn''t clearly understand who Chen Fei was, otherwise she would really be deceived by Chen Fei''s "true feelings".


    Wei Ruo Yi sat down and shook his goose bumps. He definitely went to see juggling and taming animals. His eyes were thin.


    She looked around. There were a lot of bodyguards, but she didn''t see several princes sitting with her. Maybe it was because most of them were women''s dependents today, so the princes didn''t come to join the fun.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi thought Xiao Jin would be here today.


    The wolves in those cages were trained orderly. They formed a long row under the command of the animal trainer. With the instructions of the animal trainer, they sat down and stood up one by one. They were very obedient and watched all the people present. But it''s really not easy to train wolves like dogs.


    When the wolf''s performance was over, everyone applauded warmly. Someone led the wolves to sit in a corner of the fence, but did not drive them back to the cage. Then someone opened the bear cage and released the eight bears inside.


    As soon as the bear came out, the imperial concubine and the women''s family members there were another burst of exclamations. The bear''s momentum is obviously much greater than that of the wolf.


    These bears are fat and fat one by one. They look well raised. Their fur is black and shiny. They are lined up and turn around the cage. It seems that the large open space surrounded by the fence is very crowded.


    These bears were trained to be very cute, bow and bow, which made everyone laugh. At first, when we first saw these giants, we all felt a little afraid, but after watching their performances, we felt that although these bears were huge and stood taller than everyone, they were charmingly naive and really interesting.


    Everyone stared at the performance of those animals, but ignored many acrobatics around the fence.


    After the bear''s performance, he was rushed to a corner of the fence and sat on the ground one by one. It''s cute. The trainers opened all the cages of tigers and leopards.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the surrounding fence and whispered that the iron fence of this degree could not even stop the eight bears. It would be really lively if many things came out at the same time.


    However, she only thought about it. She wanted to come to the palace and let these people in to perform in front of the emperor. She didn''t know how many times she had checked before. If you dare to bring people to your majesty, you must have checked and checked them again and again. There should be no mistakes.


    Maybe the resentment of being attacked by wolves was too heavy, so when everyone was watching the circus, she was looking around. In case of an accident, she always had to find something to take advantage of.


    Wei ruoyi always felt a little nervous.


    Just as Wei ruoyi was sitting upright and his eyes were turning around, he saw two flamethrowers juggling outside the fence suddenly rush out. Everyone''s attention was on the animals, that is, the bodyguards who stood in front of the fence and looked after the fence were attracted by the circus, so the two people rushed forward coldly, and neither of them reacted.


    With a puff, the two tongues of fire crossed and sprayed out. I don''t know what method they used. The two tongues of fire were like fire dragons. The flames were strong and big. They sprayed out together and immediately led the four guards in front. What they sprayed out was probably oil. When they touched the guards'' clothes, they immediately let the four guards catch fire.


    The four bodyguards suddenly suffered from this disaster. How can they think of a lot? They screamed and rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame on themselves. The front suddenly became chaotic. The two men took advantage of the chaos and sprayed four guards again. At the same time that they sprayed down the four guards for the first time, a man on the top of the cylinder kicked out the huge cylinder directly. The cylinder was half as high as a man and directly hit the fence. Immediately, the place where the two fences were linked changed. At this time, two strong men playing with big flags nearby, Together, they pierced a big flag into the place where the railing was linked. With such a pry, after two dull sounds of metal fracture, the fence was twisted open by the two big men with big flags.


    Probably excited by the fire, all the beasts in the fence stirred. Four leopards and tigers first jumped out of the blue gap. The tiger gave a long roar, and suddenly the fishy wind broke out, making people cold at the bottom of their hearts. Then the bear rushed over and directly bumped the gaps bigger. Looking at the fence as thick as a finger, it was as weak as a firewood stick. It was rushed by eight bears.


    Immediately behind the bear was the wolf who had always been the shadow in Wei ruoyi''s heart.


    The action of the wolf was even faster than that of the tiger and leopard before. After jumping out of the fence, the wolf rushed directly in the direction of the warm Pavilion.


    These actions were almost completed in an instant, that is, the bodyguards around didn''t respond.

 Chapter 303

    When the guards came back, the warm pavilion was in a mess.


    Today, we are all imperial concubines and imperial concubines. On weekdays, we are all women who have been raised in the boudoir and high Pavilion. They have traveled a lot and would like to find a few servant girls to help. What we contact and talk about on weekdays are all romantic and snowy things. Where have we experienced such changes.


    The life women sitting in the outermost layer screamed and crawled away, regardless of the wind instrument on weekdays. In chaos, you hit me, I stepped on you, used both hands and feet, turned over the low table in front of me, and scattered cakes and fruit tea on the ground. It was a mess.


    As like as two peas in the warm cabinet, she was originally uneasy. So the change had just happened. She saw the tiger jumped out and instantly left the seat. She hung up on the side of the Queen''s empress, and there was a copper lamp stand on the side, which was exactly the same as the lamp post she had used in her study. Wei ruoyi once demonstrated the Wei family''s ghost and God sword technique in front of her majesty with this lamp post, so she knew that this thing was very easy to use with her strength.


    She just copied the lamp post in her hand and saw that the first leopard to jump out had rushed towards her majesty. The leopard jumped on the ground and rushed at the emperor Heng. The Queen''s first reaction in panic was to push her majesty away.


    Just as she pushed her Majesty''s shoulder, she saw a figure coming out of her body.


    The speed of the leopard was fast. The man didn''t have to be much slower. Before he could see her face clearly, he heard a dull wind buzzing in his ears. Then the leopard who jumped in the air and wanted to attack his Majesty was hit by a raw blow. He saw that the leopard had a crooked head and was knocked away to one side. After the leopard fell to the ground, he rolled twice and couldn''t get up.


    The queen turned her eyes and saw that the person who had just swung the lampstand to hit the leopard was Princess Chong''an.


    "Protect your majesty!" after Wei ruo''s clothes fell to the ground, he shouted loudly with a horizontal lampstand in his hand.


    But now the scene is out of control. As the beast rushed out of the fence, many people jumped out of the hundred drama team. The performance props in their hands removed the disguise and instantly became weapons. They shouted to rush into the warm Pavilion.


    "Kill the dog emperor!"


    The bodyguards outside fought hard. Everything happened so fast that they are all flustered and frightened up to now.


    The eight bears were just like eight forklifts. They dashed in front of the guards and scattered the human wall surrounded by the guards in a moment. From time to time, there was a sound of wailing, which was even more desolate in the noise.


    Everyone''s wailing mixed with the roar of wild animals turned the original colorful event into a killing of people by wild animals.


    The guards in the warm Pavilion tried hard to stop the wild animals that had rushed into the warm Pavilion.


    "Close the door!" Wei ruoyi saw the four wide open warm Pavilion doors and immediately roared.


    In the chaos, the guards only worked hard, but they forgot to close the gate.


    The gate of the palace is thick. As long as it can be closed, it should be blocked for a while.


    When the bodyguard heard the cry of Wei ruoyi, he suddenly rushed to the door. However, many ladies outside wanted to rush in and hide, which blocked the only channels.


    HengDi''s face is black!


    He got up to fight, but was caught by the empress of imperial concubine Chen. "Your Majesty, where are you going?" imperial concubine Chen lost her color and grabbed the sleeve of emperor Heng, "you are a body of gold, don''t get involved in danger!"


    A steady stream of wild animals broke through the guards outside and jumped into the hall. Wei ruoyi quickly looked around. In her panic, she couldn''t see her grandmother.


    "Protect your majesty and try to close the door." Wei ruoyi roared. If the door cannot be closed, more assassins and wild animals will come in. There was a shaking figure in front of me, and I couldn''t tell how many assassins there were outside.


    Several bodyguards rushed to the door to close the eight doors of the warm Pavilion.


    Although Wei ruoyi was also afraid, her heart was like a mirror. At this time, fear alone could not solve any problems. This is the Imperial Palace, the emperor''s territory. Even if the scene is chaotic now, as long as the time can be delayed for a long time, the reinforcements outside will arrive soon. As long as the bodyguard who stays outside can rush in!


    "Except for the bodyguard who closed the door, everyone else came to protect your majesty!" Wei ruoyi said loudly. "As long as we can hold the bodyguard outside to rush in, it will be a victory!"


    Under the loud reminder of Wei ruoyi, all the bodyguards who rushed into the warm Pavilion gathered around his majesty and surrounded his majesty, empress, imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu with Wei ruoyi.


    Two bears rushed in howling, followed by the eight wolves.


    At this time, the guards at the door finally closed the door of the warm Pavilion.


    But the two bears and wolves had rushed straight in front of his majesty.


    As soon as Wei ruo''s heart was horizontal, he hit a bear''s head with a lampstand.


    She was born with great strength. When she was in a hurry, her adrenaline soared, and her arm was filled with thousands of kilograms. The lampstand in her hand was like Mount Tai. With the roaring wind, it fell on the head of the bear nearest to her.


    With a bang, Wei ruoyi felt that her arm was numb, but she really smashed the bear. With great strength, even the brass lampstand as thick as a child''s arm was bent by her. The smashed bear screamed and was stunned by Wei ruoyi.


    holy crap Even Wei ruoyi was startled. Because of the force, she retreated several steps to stabilize her body.


    I can''t believe it!


    Wei ruoyi was stunned for a moment! This is really a big burst through the woman''s golden finger and plug-in!


    She must have come to be funny! She really knocked out a leopard and a bear with a stick.


    Another bear saw his companion fall to the ground and roared, turned around and rushed towards Wei ruoyi.


    Xu was knocked down by Wei ruoyi with a stick, a leopard was knocked out by another stick, and a bear was stunned by another stick, which boosted his morale. When the bodyguard around Wei ruoyi saw another bear rushing towards Wei ruoyi, he hurriedly pushed her aside, but half of his shoulder was caught by a bear claw, and suddenly he was bleeding.


    At the same time, eight wolves rushed over at the same time, and the bodyguards in the warm Pavilion fought hard one after another.

 Chapter 304

    Wei ruoyi was pushed, and then he recovered.


    However, her shit luck was not so good this time. The bear slapped the bodyguard who had just pushed away Wei ruoyi, and then roared and rushed towards Wei ruoyi again.


    "Mommy!" Wei ruoyi shouted at this posture. She naturally used the footwork given to her by Xiao Jin. First, she avoided the first Palm waved by the bear towards her. The bear claws brushed her shoulder, which scared her into a cold sweat.


    There were people everywhere in the warm Pavilion. Wei ruoyi wanted to run, but he had no place to run. He only hardened his head and waved to the bear with a lampstand as a long knife.


    The black bear opened his mouth and rushed directly to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi groaned, propped herself on the ground with the lampstand, and turned her body in the air. This move is one of the Wei family''s Sabre techniques. She used it once before when she went to save her eldest brother, but last time she turned over several killers, and this time she turned over and fell directly on the bear''s back.


    Wei ruoyi... God sent her to be funny!


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She wound the lampstand in her hand and stuck it on the bear''s neck with the pole of the lampstand. Then she grabbed both sides of the pole and tried to strangle the black bear''s neck back.


    She rode on the black bear''s back and tried her best to hold the lampstand in her hand. The pole of the lampstand passed in front of the bear''s neck and was locked on the bear''s neck like an iron chain. Wei ruoyi used her milk strength to pull the bear back. The black bear felt suffocated and rushed and bumped like crazy, I want to get the Wei Ruo clothes off my back.


    That is to say, Wei ruoyi rode on the bear. If he had been a different person, he would have been knocked down by the black bear. Wei ruoyi''s strength is great. In this case, she tries her best. Not only her hands are stuck on the bear''s neck, but her legs are also clamped on the bear''s back. Fortunately, the black bear is the smaller one among the black bears. Almost several times, Wei ruoyi felt that he was going to be dumped by the black bear. She knew from the bottom of her heart that as long as she was dumped by the bear, she would not die and would be caught by the bear.


    So if you want to be immortal, you can only fix yourself on the bear''s back. Even if you relax a little, you can''t imagine the end. So even if the bear with Wei Ruo clothes bumped towards the door, the seven meat and eight vegetables of Wei Ruo clothes were hit, and the eyes were full of Venus. He didn''t dare to loosen his arm at all, but he was more and more dead.


    If you don''t let go, there is still a glimmer of hope for life.


    Just when Wei ruoyi felt that she was almost unable to hold on, she actually felt that the strength of the bear seemed to be weakened.


    The wild bear seems to be losing strength.


    What''s going on? Wei ruoyi didn''t have the strength and energy to explore. He grabbed the lampstand in his hand and stuck the bear''s throat!


    The bear jumped twice again and rushed to the opposite wall again, trying to knock down the Wei Ruo clothes on his back, but this time he ran two steps, he seemed to have no strength, hit the opposite wall, shook his body twice, and then fell to the ground.


    The bear''s claws stretched forward, leaving several scratches on the wall, and then slipped to the ground.


    Wei ruoyi still kept the posture of riding on the bear''s back. He dared to relax for a moment and still grabbed the lampstand in his hand.


    At this time, the gate of the warm pavilion was kicked from the outside, and a large number of bodyguards rushed in.


    It turned out that the chaos outside alerted the forbidden guards in the palace. The forbidden guards poured in from all directions. First, some people stopped the riots outside, and at the same time, some people rushed into the warm Pavilion.


    The warm pavilion was already in a mess, but as soon as I came in, the most striking thing was that a black bear fell in front of the human wall surrounded by guards. The black bear didn''t know whether it was dead or dizzy. Anyway, it didn''t move. The other was the wolf''s body and the wounded bodyguard.


    "Your Majesty, I''m late for help. I hope to make atonement." the imperial guards ordered people to cut the last two ends of the wolf, who was still fighting with the guards, and knelt down in front of the human wall on one knee.


    "Lord Dutong, there is another bear here!" someone saw the big black bear in the corner and said immediately. "There is another man riding on the bear''s back."


    ��Escort! " Liu Shi shouted. The forbidden army came up again and immediately cast a human wall in front of his majesty.


    When the forbidden army was in Tongliu, please separate the crowd and rushed over to have a look. You almost didn''t laugh.


    The Wei Ruo clothes riding on the bear''s back were already Dishevelled. The princess''s crown on her head had long been unknown where it fell. Her hair was dazzling. She was red with eyes and clenched her teeth! Wait, Liu Shi, please get closer and see clearly. It turned out that the girl in the princess''s dress was biting the fur on the bear''s back.


    Liu Shi, please


    I saw Wei ruoyi at the scene, so the forbidden guards


    The forbidden guard poked the bear and the bear didn''t move. Then someone dared to reach out and explore the bear''s nose. At this time, he was almost laughed to death. The bear''s tongue was long, and the bear''s eyes were round and red and congested. After touching the bear''s nose, there was no breath of going in and out.


    "Liu Dutong, I''m afraid the bear was strangled alive..." the forbidden army looked at the petite figure riding on the bear''s back in horror. Her sleeve had been torn and exposed half of her slender and white arm. Now the green tendons on the arm were going to burst. She grabbed a column that looked like she didn''t know what it was, It''s probably this cylindrical thing that killed the bear.


    "Your Highness?" Liu Shi asked her to hold hands. Although he could not see the appearance of Wei ruo''s clothes, he recognized the style of her dress. This is the standard palace dress that the princess can wear. He tried to shout Wei ruoyi. "The bear is dead," he said softly.


    Wei ruoyi


    She loosened the mouth that was going to die on the bear''s back, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! There was an unspeakable smell in her mouth. Wei ruoyi immediately disliked what she disliked and was dying. What did she think just now? She was able to speak.


    But just now, out of desperation, she could only open her mouth and bite the bear''s back. Although she knew it might not help, it was good to have more places to fix herself.


    Today, Wei ruoyi realized what rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry! not bad She''s the mouth thief. Good rabbit, hurry! She bit a bear!


    Please shout and call her urgent rabbit upgrade 2.0

 Chapter 305

    "Are you sure it''s really dead?" Wei Ruo Yi shook his hair falling in front of him and asked cautiously.


    "Sure." Liu Shi nodded. The girl shook her hair away before he could see her clearly. "See Princess Chong''an!"


    "My God!" Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief. His hands relaxed, and the whole person collapsed on the bear''s back. "Pull me up." Wei ruoyi said weakly.


    Liu Shi, please pull Wei ruoyi up and stand up straight. Wei ruoyi now feels his legs trembling and his arms trembling gently.


    She looked back at the bear strangled alive by herself. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She knew she was strong, but she didn''t think it was big enough to strangle a bear!


    She looked at the other bear in shock. "Find someone and see if the bear is dead!" she gave the bear a blow at that time. She was probably knocked unconscious by her.


    "If you return to your highness, the bear''s skull will be broken." Liu Shi said, "it''s also dead."


    Wei ruoyi suddenly


    She gave a cry and immediately covered her face. I''m dying. I can''t keep a low profile now!


    "Your majesty!" she thought of the emperor Heng and the queen, "and what about the empress queen and several empresses? And my grandmother? And my sisters?"


    She quickly removed her hands covered on her face and looked at the position of emperor Heng just now.


    The warm pavilion was in a mess. Most of the ladies and ladies were wounded.


    Strange to say, the first target of the beasts who rushed into the warm pavilion was not others. They all rushed in the direction of their majesty, as if there was something guiding them.


    Therefore, the injuries of other noble women and noble women were not caused by the bite of wild animals, but because they were frightened and stampeded in panic. Most of them were bruises and sprained feet. They were not serious injuries, but they were scared very much.


    It was Wei ruoyi who strangled the bear. When the bear collided in the warm Pavilion, he knocked over two ladies, one of them fainted and one of them was broken, but he had no worries about his name.


    "Ruo clothes!" hiding in the crowd at the corner of the wall, he stood up trembling. He had crane hair. Although his hair was scattered, he was wearing a high-quality dress.


    "Grandma!" Wei Ruo Yi followed the voice and saw that it was his grandmother who stood up. It was really a little embarrassed, but it didn''t seem to matter. Half of Wei Ruo Yi''s hanging heart immediately fell to the ground. She quickly separated the crowd, rushed to her grandmother, and looked at her again and again to make sure that her grandmother was well hurt. Not only is grandma safe, but everyone else in Wei''s house is also safe. Aunt Mei just suffered some minor injuries in order to protect her grandmother. Wei ruoyi has seen it. It should be no big deal. Just go back and raise it for a few days.


    "Escort your highness out of here." Liu Shi ordered after repeatedly confirming that the wild animals inside and outside the warm Pavilion had been wiped out.


    The bodyguards around emperor Heng spread to both sides one after another. The bodies of those bodyguards and wild animals on the ground have been moved out.


    Emperor Heng sat in his original position with his face as heavy as water, and his eyes were covered with dark clouds.


    The queen, empress Chen and empress Shu all looked pale, but the queen was still sitting upright.


    Inside and outside the warm Pavilion, there was a large area of kneeling, "I deserve to die for my late arrival." even those active imperial ladies and ladies also knelt down together, and everyone''s face was a frightened expression.


    Wei ruoyi also knelt down and crawled on the ground.


    By the way, where''s Weilan?


    Now she remembered the Wei Lan clothes that had just sat under the head of empress Chen.


    She raised her head slightly and looked around. She saw that Wei Lanyi was standing on the side of the empress Chen, with a pale face.


    Everyone has his own life! Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. She was also sitting on the side of the empress and her concubines. How could Wei Lanyi be well protected by the guards, but she was carrying a lampstand and fighting with two bears like a vault monkey!


    Crossing the great God, are you kidding? The halo of the proper female Lord did not fall on her, but on Weilan clothes?


    She also ate a mouthful of bear hair. I don''t know that the bear hasn''t taken a bath for a few days. Now Wei ruoyi doesn''t dare to think about it. He''s afraid of disgusting himself.


    "Leave what? This is the imperial palace!" Heng Di angrily said.


    Liu Shi, please sweat. "I''m afraid," he said hurriedly.


    Heng Di''s eyes swept the kneeling crowd, "get up!" then he slowed down his tone and said.


    Everyone stood up this time.


    "Send the imperial doctor to treat the wounded." emperor Heng frowned. "A good thing has become a disaster. Check it for me! See who wants my life!"


    "Yes!" said Liu Shi, please.


    At this time, someone came in and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Fu Sitong of the north town of the royal guards led thousands of families into the palace for rescue. Your Majesty must not allow it?"


    "Yes!" emperor Heng patted the armrest of the Dragon chair, "just in time! I''m looking for Du Tong, the Fusi of Beizhen." with your Majesty''s permission, a large number of royal guards came in soon. The leader, dressed in the clothes of all commanders, followed several people behind him, one of whom was familiar to Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin!


    Today, on the birthday of concubine Chen, the whole family of the marquis in purple came to the palace to celebrate. Xiao Jin didn''t come with her. Early in the morning, he received a letter from the Fusi of North Town. All the commanders wanted to see him, so he went to the royal guards. Second, it''s not a long way from Ziyi Hou''s house to the palace. Today, Wei ruoyi''s grandmother also went with Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan. With the old lady and Wei Yan, Wei ruoyi won''t suffer in the palace. Third, he hated imperial concubine Chen very much. What did he do on imperial concubine Chen''s birthday?


    Xiao Jin was wearing a flying fish suit of thousands of families. As soon as she entered the hall, she looked around. After his eyes touched Wei ruo''s clothes, she was obviously relieved.


    This smelly girl will have an accident if she can''t see it all day.


    Although she stood there in disheveled hair and described it as embarrassing, it looked intact.


    Xiao Jin only felt that her heart would jump out of her throat all the way from getting the news to entering the palace.


    Today, all the thousands of households of Fu Si in Beizhen were recalled to the meeting. After the chaos in the palace, the news came out that they had entered the palace as soon as possible.


    Along the way, Xiao Jin didn''t know what her mood was. She came almost in fear.


    He was really afraid that as soon as he entered the palace, he would see the body of Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 306

    A celebration in the palace turned into a disaster, and everyone''s face was solemn. Everyone knows that emperor Heng is in a terrible mood now. If anyone shows a little bit of other expressions at this time, he''s afraid that his anger will be all over his head. Even those who were injured are now gritting their teeth and holding back the pain. Both the imperial court ladies and the injured bodyguards are desperately trying to be ninjas. They don''t let themselves make any noise. Even if they can''t help it, they only dare to take a big breath to ease the pain from the wound.


    The imperial doctors hurried to see the scene in the warm Pavilion and felt their scalp explode one by one.


    Even when the important officials in the court got the news, they rushed to the palace one by one.


    The wounded were carried away, but emperor Heng still sat motionless in the warm Pavilion. No one dared to persuade, and those who were not injured could only be accompanied on both sides.


    "Have all the people outside been caught?" emperor Heng asked in a cold voice for a long time.


    The sound was as cold as ice water.


    "Back to your highness, the assassins have been subdued, and the other people in the troupe have been escorted." Liu shiplease hurry back with fists.


    "I''m from the Daliang palace, with five thousand imperial guards, three thousand bodyguards and five thousand forbidden guards, a total of thirteen thousand people. I can actually let the assassins enter the palace with the hundred opera team!" emperor Heng looked around, "maybe I''ve been ill for a long time, so you''ve been slack, haven''t you?"


    In the warm Pavilion, he knelt down for a large area. The bodyguard commander, the forbidden guards and the generals of the imperial forest army were silent one by one. No one dared to speak. Almost everyone was sweating in a cold sweat.


    "You can rest assured to come in at the moment, so it''s up to you to deal with the aftermath. I''ll now hand this matter over to the bodyguard camp, the forbidden guards and the imperial guards, and the governor of the north town of the royal guards to supervise." emperor Heng snorted coldly, "if there''s nothing to find out, I''m afraid you''ll have to change your positions."


    When Emperor Heng finished, the commanders shook again. His majesty said it easily, but he didn''t say what position it was, the position of his head or his position? It is said that the sacred heart is unpredictable. At this time, no one dare to guess the mind of emperor Heng in the light.


    Several people took the order together.


    Emperor Heng looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Chong''an." his expression eased down and said with a pleasant face.


    "Your Majesty." Wei ruoyi hurried out and knelt in front of emperor Heng.


    "It''s really a tiger girl!" he praised. "Even my life was saved by you. Get up in Chong''an."


    The performance of the avant-garde Ruo Yi in the warm pavilion was all seen by Emperor Heng. At the moment of the accident in the warm Pavilion, everyone was stunned. Only a Wei ruoyi jumped out and commanded the guards to close the door. She first swept away a leopard that jumped at her, and then killed two black bears back and forth. These brave moves are among the male generals on the girder. I''m afraid she can''t find a few.


    Before, Emperor Heng didn''t agree to Wei ruoyi''s request. He had his own consideration. Today, he saw that Wei ruoyi was so brave in the face of danger. His heart moved.


    An idea formed in the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Majesty is wrong." Wei ruoyi touched the ground with his forehead and made a formal salute. Then he stood up. "It''s your Majesty''s great blessing, so he didn''t let Xiao Xiao''s plot succeed. What the courtiers do is just what the courtiers do." Wei ruoyi quickly flattered again.


    Sure enough, after Wei Ruo Yi finished, Emperor Heng nodded with satisfaction. "I have written down your credit today."


    The avant-garde Ruo Yi was praised by his majesty, and many people were not satisfied at the bottom of their hearts. They all think that the reason why Wei ruoyi is so popular with his majesty is just because of her father''s glory. But today, his majesty praised Wei ruoyi, and no one here dared to be a little dissatisfied.


    They actually killed two bears!


    Who refuses, who goes!


    Emperor Heng waved his hand, comforted the remaining ladies and ladies, and then asked everyone to disperse.


    The wives and young ladies of all the houses were all happy after they came, with a happy face. Now they are on their way home, but their faces are gray and frightened.


    After she left the warm Pavilion, the old lady pulled Wei ruoyi to her side, checked her arms and legs up and down, and then said angrily, "You''re going to scare me to death, you child. Just then you rushed up, and I''m going to be scared out of breath! Your father is an impulsive master, and you can''t learn from him. Can''t you learn something else? You can''t do it in the future. What if..." the old lady said, she couldn''t go on, and she bah twice, "There''s no chance. Everyone in our family should be well."


    Grandma nagged because she cared, so Wei ruoyi bowed and listened.


    The aunts behind the old lady had different expressions, but both aunt LAN and aunt Ju clearly understood that after this time, no one could shake the weight of Wei Ruo clothes in the house.


    They all know that Wei Yan taught Wei ruoyi the ghost Sabre technique, and that Wei ruoyi seems to be practicing well. But no one cares about it. Everyone thinks that Wei ruoyi has a good temper and is used to being respectful. How can he suffer from practicing martial arts? But no one dares to despise Wei ruoyi again today.


    General Wei, who was as young as Wei ruo''s clothes, probably was just like this.


    Moreover, it can be said that almost all the lives in the warm Pavilion were saved by Wei ruoyi, including his majesty today. Only those wolves hurt the bodyguards around your majesty a lot. You almost didn''t protect your majesty. If you add those two bears, the consequences are


    This is the display of strength. Others can''t envy it.


    From time to time, someone came to thank the old lady and Wei ruoyi. The old lady also felt very upset, so she quickly took the whole family out of the palace and back to the house.


    After bachelor Xie received his wife and daughter at the gate of the palace and asked what happened in the warm Pavilion, even bachelor Xie sighed greatly. Old thief Xie''s shit luck is good! Even if he is a reckless man, he has developed an invincible daughter King Kong. At first, he thought there were no successors in the Wei house. Now it seems that the old thief of Wei is in constant prosperity. The princess Chong''an of the Wei house became famous in the first World War and was born in the sky, which pushed the Wei house forward again.


    Bachelor Xie wrists his wrists. Now he is gnashing his teeth at the Wei mansion and has to convince the people in the Wei mansion. Not only are they lucky, but they also have two brushes under their hands.


    What does Princess Chong''an look like? Mr. Xie tried to recall.

 Chapter 307

    Before long, his majesty encountered an assassin in the palace, and the story of Wei ruoyi, Princess Chong''an, fighting against two black bears spread.


    Now Wei ruoyi is locked in the room and doesn''t dare to go out. As soon as he goes out, he feels that everyone looks at her like a monster.


    When something happened in the palace, Furun stayed in the palace and didn''t follow the purple Marquis house out of the palace.


    Wei Lanyi was restless all day in the room.


    On the birthday of empress Chen Fei, she should have been in the limelight. Her picture of orchids that really can smell has won a lot of applause. In the warm Pavilion, empress Chen Fei asked her to sit aside, and her intention is very obvious. But who knew that bad things would happen. Finally, she was stunned to let Wei ruoyi steal all the limelight of her. Now anyone can only remember the deeds of fighting two black bears for Wei ruoyi, not the orchid picture she presented before.


    The more Wei Lanyi thinks about it, the more upset he feels. Why does Wei Ruo Yi exist in this world? He is born to disgust others.


    Think about growing up, she was not suppressed by Wei Ruo clothes. Before, she and Wei ruoyi carried some good fruit. Now they don''t twist it with her. If they follow her, they still don''t get any benefits.


    She was distracted. The embroidery needle poked on her fingertips. A sharp pain made her suddenly come back to her senses. She hurriedly raised her hand, but it was too late. Blood beads seeped from the punctured fingertips, but on the plain white silk embroidery cloth, and suddenly fainted.


    Wei Lanyi was stunned. He felt more depressed at the bottom of his heart. Why? A good pair of embroidery has been completed 70%, and now it has been completely destroyed by this drop of blood.


    Wei Lanyi grabbed a pair of scissors next to him and cut all the good embroidered cloth on the embroidered stretch like a vent of anger. When the embroidered cloth was cut out of shape for her and fell to the ground, she felt more oppressed. She embroidered for nearly a month before she became like this. Just because of a drop of blood, she destroyed all her efforts for a month. Isn''t she just like this embroidered picture now? How much effort she made behind her back. She learned everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When she was reading, Wei ruoyi was playing. When she learned piano, her fingers had blood bubbles, Wei ruoyi was playing. When her eyes were black, Wei ruoyi was still playing! Why should a person who plays every day put everything on her head!


    Sorrow came from the heart. Wei Lanyi couldn''t help but fall on the scattered embroidery bandages cut and burst into tears.


    Her maid dared not move forward, but quickly withdrew from the room and called aunt LAN.


    Aunt LAN ran in a hurry. She really saw her baby daughter sitting in the room crying. In pain, she hurried to pull her daughter into her arms and tried to comfort her.


    "Mother, how can my life be so bitter!" Wei Lanyi, who was out of breath and crying, whispered in his mother''s arms.


    Aunt LAN waved to all the servant girls in the room to step down. Then she whispered comfortingly, "why do you say that?"


    Wei Lanyi just said what she wanted at the bottom of her heart. Aunt Lan was also very sad after listening to it, but she was still good to comfort her daughter, "we will come out. As long as we catch the fourth prince, we will be proud."


    "Now there is an accident in the palace. My daughter is afraid that empress Chen will see the performance of Wei Ruo clothes in the warm Pavilion and think her daughter is useless. Wei Ruo clothes are more useful, so she abandoned her daughter again!" Wei Lanyi raised her eyes full of tears and said.


    "Mother, my daughter really can''t afford to lose that person. In Jingyang palace, in front of so many dignitaries, empress Chen wants to see my paintings. In the warm Pavilion, she just mentioned me to her and sat down. Anyone present knows that empress Chen has a crush on me." Wei Lanyi hurriedly said, "But if empress Chen really changes her mind and falls in love with Wei Ruo Yi again, how can your daughter be a man in the future? Who else can she marry? I''m afraid she will be pointed out even if she goes out."


    Wei Lanyi''s words really changed aunt Lan''s face.


    That''s what she didn''t expect.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." aunt LAN couldn''t help comforting Wei Lanyi and stroking her back, "since empress Chen has selected you, she shouldn''t change her mind halfway."


    "Why not? What does mother take to ensure that empress Chen is concubine Chen? Originally, empress Chen meant to belong to Wei Ruo clothes, but she turned to me because Wei Ruo clothes didn''t give her face for several times and made her feel embarrassed. I was originally a substitute for Wei Ruo clothes. What if after this performance of Wei Ruo clothes, empress Chen took a fancy to her again. What am I?"


    Wei Lanyi cried more and more, and aunt Lan was upset.


    "Don''t cry yet. My eyes are swollen with tears." aunt LAN advised while wiping her tears for Vera''s trade. "Don''t worry, my mother will think of a way."


    "What can mother do?" Wei Lanyi cried, "who told us that we were born from concubines! We deserve to be bullied!"


    Wei Lanyi''s words poked into aunt Lan''s heart.


    She is also a young lady of Hou''s residence. She came to be a concubine because she was born from a concubine, but the people who are not as good as her are safe and stable as the country''s Duke and wife. What''s the difference?


    Aunt Lan''s eyes sank, "don''t cry. You want beautiful. Leave the rest to your mother."


    What else could Wei Lanyi say? He could only sob and wipe his tears, but the bright color flashed in his eyes under his handkerchief.


    Wei Ruo Yi collapsed on his bed in a big font, staring at the curtain overhead in a daze.


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other. It has been three days since they came back from the palace. The princess fell into this state from time to time.


    "Your Highness?" green Rui tried to call Wei Ruo Yi. Wei Ruo Yi raised her eyelids. "What''s the matter?" she asked weakly.


    "Why don''t we go out for a walk?" green Rui suggested. "The maid saw that the princess didn''t have much spirit. Maybe she was bored in the house for too long."


    "Go out and be seen as a monkey?" Wei ruoyi turned a big white eye and still looked at the sky with both eyes. "I''m not interested."


    She went back to the street the day before yesterday. She escaped and slipped back.


    She is very famous in the capital and many people know her. In the past, when she went to the street, others would only whisper, "look, the girl from the Wei family is out again." now when she goes out, the people who see her shout as if they saw something new, "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know who just passed by? Princess Chong''an! It''s the princess Chong''an of Ziyi Marquis who killed two bears and one leopard!" then a large group of people will follow.


    Emma! I can''t live at all!


    Although it''s not because she did something bad that she became famous this time, the feeling of being watched is really bad for Wei ruoyi.


    Now she has a little understanding of how the famous man Wei Yu in history was "watched and killed".

 Chapter 308

    "By the way, is your Highness the fifth Prince busy?" Wei ruoyi asked with lack of interest. She wandered around the house these two days and didn''t seem to see him. On weekdays, as long as she takes a walk in the garden, she can always see him. There are assassins in the capital. Fu Si in Beizhen should be very busy.


    "I don''t know," said green calyx.


    It turned out that Fu run was with her at home, but she didn''t feel anxious. Now the eldest brother is going all out to read, and she can''t always go to play with the eldest brother. She can''t kill time such as piano and chess. It''s really boring to squat at home. I don''t want to read biographies and other books, and I''ve memorized military books. Life is really a little boring.


    Wei ruo''s clothes side eyes, looked at Lvrui, "otherwise you go and get me a set of your clothes?"


    "Ah?" green Rui looked at her princess with a confused face. She didn''t know what she meant.


    "I wear your clothes to go out, and then put black spots on my face. Others don''t know me." Wei ruoyi thought it was a little reliable. He sat up and looked up and down at Lvrui. Lvrui was a little shorter than her, but it didn''t matter. It''s a little difficult for her to pretend to be a man. I don''t know how much white cloth to wrap around my chest and waist. It''s not worth wasting that Kung Fu.


    "This is not good." green pistil slightly basks in the sun.


    "Nothing bad." Wei ruoyi waved. She wanted to go to a leather goods shop and discuss something with the boss.


    In this way, Wei Ruo, who was wearing green Rui clothes, painted his face a scorched yellow, and then half covered his face with his hair on his cheek, swaggered out of the back door of the Hou house.


    She is now a yellow skinned and malnourished little servant girl. Indeed, no one will pay attention to her on the road. She didn''t let green pistil and green calyx follow. She knew Xiao Jin would arrange someone to follow her in the dark, so she didn''t need to tell Xiao Jin in particular. Besides, no one can recognize her like this. She is the princess of Chong''an whose reputation has surpassed that of her father.


    When she got out of the gate of Hou''s house, she accidentally stepped on a lump of soft things. She looked down and lifted her shoes. Wei ruoyi suddenly... Uncle, who! She was so ungrateful that she let the dog out and pulled a piece of dog shit in the open space not far from the back door of her house. The dog shit should have been pulled out not long ago and had not been frozen into an ice lump. She stepped on it with one foot and it was broken.


    Wei ruoyi is disgusting and doesn''t know what to say.


    A few days ago, she bit her bear hair and came back to lose her appetite for two days. Today, she stepped on shit as soon as she went out. What shit luck is she taking recently


    She hopped to the corner, held the wall, and rubbed the dog shit on the bottom of her shoes on the stone in the corner.


    She was rubbing hard when she saw another figure coming out from behind her house.


    Who? Take a closer look, hey! Wei Rong!


    He was wearing a huge black velvet cloak, which was very gorgeous. The collar was inlaid with white animal hair, and the hem was embroidered with gold with the pattern of large Calendula. Wei Rong has handsome eyes. With such a cloak, he should have looked like a dignified and elegant young master. However, his expression was a little cautious. He didn''t forget to look back when he came to the entrance of the alley. He was afraid that someone would follow.


    Wei ruoyi stood in the corner rubbing the soles of his shoes. There was a raised half wall in the corner, which just blocked Wei Rong''s vision. He could see him from the perspective of Wei ruoyi. If he didn''t care, he couldn''t see Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Rong repeatedly determined that there was no one in the Wei house to follow. Then he pulled up the hood on his cloak, covered his face, bowed his head and walked forward quickly.


    Wei ruoyi frowned. What''s the matter with this guy? Why does it look a little sneaky? So she quickly rubbed her shoes again, and then quickly ran after Wei Rong in the direction he left.


    Wei Rong got on a carriage waiting at the corner.


    The carriage staggered towards the south of the city.


    After practicing martial arts, Wei ruoyi got the internal mental skill cultivation guided by Xiao Jin. Now he runs as light as a swallow and doesn''t need any effort. She followed the carriage from a distance.


    After driving through five long streets, the carriage went straight out of the capital, ran on the official road for a while, turned off the official road, entered a path beside a forest, walked in for about a column of incense, and finally stopped in front of an insignificant mansion in the south of the city.


    Wei ruoyi hid in the woods and watched the trend of the carriage. After the carriage stopped steadily, Wei Rong got down from the car and knocked on the gate of the house. Someone in the house poked his head out. I don''t know what Wei Rong showed him. The man immediately put Wei Rong in. Wei Ruo Yi was far away, and he couldn''t see what Wei Rong took out. He just looked at his actions and thought there were something like keepsakes.


    After Wei Rong went in, the carriage left by itself.


    The courtyard covers a large area. The white walls are very high. It is not necessary that the courtyard walls of high-ranking families in the capital are low. The walls of the courtyard are also covered with black and gray tiles, which are difficult for ordinary people to climb. But Wei ruoyi is no longer an ordinary person.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi thought that Wei Rong was so sneaky that he should go out to eat, drink, whore and gamble, or steal things from his family. But now it seems that this place is like another courtyard of a rich family.


    Wei ruoyi hesitated for a long time. Should he go and have a look? Or leave here. After all, as long as Wei Rong doesn''t do anything that will damage the image of the purple Marquis, she doesn''t have to take care of it.


    Just as Wei ruoyi was about to leave, he saw another carriage coming up the path. The carriage is as like as two peas that were stopped before the alley of her family lane. After the carriage stopped, two young CHILDES came down.


    Wei ruoyi was just afraid of disturbing Wei Rong, so she was far away. However, even if she was so far away, Wei ruoyi thought the two young CHILDES looked very familiar. She can''t remember their names, but she can be sure that they are also the sons of nobles in the capital. Because I''ve seen it at several parties.


    Like Wei Rong, they used to knock on the door, then showed the gatekeeper something, and then the gatekeeper let them in.


    What''s going on?


    Daliang Dynasty can''t help gambling and prostitution. There are all kinds of casinos and brothels in the capital, and no one has such rules. A playboy is as like as two peas. It seems that they are engaged in membership system. The horse drawn carriage is just to pick up these children, because each one is completely identical, and there seems to be no difference from the outside.

 Chapter 309

    This is probably equivalent to a modern private club. You can''t get in without a membership card. But it''s just entering a club, which is also the embodiment of identity and status. Why be so sneaky as Wei Rong, who is afraid of being followed. Even the two CHILDES looked around before entering.


    Generally, as like as two peas ugly in appearance, the high-end cars are not only exactly alike, but also simple. Just like the horses and horses of the ordinary people''s families, even the horse that pulls a cart does not have many gods and faces.


    Using such ordinary things that can no longer be ordinary is not to attract other people''s attention.


    Wei ruoyi frowned and thought for a moment. Just when the carriage went to pick up Wei Rong, it stopped in the dark, a distance from their back door. It seemed that he didn''t want to attract attention.


    She stood here for a while, and then came two such carriages. In addition to the young childe, there was an older middle-aged man. They were all men, and no woman came.


    Go in and have a look? Wei ruoyi looked at the wall and felt that it was not difficult to turn over. But she didn''t know what it was like inside. What if something happened?


    When she was very hesitant, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised and slapped back! It is said that she is very vigilant now. Even if the bodyguard with some martial arts comes near, she can''t hide her ears. But now she was touched behind her by a man without warning.


    The wrist was firmly held by someone. Wei ruoyi looked back and saw that the person who patted himself on the shoulder was Xiao Jin who had not seen for many days!


    "You are always so scary! Sooner or later, you will scare me to death!" Wei ruoyi bared his teeth and then lowered his voice. It''s scary and frightening. It''s not once or twice. Sooner or later, he will be scared out of his mind. She said that it was impossible for ordinary martial arts practitioners to get close to her without being known by her. If Xiao Jin, she wouldn''t have to tangle. The distance between her and Xiao Jin is still about 100 Huang Feihong.


    "You have nothing to do. What are you doing here!" Xiao Jin looked at Lin, "come with me."


    "I came with Wei Rong." Wei ruoyi lowered his voice and said, "how did you find it?"


    "I''ve released someone to protect you secretly." Xiao Jin said coldly, "now the undercurrent is surging in the capital. Don''t run around if you don''t know anything! When is it, you dare to go out alone in disguise. If something happens to you, I......" as soon as Wei ruoyi went out, Xiao Jin knew. He left everything and drove out of the flying horse of royal guards. The girl is so brave. When is the time when the people who assassinated your majesty are being tracked down everywhere in the capital. If you don''t find the people behind the scenes, you won''t be at peace all day.


    Cutting fan is coming. Where did the killers come from? I haven''t found out anything yet.


    This time the assassin not only did not frighten emperor Heng, but also strengthened his heart of cutting vassal. The purple Marquis house is now completely pushed to the cusp of the storm. The first to kill two bears was Wei ruoyi, who protected his majesty. She was the first to take credit for escorting the people this time. No one could match her. She killed two bears and a leopard alone. Without her, the two bears might have hurt her majesty.


    Secondly, Wei Yi is about to return to the dynasty. He has heavy soldiers in his hands and is responsible for the defense of the capital and the capital. Therefore, the princess Chong''an in the purple Marquis house has become one of the important figures who can contain Wei Yi.


    At this juncture, the smelly girl still looked heartless and heartless. She was really angry. Xiao Jin''s teeth were itching. She just wanted to bite her and tie her with a rope around her.


    "I have an accident, how are you?" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his head and asked puzzled.


    "It''s easy for me!" Xiao Jin said coldly. He lowered his eyes slightly and covered the real expression from the bottom of his eyes with thick eyelashes.


    Wei ruoyi made a face at him, "I know you can''t say anything good."


    "Do you know where this is?" Wei ruoyi turned back and asked curiously with his mouth.


    "I just know here, too." Xiao Jin frowned. "You just look at the surface, it''s ordinary here, but inside it''s heavily guarded. Those who can get in and out of here are the sons of important officials in the court. It''s only said that this is a place to play chess, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "Haven''t you even gone in?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "No." Xiao Jin shook her head.


    He has been in charge of the security of the guard house all this time. There are still two cases in his hand that he has not had time to investigate. He has no free time to meddle in such matters. The reason why he knew this place was that he learned it after reading the intelligence materials inside the royal guards.


    "It''s really a place to play chess at leisure. Why should it be so mysterious?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled. "Aren''t places like poetry and painting clubs also free?"


    "It''s said that the reason why the security inside is so strict is that the owner here doesn''t want to be disturbed by many people. It''s also said that there are many valuable ancient books inside." Xiao Jin said.


    "Oh. It''s a little clear." Wei ruoyi nodded. Isn''t the museum heavily guarded? This is a truth. If anyone can get in and out of the front door and the vegetable market every day, how can those valuable things be guaranteed?


    "It''s just a rumor. Someone from the royal guards went in and didn''t see anything special." Xiao Jin said. "Don''t leave Beijing casually. It''s already messy enough. I''ll take you back."


    "Oh." since it''s an idle place, Wei Rong will come. Wei ruoyi nodded and was pulled out by Xiao Jin.


    "Mount the horse!" Xiao Jin brought her horse tied outside the forest and said to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi glanced and reluctantly climbed onto the horse''s back.


    Xiao Jin jumped and sat behind her. Wei ruoyi immediately looked back and stared at Xiao Jin, "what are you doing up here?"


    "My horse, why can''t I come up?" Xiao Jin also stared at her.


    "You haven''t heard the saying that men and women don''t give and receive?" Wei ruoyi snorted.


    "Your honor is to kiss me, and I''m lazy to kiss." Xiao Jin also snorted.


    "You judge people by their appearance, which is wrong!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and touched his cheek. "Besides, my honor is very good!" he was so confident with Piao rou.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jin sneered, "it''s enough to be the door god. Scared ghosts don''t dare to come to the door!"


    Wei ruoyi... "You''re always so poisonous. Be careful not to find your daughter-in-law in the future!" she whispered.


    Xiao Jin... He suddenly threw the reins, and the horse suddenly jumped forward. The unprepared Wei Ruo clothes immediately leaned back and rolled into Xiao Jin''s arms.


    "I''ll go! Xiao Jin, you must have done it on purpose!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and grabbed the horse''s mane around the horse''s neck, shouting angrily.


    Warm jade and warm fragrance collided with each other, and Xiao Jin''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile.


    "So what?" he said very rogue.

 Chapter 310

    Wei ruoyi really felt that if he talked to Xiao Jin too much, he would be angry to death.


    She pursed her lips and went lazily to answer his words.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the surging dark tide in the capital?" Wei ruoyi held it for a while, but finally didn''t hold it. He asked, "did the assassin in the palace keep it alive that day? What can he ask?"


    "Why do you ask?" Xiao Jin asked with a frown.


    "I fought so hard that day that I almost lost my life. I can''t even ask now." Wei ruoyi shrugged and then very gossip arched Xiao Jin with his elbow. "Who wants to kill your father?"


    Xiao Jin pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "the assassins are mixed with Kurds. I think they are probably dissatisfied with our sending troops to attack their royal court, so they want to assassinate your majesty."


    Unfortunately, all the assassins died and none of them survived, but they still arrested a group of palace guards who were responsible for checking them when they entered the palace that day. Although these guards may not know which are assassins and which are not, it is really careless to let these people bring all their weapons in. Now a large number of bodyguards are detained in the imperial prison, and the rest of the hundred opera troupes are tortured in the Ministry of punishment to see if they can find out whether the hundred opera troupes have long been connected with the assassins, and through whom the assassins enter the hundred opera troupes and sneak into the palace.


    "By the way, I saw it clearly in the warm pavilion that day. A wolf looks really like one of the wolves we met in the mountains and forests of other hospitals. Do you remember that a wolf''s face was cut by you with a knife?" Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered the situation of that day and hurriedly said to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin tightened the reins in her hand and slowed down the speed of the horse. "Is what you said true?"


    "At first, I felt dazzled. Maybe I was a little persecuted paranoia, so I looked like the wolf, but now think about it, I should remember correctly." Wei ruoyi said in a positive color, "didn''t you see if the people who attacked us with bows and arrows in the tree that day were mixed with the assassins?"


    "Go and have a look later." Xiao Jin was mentioned by Wei ruoyi, but she really tried to recall what the man hiding in the tree was like that day. That man is a Kurdish, which can be seen from the arrow in his hand.


    "You quickly recall what was suspicious that day." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi thought, "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing very strange."


    "Say!" Xiao Jin simply pulled the horse to a stop and looked down at the girl sitting in front of her.


    "After those beasts came in, no one looked for them and jumped directly at his Majesty''s position, as if there was something guiding them on his Majesty''s side." Wei ruoyi said, "Didn''t you find so many women''s dependents after the warm Pavilion, but there were no scars left by wild animals on everyone. Only the bruises left by falling and bumping into hard objects. I knocked one black bear to death before another black bear turned to attack me. Probably the two black bears were relatives..." Wei ruoyi stood up helplessly.


    Xiao Jin was almost amused by Wei ruoyi. He couldn''t help laughing. If he couldn''t help such a serious topic, it would really become a little less serious.


    He pretended to clear his throat, and then said, "I''m also surprised at what you said. According to the truth, where are those animals so smart to know who your majesty is? How did they let those beasts attack your majesty directly?"


    "It''s not difficult." Wei ruoyi patted his thigh, "I''ve thought a lot of plans these days, and only two are reliable. Either someone has planned for a long time to deliberately use the people in bright yellow clothes as targets to train the beasts to hunt, so the beasts came out of the cage and jumped directly at his Majesty in bright yellow dragon robe. Or what really can stimulate the beasts on his Majesty''s side, so let him go wild All the beasts pounce on your majesty. You know, the nose of the beast is much more sensitive than ours. "


    "That''s reasonable." Xiao Jin nodded slightly after hearing the speech and said to Wei ruoyi, "if it was the former, it would be like tracking down. After all, all the assassins have died. But if it was the latter, there would be a trace."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jin shook the reins neatly, the horse felt pain and ran forward. Wei Ruo Yi, who rolled into Xiao Jin''s arms again because of inertia, expressed great helplessness.


    "Why do you run so fast?" Wei ruoyi muttered.


    "I''ll send you back quickly. I''ll see what''s different on the table in front of your majesty that day." Xiao Jin said quickly.


    "It''s been several days. Is it difficult to keep everything? Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "Well, I still keep it. After you left the warm pavilion that day, someone immediately sealed everything in the warm Pavilion and kept it the same, so as to facilitate the investigation." Xiao Jin nodded and said. "I''ll check whether there is anything suspicious in front of your majesty that day."


    "It''s time to check it." Wei ruo''s heart nodded.


    Your majesty, don''t do anything now. Chu Jun hasn''t decided yet. The Wei family has been pushed to the tip of the waves by the constant emperor. Although they are detached, they are like walking on a steel wire. If they are careless, they will be broken to pieces. If the constant emperor has another thing, the umbrella covering the top of the Wei family''s head will collapse.


    Although it is said that his father has soldiers in his hand and can walk sideways, the imperial power belongs to the Xiao family, not the Wei family. In the future, no matter who succeeds in seizing the line, he will certainly regard the Wei family as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, with the intention of getting rid of it.


    "All the vassal kings will enter Beijing soon. Just these days," Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi in a slow voice, "Your father is in charge of guarding the Gyeonggi area. Now on the way back to Beijing, your majesty intends to cut down the vassal, so the vassal kings everywhere have their own plans. Whether your Majesty was assassinated simply by the Kurds or used by people with ulterior motives is unclear. You have saved your majesty and a room of court wives bravely, and you are bound to be stumbling by some people Shi Lai looks, so you can stay in the house these days. Don''t go out. Wait until your father comes back and see the situation. "Xiao Jin thought about it and told Wei ruoyi about the current situation.

 Chapter 311

    After getting along with Wei ruoyi for so long, Xiao Jin can see that Wei ruoyi is not a stupid person.


    He must let Wei ruoyi know his current situation.


    Once Wei Yi returns to the residence, their task of defending the Wei family will be completed. They must move out of the residence at the first time. After that, he can''t look at Wei ruoyi all the time like now. Without his protection, if Wei ruoyi doesn''t know anything, it''s easy to have an accident, so Xiao Jinsi thought about it. It''s better to explain her current situation with Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi''s brain is not easy to use. As long as she can judge the situation and size up the situation, I believe she can protect herself.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Jin''s words, Wei ruoyi was surprised.


    A little stunned raised his eyes and looked back at Xiao Jin. "Don''t send me back to the house first. We need to find a place to have a good chat!" Wei Ruo Yi said solemnly.


    What the hell is Chufan? It seems that she hasn''t seen this in the original book at all! But then again, according to her understanding of the original work, it''s probably normal not to know.


    Xiao Jin looked at the sky and nodded to Wei ruoyi.


    After he entered the capital, he didn''t directly return Wei ruoyi to Ziyi Hou''s house, but took her to the house he bought.


    Xiao Jin lost some silver to the aunt next door and asked the aunt to come and help clean it. Therefore, although he doesn''t live in the house, the house is very clean.


    "Here... I''ve been here!" Wei ruoyi looked around and asked suspiciously.


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded, tied the horses in the yard, and then took Wei Ruo clothes into the house.


    Although the courtyard is small, it is better than deep and quiet. It is very safe to speak here.


    He first found something to lead the stove to keep warm, and then brought in a copper pot with water and put it on the stove to burn.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin in surprise. He almost scared his chin off.


    When Xiao Jin finished his work, he sat down with Wei ruoyi guarding the stove. Wei ruoyi asked carefully, "this is your golden house?" according to his familiarity with here, it should be that his own home didn''t run away.


    "Where did you come from?" Xiao Jinbai glanced at Wei Ruo Yi. "I brought you such an ugly monster. This is my home! I will live here in the future."


    Wei ruoyi... "You don''t live in the good Gongbei palace or the magnificent palace, but you come to this place to live?" Wei ruoyi said in surprise, "are you returning to nature and experiencing farmhouse fun?"


    "You care about me?" Xiao Jin snorted, but she was a little lost in the bottom of her heart.


    He thought Wei ruoyi could understand him


    But


    "But it''s also good here." although Wei ruoyi was wronged by Xiao Jin, he was not angry at all. She looked at the room that was still a little empty. "It felt like home. No matter how good the Imperial Palace and Gongbei palace were, there was no smell of home."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes brightened, and her eyes became warm.


    His heart suddenly jumped for a beat, and the loss disappeared completely. He was quickly covered by a kind of stealing joy, and even the corners of his mouth tilted a beautiful arc.


    "Do you feel good too?" he asked softly, slowing down his voice unconsciously.


    "It''s really good. It''s just a little cold." Wei ruoyi told the truth. "This house cost you a lot of money."


    "Life savings." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "there was a dragon in the house, but we came in a hurry. No one came to burn it, so we had to make do with the stove first. If you come back later, you must ask someone to burn the Dragon first. You won''t feel cold."


    Wei ruoyi thinks Xiao Jin''s words are interesting. What is she coming back later? She should rarely come here. Whether to burn the earthworm or not has nothing to do with her. However, Xiao Jin said that all his money had been spent here, and Wei ruoyi thought Xiao Jin might have exaggerated a little. Don''t mention that Xiao Jin is a prince. She is not a serious princess. If she finds something from the jewelry box and sells it, she can change into such a house.


    But soon Wei ruoyi turned his head again. Xiao Jin came out of the palace from an early age and was fostered in the Gongbei palace. Where does she have anything of her own. Otherwise, why should he go to royal guards when he is a Grand Prince. There are really comfortable days, but?


    Thinking of this, Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin with a little sympathy. This is probably the most simple prince in history! She must have met a fake prince, which is a little inferior to the young masters of ordinary people.


    After the two had finished their gossip, they said that they were serious.


    Wei ruoyi asked Xiao Jin to explain the current situation of Daliang Dynasty to her clearly.


    Daliang Dynasty originally cut off the vassal and took away the rights of local vassal kings. But the emperor before emperor Heng was really a little mischievous. He was famous for his moodiness and extravagance. In order to keep the silver in the Treasury enough for him, he did an amazing thing, that is, he handed over part of the local army to several vassal kings.


    His own burden is light, but those vassal kings who had no soldiers now have military power. And the military power in their hands is not small.


    After emperor Heng ascended the throne, he broke his head for this matter.


    The first emperor put a few steel knives in his body. I don''t know when the blade moved, it couldn''t kill him, and it was enough for him to hurt for a long time.


    The former Emperor was fatuous and incompetent, which made the national treasury empty and surrounded by dangers. In the first few years of his accession to the throne, his foundation was unstable, so he was waiting for opportunities to provoke. He couldn''t mobilize local troops at all. He had to fight a big victory with Wei Yi, the old Duke of Yasukuni stationed at the border. When he came back, Emperor Heng had no choice but to try to hand over the remaining available troops to Wei Yi, Who knows that Wei Yi really didn''t disappoint him. He fought South and North. After a few years, he was stunned to subdue all the small countries around him.


    Therefore, Emperor Heng constantly expanded the troops in Wei Yi''s hands. Only when Wei Yi was strong enough can he compete with several vassal kings.


    When Wei ruoyi heard Xiao Jin say this, he was very embarrassed and nodded.


    She covered her face and pressed her temples again. It sounded like emperor Heng was robbing her father.


    After emperor Heng relieved the military power in the hands of the vassal king, he was afraid that he would have to deal with his own father.


    Even emperor Heng was reluctant to make a reserve. Wei ruoyi thought he could guess one or two.


    Only if the reserve is not established now, the local vassal kings do not know who to support or who not to support. If emperor Heng really establishes the reserve now, the local vassal kings will simply turn him over and push the reserve to the top, there will be nothing to sing for him. He can''t let local vassal kings hold him. Without a reserve, the vassal kings had their own plans and did not have a common goal, so his throne was stable.

 Chapter 312

    Well thought out.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that the illness of emperor Heng a few years ago was just a cover? Reduce the wariness of vassal kings everywhere. At the same time, it also makes the dispute over the throne between the prince obvious. He just needs to hide behind and observe first.


    Although she didn''t say this, it coincided with Xiao Jin''s idea.


    The princes have their own plans. Even if they want to unite the vassal kings, they will not all unite together. Gradually, the vassal kings will gradually divide. From the Dragon skill, everyone wants it. What''s more, they simply have the idea of replacing it.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are embarrassed. She has been here for so long. She''s only making a small fuss. In fact, the real good dishes can''t be served until her father returns to Beijing and local vassal kings enter the palace.


    The best situation is that everyone is deadlocked and maintains a balance so that no one will be treated as cannon fodder first.


    But how long can this situation last? The winner will always be determined. Who will compete for the Central Plains and win the country at that time? How long can the Wei mansion survive in such a crack?


    "How many vassal kings have military power in their hands?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a frown.


    "It was originally four, but in recent years, only three have really threatened the imperial court," Xiao Jin said. "One is the king of Luochuan who has a fief in Luochuan, the other is the king of Songjiang who has a fief in Baiyan City, and the other is the king of Dongsheng who has a fief in Dongsheng Prefecture. The last one who has no threat to the imperial court is the king of Gongbei."


    "The palace you live in?" Wei ruoyi was surprised and widened his eyes. "Is it really the Gongbei palace you live in?"


    "Not bad." Xiao Jin nodded, "Your eldest brother Ziya used to be both literate and martial, but now his legs are disabled. The Gongbei palace is in the capital city and has been deliberately suppressed by his majesty. Now he has little military power. The Gongbei king is sick all day. His health is very poor. Ziya is disabled and Xiao Yuru is still young. So now the Gongbei palace is the least threat to the imperial court."


    Wei ruoyi nodded, and then looked at Xiao Jin strangely. From the bottom of his heart, he thought that emperor Heng threw his son to Gongbei palace. Is there anything else?


    He threw away a prince who was the least favored and had the least strength behind him, that is, a hot potato in Gongbei palace.


    This prince lives in Gongbei palace. Even if he wants to make friends with other princes, I''m afraid he should think twice. Naturally, the princes next to him will not trust Gongbei palace. After all, there is a serious prince in Gongbei palace from childhood. It can be seen at a glance whether he is affectionate or not. Therefore, even if other princes want to win over Gongbei palace, they will be happy We should avoid Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly shivered, and suddenly felt that his IQ couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the trip. How to think carefully, there were pits everywhere.


    Your majesty is playing a big game of chess now.


    Sure enough, every emperor can''t be despised


    "Now you should understand why I have the opportunity to move out of the Gongbei King''s residence." Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi with a sad smile, "that''s not my home." then he looked around the house, "here is it."


    Yes, why don''t you understand? You can''t understand any more. Wei ruoyi nodded bitterly. If she changed positions with Xiao Jin, she was afraid to run faster than Xiao Jin.


    First, he expressed his attitude to his father and emperor and was unwilling to participate in any disputes. Second, he was afraid that Xiao Jin would not be really accepted by the people in Gongbei palace after living in Gongbei palace for so many years.


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s eyes, he gradually fainted with a faint color of sympathy. Speaking of it, Xiao Jin, the prince, is really a little oppressed. Fortunately, he has the ability and is now in the royal guards.


    Wei ruoyi also understood why Xiao Jin hated the former Wei ruoyi so much. Xiao Jin entered the royal guards just to live his life anonymously. It happened that the Wei ruoyi in the original book kept going and ran to expose him.


    Xiao Jin has always had cold eyes towards that Wei Ruo Yi. Now it''s very polite to think about it. If it''s her, she can''t get rid of her hatred until she sees it once.


    "Why do you look at me with such eyes?" Xiao Jin frowned a little and asked slowly. He didn''t like Wei ruoyi''s eyes now, which was full of sadness and sympathy.


    He doesn''t need her sympathy.


    "I think I''m already very unlucky." Wei ruoyi sighed. "I didn''t expect you to be more unlucky than me." she shook her head and sighed, raised her hand and vigorously patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder. "For your sake of being more unlucky than me, I decided to let you order later. If you lose your temper with me or something, I won''t care about you."


    Xiao Jin suddenly


    He couldn''t help but whiten Wei ruo''s clothes, and blocked her hand on his shoulder. "Who''s unlucky?" would he chat?


    "Look at you, that''s your bad temper." Wei ruoyi really didn''t care about his bad attitude with Xiao Jin. She said very magnanimously, "You''ve given birth to such a good pair of skin bags. You should have taken advantage of the old nose. But you''re becoming more and more unpopular because of your bad temper, cold temper, fierce speech and vicious tongue. When your fourth brother stops over there, a large group of little girls cry and shout to marry him. Look at you, you look better than your fourth brother and have better martial arts Tall and tall, standing over there, someone is crying and shouting to marry you? So! Wake up! Young man! "


    "What do I need people to like?" Xiao Jin looked strange and stared at Wei Ruo Yi. He just wanted Wei Ruo Yi to like it. There are many people who like him. He hates trouble.


    "Don''t do anything..." Wei ruoyi shook his head and deserved to be a single dog. He really doesn''t understand any customs! After she finished, she looked at the outside sky, "I''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back. Otherwise, Lvrui and lvcalyx got anxious and told my grandmother about my sneaking out, and I''ll be wordy for a long time. They didn''t care about me before, but since my brother was kidnapped, they''re afraid of me going out alone now."


    "You can have a snack!" Xiao Jin snorted disdainfully. "Now the situation outside is so complicated, and you are a member of the Wei family. You really have to be more careful."


    After he said that, he got up and went out to fetch a bucket of water, then watered out the charcoal fire in the road directly with water, and then sealed the stove. Then he turned to Wei ruoyi and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. If you really want to go out in the future, just ask someone to tell me. It''s a big deal. I''ll take some time with you."

 Chapter 313

    "You are so busy. But really?" Wei Ruo Yi said incredulously.


    "When did I cheat you?" Xiao Jin said casually.


    "Would you be so kind?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him up and down and said with great doubt.


    "Protecting you is my duty." Xiao Jin lowered her eyes slightly and said with a clear cough. "What does this have to do with kindness or unkindness? Even if your father comes back, how much time can he spend with you? Anyway, I can control my time. Even if you come to me, I can turn away other things."


    "But after my father came back, your task of protecting me was completed." Wei ruoyi asked. "I was still looking for you at that time. Didn''t I bother you?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have any other friends." Xiao Jin was slightly stunned, then left a sentence, and then he said slightly irritable: "do you want to go back? Where did you get so many? Why?"


    "Oh. Go back!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly nodded his head. "Hurry up, it''s really getting late."


    Wei ruoyi was really obedient after returning to the house this time. He didn''t run out indiscriminately.


    She asked someone to call the boss of Fang''s leather goods shop. She only said that she asked boss Fang to bring some new goods for her choice. In fact, no one outside knows. Now she cooperates with boss Fang, and she seems to be the big boss of two silver houses. It is a good thing for merchants to enter Beijing. This time, they not only come by themselves, but also take their wives and children together. They are a vast family. There are many people, which is a business opportunity. She''s been shut up these days. When she''s bored, she thinks about business. When boss Fang came, she told him all the ideas she had come up with, and left the details to Lao Fang.


    From door to door, Wei Ruyi learned that the recent capital market was really as tight as Xiao Jin said. Soldiers who visited the city once visited the registered residence from door to door, and investigated suspicious persons in the capital area.


    If the arrest is so severe, it should be closely related to the assassination of your Majesty in the palace.


    After boss Fang left, Wei ruoyi felt that the assassination in the palace probably hasn''t found anything up to now. Otherwise, it would not be such a large area of aimless investigation, which should be very targeted.


    Wei ruoyi asks Lvrui to buy off a boy around Wei Rong and stare at Wei Rong for her.


    Although Xiao Jin has said what the house in the suburbs of Beijing is for, after Wei ruoyi came back, he always felt that there was something hidden in the house.


    Because even if the house really has a lot of treasures and antiques, it''s past to be so strict, but it''s Wei Rong who can''t.


    Wei Ruo Yi can''t say that he knows most about Wei Rong''s temperament, but he is also quite clear. He has fun and food, which will arouse enough interest. Otherwise, he won''t even look at it.


    A place where Wei Rong can go so mysteriously is an indefensible thing in itself.


    According to Wei ruoyi''s observation over the past two days, Wei Rong goes almost every day, and the time is almost the same. Wei Rong who comes and goes will disappear for two hours in the afternoon every day. This is even more strange.


    If Wei Rong could sit down and have some tea at first, but he went there at a fixed time every day and was more serious than going to school, it would be a bit strange.


    There must be something strange in the house.


    Wei ruoyi can''t tell what it is, but her intuition won''t be bad.


    After two days, the king of the vassal entered Beijing. Wei ruoyi felt it necessary to find Xiao Jin and take him to dive in and have a look.


    The situation of the Wei house is not as bright as it seems. After the vassal King enters Beijing, the Wei house will be pushed forward by his majesty as a gun. Since it is a gun, it must look like a gun without any rust. Therefore, Wei Rong must find out what the hell he is doing outside. So that nothing wrong will fall into the hands of those vassal kings, which will affect the whole Wei family.


    A few days later, the vassal kings from all over the country did indeed enter Beijing one after another.


    The streets of the capital were much more lively than before.


    At this time, in order to avoid suspicion, the important officials in the court would not directly host a banquet to receive several princes. Instead, their majesty and empress hosted a banquet to entertain the king, several princes and accompanying princes. As the princess of Chong''an, Wei ruoyi was naturally on the list invited by the queen. I have seen several princesses and princesses of vassal kings.


    Wei ruoyi''s reputation of beating bears has spread, so even in the palace, those princesses and princesses who have just entered Beijing stare at Wei ruoyi intentionally or unintentionally. At first, Wei ruoyi still feels a little uncomfortable, but over time, she simply broke the jar and let herself fly.


    It''s an established fact that she beat the bear. It can''t be changed. Why feel embarrassed? What''s embarrassed is the two bears.


    Five days later, the Wei mansion received the news that general Wei''s army will arrive outside the capital before noon the next day. At that time, his majesty will lead all civil and military officials and local vassal kings to meet at the Changting ten miles away from the capital.


    The Wei family was as happy as the new year.


    The next day, the Wei house changed the lanterns in front of the Hou house into bright red, and the whole house was cleaned up. Even the ground of Nianxin Pavilion, where general Wei''s army lived, wanted to wipe and shine a personal shadow.


    I was stunned and happy. I didn''t sleep for two nights.


    Wei ruoyi also didn''t sleep well for two nights. The old lady was happy and she was sad.


    She''s a fake Siberian. No one has found any flaws. Don''t wait for her father to come back. Hey, her daughter has been replaced. It''s a big trouble.


    Wei Yi is famous for his violent temper. If he really finds out that she is fake, he will crack her with a knife. What should he do!


    When general Wei didn''t come back, Wei ruoyi hoped he could come back early. Now people really came back immediately, and Wei ruoyi was melancholy again.


    It was not easy to get through the afternoon of the third day. After lunch, none of us went out, but all dressed up and waited in the hall of the Marquis house.


    Wei Ruo Yi looked east and West. The old lady was really happy and kept talking with several aunts. In addition to Aunt Mei, aunt LAN and aunt Ju were also happy.


    Wei Lanyi seems a little worried and seems a little absent-minded.


    Wei Yan sat with Wei ruoyi. Knowing that she liked to eat melon seeds, Wei Yan was very upset and peeled out the melon seeds one by one, put them on a small plate and handed them to her.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi whispered and laughed, very relaxed.


    Wei Rong was a little restless as he waited. Wei Ruo Yi looked at him more.

 Chapter 314

    From time to time, Wei Rong looked out and sat on a rosewood armchair, moving his body.


    "Does brother Rong have something on his mind?" Wei ruoyi picked up the melon seeds that Wei Yan peeled for her, stuffed them into his mouth, chewed the melon seeds, and then asked slowly.


    The melon seeds are freshly stir fried. They are still warm when they are put on a plate. They chew very dry and taste addictive. They can''t stop at all.


    Suddenly, Wei ruoyi called, and Wei Rong looked a little surprised. You know, since he returned from Lishan academy, Wei ruoyi has never liked him, and rarely took the initiative to talk to him.


    He sat up straight, smiled and replied, "No." the old lady and the rest of the room stopped talking and looked at him. He looked a little more anxious. But he lowered his head and tried to suppress it.


    "Then there are nails on the chair?" Wei Ruo Yi slipped his eyes. "Green Rui, go and see for brother Rong. Is there anything wrong with the cushion and chair?"


    "Yes." green Rui Fu for a moment. Just about to go to Wei Rong, he saw Wei Rong quickly wave his hand to Wei ruo''s clothes. "Where will it?" he sat straight again, "elder sister, why do you say that."


    "The whole family are waiting for Xin''er. When father returns home in triumph and goes to the door to meet him, everyone sits here peacefully, even Grandma is with us. Why are you sitting there? What''s the big deal more important than father''s return to the house?" Wei ruoyi asked with a frown.


    The old lady didn''t notice what Wei Rong was doing at first. At this time, she couldn''t help frowning a little and was a little unhappy after listening to Wei ruoyi''s words.


    Wei Rong hated Wei ruoyi from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t show it in full view of the public. He had to lean over and hug his grandmother again, "Grandma, the grandson is not like what the elder sister said. The grandson is worried about his father''s triumph. The grandson has been thinking about his father for many days. Now the father''s triumph is imminent and the grandson is waiting, so he looks a little restless."


    The old lady eased her look.


    "I know you are all good children." she is in a good mood today, with a red smile on her face, "Don''t worry, wait slowly. Your majesty will spend a lot of time leading all civil and military officials out of the city. When they enter the city, there will be people in the capital to meet them, which will still delay a lot of time. Your majesty is generous. Let''s wait in our own house because there are too many people in the street. I''m afraid there will be a collision with our family. Wait. It''s so long Time is waiting, and I don''t care if I wait more. "


    "Yes, grandma taught me," Wei Rong said with a fist.


    He sat back safely. This time he was honest for a while, and the people in the room continued to talk and laugh.


    Wei ruoyi knows what Wei Rong is worried about.


    According to the previous practice, Wei Rong should have gone out to take a carriage to the mysterious place in the suburbs of Beijing.


    What on earth is there in that place that attracts Wei Rong so much.


    Wei ruoyi was really curious. The day before yesterday, she took advantage of Xiao Jin''s presence to find Xiao Jin and asked him to help find out what Wei Rong was doing in the house. Is it necessary to go every day for tea at leisure? It''s obviously a ghost rhythm.


    Everyone waited in the vestibule for another moment. Outside, a woman came in with a happy look on her face. After coming in, she gave everyone a gift, "if you go back to the old lady, your highness, aunts, young masters and young ladies, our master''s men have arrived at the Changting. The little boy sent by our family has just sent a letter back."


    The old lady stood up excitedly. Although this was not Wei Yi''s first expedition, every time a military general left home, it was a great luck and honor to be able to return triumphantly. Especially this time, Wei Yi directly destroyed another country. It took a very short time and made brilliant achievements.


    "But really?" the old lady asked excitedly. Wei ruoyi quickly stood up and helped his grandmother.


    "Really. How dare the old slave make fun of such a thing?" the woman smiled. "The young man who came back to report said that our master is so beautiful that his majesty has to leave the Dragon chariot himself and help each other with both hands. The old lady is blessed."


    "Reward!" the old lady said happily to Aunt LAN, who was sitting at the bottom of her head. "Today, everyone in our purple Marquis house has rewards! Lan''er, write it down for me."


    "Yes, old lady." aunt LAN smiled and nodded.


    "The master not only came back by himself, but also escorted the Kurdish royal family and others back in a wooden prison car. It is said that he also brought back countless gold, silver and jewelry, all of which are Kurdish." the woman said happily. "If you want to talk about military achievements, our purple Marquis house is the only one in the Daliang Dynasty. Who can have more military achievements than our master."


    "Just shut the door and talk about it. Don''t go out and talk nonsense." my mouth couldn''t close.


    "Yes." everyone in the room answered.


    "Don''t stand. Sit down and wait. It will take some time to enter the city." the old lady happily raised her hand and pressed it. Then everyone sat back in their seats again.


    Xiao Jin stood outside the hall, hesitated for a moment, pulled a servant girl and whispered a few words. The servant girl blushed and nodded. Then she entered the room. She walked behind Wei ruoyi and gave Wei ruoyi what Xiao Jin asked her to tell her. Wei ruoyi put down the melon seeds, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and asked the eldest brother to rest and don''t peel them, Then he got up and went outside the door.


    "Do you want to see me?" Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin standing in an inconspicuous corner of the corridor as soon as he went out.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded. He looked outside the door, "go over there for a walk."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi followed him like a stream.


    "The house you asked me to help you check is really a little strange." when she came to a deserted place, Xiao Jin stopped and whispered to Wei ruoyi. "Not only did Wei Rong of your family go there every day, but I also found that two princes of the Duke of the state of Wu and several princes of the important officials in the court will go there on time every day. Anyone who goes there will have a keepsake. No one is allowed to come near unless he holds the keepsake."


    "I followed Wei Rong that day. I''ve seen it." Wei ruoyi nodded. "It''s just that I''m too far away to see what it looks like."


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded, "there may be a prostitute in it."


    Wei ruoyi... Rao has a thick face and thick skin. Now she can''t help but feel a little hot on her cheek. "How old is Wei Rong this year? Where are you going?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s not just a prostitute." Xiao Jin said slowly. "Have you ever heard of a thing called wushisan?"


    Five stone powder? Wei ruoyi suddenly widened his eyes. Isn''t that a "drug" used by ancient people in legend?


    "Do you mean there are five stones scattered there?" Wei Ruo Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded solemnly. "Five stone powder was popular in the previous dynasty. After taking it for a long time, it was not only addictive, but also irritable and crazy. Tyrants and nobles in the previous dynasty took it. After the founding emperor of our Dynasty won the world, it has been explicitly forbidden to take it. Even if someone used it, it was sneaky over the years. It seems that someone in that house is using it openly. Although I didn''t find any evidence, but the people I sent saw them wearing hair, loose clothes and loose bodies. They looked very much like after taking five stone powder. "


    Wei Ruo Yi really knows the five stone powder. The main formula is stone milk, purple quartz, sulfur, hematite and white quartz. It is named for some reason. It was originally a medicine for treating typhoid fever, but it was accidentally discovered by intelligent people and opened the door to new skills. Taking Wushi powder is not only addictive, but also has a little effect of strengthening yang and health, so it is very confusing. This Wei ruoyi has seen it when reading miscellaneous notes.


    The literati and nobles of the former dynasty were proud to take the five stone powder. After taking it, they wore their hair and clothes. Many of them also gathered together to eat this kind of food. After eating it, they indulged and honored the Royal daughter.


    The collapse of the former dynasty can be said to have a little connection with the abuse of wushisan.


    If you eat too much of this stuff, your temper will become more and more irritable, so that you can''t control your anger. There were two crazy emperors in the previous dynasty. They were all caused by taking this kind of thing. After they became addicted, they had to take it every day, and their temper became more and more strange. The most famous one once set up a copper tripod in front of the hall, with firewood all the year round. There was boiling oil in the copper tripod. If anyone provoked the crazy emperor of the previous dynasty, he would ask someone to directly throw people into the copper tripod for cooking, so in the end, it had developed to the point where talking about tripods turned pale.


    However, the man himself didn''t come to any good end. His brother was trembling all day, even if he was thrown into the bronze tripod and fried himself one day, so he simply combined with the courtiers, drunk the crazy emperor while drinking once, and then everyone worked together to throw the crazy emperor into the bronze tripod and fried it.


    As soon as the mad emperor died, the previous dynasty fell apart, and all localities supported and respected their soldiers. Everyone wanted to be emperor, so they fell into a long-term civil strife.


    After the founding emperor of the Daliang Dynasty ascended the throne, he once issued a ban to destroy all the five stone powder formulas in public, so as not to let this prescription continue to harm others and themselves. Once someone is found to develop and sell this kind of thing, they will be executed as long as they are verified. Those who abuse the five stone powder will be forced to detoxify, fined five years of corvee, or fined 500 gold. However, anyone who takes the five stone powder is addicted to it, no matter how talented and learned he is, he is not allowed to take any more examinations to become an official in the DPRK. Those who take Wushi powder as an official will be stripped of their official posts and will never be hired. Some people in the family are addicted to taking this kind of thing. Even close relatives also have a charge of unfavorable supervision. Those with official positions will be reduced, and those without official positions will also be punished, beaten or fined.

 Chapter 315

    "How long will it be addictive?" Wei ruoyi asked hurriedly.


    "I really don''t know." Xiao Jin shook her head. Because of the ban of the founding emperor, all the formulas of Wushi powder were destroyed. For more than a hundred years, the five stones are about to be forgotten. If it is not mentioned in some historical books and miscellaneous notes about the previous dynasty, otherwise we will not remember that there is such a thing. Had it not been for the strange behavior of those people in the house, even Xiao Jin could not have imagined that the five stones scattered in the girder Dynasty disappeared for more than 100 years and then revived. Wei ruoyi''s careless move brought him a big case!


    He hasn''t found out whether those people really took the five stone powder before they had that kind of behavior, so the matter hasn''t been reported, but he was the first to come and talk to Wei ruoyi. If it is found out that there are really people taking Wushi powder, and Wei Rong is one of them, I''m afraid Wei Rong will also be implicated. So Xiao Jin thought it was really necessary to tell Wei ruoyi first. It''s better to be prepared.


    "Have you ever found out who the owner is?" Wei Ruo Yi asked again.


    "It''s under investigation," said Xiao Jin.


    "How can I feel that this thing is a little strange." Wei ruoyi thought and felt very uneasy. "Don''t you think this thing suddenly appears? Is it a little too coincidental in time?"


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    He also had the same feeling as Wei ruoyi.


    Now it coincides with the cutting of the fan. There are five stone powder in the capital. Most of the people taking it are royal relatives and nobles. Once these people are verified, they will not only have no official positions, but also end up never being hired. Moreover, wushisan is addictive, which will make people gradually violent and crazy. It is possible to cut people with a knife if you don''t take it for a day. Now there is an undercurrent in the capital. These people are from noble families. If something goes wrong, it will affect the whole family.


    ��I always feel that recent events seem to be independent, but they are a little interrelated. "Wei ruoyi frowned and said," last time we met wolves in another courtyard, this time there were wild animals in the circus team in the palace. Do you remember that when the wolves attacked people, they were very purposeful, as if they were commanded by someone, and this time the wild animals in the palace attacked your majesty with a very clear purpose. "


    The more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the more he felt like a pot of porridge in his mind.


    It seems that many things are mixed together, intertwined and entangled, which makes her a little confused and unable to sort out any eyebrows.


    "The cutting fan was coming, and His Majesty was assassinated. It was not long before the fan King entered the capital, and the five stones scattered here reappeared in the world." Wei ruoyi put his hands around his chest and walked back and forth in front of Xiao Jin for two times, "I always thought it was probably related."


    "You mean someone is going to disturb the pool of water in the capital." Xiao Jin asked calmly.


    "Isn''t the pool of water in the capital chaotic enough?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jin. "Even if there are no vassal kings in Beijing, your brothers are mixed up by themselves."


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows were slightly lower, and Wei ruoyi said all right.


    Even if there was no vassal king in Beijing, his brothers fought openly and secretly, which was also very exciting.


    Who are the three kings and several princes behind the scenes?


    "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. Anyway, I don''t understand." Wei ruoyi simply waved his hand, "My father will be back soon. I''ve been out for a long time. I''m afraid my grandmother will send someone to find me. Anyway, if you find anything, please tell me first. Xiao Jin, I know I have nothing to repay you. In the future, as long as you are useful to my place, just say, as long as it doesn''t involve the safety of the guard house, I will help you well."


    "You''re such a scoundrel." Xiao Jin''s eyebrows relaxed, and a trace of dark light flowed through her eyes. "When did you promise me that you could do it?" he said faintly, with a trace of resentment in his tone that he didn''t notice.


    Wei ruoyi... She wanted to retort, but her hands were pinched on her waist. She was stunned and didn''t say anything back. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with what Xiao Jin said


    "I still owe you nine days'' maid." Wei Ruyi''s old face is red. "I''ll make up for it later. It''s a big deal. When my dad returns to the palace, everything will settle down. I''ll help you clean up your house."


    "You should remember what you said." Xiao Jin''s eyes brightened for a while, and her heart couldn''t help jumping wildly for two beats, but she still said with light clouds and wind.


    "I see!" Wei ruoyi said and made a face at Xiao Jin, "you''re really wordy!"


    Before her face was finished, Wei ruoyi was caught off guard and pulled into Xiao Jin''s arms.


    "Oh!" she struggled, and then she was hurriedly pulled into a hidden place in the corner.


    In panic, Xiao Jin raised her eyes, but she made a silent movement towards her.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned, and then looked out in the direction of Xiao Jin''s fingers. A moment later, a figure hurried from the corner door and looked around while running. It seemed a little nervous.


    It''s Wei Rong!


    Where are you going, smelly boy?


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin hid at the root of the wall and watched Wei Rong walk through the corridor and ran towards the back door. When he turned away, Wei ruoyi quietly said to Xiao Jin, "follow and have a look."


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded. He took Wei ruoyi''s hand and rubbed it and went up to the ceiling of the corridor.


    Standing high and looking far away, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin ran towards the direction where Wei Rong had just disappeared. After a while, they saw Wei Rong running straight towards the backyard.


    He runs very fast.


    Most of the slaves in the purple Marquis mansion are waiting for their master''s return, so there are no people all the way from the front court to the backyard.


    Even so, Wei Rong is very careful.


    He opened the back door and ran quickly to the entrance of the alley. Sure enough, the carriage that looked simple was still parked there.


    He went forward and talked to the coachman. The coachman handed him a package of things. When Wei Rong stepped back and left the edge of the carriage, he slowly drove the carriage and left the alley.


    Wei Rong was a little relieved, looked down at the things in his hand, carefully put them into his clothes, and quickly returned to the purple Marquis house again.


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin, who hid on the roof and silently watched everything, looked at each other at the same time and nodded to each other. Both of them now expect that the package Wei Rong took should be scattered with five stones. If that thing is really five stone powder, Wei Rong is afraid to be addicted by now.


    "I should go back too." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin nodded and sent Wei Ruo Yi to the courtyard without much words.


    Wei ruoyi was about to leave when Xiao Jin grabbed her wrist. She looked back and looked at Xiao Jin puzzled.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were dim, and there was a dim light flashing inside. "If Wei Rong just took Wushi powder, what would you do with him?"


    "I won''t let him get involved in the purple Marquis house." Wei ruoyi thought for a while and then said slowly.


    "Your eldest brother is going to take part in Chunwei soon. If this is true, maybe he will also be implicated." Xiao Jin said slowly. "You know, the continuous sitting system is very powerful. Although it''s not that you won''t let your eldest brother take the exam, even if you pass the exam, you will be reduced in the ranking."


    "I know." Wei Ruo Yi''s look darkened.


    Her poor eldest brother, as long as the people in the Wei mansion are aware of his efforts these days, the eldest brother actually doesn''t need to come to the Chunwei at all. It''s all because of her words, so the eldest brother not only has to take the exam, but also has to make a big splash. Now that the Chunwei is coming, if Wei Rong is really involved with the five stones, he will be implicated in the eldest brother, The big brother''s efforts these days are not in vain, but have been consumed a lot.


    "Concealing doesn''t mean that things don''t exist." Wei ruoyi smiled bitterly. "If you and I can find that place, we can''t be found by others. This is probably brother''s life. I''ll comfort brother."


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded, "you go."


    "OK." Wei Ruo Yi replied, "but there is no conclusive evidence yet. Why don''t you say Zhang first?"


    "Good." stared at Wei Ruo Yi for a moment, and Xiao Jin nodded again.


    "Thank you very much." Wei ruoyi bowed to Xiao Jin Yingying, then turned and left.


    Xiao Jin stood in the dark and looked at the back of Wei ruoyi who left in a hurry. She sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. In fact, she didn''t need to say thank you for anything he did for her. Everything he was willing to do.


    I wanted to talk to Wei ruoyi, but it was either a bad time or they had a dispute again.


    Now Wei Yi has probably entered the capital and will soon return to his house. After Wei Yi returns to his house, he has no excuse to stay at others'' house.


    Xiao Jin looked a little dim. He pursed his lips and said nothing for a long time.


    Wei ruoyi returned to the hall. Wei Rong was already sitting in a chair like no one else. Compared with his previous anxiety, his expression seemed to be a lot easier now.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Yan whispered, "why did you go out so long?"


    Wei ruoyi returned to her senses. She sat down on the side of Wei Yan and whispered, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just sat here for too long. I was a little tired and went out."


    "You''ve always been a monkey''s temper." Wei Yanchong smiled and raised his hand to push a plate of peeled peanuts in front of Wei ruoyi. "Eat it. I peeled it for you when you were away, so as to pass the time."


    Wei Ruo Yi lowered his eyes and covered a trace of impatience at the bottom of his eyes.


    Brother is so good. What if Wei Rong is really implicated?


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t think of any good way for a moment, but sighed low and long.

 Chapter 316

    If Wei Rong really used five stone powder, Lai must not be able to rely on it. This matter was investigated by Xiao Jin. What he said was a little straightforward, and what he said was a little circuitous. This matter must not be covered. Xiao Jin has no real evidence now, so she doesn''t dare to make a judgment. She hasn''t reported it yet. He has done his utmost to the Wei family and told her about it before reporting it.


    Headache, Wei ruoyi raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    Wei Yan was slightly surprised. When he just went out, Wei ruoyi looked good. When he came back, he saw that she was a little worried, so he asked in a low voice, "but I just met his Highness the fifth prince?"


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes were tight and he shook his head. "Really not." why do you always involve her with his Highness the fifth prince? Although she was with Xiao Jin just now, it''s not a good thing for eldest brother to associate himself with Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi is a little speechless. Do all the people and things that can make her worry in the world have a unified name called Xiao Jin?


    "When my father comes home, he probably wants to negotiate for you." Wei Yan slowly drops his eyes, "So if you meet your Highness the fifth prince in the future, you''d better keep a little distance. After all, your two names have always been tied together for so many years. In the past, you were young and everyone didn''t think there was anything, but now you are a big girl. You really need to pay attention."


    "Elder brother, where have you been?" Wei ruoyi was a little worried. She was obviously worried about Wei Yan, but Wei Yan thought she was worried about who she married. "I don''t want to get married, so I''ll stay at home with you, dad and grandma?"


    As soon as Wei Yan''s eyes lit up, he instantly raised his eyes, "really?" he was a little surprised, but he still endured to suppress his voice and asked.


    "Really." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Wei Yan doesn''t have eyes and no brain. Xiao Jin lives in the purple marquis. He sees how Wei ruoyi is. Although he doesn''t have many opportunities to go out, almost every time he meets Wei ruoyi, he can find his Highness the fifth Prince wandering nearby. His eyes on Wei ruoyi are completely different from those before. Wei Yan himself is a man and naturally knows the meaning of such eyes.


    I''m afraid his Highness the fifth Prince really likes Wei ruoyi, but Wei ruoyi has lost his original feeling for his Highness the fifth prince.


    These two people are really wronged.


    Wei Yan knows that girls have to marry when they grow up. He can''t stay and is not qualified to keep Wei ruoyi, but he just doesn''t give it up. In his eyes, Wei ruoyi is a first-class girl in the world. She has strange behavior and words, but she is absolutely kind-hearted. If such a girl is married, her husband loves and can still say it. If her husband doesn''t love, her husband''s family won''t If you like it, you can''t go together with Wei ruoyi''s temper. Although it can be seen that the eyes of his Highness the fifth prince on Wei ruoyi have changed, he is the prince after all. His sister is so good that she should fly in the sky like a free bird, rather than be caught, sealed her wings and trapped in the royal family. The royal rules are too heavy. Now the Wei family is green by his majesty Lai, that is, what is your sister''s incomplete subordination? Can your majesty and the empress in the palace still bring the past and the future?


    The world knows the truth that things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. The Wei family cannot always stand on the peak. Wei ruoyi is frank and frank. Marrying into the royal family will offend many people. At that time, these things will become their weapons to attack the Wei family and ruoyi in the future.


    Wei Yan really doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Wei ruoyi''s voice just fell, and a little boy ran in outside.


    Although spring has begun, the Yanjing city of Daliang is still very cold. The young man ran with sweat on his head and face. He was very happy. When he came in, he kowtowed directly on the ground, "the old lady is very happy, your highness is very happy, aunts, young masters and girls are very happy!"


    The old lady stood up again and said excitedly with a leading crutch, "but the Lord is back?"


    "Yes." the young man raised his head and said with a smile, "the Marquis has come out of the palace. He will be home soon."


    "Go, go, go!" the old lady said three quick words in a row. She wanted to say that she hurried to the front to meet her. This joy, coupled with a worry, immediately forgot the words behind, but said one quick word.


    Fortunately, everyone understood the old lady''s meaning. Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan quickly came to help the old lady and walked in front, followed by aunt and other girls. In addition, a large group of servant women with a little face came out of the front court.


    Today, the door of Hou''s house is wide open. The steps were cleaned early. The brand-new red carpet extends from the house to the square in front of Hou''s house.


    "Where are the people?" the old lady took everyone out and looked up. The street was like the usual scene.


    "Grandma, don''t be so anxious." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Father, they can''t make the best horse run in the market. It''s not so fast. Wait, we''ve been waiting for so long."


    The old lady took the back of Wei ruoyi''s hand and patted it gently. "Look at me. I''m old and my brain is slow."


    "Where is grandma a little old?" Wei ruoyi coaxed the old lady. "I don''t know how young my grandma looks."


    At this time, Xiao Jin also got a letter. She came out of the house with a kind of royal guards and lined up in front of the house in turn.


    There are two rows of royal guards standing under the glittering characters of the purple Marquis house, which sets off the majesty and magnificence of the whole purple Marquis house. Even the passers-by on the road were shocked by the style of the purple Marquis house and stopped to watch.


    Wei ruoyi is the one who has been seen most. She has released herself. She looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Just look if you like. Anyway, she won''t be seen off a piece of meat.


    She looked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s face was a little pale.


    "Big brother." Wei ruoyi called him. He was a little distracted and stunned. Then he reacted and looked at Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi smiled at him, and Wei Yan''s lips relaxed a little.


    "Elder brother, my father will be very happy to know that you have won Jieyuan." Wei ruoyi comforted Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan''s eyes were filled with gratitude. He understood what Wei ruoyi meant.


    He hasn''t spoken to his father for a long time. Once he hated his father very much and thought he was not a man at all. Where would anyone treat his children and concubines like this.


    But now looking at the glory of Hou''s house, his heart understood his father''s hard work outside.


    Although Ziyi Hou''s house was inherited from the founding emperor, the scenery was fought down by his father on the battlefield with one knife and one gun. He doesn''t spend much time at home, and it''s normal for him to be deceived. Moreover, he never focused on other children. Even if he was the eldest son, he could not compare with a finger of Wei ruoyi.


    If he has no ability, he has no right to hate his father. At least his father brought them such a stable and glorious life. He should not feel sorry for himself and seal himself in a small world.


    If you want your father to see you, you must first have the strength and ability to be seen.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yan nodded to Wei ruoyi.


    There was a commotion in the street, and pedestrians in the street stepped aside on both sides.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes tightened. It should be the rumored general Wei''s coming.


    "Coming, coming!" the young man arranged in the street ran back, laughing and reporting, "the Marquis returned in triumph!"


    As he spoke, he heard the cluttered sound of horses on the street. The first thing to see was several high flying flags with a black bottom. The flag surface was embroidered with a huge word "Wei" with silver white silk thread, waving in the wind. Under the banner is a small team of warriors wearing silver armor. The bright silver armor reflects dazzling light in the early spring sun. After the team of warriors came, they followed a snow-white horse. The horse was unusually divine and clean. The long mane moved with the wind. The complexions on the horse were bright silver, which made the horse full of energy and spirit.


    At the top of the horse sat a handsome man wearing white armor and a long dark purple cloak. He looks very young. Years don''t seem to leave too many traces on his face. His face is very beautiful. After the washing of wind and frost, although he doesn''t engrave the traces of years, it gives him a calm and atmospheric temperament. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Wei Yan, but he is more manly than Wei Yan. He is not angry and powerful between his eyebrows. His eyes also have a decisive meaning that can be condensed only on the battlefield.


    Uncle Mei. Wei ruoyi was a little stunned. She imagined her father countless times. She always thought that her father should be a big man like a black iron tower. How could she think that her father was so handsome! This is totally inconsistent with the image of being grumpy! As a beautiful uncle, Wei Ruo Yi immediately flowed to the ground.


    It''s over. Dad is so handsome and has no resistance at all! What should I do? Hurry! Wait online!


    The old lady took two steps forward excitedly.


    The white horse stopped in front of the house. Immediately, the man in white armor turned over neatly and knelt on one knee in front of the old lady, "mother, unfilial son is back!"


    The old lady hurriedly left the leading crutch to Wei ruoyi. She came forward and put her hands on Wei Yi''s shoulder. "Just come back, just come back!" she burst into tears and didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Yi smiled brightly and stood up. "Mother looks very good."


    "I had a serious illness some time ago, but now I''m all right." the old lady smiled, "look at your baby daughter. Now she''s famous in the capital." after that, the old lady took Wei Yi''s hand and looked at Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 317

    Wei Yi turns his eyes to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi just felt that the muscles on his face were going to laugh stiff. What was it like when father and daughter met in ancient times? Ask for a template!


    Wei Yi first looked up and down at his daughter and found that she was wearing a lot of plain clothes. She hadn''t seen her for nearly a year, and her face grew taller. It was said that her daughter followed her father, but Wei ruo''s clothes grew more and more like her mother.


    Originally, she was young and liked to wear that kind of golden clothes. She looked like a small steamed stuffed bun. Now, wearing this light pink jacket and skirt, Emei is light swept. The bun is dotted with only a small plum blossom hairpin. It is as beautiful as the new hibiscus flower. Wei Yi''s eyes were a little wet. When he first met her mother in a plum forest, she was wearing such a small waist pinching jacket and was collecting the snow on the plum blossom petals. Under the powder jacket, a section of arm like powder was exposed, shaking and shaking, which dazzled his eyes and lost one of his heart.


    Wei ruoyi blinked. Did she see it right... Why did the handsome male father look at himself and want to cry... Hello! What about the great general who has a good reputation all over the world? What about the evil spirit? What about the agreed temper?


    Feeling his shoulder pinched by his father, Wei ruoyi stared wide and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ruo Yi!" general Wei Yiwei shouted enthusiastically to his daughter, tears rolling in the corners of his eyes.


    Xiao Jin... He stood in front of a group of royal guards, and his eyes fell on the hand of general Wei holding Wei ruoyi''s shoulder. He just felt that these hands were not eye-catching.


    "How did you get so divided with dad?" Wei Yihong said with trembling eyes. "Before, you would be the first to rush to meet Dad."


    "Father." Wei ruoyi called carefully.


    When her father said this, Wei Yi was stunned at first, and then his tears actually fell down, "what''s the matter with dad''s good Ruo clothes? You never called my father before!"


    Oh, My God! Wei ruoyi was speechless!


    No, what''s your father''s name?


    "Daddy?" Wei ruoyi tried to shout again.


    Wei Yi''s mouth suddenly drooped and burst into tears. "You''ve been angry with dad for too long? Dad has fought hard to win the war and came back to accompany you. Dad always breaks his promise to you, so you''re angry, aren''t you? Dad and you promise that if it''s not an important war, Dad won''t go out again!"


    Wei ruoyi


    She just feels that everyone''s eyes are on herself and Wei Yi. General Wei, you are also the first military general of my dynasty. Can you be a little reserved under your department?


    Wei ruoyi was stunned for a while. Then he hurried to wipe his father''s tears with his handkerchief. While wiping his tears, Wei ruoyi wanted to cover his face and run away. She didn''t expect her father to look like this... Obviously wearing armor, she was majestic, but she stood at her door and wept sadly. What a strange painting style


    But Dad''s handsome is to take advantage of it. Even crying is handsome to death.


    Now the key is not to call him father, not his father. What should it be called? Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Yan for help.


    Wei Yan was stunned at first, then suddenly, "ruoyi, you used to call your father smelly father... Look at you, but you forgot your happiness." he hurriedly reminded Wei ruoyi.


    Smelly Dad


    Wei ruoyi is petrified!


    Not only the ruoyi guards were petrified, but also the royal guards standing behind them were petrified.


    Xiao Jin was stunned. It has long been said that general Wei loves Wei ruoyi. It''s necessary to put his daughter on the top of his head, but he hasn''t had a chance to see it. Now he can see it


    "Smelly Dad!" Wei ruoyi, who came back to his senses, shouted quickly. As soon as Wei Yi heard this, he broke his tears into a smile, and his eyes were still full of tears, but he had opened his mouth. He patted his daughter on the shoulder, "right, right! This is my good ruoyi! I heard in the palace that you fought against two black bears and saved your majesty, Queen and other women in the palace."


    "Have you practiced martial arts?" Wei Yi asked anxiously.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Wei Yi was stunned for a moment. Then he sighed, "practice martial arts. As long as you are happy, you can do anything, but when you encounter that kind of thing in the future, remember to protect yourself first."


    ��Yes. " Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Don''t talk outside." seeing Wei Yi nagging his daughter, the old man couldn''t help saying, "everyone is standing outside. His Highness the fifth Prince is still there."


    Reminded by the old lady, Wei Yi remembered that he looked at the royal guards in the back row. Xiao Jin separated the crowd and came out and hugged Wei Yi. "Xiao Jin, a thousand families in the north town of royal guards, has seen the purple marquis."


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince." Wei Yi pulled his daughter behind him to protect her, and then hugged Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi


    She had the opportunity to look at the others in the house. Sure enough, everyone''s face was very wonderful. Wei Lanyi''s eyes immediately opened and fell naturally after touching her eyes, while Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi looked at her with envy. As for Aunt Mei, she looked at Wei Yi with tears floating in her eyes, while aunt LAN and aunt Ju had an unfathomable expression, and could not see the sadness and joy and what she thought in her heart, as if an irrelevant person had returned home.


    Wei Rong lowered his head and looked a little gray. Wei Yan''s eyes were clear and calm.


    After greeting, Wei Yi took Wei ruoyi and walked straight past Xiao Jin. He even looked lazily at him.


    Neglected Xiao Jin


    After everyone entered the hall with Wei Yi, the old lady sat in the upper seat, and Wei Yi sat on his left. Then the others stood in the hall and saluted Wei Yi, "congratulations to the Marquis on winning back to the house." Wei Ruo was pulled by Wei Yi and sat on his side, so he didn''t have to salute with others.


    Now she really realizes why she is so hated... If she changes positions with other people standing in the hall, envy, jealousy and hatred are inevitable.


    It''s no wonder that Wei ruoyi in the original book wants to go out of a "well" shape in the capital. She can get the first power minister holding heavy soldiers in Daliang Dynasty. If she puts it on her own body, she can rush down! Love who!


    After greeting, Wei Yi asked someone to carry three medium-sized boxes in.


    "Open it and have a look." Wei Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes." aunt LAN got up and opened the lid of one of the boxes.


    As soon as the lid was opened, there was a burst of exclamation in the hall. Wei ruoyi sat next to Wei Yi and stretched his head to see it. At this point, his chin almost fell off.


    The box was not very big, but as soon as it was opened, it was full of jewels.


    Aunt LAN quickly opened the back two boxes again. Like the one in front, they were full of treasures.


    "Originally, I was going to pack four boxes, one for each of my aunt four rooms. But my mother wrote to me about Aunt Zhu. If she did such shameless evil things, the purple Marquis house would lose her place! And Wei Huayi colluded with Taoists to curse her family. If such people don''t regard themselves as people of the purple Marquis house, she doesn''t have to stay in the purple Marquis house. When I choose a day later, I will remove her from the genealogy. I, Wei Yi, just think I have never had this daughter. "Wei Yi said slowly.


    Wei Rong''s face was pale. His knees softened. He knelt down in the hall and couldn''t stop kowtowing to Wei Yi, "father, be kind. Mother and sister are confused for a moment!"


    "What is a moment of confusion?" Wei Yi glanced sharply at Wei Rong and said in a cold voice, "If they do something harmless, I can take it with one eye closed, but what do they do? They both intend to harm their close relatives'' blood. Did they do it in a moment of confusion? If they succeed, won''t Xiaomei, Yan''er and ruoyi all die! These vicious people are not worthy to stay in the purple clothes Marquis house at all I don''t have such a vicious concubine, nor such a vicious daughter. I don''t think I need to bother to choose a day. I announce that Aunt Zhu and Wei Huayi will be expelled from the purple Marquis house immediately. In the future, they don''t go out to cheat under the banner of our purple Marquis house. If I find out once, I will kill these two people myself! If you replace them again Please, move out and live with them! "


    Wei Rong didn''t dare to say anything at once. He knelt on the ground and looked at his father.


    "All right, get up! Stand aside." Wei Yi frowned and yelled at Wei Rong.


    Wei Rong had no choice but to get up dejected and stand in the most humble corner.


    Seeing no one noticed him, he looked at the three boxes with gloomy eyes and bit his lower lip white. He hated Wei ruoyi very much in the bottom of his heart. Now even his father hates him.


    Isn''t he from the Wei family? Aunt Mei and Wei Yan can have such a box of jewelry. Why doesn''t he!


    "These are booty." Wei Yi said to his other aunts, "Your Majesty gave me a batch to bring back, and I asked someone to pack it separately. You take it back separately. I''m not at home these days, and you all suffer. This should be all compensation. As for my mother and ruoyi, I''ve asked someone to send it to their room."


    "Thank you, marquis." several aunts said in unison.


    Wei Lanyi, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi also followed to thank him. Wei Yi waved and everyone stood up straight.

 Chapter 318

    Aunt LAN and aunt Ju looked at each other and knew that Wei ruo''s clothes were different. It was inconvenient to show her things to everyone if they didn''t show them. It can be seen that what they were given to them was only the leftovers from those things for Wei ruo''s clothes.


    In this house, as expected, only Wei ruoyi was his own daughter, and everyone else seemed to have brought him back.


    Although aunt LAN and aunt Ju were unconvinced, the jewelry in this box was also valuable.


    Wei Yi looks at Wei Yan and Aunt Mei.


    Aunt Mei blushed when she saw the Marquis looking at her, and quickly lowered her head.


    "A few years ago, you were wronged and I was deceived, so you two suffered a lot." Wei Yi said, "fortunately, ruoyi found out your affair in time, so it didn''t really make a big mistake. I apologize to you. From now on, I will make good compensation to you two."


    Aunt Mei was busy saluting again. "Why did the Marquis say that?" she was nervous and stammered a little like Fu run.


    "Father is serious." Wei Yan said not coldly.


    Although he was calm on the surface, his heart was also very excited. After so many years, his father apologized today. It was really a stone that aroused thousands of waves. Not only Wei Yan''s heart shook, but also aunt LAN and aunt Ju''s heart trembled.


    He is as proud as Wei Yi. He almost never says sorry to others. He is always bigger than anyone''s fist, but now he sincerely apologizes, which proves that these two women really have a place in Wei Yi''s mind!


    Aunt LAN and aunt Ju looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Will Aunt Mei become the hostess of the Wei mansion in the future?


    Two people''s hearts are at sixes and sevens.


    Wei Yi looks at Aunt Mei, "mei''er, where do you live now?"


    "Return to the marquis. Mei''er lives in yazhuxuan now." Aunt Mei said.


    "Yazhuxuan?" Wei Yi looked at Wei Ruo Yi puzzled.


    "I went back to a yard next to the LAN Pavilion before. Seeing that it was always empty, I decided to let Aunt Mei and brother live in. After brother lived in, he renamed it yazhuxuan." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Oh," Wei Yi nodded. "OK. I''ll rest at yazhuxuan tonight."


    Aunt Mei listened. Stunned for a long time, she came back. Her face was crimson. "Yes." she nodded and saluted again, respectfully retreating to one side.


    Although aunt LAN and aunt Ju were laughing, their smiles were already very ugly.


    Although the two of them knew that Wei Yi wanted to live there because he wanted to compensate Aunt Mei, after all, Wei Yi was with Aunt Mei on the first day he returned to the house, which really made people''s teeth itch.


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    The hall of Wei''s mansion was full of excitement. Xiao Jin leaned against the pillar under the corridor with her arms around her. She looked at the lights in the hall from a distance, and her heart was dim.


    He will move out of here soon. When Wei Yi comes back, his task of protecting Wei ruoyi is over.


    If he really wanted to leave here, he was reluctant to give up at the bottom of his heart.


    There were lights and warmth. People were reunited in the family, but he always stood aside and looked at it with envy, from small to large. Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    A person who seems to need the least family is more eager than others.


    Asking but not, tossing and turning, others are for officials, power and wealth, but he only wants a little warmth from the bottom of his heart.


    This is probably the most bitter thing in the world. When there are thousands of lights, he is alone and isolated. It is not that he is really noble, but that there is no light that really belongs to him.


    When the family dispersed after dinner, Wei ruoyi returned to his Huilan Pavilion, opened the door and was startled.


    Did she go to the wrong door?


    Wei ruoyi retreated and looked again. That''s right! It''s her room. What''s piled up in this room now seems like a warehouse. Looking here, even her bed disappeared.


    Green Rui stood among a pile of things, holding a booklet in her hand, checking things.


    Seeing Wei Ruo clothes come in with green calyx, he hurriedly saluted Wei Ruo clothes.


    ��What are these? " Wei ruo''s clothes were easily turned over. There were everything in them, jewelry, all kinds of candlesticks and daily necessities full of exotic customs, etc. they were all golden.


    Wei Ruo Yi was a little embarrassed. It was obvious that the evil taste and aesthetics of Wei Ruo Yi in the original book had seriously brought general Wei to the ditch.


    However, these things look a little vulgar, but they are very valuable. Whether they are candlesticks or spoons, they are real gold. How many good things did Wei Yi collect this time.


    In the evil feudal society, every war means a plunder. Wei ruoyi looked at the things roughly, deeply despised the consequences of the war, and then calmly called someone in to move the registered things to the warehouse and store them in front of her. She didn''t have to sleep.


    It''s not easy to wait for the things on the side to be collected. Wei ruo''s clothes are already sleepy.


    Almost finished washing with his eyes closed. Then Wei ruoyi climbed into the bed with both hands and feet. As soon as he opened the quilt and lay down, he suddenly remembered another thing.


    Shit! Wei Rong and Wu Shi San!


    Wei ruoyi patted his head and sat up again.


    After his father came back, everyone was talking all the time. They were so happy that they really forgot Wei Rong''s story.


    Wei ruoyi angrily patted himself on the forehead. As soon as he was dizzy, he forgot such an important thing.


    She quickly found her clothes and put them on, and then quietly jumped out of the window.


    I don''t know where Wei Rong hid the bag. I don''t know what Wei Rong is doing now. So Wei ruoyi jumped out of his room and squatted under his window and bit his fingers for a while.


    She was a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    If only Xiao Jin were here.


    Wei ruoyi squatted for a long time and felt that his legs were a little numb, so he stood up. Forget it, it''s all out. Just touch Wei Rong and have a look.


    Her cat crossed the low wall of her back to the LAN Pavilion and fell outside.


    Although she didn''t hope to see what Wei Rong was doing, she heard that after taking Wushi powder, she would have the behavior of "Xingsan". If Wei Rong was really addicted, he would take the medicine today. Wei ruoyi remembered that he had seen the so-called "Xingsan" in his essays, because after taking wushisan, he would have mild hallucinations and dry and hot body, so people addicted to wushisan would spread their hair, untie their clothes and walk quickly, commonly known as streaking. What''s more, they would pour cold water on their bodies to reduce the heat of their bodies. In the previous dynasty, many celebrities boasted of being romantic and proud of taking five stone powder. When "Xingsan" was beautified as informal, free and easy, and in fact, they were a streaking psycho.


    Wei ruoyi calculated the time. Before everyone got together, Wei Rong had little chance to take medicine. Now it''s dead at night. It''s a good time for Wei Rong to close the door. Aunt Zhu and Wei Huayi don''t live in the yard now. The whole yard is where Wei Rong and his slaves live. If he locks up the yard and sends away all the slaves in the yard, no one will notice.


    So Wei ruoyi jumped towards Wei Rong''s yard.


    After learning the mental skill and basic lightness skill steps with Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi took time to practice every day. Now the low wall usually can''t fall down. She can jump over the high wall courtyard outside the Wei house, and Wei ruoyi can climb up with her bare hands. I believe that with a period of practice, Wei ruoyi should also be able to cross the low wall.


    Martial arts genius is so cute.


    Xiao Jin stood on the eaves of the Weirong courtyard and saw a dark shadow approaching this side quickly.


    Waiting for the shadow to run close, Xiao Jin''s eyes flowed a trace of warmth.


    This guy did come.


    However, Xiao Jin was a little stunned soon. Wei ruo''s long hair was not pulled back and spread naturally behind her. It should have been a special style, but she was sneaky. The night wind blew through and blew her long hair in the wind, not backward, but forward. Leng blocked her face. She climbed out of the bushes, It''s like a female ghost crawling out of a cluster of dead branches.


    Xiao Jin was speechless


    In order to avoid the rumor of being haunted in the purple Marquis house tomorrow, Xiao Jin decided to help Wei ruoyi.


    He jumped down from the eaves and landed in front of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Oh, my God!" the sneaky Wei ruo''s clothes were so cold that Xiao Jin fell from the sky. She was shocked. She patted her chest and bared her teeth to Xiao Jin in the chaos of her hair. "You''re a ghost! There''s no movement at all! It''s scary, okay!"


    Xiao Jin laughs


    Who is more like a ghost!


    Falling in front of her, I saw that she didn''t even wear her clothes, her clothes scattered in the wind, together with the messy long hair that covered her face


    "You''re the ghost!" Xiao Jinbai glanced at her and raised her hand to sort out her clothes a little. "You''re stupid! You can''t wear clothes?"


    "Really not very good!" Wei ruoyi reluctantly stood up. On weekdays, green pistils and green calyx helped her sort it out. Although she has learned to wear it herself, it is not as smooth as green stamens and green calyx. Who designed this anti-human dress belt, which makes the modern Wei Ruo clothes used to zippers and buttons feel that she is a disabled star.

 Chapter 319

    Xiao Jin arranged the long, messy hair for her again, lifted the hair in front of her and revealed her face. Xiao Jin sighed silently at the bottom of her heart.


    "Did you come to see Wei Rong?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded. "If he really took the five stone powder, it must have been time to take it before. I thought he could almost eat it this time, so he came." Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin after saying that, "you don''t take our bodyguard seriously!" she said with a glance, "can you run around like this in the palace?"


    "There should still be no place to stop me." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Anyway, you can brag hard if you don''t give tax." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and ordered Xiao Jin''s chest, "I''m telling a dirty story ahead, but my father is back. Be careful when you wander around my house in the middle of the night. Don''t be accidentally caught by my father. It''s said that his temper is not very good. I''ll hang you up and beat you up. Maybe your father won''t say anything."


    The bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart was gloomy.


    "I''ll leave your house tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Xiao Jin said slowly, "your father has come back, and my task of protecting you will be completed. In the future, I don''t need to live in your house, let alone stroll around your house in the middle of the night, so don''t worry, your father will have fewer chances of bumping into me."


    Wei ruoyi


    She really forgot about it.


    When her father returned to the house, Xiao Jin was ordered to protect herself.


    When he was there, he disliked him. Now when he heard that he was leaving, the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly seemed to be missing something. It was a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Wei Ruo Yi''s silly eyes staring at himself, Xiao Jin''s eyes became dim.


    Her lips are close at hand. He can touch them gently as soon as he lowers his head. His heart has jumped very fast, and even his breathing has become a little messy, but he can''t step out at that step.


    It''s not difficult to kiss, but what if she doesn''t want to?


    What if she gets angry and annoyed and refuses to see him again?


    Now he can''t give her anything except a house. Today, he saw with his own eyes that general Wei''s army dotes on her. This girl is held in the palm of Wei Yi''s hand like an eye. How can Wei Yi marry someone so easily to his prince who has almost nothing.


    The prince''s status is a burden to him. If he doesn''t have this status and sits in the position of Fusi Qianhu in the north town of royal guards at his current age, others will praise him for his youth and achievements, but if he has this status and is in this position at his current age, people will only say that he won''t bother to get this position because he is the prince.


    Xiao Jin took a deep breath, and his hand dropped on his side faintly squeezed into a fist, and then slowly let go. He hardly opened his face and deliberately said to Wei ruoyi, "don''t look at me with such stupid eyes." then he deliberately put on a look of disgust.


    As soon as the corner of Wei ruoyi''s mouth drew, he immediately closed his slightly open lips.


    She really didn''t expect Xiao Jin''s dog to spit out any ivory.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Wei ruoyi bowed her head and said a little dull. She was used to him against her and wouldn''t care about anything. But today, just when she knew that Xiao Jin was about to leave, she seemed to be in a bad mood. It was as if it was a clear sky and suddenly she was blown by an evil wind and became dark clouds.


    "Hurry to see what ghosts Wei Rong is doing." Wei ruoyi waved and walked sideways past Xiao Jin.


    "Don''t go to see it." Xiao Jin grabbed Wei ruoyi''s arm. "He has used the medicine, and I took the rest of the powder. I think it''s really five stone powder." then Xiao Jin took out a paper bag from her arms and stuffed it into Wei ruoyi''s hand, "I''ve left some powder. I''ll take it to the Fu division in the north town of royal guards tomorrow to find someone to confirm. But I just saw Wei Rong''s move. I think Wei Yan may be really dragged down by Wei Rong. There''s something left in this paper bag. I''ll give it to you. You may be useful. If you don''t want Wei Rong to be involved, I may not report Wei Rong''s consumption of five stone powder for the time being Things. "


    "Can you really not report Wei Rong?" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up, "I don''t mean to be partial to Wei Rong, but I think my eldest brother is really pathetic. Look at him. He has been ill for so long. If not, Xie Qiuyang, the number one scholar, must be my eldest brother. He is reading so hard to make up for the lost time in the past. If Wei Rong is involved again, he can''t show his ambition Then, my big brother''s fate is that there are too many hardships. "


    "If you ask me, I can think about it." Xiao Jin said, looking at Wei ruo''s eyes.


    "I beg you!" Wei ruoyi immediately put her hands together and tried to blink her eyes at Xiao Jin. "How sincere you look at me." she also tiptoed to Xiao Jin for fear that he wouldn''t see the same.


    She was getting closer and closer. There was a faint fragrance on her body and hair. With her action, she slowly drilled into Xiao Jin''s nose and stirred his heart lake like a hand, making his heart ripple in circles.


    "You can do such things for your big brother..." Xiao Jin tried to ignore her influence and said coldly.


    "Then what can I do?" Wei ruoyi immediately shrugged. "I don''t want to make big brother so uncomfortable. Although I know that this incident broke out and big brother won''t say anything on the surface, his heart must be very depressed. It''s not his fault, but he has to pay a price that shouldn''t have been paid by him. It''s too unfair for big brother."


    Wei ruoyi then grabbed Xiao Jin''s hand and shook it gently. "I owe you a favor. You can catch everyone else in the house. First press down Wei Rong''s name."


    "Do you think Wei Rong won''t be caught if I don''t report it for the time being?" Xiao Jin said calmly. "Maybe he will be bitten out by others. Maybe there are rosters and account books in the house, which will reveal Wei Rong''s name. Those carriages pick him up regularly are the people who are most likely to have Wei Rong''s name. I can hide it for you for a while, but it''s hard to hide it from everyone."


    The light in Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes gradually went out, which made Xiao Jin a little dim.


    "I know." Wei ruoyi lowered his head and whispered, "I''m hiding my ears. Is my eldest brother so involved by Wei Rong?"


    "Another way is to force Wei Rong to report the place." Xiao Jin said thoughtfully. "If the place is sealed up through his mouth, he will be guilty and meritorious. Later, you will go to my father to beg for mercy. The father will probably cover it up in your father''s face. However, only you go to my father to ask for marriage, but your father can''t come forward. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I know!" the starlight in Wei ruoyi''s eyes twinkled again. She was a smart person, and she knew it at a glance.


    atone for one ''s crimes by doing good deeds! What a good excuse!


    "Aren''t you missing a piece of credit?" Wei ruoyi suddenly thought of this question, so he hurriedly asked.


    "It''s no harm for me to take one less credit or one more credit." Xiao Jin said slowly. As long as you''re happy. But Xiao Jin didn''t say this.


    His eyes softened.


    "You''ve helped me so much. But I''m always angry with you." Wei ruoyi felt that he was a little unkind, so he pinched a little and said, "I scolded you a lot behind your back. I''m really sorry."


    "You scold me behind my back, and I can''t hear it. I won''t take it to heart." Xiao Jin glanced at her, but she couldn''t help asking curiously, "what did you scold me behind your back?"


    "Oh, nothing. I don''t remember myself." Wei ruoyi smiled and scratched his head, harrowing his already messy long hair even more.


    Xiao Jin hummed softly. Although she looked disdainful, the soft light in her eyes was stronger.


    "By the way, it''s getting late." Wei ruoyi realized that he was a little cold, "I should go back and have a rest."


    "En." Xiao Jin''s look was chilly, but she still nodded.


    "So... I went back?" Wei ruoyi turned and said.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded again.


    Wei ruoyi really turned around and walked back to where he came from.


    The bottom of her heart was a little messy. After going out for two steps, she couldn''t help looking back at the place where Xiao Jin was standing. Seeing that he was still standing in the distance, Wei ruoyi''s heart was even more chaotic. She turned her head and walked quickly for two steps. At the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help looking back.


    Endure and endure, Wei ruoyi gnashing his teeth, but he turned back again.


    But this time, she didn''t see Xiao Jin still standing in the distance. The place where he stood was empty.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned. A moment later, she came back and sighed low. Then she left quickly.


    Until watching Wei ruoyi turn into her own room from the window, Xiao Jin came out of the dark.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled on his hair and body like a piece of frost and snow.


    Xiao Jin returned slowly, with a complex and heavy mind.


    Wei ruoyi returned to his bed and couldn''t sleep.


    She clearly doesn''t like Xiao Jin, but why does she feel a little reluctant to let him go at the bottom of her heart?


    Wei ruoyi finally found a reason for herself, that is, she was used to Xiao Jin''s existence. Habit is a terrible thing. It makes people invisible to accept what they didn''t intend to accept. She has been used to Xiao Jin''s existence, so Xiao Jin said she would leave one day. She must not be used to it.


    Finally, Wei ruoyi turned over with satisfaction and closed his eyes.


    She was really upset because she didn''t like Xiao Jin. She really scared her to death.


    Like Xiao Jin itself is a horror film.

 Chapter 320

    Xiao Jin really left the Wei mansion.


    The next day, he went to bid farewell to the purple Marquis early in the morning.


    Xiao Jin saved Wei Yi''s son. According to the truth, Wei Yi should have a better attitude towards Xiao Jin. However, as soon as Wei Yi remembered that his daughter was infatuated with the one in front of him and ran after him as a child, he couldn''t even compare with him as a father, so it was really difficult for him to smile at Xiao Jin.


    In his life, in addition to fighting and fighting, only two people told him to pick it up and can''t put it down. One is Wei ruoyi''s dead mother, and the other is Wei ruoyi.


    He will never forget what Wei ruoyi''s mother said to him when she lifted Wei ruoyi to him. I will never forget the feeling when he first hugged Wei Ruo Yi.


    Too many lives have been lost in his hands. He fought on the battlefield and killed countless people, but it was the first time he held a life that was not long after he was born.


    At that time, Wei ruoyi blushed, but he held a small soft ball in his hand. That feeling made him almost cry. She looked so fragile, as if he could scare her by breathing bigger. This is his daughter and the continuation of his beloved woman''s life.


    How can the beloved child who is placed on the tip of his heart become interested in the one in front of him for no reason when he is ten years old? Wei Yi is really puzzled.


    What''s so good about Xiao Jin?


    In terms of appearance, it''s still true, but his own appearance is also very good. Even if he is not much worse than Xiao Jin, the smelly boy''s eyebrows are too gorgeous. He looks Niang. How can he compare with his own masculinity!


    In terms of martial arts, I heard that the boy is good and hasn''t competed. When can I find a chance to teach him a good lesson.


    In terms of family background, he is indeed a prince. Unfortunately... A prince who grew up when his biological father threw him from the palace to Gongbei palace might as well be a Wei Ruo Yi who grew up in the palm of his hand.


    Wei Yi didn''t like Xiao Jin as early as a few years ago.


    You say you have nothing to show off. Why should you be liked by your baby daughter? Just like it. It''s also your luck. It''s strange. This smelly boy is arrogant. He doesn''t like his daughter!


    What''s wrong with his baby daughter? Beautiful, lively, lovely, should be loved by everyone.


    What qualifications does Xiao Jin have to look down on his baby daughter?


    If he hadn''t been afraid that his daughter would be angry with him, he would have wanted to find a chance to beat Xiao Jin. He would be angry when he looked at his little eyes. What strength to be proud! Your father''s territory needs me to defend it for him. You are qualified to despise my daughter!


    "It''s hard these days, your Highness the fifth prince." Wei Yi threw a fist at Xiao Jin. He hasn''t seen the boy for a long time. He looks like a person. He hurried in front of his house yesterday and didn''t pay special attention to him. Today, Wei Yi looked at Xiao Jin standing in front of him. After the survey, the corners of Wei Yi''s mouth still curved downward in an arrogant arc. The smelly boy seemed to be a little higher than him, so Wei Yi held up his head and tried to create a feeling that he was higher than Xiao Jin.


    The smelly boy''s eyes are too cold, and his body exudes a breath of yin and cold. He looks not sunny at all, bad, bad!


    "Duty." Xiao Jin threw a fist.


    Ziyi Hou''s eyes are always bad. He knows from the bottom of his heart that it''s all because of Wei ruoyi. If he had been in the past, he would have been lazy to say more words with the general of Ziyi Hou Wei, but now... Xiao Jin is very tangled. He is the father of Wei ruoyi. How can he please him to reverse his bad impression in the bottom of his heart?


    Distress


    Xiao Jin immediately felt that her head was big.


    What he is not good at is getting along with others. If he really had a way to get close to others, it would not be like this now.


    "Lord Wei has made great contributions to my great beam..." Xiao Jin thought she couldn''t go on. What did he say?


    "Your father has said these words." Wei Yi impatiently raises his hand and interrupts Xiao Jin''s words, "Your Highness the fifth Prince doesn''t need to repeat. Besides, your Highness the fifth Prince just said that it was your duty. It was also your duty to go to war for the girder and fight for your majesty. If your Highness the fifth prince had nothing else important to say to you, you wouldn''t leave your Highness the fifth prince."


    Xiao Jin


    He frowned and threw a fist at Wei Yi. "So, Xiao Jin said goodbye." then he turned and walked out of Wei Yi''s study.


    When she came to the place where no one was, Xiao Jin looked up and sighed. He really can''t talk. Look, it''s rare to move his heart once. It''s rare to want to please Wei ruoyi''s father. He has already talked to heaven in less than half a round


    He silently returned to his courtyard.


    Chen Yifan and others have already cleaned up, and all the royal guards stationed in the guard''s house have been fully equipped and stand in front of the yard.


    "Boss, have you said hello?" Huajin hall came forward and asked with a fist.


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded weakly.


    "Let''s go," said Feng an with a smile. "Alas, after living here for so long, we can finally leave."


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and stared at him.


    Chen Yifan hurriedly dragged Feng an to his back, "boss, do you want to talk to Princess Chong''an? After all, you are sent by your majesty to protect her. If you want to go, you should always have an explanation, start and finish."


    "Ah? Still want to talk to her?" Feng an asked stupidly.


    Chen Yifan was so angry that he almost kicked the stupid Feng an out.


    Tell you to talk!


    "No need." Xiao Jin took a deep breath and shook her head. "Let''s go."


    "Boss, or we''ll go first. Tell Princess Chong''an." Chen Yifan said hurriedly.


    Xiao Jin took a deep look at Chen Yifan. "I don''t want to use it," he said faintly, but everyone could hear that his tone was not good.


    "Yes," said Chen Yifan.


    Xiao Jin took a team of royal guards and left quietly from the back door of Hou''s house. After all, he still didn''t disturb the sleeping Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t sleep on the bed yesterday. She baked pancakes in the middle of the night. This morning, she didn''t wake up. She didn''t get up until she slept three poles in the morning. After washing, she hurried to yazhuxuan.


    Aunt Mei was embroidering. Seeing Wei ruo''s clothes running in, she quickly got up and saluted.


    "Where''s my eldest brother?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Read inside, I''ll call him." Aunt Mei said quickly. She was about to go inside, but Wei ruoyi grabbed her wrist.


    "I''m not looking for big brother. I''m looking for my father." Wei Ruo Yi smiled.


    Aunt Mei''s cheek flushed, "Hou ye went to the study in the morning."


    "Oh. Then I''ll go to the study to find him." Wei ruoyi smiled. She looked at Aunt Mei again. "It seems that my father has come back. It''s really different. Aunt Mei, you''re so beautiful today."


    Aunt Mei specially cleaned up today. She was born very well. In addition, she was in a happy spirit. Even her eyes were full of the unique style of a mature woman. The whole person was fresh. She was many times better than her usual gloomy appearance.


    Wei ruoyi''s words were teasing. Aunt Mei couldn''t hear it. Her face became more red. "Princess, don''t tease me." last night, Hou Ye was really gentle to her. For the first time in so many years, she felt the happiness and happiness that she could feel when she was a woman. It moved her to tears.


    "OK, OK. I won''t talk to you." Wei ruoyi was afraid of Aunt Mei''s blushing blood vessels, and immediately said, "I''ll go to find my father." then Wei ruoyi ran out.


    Ziyi Hou''s residence is naturally in the house in the middle of Ziyi Hou''s house, Shengyue residence.


    The courtyard was originally called luoyueju, but the old lady felt that it was unlucky for the moon to fall. She asked someone to change her name. After calculation, she changed luoyueju into shengyueju. Although there was a word difference, the meaning was much different.


    Knowing that his baby daughter is coming, Wei Yi quickly calls her in.


    "Come on, what''s the matter of looking for Dad?" Wei Yi smiled at his baby daughter.


    Like! It''s so similar!


    A frown and a smile are very similar. Even the circulation of the eyes at the bottom of her eyes is very similar to her mother''s ancient and strange appearance.


    Wei Yi feels that he doesn''t have to do anything even for a whole day. He can live by looking at his daughter.


    "Smelly dad, they all said that my strong problem came from you. Is it true?" Wei ruoyi sat on Wei Yi''s side, holding his cheek with one hand and looking at his father.


    "That''s nature!" Wei Yi pinched Wei Ruo Yi''s nose, "In fact, I wanted to teach you martial arts for a long time. Your talent is better than I used to. Unfortunately, you cried and refused. I thought it was hard and tired to practice martial arts, so I gave it up. However, I taught your brother some of the martial arts Sabre skills of the Wei family. At that time, you had a good relationship with your brother. I thought that if your brother learned to practice, maybe you would watch while you were there I''m interested in it. Maybe I want to learn it. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still learned the Wei family Sabre technique from your eldest brother. You didn''t learn it completely. I didn''t teach him the most important moves. I''ll teach you later if you like. "


    Last night, when he was at yazhuxuan, he called Wei Yan and asked him about his family, especially where Wei ruoyi''s martial arts came from. Only then did he know that his efforts many years ago had worked. This made general Wei very proud.


    "Smelly dad, you''re hiding something!" Wei ruoyi stared. She always thought that Wei Yan was smart, so her father specially taught him family martial arts and expected him to inherit the mantle, but she didn''t expect that her father was trying to save the country.

 Chapter 321

    "Wei Yan''s brain is good, but her body can''t bear it." Wei Yi smiled, "He is not a child of martial arts. The reason why he learned so well at the beginning is his hard work. You are the genius of the Wei family in martial arts. Unfortunately, you didn''t care at all at that time. I can''t help but teach him some of the Wei family''s Sabre skills first, so that the Wei family''s Sabre skills won''t be lost. It''s not that my father has to hide his secrets, but that the previous moves are not well practiced. Those moves I can''t use it either. Wei Yan''s strength is not enough to support the power of the following moves. That''s why I didn''t teach him. Your eldest brother said that your Sabre technique has reached the level of perfection. I''ll show it to my father when I''m free. "


    "That''s nature!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes lit up. The old master is the teacher. She has benefited a lot from the moves in front of the Wei family''s knife technique. The latter moves must be the essence of the essence!


    ��Your brother also said a lot about you. Did you hit your head? " Wei Yi raised his hand and brushed away the broken hair in front of Wei ruo''s forehead. "Where did you hit? Did you find someone to have a look again? What''s wrong now?"


    "No, it''s all right." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. It''s just a little amnesia. I can''t remember many things, but it''s all harmless things. I''m lazy to think about it again."


    "Alas, I told you not to run after Xiao Jin. You just wouldn''t listen." Wei Yi shook his head and sighed helplessly, "your eldest brother said you don''t like Xiao Jin now?"


    "Er, people are always young and ignorant." Wei ruoyi said with a blush. "Now her daughter has grown up, so she doesn''t think about those things."


    "Yes! There are many good men in the world. Xiao Jin''s face is cold, and I think he deserves to be beaten." Wei Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. His daughter doesn''t like Xiao Jin, and he can finally openly complain about Xiao Jin in front of his daughter. It used to be hard to force. Obviously, I wanted to hit the smelly boy with a punch. My daughter couldn''t do anything, even if she didn''t dare to say a bad word about Xiao Jin in front of Wei ruoyi.


    "By the way, smelly dad, why don''t we go for a stroll in the street?" Wei ruoyi hugged Wei Yi''s arm and asked tentatively, "my daughter wants to invite dad to often use the squirrel mandarin fish in Songhe tower. This is the new master of Songhe tower from the south of the Yangtze River in Daqi. What he''s good at is making all kinds of fish. Smelly dad, you''re fighting outside and in a place like Kurdish. You can''t taste it."


    "Good!" Wei Yile was so happy that his daughter was old after all. Now she knows how to honor her father.


    This was the first time Wei ruoyi said he would invite him to dinner. The knife from the sky could not stop him from going.


    Anyway, he came back from victory. He was at home these days. He was very idle. Although a lot of worship posts were sent to the door, who was he? Is it anyone you want to see? See or not, it''s up to him to be happy.


    "Let''s keep a low profile. Go through the back door." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Go!" father Wei waved his big hand, full of pride.


    The father and daughter slipped out of the Hou''s house through the back door. Wei ruoyi looked around, "we didn''t bring any bodyguards, so we should be fine." in fact, she thought that Xiao Jin should have put people to protect them in the dark, but on second thought, when her father came back, Xiao Jin''s task would come to an end. The bottom of my heart is inexplicably empty.


    "Do you think we don''t have dark guards in the Wei family?" Wei Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Wei Yi nodded, "Dad wanted to give you two at the beginning, but you said Dad, I wanted to put someone around you to watch you. You cried and asked me not to let you go. You also said that if you found that there was a dark guard following you, you would run away from home. I was shocked. Alas, I knew you would encounter so many dangers. If you really wanted to run away from home, I should give you the dark guard."


    Wei ruoyi


    Damn it, Miss Wei in the original book, how dead you are! No wonder you''re playing a smelly card with all kinds of bombs in your hand!


    "Where is it? Why can''t I see it?" Wei ruoyi looked around.


    "If you had seen it, what would it be called dark Wei? I would have told them to take the punishment." when Wei Yi saw his daughter''s appearance, he was immediately amused and couldn''t even close his mouth.


    It''s better to go home! It''s inappropriate for him to give him an emperor with such a precious daughter.


    "Smelly father, you can assign me some dark guards." Wei ruoyi began to coquettish.


    "OK, OK." Wei Yi nodded repeatedly. "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "By the way, smelly dad, take a look at this." Wei ruoyi took out the token given to her by her grandmother, covered it in her hand and gave Wei Yi a look, "is this what you asked your grandmother to give me?"


    "People in biezhuang are prepared to protect you," Wei Yi said with a smile, but his smile was a little lighter this time, "When your grandmother gave you this token, she believed that you were grown up and could distinguish right from wrong. Don''t let the things in the villa be known to the public. Since you have obtained the warrant, you have handed over a private army to your father. You should make good use of it. Don''t be caught. All right, don''t talk about it when you go to the street."


    "Understand." Wei Ruo Yi quickly put away the talisman.


    Of course she knows how important this thing is and how dare she put it everywhere.


    Wei ruoyi accompanied Wei Yi to the street. As he walked, he had to sigh again that Miss Wei in the original book was like a god pig! If you think about so many resources in the Wei mansion, if you really use them well, let alone deal with a Xiao Jin, it is possible to deal with the whole world. She tossed herself to death.


    Speaking of later, father Wei started a rebellion, which probably had something to do with the death of Wei ruoyi.


    It''s reasonable that you kill my daughter and I take your land.


    Unfortunately, the original Wei Ruo clothes, with the resources of female owners, cover a vicious female matching aura. In the end, no matter how many cattle 13, they will still end up in cannon fodder.


    Wei ruoyi originally thought that although Wei Yi was a beautiful uncle, he was old and should not be keen on shopping, but he didn''t expect that he could go shopping better than himself.


    Although it is not necessary to enter every store, it is almost the same.


    When he was about to walk through the shops in the street, Wei Yi said, "no one knows me." there was a deep sense of regret in his tone.


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed.


    Did you enter so many stores just now not to see things, but just to verify whether someone knows him?


    Well


    Wei ruoyi deeply felt that his father was definitely a surprise and a man with a strange painting style!


    I really don''t know what kind of temperament my mother is to accept a man whose painting style is extremely inconsistent with his appearance.


    "Everyone knew you before?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "The bully in the capital is talking about me!" Wei Yi said to his daughter with a little pride. "That''s not my boasting. When I was young, no one didn''t know me in the capital. As long as I went on the street, hey hey... Alas, I can''t do now. A new generation changes the old. My face has been forgotten."


    Wei ruoyi


    Well, you don''t have to say. The word "hey hey" must be replaced by the word "chicken flying dog jumping". Otherwise, people are tired of ghosts


    "They know me more now..." Wei Ruo Yi pinched. "I walked by and many people were looking at me. A few days ago, someone followed me. I kept a low profile at home these days. It''s better."


    "Ha ha. It''s really Wei Yi''s girl!" Wei Yi is not ashamed of this, but proud. His smiling eyebrows are about to become a seam. "There are too many rules and regulations in life. If they can''t live arbitrarily, they won''t have a lot of fun. If they want to see it, they can see it. They can''t catch up with Wei Yi''s girl. They can only say a few sour words behind their back!"


    Wei ruoyi


    She suddenly wanted to kneel down for her father! Smelly dad is on the floor. Please put your daughter''s knees away.


    This sentence is the voice of her heart!


    Father! It''s definitely my father!


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that he had come through to find his father.


    As they walked forward, there was a noise of chaos in the street.


    Someone rode in front of the road and shouted to pedestrians to avoid.


    "It''s time for the next Dynasty." Wei Yi looked at the sky and said, "I don''t know which senior member of the dynasty passed here."


    Wei ruoyi listened. "It seems that it''s Bachelor Xie."


    "Xie Yuan, that fool?" Wei Yi''s eyes flashed. "The shelf is big enough!"


    Yesterday, all civil and military officials followed his majesty out of the city to meet him. Only Xie Yuan said he was ill at home.


    Aren''t you sick? Why did you put on such a big show to go to court today?


    "You two get out of the way!" the bodyguard of the Xie family quickly came to Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi. One of them shouted proudly to them, "don''t you want to die?"


    "Hey?" Wei Yi''s violent temper immediately came up. "I''m not going to trouble him, but he''s showing off in front of me."


    Wei Yi snorted coldly and pulled his daughter directly to the center of the road.


    "Smelly dad, we are..." Wei ruoyi looked at his father in horror and asked in a hurry.


    "Let''s see how your father teaches the little old man surnamed Xie." Wei Yi''s mouth is cold. After that, he stares at the two riding Xie bodyguards in front of him.


    Wei ruoyi


    What if you cover your face? I hope Xie Qiuyang is not in this team.


    Otherwise, the meeting will be very embarrassing.


    One of them sat on his horse and looked down at Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi standing in the middle of the road. He looked arrogant and said, "are you still excited? Aren''t you really afraid of death?" he raised his whip and gave directions to Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 322

    "Thank you for your great face!" Wei Yi stood in the middle of the road with his chest in his hands and legs apart. Wei ruoyi wanted to applaud. Even if it was a simple action, her father made it. It was so handsome. Although it was a little ruffian, it was also domineering.


    Today, Wei Yi is wearing a snow blue robe with a jade belt around his waist. Although he is not young, his figure is the same as that of a young man.


    "There are thirty-three important officials in my dynasty. If all the officials are like bachelor Xie, the people in the street don''t have to open their doors to do business. When you''re finished passing by, it''s probably going to be from this time to afternoon," Wei Yi said coldly.


    "Who are you? How dare you discuss the government." the guard who raised his whip and frowned at Wei Yi and Wei Ruo Yi asked.


    "I want you to get out of the chariot," said Wei Yili lazily.


    "Bold! Dare to disrespect us!" the bodyguard snapped.


    "You are a clown. I don''t care about you. Just bark here and go bark your master out to me." Wei Yi glanced at the man.


    "You really want to die." the bodyguard on the horse raised his hand and raised the whip in his hand. Wei ruoyi was quick in his eyes and hands. At the moment when the whip fell, he stopped in front of his father. As soon as he raised his hand and grabbed the tail of the whip, "you are looking for death!" Wei ruoyi said coldly with a horizontal eyebrow. After that, she made another effort and threw the whip, which directly dumped the man from the horse.


    The bodyguard fell a mouthful of mud and didn''t get up from the ground for a long time.


    "It''s Princess Chong''an!" some people around recognized Wei Ruo Yi and said quickly.


    "Really?"


    "It''s really her! Apart from her, which girl in our capital has so much strength!"


    "Darling! I heard that she even killed leopards and black bears! Jiangmen tiger girl!"


    "No! I heard she saved a room of people."


    I don''t know who gave a good cry, and immediately other people followed suit. Mr. Xie passes by here every day. Everything else is good. He is a little too ostentatious and arrogant. Once the team passes every day, it will disturb the residents, and the people nearby dare to be angry. After all, the other wind level of the Xie family is good. That''s the problem of others. It is inevitable for a wealthy family, especially a century old family like the Xie family, to have a big shelf, not to mention the Xie family is still the empress''s mother''s family.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Oh, girl. What are you doing?" Wei Yi saw that the bodyguard who did it himself was thrown down by Wei ruoyi, and immediately choked his wrist. "I''ll teach your father how to fight! You''ll be responsible and stand aside and watch. If his whip hits me today, I have to whip him back with ten lashes."


    Wei ruoyi helped her forehead. She was afraid that her father would get angry through this matter, so she took the lead in taking the whip... But she still followed the good advice and returned to her father''s side.


    Xie Qiuyang, I can only help you here. You ask for blessings. Wei ruoyi looked at the coming guard of honor of the Xie family. Many bodyguards opened the way in front, and there was a high avoidance sign blocking it. You can''t see whether there is Xie Qiuyang in there.


    "That''s the prince in purple, general Wei! It''s the father of Princess Chong''an!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, and the people around me were even more in an uproar.


    Wei Yi clasped his fists and turned around. "Yes, yes, it''s Wei Yi."


    Wei Yi has just returned from victory, and his reputation is booming in the eyes of the people. The differences between Wei and Xie are well known not only in the court hall, but also in the capital. The people often hang this matter up after dinner as a joke.


    Now, on the second day after Lord Wei''s return, I saw bachelor Xie on the street, and the people''s blood of gossip suddenly boiled!


    The car and horse stopped, xie Yuan frowned, slightly opened the curtain of the car and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Xie Qiuyang rode with the carriage. He looked forward. Because there were many bodyguards blocking it, he couldn''t see clearly. "It seems that someone is in the way back to his father."


    "Who?" Xie Yuan asked unhappily.


    At this time, another bodyguard in front of the road was frightened when the people said that Princess Chong''an and princess Chong''an were in the way. He immediately clapped his horse and retreated. "Tell my Lord, it seems that Prince Chong''an and princess Chong''an stopped on the road and refused to let us pass!" he dismounted before the chariot and knelt down on one knee. "One of our bodyguards was lifted off the horse by Princess Chong''an!"


    Sitting in the chariot, Mr. Xie was furious. This old guard thief! I must have hated him for refusing to go out to meet him yesterday, so I came to stop his cars and horses today to find his bad luck.


    "Father, let''s not have a conflict with the Wei family. Let''s forget it." Xie Qiuyang hurriedly comforted. "Let''s just change the way."


    "Change the road?" Xie Yuan angrily said, "others are afraid of him. I''m not afraid of the old guard thief. I go home from this street every day. Why should I change the road as soon as he comes back? If the road is really changed, someone will talk about it in the court hall in the future. Doesn''t it mean that we Xie family are afraid of their guard family!"


    "Father. Now the three vassal kings have gathered in the capital. It''s really inappropriate to have a conflict with the Wei family at this time." Xie Qiuyang knows that his father has always been incompatible with Wei Yi, and that he can''t swallow this tone, so he can only advise hard.


    ��Yes, he is really arrogant by relying on these! " Xie Yuan was even more angry.


    In fact, he also knew from the bottom of his heart that his son was right. At this time, his Majesty must reuse Wei Yi. Choosing this time to conflict with the Wei family is actually bad for him. Even for Xiao Youcheng, he had to endure it.


    "Well, well, change the way." Xie Yuan picked up the curtain and stepped down from the chariot. "You change the way. I''ll meet the old guard thief." if he also changes the way, he will have no face to mix in the hall.


    "Father, son, go with you." Xie Qiuyang also quickly dismounted, ordered the horses and cars to retreat and leave from the fork in the road. He also ordered several bodyguards to follow behind. Wei Yi''s bad temper came up and grabbed his father in the street. It''s also possible. We can''t help but guard against it.


    "They seem to have retreated." Wei ruoyi stood next to Wei Yi, saw the cars and horses opposite start to move back, and said to Wei Yi.


    "I''ll thank the old thief. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. His bones are still so hard. I don''t know if he''s counselled." Wei Yi glanced disdainfully. "It''s very boring."


    Wei ruoyi... She can see that her father is an out and out militant.


    "Lord Wei." Xie Yuan took his son and several bodyguards out of the team of cars and horses. As he walked, he hugged his fist and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Xie Yuan, don''t play with me like this. You''ve been hypocritical since you were young. I just don''t like your face. I blocked your car and horse. You hate me, but you still want to get close to me. I don''t appreciate your feelings." Wei Yi said to Xie Yuan arrogantly. After that, he turned his head and said to Wei ruoyi, "Don''t learn from such people. It''s disgusting to see a knife hidden in a smile."


    Wei ruoyi looked at Xie Qiuyang awkwardly. He didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    Xie Yuan''s face suddenly turned pig liver. What did he say? The old guard thief is not a good thing! Rude! Vulgar! A total rude man!


    "I''ve seen the prince in purple and the princess of Chong''an." Xie Qiuyang hurriedly took two steps before his father and saluted. According to the etiquette, he shouldn''t have been like this, but he was really afraid that his father would get angry, so he hit Wei Yi''s heart.


    "It''s Xie Qiuyang." Wei Yi finally didn''t seem to hate Xie Qiuyang as much as Xie Yuan. He just snorted, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Uncle Wei''s demeanor is not diminished." Xie Qiuyang smiled. "It was my family''s bodyguard who was blind and didn''t recognize the prince in purple and the princess of Chong''an. How offensive."


    "That!" Wei Yi pointed to the bodyguard who was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up. "It''s from your family."


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang took a look and said hurriedly.


    "Your Xie family is becoming more and more arrogant now. This kind of servant will whip people when he disagrees. Originally, I was going to take his whip and sit at the door of your house. My ruoyi was afraid that her father would suffer a loss, so I dragged people down from the horse. You even look for this kind of evil servant, which shows that you are getting back more and more in recent years. Thank you I''m proud to be a descendant of poetry and books. I think your books have been read in the dog''s stomach, and I don''t even understand the basic etiquette, righteousness and shame. As I said, don''t read Lao Shizi''s books. Come and worship us. I''ll ask you Xie family to practice martial arts. "Wei Yi said horizontally.


    Xie Qiuyang''s eyelids jumped. "What Lord Wei said is true?" he sternly asked the man lying on the ground. Wei ruo''s clothes were strong. It was not a matter of throwing him down, but that he fell firmly to the ground. Not only was his mouth full of blood, but also his internal organs moved. No wonder he couldn''t get up.


    The bodyguard hurt badly, but his mind was still clear. The purple Hou was right. He was arrogant and beat people indiscriminately. "Yes." he nodded hard.


    The people around also pointed out to the Xie family, saying that they had seen it. This time, it was the Xie family who did it first. I don''t blame the purple Hou for his anger.


    Xie Qiuyang''s face changed greatly. He quickly bowed to Wei ruoyi and Wei Yi to the end. "Uncle Wei and ruoyi were shocked by the improper discipline of the servants at home."


    When Wei Yi heard this, he immediately turned his eyes. "Ruo Yi is what you can call? Which onion are you?"

 Chapter 323

    Xie Qiuyang was embarrassed to die. He was very familiar with Wei ruoyi. Just in a hurry, he didn''t notice. Ruoyi blurted out two words. Wei Yi caught him when he didn''t know. He questioned him in the street. Xie Qiuyang''s junrongton was a red.


    Xie Qiuyang just wanted to hug his fist and apologize again, but his father held it down. Xie Yuan suddenly laughed. Wei Yi smiled a little inexplicably.


    This guy was like this when he was a child. He talked and laughed inexplicably. He looked very unpredictable. He read the most books in the world and others were fools. At that time, his teeth were sour. It was like eating a basket of red bayberry, and his sour teeth would fall down. After so many years, his son is so old and still looks like a bird. Wei Yi touches his nose and feels that he has to take Xie Yuan''s ability in this regard.


    "Why are you laughing?" Wei Yi stares at Xie Yuan discontentedly. He only feels that Xie Yuan''s two moustaches deliberately left under his jaw are really eye-catching and ugly people do more mischief.


    "I''m laughing because you''re out of the war and don''t know anything." Xie Yuan slowly touched his beard and narrowed his eyes, "You keep saying that your Wei family''s martial arts are very good, but ask your daughter who she learned riding and shooting Kung Fu from. Since my son can teach your daughter riding and shooting Kung Fu, there is a master over there. What''s wrong with the master calling his disciple Ruo Yi? It''s no use blowing your beard and staring at your eyes. Besides, you don''t have a beard to blow."


    Wei Yi immediately stares round his eyes. His eyes are already big. This deliberate stare is a little shocking.


    "My baby daughter is going to learn riding and shooting with your son!" Wei Yi pointed to the tip of his nose. "Xie lao''er, you''re choking on drinking water in the capital, and there''s water in your choking head?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your baby daughter." Xie Yuan doesn''t care about Wei Yi, but looks at Wei Yi with a smile.


    "Ruo Yi!" Wei Yi turns his eyes to the embarrassed Wei Ruo Yi standing beside him, "is that old thing true?"


    Wei ruoyi


    She really wants to kneel down for the two. One is the head of the military general and the other is the chief of the civil service. They are almost 80 years old. They are still standing in the street arguing about such boring things like children. They are treated as jokes for nothing.


    "It seems to be true." Wei Ruyi wore a red face and nodded his head. "The daughter whom he knows is willing to teach his daughter, that is him." she said the truth.


    Wei Yi''s expression was as painful as swallowing a fly.


    Xie Yuan finally gained the upper hand in Wei Yi''s side. He couldn''t help laughing again. He patted his son on the shoulder with great appreciation. "Speaking of us, Xie Jiasu is a descendant of poetry and books. It''s right to read this book well. It''s hard for him to learn riding and shooting skills." His eyes were full of praise, and his eyes were full of proud eyes.


    Xie Qiuyang''s mouth was stiff. He stole an eye at Wei Yi. The surprised general Wei now turned black and stared angrily. Xie Qiuyang suddenly felt a little chilly under his gaze.


    Xie Qiuyang sighed in the bottom of his heart that he might be hated by general Wei.


    "You Lao Xie really has a promising son, but your servant is a real evil servant." Wei Yi sneered: "Xie Laoer, don''t be complacent. You will play me and I will play you. Moreover, my surname Wei is open and aboveboard. When you play, I always poke for my missing feet, but I play you must be open and aboveboard. Wash up and stand in front of your majesty tomorrow. Wait for me to play you!" Wei Yi pulled up Wei ruoyi''s wrist, "Come on, girl, you''re still young and don''t know people. It''s understandable that you''ve been cheated occasionally. But next time you polish your eyes and see clearly, the riding and shooting skills of that kind of people are like children''s tricks in front of you and me. I''ll teach you what you want to learn in the future. Those children''s games will make those people who don''t know their faces blind. Don''t believe it Wait and see, our martial arts of the Wei family are absolutely exquisite. "


    "Get angry from embarrassment?" Xie Yuan snorted. "The gold medal that my Xie family''s idlers avoided was given by the former Emperor. My Xie family always went out with this gold medal. All the idlers on the road should avoid it, otherwise it would be regarded as disrespectful. My servant is a little fierce, but it''s also my duty."


    "Sophistry. People are not human? You Xie''s family can bully by carrying a sign. I also have the sign that idle people avoid. Why don''t you carry it to frighten people?" Wei Yi snorted.


    Xie Yuan was speechless for a moment. He looked around and saw that the people looked at him with abnormal eyes. He suddenly thought back. It was the old guard thief. He was angry. He was a little unscrupulous.


    He also knew that it was not appropriate to have a head-on conflict with the Wei family at this time, but the old guard thief insisted on him one after another. After going on a battle for so long, the old guard thief didn''t see any progress. He had a lot of skills against people.


    "My servant has done something wrong, I will punish myself. I will also punish myself on your Majesty''s side. I don''t need your guards to intervene." Xie Yuan immediately changed his mind and said.


    "Old Xie, are you scared? Are you counselled?" Wei Yi couldn''t close his mouth as soon as he heard the music. "You continue to be tough! If you can be as tough as you were just now when you arrive in front of your majesty tomorrow, I respect you as a man. But I didn''t expect you to change your language so soon. You civil servants are like that. They say that scholars are tall and clear, and their morale is higher than heaven. Bah! If you want to finish this thing, you can give it to me and me in front of everyone Big guy, I apologize and accompany you. I have a lot of adults. I won''t care about you in the future. If not, Hei hei, I''ll catch you and reason in front of your majesty now! "


    Wei ruoyi looked dull


    Xie Qiuyang also looks dark


    Xie Yuan''s face was even more red and black. Wei Yi had not been in the capital for a long time. He forgot that although Wei Yi was known as an aristocratic family, he was in fact a smelly scoundrel.


    "My father is old." Xie Qiuyang is busy making a round. "If Uncle Wei doesn''t dislike it, my nephew will plead for my father and uncle Wei." he walked forward for two steps and came to Wei Yi, bowing to bow.


    "Don''t!" as soon as Wei Yi lifted his jaw, he looked at Xie Qiuyang defiantly. As soon as his hand was lifted in the air, Xie Qiuyang felt a force under his arm, which made him unable to worship. "Don''t get close to me, uncle Wei. I can''t stand your eldest son''s call. I''m not as big as your nephew. Your father is seventy-eight? He''s probably two or three years older than me. If he''s seventy-eight, aren''t you cursing me for getting old?"


    Xie Qiuyang''s prose is very delicate. It''s OK to write articles, but when it comes to sophistry, how can he compare with Wei Yi, who fought all the way in the market.


    Xie Qiuyang immediately didn''t know what to say. He hugged his fist with embarrassed hands and smiled. Then he immediately looked at Wei ruoyi for help.


    Wei ruoyi is busy. Don''t open her eyes. She doesn''t want to help. She just let her father lose face. If she doesn''t let him find a place this time, I''m afraid you''ll be in more trouble.


    Wei ruoyi sighed from the bottom of her heart. Not helping doesn''t mean she doesn''t stand up for justice, but she''s already helping the Xie family if she doesn''t speak for the Xie family now.


    Xie Qiuyang was stunned when he saw that Wei ruoyi twisted his head off. Then he felt a sense of loss, and gradually gathered a dark color with the elegant handsome face.


    "Wei Yi, don''t deceive people too much." Xie Yuan angrily said. When he saw that his son had hit a small nail, he also stretched out his hand and pulled his son behind him.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. If you make a mistake, you have to apologize. This is the truth that will never change." Wei Yi glanced at Xie Yuan. "If you really don''t apologize, you''d better go with me to see your majesty."


    "Your Majesty manages everything every day. There''s no time for such business." Xie Yuan said with a black face.


    "Then apologize." Wei Yi smiled angrily.


    Xie Yuan was forced to do nothing, so he threw his sleeves angrily, "I''m sorry!" he threw a hasty fist at Wei Yi and said quickly. After that, he bowed to the people around him again, "the gold medal given by the former Emperor of the Xie family is indeed suspected of disturbing the people. Xie is not here with you today. Xie and everyone promise not to use the gold medal in the future. Xie will also strictly control the servants and guards at home to ensure that such incidents will not happen again."


    The people watching the excitement on the street took a breath one after another. What kind of family is Xie family?


    Even the aristocratic families of the Daliang Dynasty are divided into 369, while the Xie family is a small group on the top. Now the owner of the Xie family apologized to the people in the street. It''s really strange and strange gossip.


    Lord Wei is still powerful. He is worthy of being the first powerful minister of the Daliang Dynasty. He can force the head of civil servants to this situation.


    The common people immediately talked and whispered. Some praised Wei Yi''s strength, justice and chivalry. Some also praised his family''s humility and corrected his mistakes. In short, there was everything he said. There was a buzzing noise.


    After Xie Yuan apologized, he gave Wei Yi a fierce stare, and then said to Xie Qiuyang, "yang''er, let''s go home!" after that, he brushed away first.


    Xie Qiuyang bowed to Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi again. "I''m Xie''s family. I hope Lord Wei doesn''t take it seriously and asks Princess Chong''an to forgive me. I''ll discipline the servants of the family well in the future. I''ll leave now." then he turned to catch up with his father''s steps.


    "You see. This is bullying the soft and fearing the hard." Wei Yi looked at the back of the father and son and said to his baby daughter.

 Chapter 324

    What else can Wei ruoyi say? He can only stand up and smile.


    She didn''t know that she would meet Xie Yuan when she took her father to the street today and caused these things. She originally wanted to turn her father into the street, then turn to the afternoon, wait for the time to be almost up, and then take her father to the back alley at the gate of the house to have a "unexpected encounter" with Wei Rong, which led to her father''s curiosity, and then take her father to catch Wei Rong for a "current line".


    Xiao Jin''s advice to her is to force Wei Rong to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, and report and expose the place where she ate five stone powder, so as to keep her eldest brother and Wei''s house from being implicated.


    But thanks to Xie Yuan''s delay, all the time was spent on quarreling. In addition, Wei Yi spent a lot of time shopping in the street before. Now it''s noon.


    Now if you go to the Songhe tower, wait for a place and bring some dishes, you may have survived Wei Rong''s carriage time.


    "Smelly dad, let''s go eat something else." Wei ruoyi dragged Wei Yi and said.


    "Don''t eat that squirrel mandarin fish?" Wei Yiqi said. "Didn''t you say it''s very delicious?"


    ��I suddenly don''t want to eat again. " Wei ruoyi shook Wei Yi''s arm like a spoiled girl. "Smelly dad will accompany me to finish chicken soup wonton."


    "OK, OK. You can eat whatever you say." Wei Yi has always been absolute in front of Wei ruoyi and has no principles to speak of.


    Wei ruoyi took Wei Yi to a small restaurant. His father and daughter had a lunch with talking and laughing. Wei Yi was accompanied by his precious daughter. He ate an extra bowl of wonton.


    Wei ruoyi calculated the time. If it''s good, it''s almost time for Wei Rong to go to the manor. So she took Wei Yi home.


    Wei ruoyi has been looking for someone to stare at Wei Rong secretly a few days ago, and the time of the carriage is relatively fixed, so it''s not difficult to "encounter" Wei Rong.


    As expected, when she took Wei Yi to the alley, she really saw the carriage.


    Wei ruoyi deliberately pretended to be very surprised. First he pulled Wei Yi into the dark, and then said to his father, "father, I always think this carriage is a little strange. Several times, when I go out at this time, I can see it stop here. It seems to be waiting for someone." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Oh?" Wei Yi frowned and looked at the carriage carefully. "There''s nothing special." there''s really nothing special. After all, this kind of carriage is very common.


    "Otherwise, let''s wait here and see who the carriage is waiting for?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "OK." as long as his daughter speaks, Wei Yi can''t say a word of No.


    They only waited here for a little while and saw Wei Rong sneaking into the car.


    "It''s your brother." Wei Yi whispered to Wei ruoyi. He smiled. "Maybe his friend came to pick him up."


    The carriage drove away gradually, and Wei ruoyi took Wei Yi and followed him from a distance.


    "Let''s go and see what brother Rong is doing." Wei ruoyi coaxed his father step by step. "He''s always a little strange recently. I can''t tell what''s wrong. My father, aunt Zhu and Huayi have an accident. I''m afraid brother Rong has something to think about. He''ll be in trouble if he mixes with bad guys."


    Wei Yi frowns. Aunt Zhu is still locked in the ancestral hall, that is, Wei Huayi will be released from royal guards'' Imperial prison tomorrow. Although he said that he had decided to remove Wei Huayi from the genealogy, he was also his daughter after all, so he greeted the people of the royal guards. This was originally the family affair of the Wei family. Since he had punished Wei Huayi, let the royal guards put them back.


    He thought that when Wei Hua''s clothes were put back, he would let aunt Zhu move with Wei Hua''s clothes to a house near Puhua temple. In the final analysis, one is his concubine and the other is his daughter. He is not so vicious and cruel. He really doesn''t care at all. Tell them to live and die outside. The house is also the property of the Wei mansion, but it is just a small farmyard. Although it can''t compare with the high-ranking families of the Hou mansion, it''s enough to shelter from the wind and rain.


    He will also give them a sum of money enough for them to spend their lives. No matter how the mother and daughter live in the future, at least he should do what he should do.


    Those who intend to kill their families will certainly not stay in the house. He has no heart of the Bodhisattva. He only hoped that after the mother and daughter moved out, they could be illuminated by the Buddha Dharma of Puhua temple, calm down, cultivate their mind and nature, and no longer have any vicious thoughts.


    If ronger is promising in the future, he will not ask about how to settle their mother and daughter.


    Therefore, when Wei ruoyi mentioned this, Wei Yi was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    He is not at home on weekdays. These children are raised by his concubines at home. He is not a fool. He also knows that there is no mistress at home. These aunts run their own affairs and raise their children differently. However, over the years, everyone is in peace, so he doesn''t bother about these trivial things.


    During his expedition, he received more and more letters from the government, which frightened him.


    Although he is a jerk, he is also from an aristocratic family. He naturally knows that if his family is restless, it is a precursor to the decline of his family. Fortunately, Wei ruoyi is a hardworking and worthy of being the eldest daughter of his family. He can see through aunt Zhu''s plot, so that Aunt Mei and Wei Yan can settle their grievances and drag Wei Yan back from the edge of death. When he was at the border, he would take out his family letter every night, read it again and again, think about it again and again, and learn from the pain. He also felt that he had been fighting for the girder all these years, and indeed ignored his family.


    His mother mentioned more than once that he could not spoil Wei Ruo clothes, otherwise Wei Ruo clothes would be destroyed, but he always felt that the girl was his own. He loved to spoil people, and what did it have to do with others. To this end, he talked back to his mother several times, so angry that the old lady said no matter. But after his mother''s recent letter from home, he thought carefully and suddenly felt a cold sweat behind him. Fortunately, Wei ruo''s clothes don''t grow crooked.


    Otherwise, he really has no face to see ruoyi''s mother.


    "Ruoyi. You have to be really good." Wei Yisi sighed and said to Wei ruoyi, "your father has worked hard in my life." but after he said that, he felt that he had put pressure on boss Wei ruoyi, so he immediately changed his mouth, "You don''t have to think too much. Your father and I have saved you money that you haven''t spent all your life. If you like anyone, just say that your father will get people back for you. As long as your father is there, you don''t have to worry."


    Wei ruoyi


    Is she going to work hard or just eat and die.


    Wei ruoyi now knows very well why Wei ruoyi in the original work died like that. It''s strange that there are so tough and spoiled women''s parents, and so many aunts fanning the flames behind him.


    The original Wei Ruo clothes strengthened Xiao Jin, probably because she was supported by her father


    There are other hospitals in hand and dark guards in hand. It is absolutely possible to stun Xiao Jin


    Miss Wei, you are so brave! Wei ruoyi had to give a thumbs up to Miss Wei in the original book and praise her manually.


    In fact, turning around and thinking about it, if Miss Wei in the original book didn''t hurt others, she would be a person who lived freely. Because she was spoiled by her father, she didn''t need to think about human suffering at all. Unfortunately, it''s only because she walked awkwardly.


    Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi came to the house together. At first, Wei Yi didn''t care too much about Wei Rong. After all, his son is old, and it''s normal to have some friends. It''s understandable that people sent a carriage to pick him up. Although he followed Wei ruoyi secretly all the way, he felt that Wei ruoyi made a fuss in the bottom of his heart.


    However, when he saw Wei Rong take out the keepsake at the gate of the yard and the people in the house let him in, Wei Yi''s eyes tightened.


    Why is it necessary to visit friends?


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Wei Yi said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Smelly dad." Wei ruoyi was worried and directly pulled his father''s sleeve, "don''t go there."


    Her father has a violent temper. If he sees Wei Rong''s ugly appearance inside, he will beat Wei Rong once he gets angry, and then turn over people''s yard to scare the snake, that''s not bad!


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yi looks back at his daughter.


    Wei ruoyi immediately knelt down to Wei Yi.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Yi was surprised and hurried to pull up his daughter.


    "Dad, my daughter is honest with you. In fact, my daughter already knew what Wei Rong was doing outside." Wei ruoyi took out the paper bag he had put in his purse and handed it to Wei Yi.


    "What is this?" Wei Yi looked at Wei Ruo Yi puzzled.


    "There is five stone powder on the bread here," said Wei ruoyi. "This is why Wei Rong comes every day."


    Wei Yi is shocked. He has millions of soldiers. Even if he is under the city, he won''t be moved. But now he is really shocked.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Yi asked anxiously.


    "En." Wei ruoyi nodded very definitely. Xiao Jin shouldn''t pit her.


    She trusted Xiao Jin very much. Although the guy had a bad mouth and didn''t show any kindness when he was against others, as Fu run said, Xiao Jin was not bad at heart.


    He said one is one.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t know why she trusts a man who will cut her thousands of times in the original book. However, from the fact that she has been in contact with Xiao Jin for so long, Xiao Jin is really a gentleman.


    "This villain!" Wei Yi said in a hate voice.


    "So, smelly dad, don''t be impulsive." Wei ruoyi said, "let''s go back and I''ll talk to you about it."

 Chapter 325

    In the study of Hou''s residence, Wei ruoyi personally lit a concentrated fragrance and placed it on Wei Yi''s desk.


    The smoke curled up, and Wei Yi''s face was quiet as he sat in the master''s chair.


    "Smelly dad, that''s all I know." Wei ruoyi told Wei Yi what she saw when she inadvertently followed Wei Rong that day and what she learned after investigation, but she ignored who helped her investigate, and confused her words. "Smelly dad, I don''t think people who can buy that large courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing and gather so many sons of the imperial court to take five stone powder must be ordinary people. First, ordinary people can''t get in touch with these rich and noble people. Second, everyone knows that five stone powder is a forbidden drug, but they are desperate. Someone close to them must have done so Tempt them to go this way. "


    Young people are impulsive and easy to be turned into crooked roads. Wei ruoyi understands very well. Otherwise, in modern times, drug abuse is also a crime. Aren''t there still many people doing such things? Teenagers have incomplete mind, like to pursue stimulation and are easy to be tempted.


    "You''re right." Wei Yi nodded solemnly. He raised his eyes and looked at his daughter up and down. "It''s no wonder your grandmother gave you the talisman. You''ve really grown up." Wei Yi finally came back from the outside. Until now, his face is a little relieved.


    What Wei ruoyi said is true. Although the girder is more civilized, the rich and noble are the rich and noble. Where can ordinary people touch it?


    Not to mention someone who can induce these rich CHILDES to take five stone powder. They must be close to them, so they can let go of their guard. After trying once or twice, they feel good. Then they touch those things again and again until they become addicted


    Moreover, the formula of Wushi powder has long been destroyed. It was lost a hundred years ago, but now it has been re developed. Ordinary people can''t do it without certain financial resources and energy.


    Who would rashly risk the felony of beheading to develop this kind of thing.


    "Smelly dad, there''s another thing that makes my daughter puzzled." Wei ruoyi said. She also told Wei Yi about the wolves she met in the other courtyard mountain and the wild animals she met in the palace that day. After hearing this, Wei Yi''s eyes lit up. "According to you, it''s very strange."


    Your majesty is about to cut off the vassal, and an unknown manor appears in the suburbs of Beijing, which specifically lures the sons of nobles in the court to eat. If it breaks out, many rich and powerful families in the capital will be involved. According to the law of Daliang, their father and brother will be demoted. This involves a large number of important officials in the court. After demotion, the original position must be filled


    The more Wei Yi thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    He looked at his daughter with flashing eyes. She unexpectedly found a big event enough to affect half of the court.


    If so, then this matter is not so simple. There must be a promoter behind the scenes!


    San Francisco is in the capital, plus the Gongbei palace, which is already in the capital, no one knows whether the manor has direct contact with the four kings. This is not only a major event involving the Wei mansion, but also a major event affecting the whole court.


    "Clean up and go to the palace with me." Wei Yi thought for a moment and said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi was stunned. Xiao Jin suggested that she enter the palace by herself, but now her father also wants to enter the palace. This... It seems that her father wants to report the matter to his majesty, so there is no need for Wei Rong to commit crimes and make contributions.


    "Can you let Wei Rong talk about it?" Wei ruoyi asked, "this can make Wei Rong guilty and meritorious."


    "Do you think that smelly boy can explain clearly?" Wei Yi snorted and said. "This matter involves not only our Wei family, but also the whole court. There is no room for carelessness. Ruoyi, you are really a lucky girl. You can step on such a big event even if you step on dog shit."


    Wei ruoyi


    I don''t know whether her father is praising her or damaging her.


    However, Wei ruoyi''s brain was also very fast. She just thought about it and knew the meaning of what her father said. Her face also changed. Before, she thought narrowly and didn''t think big, because her first reaction was her big brother. Her thinking had been fixed on her big brother at the beginning, but she forgot to associate with the surrounding situation.


    Shit! Wei ruoyi patted his thigh, and Xiao Jin took the powder to the Royal Guards for inspection... Doesn''t someone in the royal guards already know? Shit!


    "Smelly dad, wait for me for a moment. I''ll change my clothes and come back to you right away." Wei ruoyi jumped out of the study of Hou''s house as if he had been burned.


    Wei Yi nodded and didn''t think about anything else. He himself got up and changed a suit of clothes and waited for Wei ruoyi to come.


    Wei ruoyi went out of his study and ran directly to Fu Si in Beizhen.


    She didn''t bother to find someone to tell, but broke in directly.


    The small flags in charge of guarding at the door knew Wei ruoyi. When they saw her breaking in, no one dared to stop her. They had to follow her helplessly.


    "Go and call Xiao Qianhu." Wei ruoyi said to the small school following her.


    Soon, Xiao Jin was brought to Wei ruoyi.


    "Find a place to talk!" Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin.


    "Well." Xiao Jin saw Wei ruoyi''s anxious face and knew that she was looking for something serious to deal with. Without delay, he immediately took Wei ruoyi to his house in the north town of royal guards.


    "It''s safe here. Just say what you have." Xiao Jin closed the door and asked Chen Yifan and Huajin hall to guard outside. Then he said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Did you find someone to test the powder?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Not yet." Xiao Jin shook her head. "I''m waiting for your news. Are you sure Wei Rong is going to turn himself in? It''s not too late for me to find someone to test again, because I''m afraid that if I test first, the news will leak."


    "Ouch, my mother!" Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh. She finally settled down. She grabbed Xiao Jin''s sleeve. "You''re my great benefactor. It''s best not to test. Remember not to make a statement first."


    "I didn''t say anything." Xiao Jin lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on Wei Ruo Yi''s hand holding her sleeve, with a little smile at the bottom of her eyes. After he came back, he felt wrong. The current situation is so chaotic that this place suddenly appears. He always feels that there is something wrong, so he doesn''t rush in for the time being. Wei Yi thought of what he said when he came back that night, but he didn''t want to participate in the government too much. This time he intervened in this matter only because of Wei ruoyi. So he wanted to explore more.


    "Well, I owe you another favor." Wei ruoyi said hurriedly, "you don''t know this for the time being. My father and I didn''t mention you. Let''s stop talking about it. I''ll make your father and my father unhappy later. Well, I''ll tell you later. I''m going to hurry back now, or my father will be angry." With that, Wei ruoyi hurriedly opened the door again and rushed out.


    Xiao Jin


    When Wei ruoyi returned home, he quickly changed a princess''s Palace Dress in the fastest time, and then went to the study.


    Outside the study, she tidied up her clothes. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with herself, she pushed the door in.


    "Let''s go." Wei Yi has been waiting for some time. The carriage is ready. He also ordered to go down. If he sees Wei Rong coming back, he will take him to the study to wait.


    Wei Yi rode in a carriage and took his daughter into the palace.


    Knowing that Wei Yi came to ask for an audience, your majesty quickly asked someone to let Wei Yi into the study.


    "Now wait outside the door for a moment," Wei Yi said to Wei ruoyi, and he stepped into the study.


    Xie Yuan thought something was wrong when he returned to the house today, so he specially asked someone to go to the palace. If he saw the Wei family entering the palace, he would come and report immediately.


    So as soon as Wei Yi entered the palace, someone in the palace sent a letter to Xie''s house.


    Xie Yuan touched his nose. Is old thief Wei so immoral? He has apologized in public. Does this guy go to the palace to make a small report? Bad.


    Xie Yuan thought at home. He simply went to the palace. At least he knows what the old thief Wei Yi has done in front of his majesty, so he can deal with it.


    So bachelor Xie also asked someone to prepare a car and enter the palace.


    But instead of going directly to his majesty, he went to see the queen.


    Wei ruoyi stood outside the study and waited. Watching the loss of time, she looked around bored.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wei ruoyi looked out.


    The empress accompanied bachelor Xie into the courtyard of the study.


    Wei ruoyi hurried to salute, "Princess Chong''an is there." the queen smiled, helped Wei ruoyi up and said kindly, "is your Father Lord Wei in there?"


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "I really wronged you today," said the queen, holding Wei ruoyi''s hand. "Didn''t the evil servant scare you?"


    Wei ruoyi


    It turned out that the queen came with Xie Yuan for the afternoon. She immediately felt funny. The queen should know that she pulled the bodyguard to the ground and hurt him. In fact, it was not that she was frightened, but that the bodyguard was frightened.


    Then Wei ruoyi blinked, "I''m not scared, but I''m afraid that the minister''s behavior frightened bachelor Xie. The minister''s daughter and bachelor Xie compensate each other."


    "I wish I hadn''t been frightened." the empress smiled, "it was the slave servant of the Xie family who committed the murder. How can you compensate them? The palace brought bachelor Xie to apologize to your majesty. If your father was also there, let bachelor Xie make a good apology to your father. It was the brother of the palace who spoke in the street before that wronged Lord Wei and princess Chong''an."

 Chapter 326

    Wei ruoyi... Empress, you misunderstood me.


    She understood. Together with the empress and bachelor Xie, she thought that their father and daughter came to the palace to sue black and make a small report.


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "it''s the minister''s daughter''s hand that is too heavy. Maybe she hurt the bodyguard in Xie University''s house. She really can''t bear it. If the university doesn''t give up, the minister''s daughter is willing to supplement the bodyguard''s medical expenses. He''s just bluffing. The minister''s daughter''s hand made him vomit blood."


    As soon as the queen heard this, her face turned slightly pale. She didn''t know whether Princess Chong''an was saying a sincere apology or a hidden irony.


    Xie Yuan also blushed.


    The daughter born to old thief Wei is the same as him. Why is it so hard to listen to him!


    "Since I''m a servant of my family, I can afford the medical expenses," said bachelor Xie. "As long as Princess Chong''an and Lord Wei are safe and sound."


    "My father is well. He wants to take the head of the enemy among thousands of troops. How can he be frightened by this little thing? Bachelor Xie is really worried." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    She deliberately offended bachelor Xie.


    In fact, she didn''t think about Xie Wei''s family at first, but this evening, bachelor Xie found the queen to block their father and daughter in the study. This kind of thing is a little out of line. Wei ruoyi is a little unhappy.


    According to her previous character, she was not likely to come out of her head for such a small matter, but now her father''s discussion with her majesty is a major event that will shake the government and the public. As the head of civil servants, I don''t know. Such a careful eye makes Wei ruoyi look down on it. Anyway, her father is in the limelight now. The gratitude and resentment between the Wei family and the Xie family can not be clearly involved in a day and a half. Even if she is careful, the Xie family''s attitude towards the Wei family can not be changed overnight. So Wei ruoyi thought it was right to show weakness when it was time to show weakness, but this time it was time to knock the Xie family, and the family just knocked it.


    As a man, relax your mind and don''t care too much.


    I don''t blame my father for looking down on Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan was robbed by Wei ruo''s clothes, and his face turned red.


    He raised his hand, clenched his fist and coughed under his lips to relieve the red and hot color on his old face.


    "Well, it''s all right when things are said." the queen immediately made another round. She raised her hand and summoned Grandpa Zhang standing under the eaves of the porch in front of the door. "Go and tell him that it was the palace and bachelor Xie who asked to see his majesty." the queen said.


    "Madam, it''s not that the old slave didn''t tell me. Just when your majesty asked the old slave to come out, he ordered me. No one can wait for me." Grandpa Zhang knelt down and said.


    "Idle people?" the Queen''s eyes flashed. "Is this palace also that idle people?"


    "This..." father-in-law Zhang''s shoulder shook, and he immediately shrunk his head. "Madam, calm down. Your majesty really ordered that no one should disturb him unless he sent an edict."


    "Yes. Don''t be angry, madam." Wei ruoyi was busy and blessed, "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time."


    The empress''s expression eased a little. She looked at Wei ruoyi with a pleasant face. "In that case, I don''t know when your majesty can finish the discussion with your father. Why don''t you go to the palace and have a rest. Grandpa Zhang, if Lord Wei comes out later, you tell him that Princess Chong''an has been taken away from the palace. Just ask him to come to the palace and find someone."


    "Yes. I understand." Grandpa Zhang lowered his head a bit.


    Wei ruoyi


    Was she "kidnapped" by the queen in disguise?


    Pit father.


    But in desperation, Wei Ruo Yi could only follow the Queen''s side and went to Fengxiang palace.


    Fortunately, she just sat in Fengxiang palace for a while. Father Wei came in a hurry. Lord Wei took Wei Ruo clothes out of Fengxiang palace and went out of the palace. During this period, xie Yuan intended to talk, but seeing the cold frost on Wei Yi''s face, with a sense of rejection thousands of miles away, xie Yuan swallowed his words.


    He and Wei Yi have known each other for many years. This man looks like a rogue in the waves on weekdays. That is, he has a good appearance naturally, which makes him take advantage of it. He won''t be regarded as a street rogue, but it''s really something when he looks like this on his face.


    If the trivial things like quarrelling with him in the street can also make Wei Yi look so cold, xie Yuan really takes a high look at himself. Although Xie Yuan was curious to die, this guy didn''t come to the palace to complain. He really had something important to discuss with his majesty. Who and his majesty didn''t call them? But Xie Yuan still abides by etiquette. He shouldn''t ask him. He won''t ask any more.


    As soon as I left the palace, there was a small team of royal guards waiting in front of the palace gate.


    "Lord Wei." the royal guards fighting in the open fire spread a gap. A young man with uniform body and wearing flying fish clothes had a gorgeous face, but his cool temperament diluted the beautiful color, like the bright moon.


    "Your Highness the fifth prince." Wei Yi hugged his fist. "It''s labor, your highness."


    "Your Majesty calls, don''t dare not follow." Xiao Jin said with drooping eyes. Unexpectedly, she didn''t float towards the side of Wei Ruo clothes. "In order to avoid leaking information and frighten the snake, the humble position only brought 50 people to meet at the palace gate. In addition, 200 cavalry have gathered outside the city gate to wait for the marquis."


    "Hard work, your highness, the fifth prince." Wei Yi turned to Wei ruoyi and said, "ruoyi, you go back to the house by yourself. Dad has something to do." then he said to the bodyguard of his family, "take good care of the princess." after the command, he turned over and mounted his horse and took Xiao Jin and them away from the Palace door first.


    Wei ruoyi sat on the carriage, bored supporting his head.


    If she guessed right, maybe her father should have taken Xiao Jin to raid the manor.


    Rather than let the sons of so many important officials in the court be held in the hands of others, your majesty might as well strike first, raid the manor and take the lead in pulling out the thorn under the eyelid.


    The carriage paused and suddenly stopped in the middle of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruo''s clothes were shaken. She held the handrail on one side and asked.


    "If you go back to the princess, there is a carriage across the road." the bodyguard came to report.


    "Ask what''s going on?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    The bodyguard went out and ran back after a while. "Princess, shall we take a detour? That''s the carriage of Prince Xiao Ziya of Gongbei palace. The axle is broken."


    "Since it''s brother Ziya''s carriage, let''s help." Wei ruoyi raised the curtain and got off the carriage.


    As expected, a carriage lay in the middle of the road and blocked most of the road.


    A man in snow sat on the railing in front of a roadside shop.


    "Brother Ziya?" Wei ruoyi came forward, "Why are you sitting here?"


    The man in snow had a fetal membrane, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, "I didn''t expect to see Ruo Yi again here."


    "Where''s your wheelchair?" Wei ruoyi asked when he saw that he was sitting on the railing.


    "I turned over with the carriage and fell to the ground. The wheel was a little wrong, so I didn''t sit on it. I''m afraid I''ll fall again. I don''t think the carriage can get up for a moment and a half. I just asked someone to rush back to the palace and get someone to replace it. I also asked someone to pull the carriage to the side of the road first. I''m sorry, it''s blocking you before people turn back The road is over. "Xiao Ziya smiled gently, her eyebrows as gentle and appropriate as spring water.


    "That''s really nothing. If brother Ziya doesn''t dislike it, take my carriage." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong." Xiao Ziya shook her head and said, "after all, Ruo Yi, you Yunying are not married. If you share a car with a man like me, you''ll be talked about."


    "Who''s so boring!" Wei ruoyi said indifferently. "Besides, it''s dark. Who will take care of this business?"


    "It''s really bad. If there''s any gossip, it''s mine." Xiao Ziya shook her head and said. Then he shrunk his body and shivered.


    "Is it very cold?" Wei ruoyi asked. Xiao Ziya didn''t wear much. She hurriedly took off her cloak and put it on Xiao Ziya. "Brother Ziya wears my cloak first. Although it''s the beginning of spring, the spring cold of our girder doesn''t have to be much better than the severe winter. Brother Ziya still needs to pay attention to his body."


    "No, what would you do if you gave me your cloak?" Xiao Ziya hurriedly refused.


    "I''m in good health." Wei ruoyi raised his arm and made a standard Popeye move, then smiled. Xiao Ziya was also amused by her actions and burst out laughing. His eyes softened a bit. "So, it''s better to obey orders to be respectful." he pulled the cloak that Wei Ruo put on himself.


    "By the way, where do you come and go?" Xiao Ziya asked curiously.


    "Oh, I came out of the palace and now I''m going home." Wei ruoyi smiled without any vigilance.


    "Now you are also the most favored princess in Daliang. You are always summoned by your majesty." Xiao Ziya said with a smile. "What reward does your majesty give you for summoning you today?"


    "Where is there any reward?" Wei ruoyi waved. "I entered the palace with my father, but he has something important to do. Let''s go first. I''ll leave the list."


    "Oh." Xiao Ziya nodded, "by the way, your father''s triumphant return is not due to his Majesty''s long grace. He should rest at home for a few days. How can there be important things these days?"


    "Brother Ziya, you have so many problems today." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Oh." Xiao Ziya was slightly stunned. "I just felt curious. Since I met you by chance, I asked two more questions. Since ruoyi you don''t like it, I won''t ask." Xiao Ziya said immediately, and he slightly restrained his eyes.

 Chapter 327

    "There''s nothing unhappy about it, but I''ve never asked about my father. I don''t know if you ask me. Well, let''s not stand here and talk." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I''ll take you back to the Palace first."


    Wei ruoyi is not stupid. He won''t talk about what his father is doing today. I won''t tell others what happened in other hospitals. After all, there is Wei Rong, who is not good at her family.


    "It''s really not necessary. The people from Gongbei palace will come soon." Xiao Ziya said that and saw a team of people coming from the other side of the street. Xiao Ziya smiled at Wei ruoyi, "look, the people are coming."


    People from Gongbei palace soon pushed the broken carriage to one side. Xiao Ziya insisted that Wei ruoyi''s carriage pass first. Wei ruoyi couldn''t resist him. He had to get on the car first and drive through the street.


    Xiao Ziya watched Wei ruoyi''s carriage go away. Then she asked someone to take her to the carriage newly prepared by the palace.


    Xiao Ziya sat in the car, his eyes were quiet. He raised his hand and stroked the cloak on his body. The cloak was inlaid with mink hair around. It felt very good. There was a faint fragrance on the cloak, such as fragrance and orchid.


    His hand fell slowly and finally fell on his legs. His eyes suddenly became cold. Then his hand became a fist and hit his knee heavily.


    Wei ruoyi went back to his room to have a rest after he arrived at the purple Hou''s house.


    When the next morning, she sat in her chair and bored through the well-known military books on her back, she heard the sound of green Rui coming from the outside. "Young master Rong."


    "Is my eldest sister in there?" Wei Rong''s voice came one after another.


    "The princess is here." green Rui should say.


    "I want to see my eldest sister." Wei Rong''s voice came again, obviously with a bit of anxiety in his tone.


    Wei ruoyi got up and opened the door, "what can I do for you?"


    Wei Rong didn''t know what he had done yesterday. His face was haggard. Where could he still have the appearance of wealth and elegance in the past? His hair was a little scattered. At first glance, he didn''t wash it.


    "Elder sister." when Wei ruoyi appeared at the door, Wei Rong immediately softened his knees and knelt directly in front of Wei ruoyi. Wei Rong was followed by four guards of the marquis. They looked at him covetously and saw that Wei Ruo clothes came out. The four guards saluted Wei Ruo clothes together.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned and looked up and down at Wei Rong. "Get up quickly. I can''t stand such a big gift."


    "If you return to the princess, your subordinates are ordered to guard young master Rong in the study. But young master Rong''s life and death seekers have to come to find the princess just now. Your subordinates are afraid that young master Rong really has something good or bad, so they can only bring people. Your subordinates don''t disobey the Lord''s instructions." the guards said with fists first.


    Looking for life and death? Wei Rong is good at his skills, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t grow on the right path. Wei ruo''s clothes and stomach Fei.


    "Please be kind and compassionate, and don''t let anyone send my mother and sister away." Wei Rong crawled to the foot of Wei ruoyi and cried.


    Wei ruoyi looked at his hand and was about to stretch out and grasp his skirt. He hurriedly stepped back and opened the distance between himself and him. " My father made up his mind in advance. What can I do? "


    "We really know we''re wrong," Wei Rong cried. "Please have mercy on me. If my mother and sister are sent away, I''ll really be alone at home."


    "Nonsense. Aren''t so many people in the family human?" Wei Ruo Yi said sternly.


    "Elder sister, as soon as I went back to the house yesterday, someone took me to my father''s study and didn''t allow me to come out. Until this morning, I said I wanted to find you, so someone brought me here. Elder sister, did my father want to kill my mother and sister, so he asked someone to put me under house arrest so that I wouldn''t know?" Wei Rong cried.


    Child, you can really think... Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Rong with a runny nose and tears. "Get up first," she frowned. "Even if you kneel down here next year, I can''t help you. Get up and talk first. You''re also a young master of the Wei house. What''s it like to cry like a bear?"


    His father put him under house arrest and didn''t allow him to run around. He didn''t want to kill his mother and sister, but he didn''t want him to mix with those people again.


    "Does your father look like such a cold-blooded and ruthless person?" Wei ruoyi glanced at Wei Rong. "Since your father told you to wait in the study, you can wait for your father in the study." it seems that my father didn''t return home last night.


    Wei ruoyi was a little worried. No one knew the situation in the house. Although his father was invincible and Xiao Jin was excellent in martial arts, they brought a lot of people, but who knew if there were any traps in the house, in case something happened to his father


    "Elder sister, elder sister!" when Wei Rong saw that Wei ruoyi really didn''t want to pay attention to him, he had to stretch out his hand and pull hard to hold the skirt of Wei ruoyi. "Elder sister, do you really care about us? My father listens to you most on weekdays. Please help me. I promise my mother and sister won''t oppose you any more."


    "Even if you pull my clothes again, I can''t help you." Wei ruoyi said.


    Wei Rong, who was willing to let go, finally grabbed the hem of Wei ruo''s clothes and burst into tears.


    "Let go of your sister!" a dignified voice came from the door. Wei Rong''s hand immediately shook. Taking advantage of his shaking moment, Wei ruoyi quickly pulled out her skirt from Wei Rong''s hand. Unfortunately, her strength was still a little stronger. With a tear, the skirt still cracked a big hole.


    "Smelly dad, are you back?" Wei ruoyi couldn''t manage so much. He hurriedly bypassed Wei Rong and greeted him.


    She looked Wei Yi up and down carefully, and then she was a little relieved. There was no wound on her father, even her hair was the same as when she left the palace.


    "Back." Wei Yi patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder, and his eyes were a little soft. Then he turned his eyes to Wei Rong, and his eyes were covered with cold frost again.


    "Somebody, put that stupid thing up. Take it to my study." Wei Yi said to the four bodyguards.


    "Yes." the bodyguards got the news from the marquis. They didn''t dare to neglect any more. They could only offend Wei Rong. Then the four men lifted Wei Rong who was kneeling on the ground and moved away from Wei ruoyi''s house.


    "Ruoyi, come too." Wei Yi waved to ruoyi and turned away.


    Wei ruoyi quickly picked up his skirt and followed up.


    When he got to the study, Wei Yi sat down on the large master chair, ordered someone to bring a chair for Wei ruoyi, and asked someone to serve a pot of tea.


    Wei Rong was pale and stood in the middle of the study.


    Wei ruoyi looked at him. Although the hand was hidden in the sleeve, it shook into a ball this time, and even the sleeve trembled.


    "You still have the face to beg your elder sister?" Wei Yi snorted. "There''s a piece of shit under your ass, don''t you know?"


    Wei ruoyi just drank some tea and was almost choked by the tea.


    Dear father, please speak politely


    Wei Rong was suddenly stunned when he was beaten by Wei Yi. He looked even more flustered because he did too many things outside, so he was not sure what Wei Yi was talking about at all.


    He was shaking so much that even Wei ruoyi felt a little pity for him.


    "Your mother is so harmful, but she will teach you two brothers and sisters," Wei Yi said with a smile, "She''s full of twists and turns. If she does this and that, your sister can''t learn well. She will also play some witchcraft to harm your eldest sister and your eldest brother. At least they have the heart of harming others in order to make themselves and you better. They are finally harming others and yourself. You''re even better. You''re not only harming others, you''re also harming yourself! You''re doing stupid things that harm others but not yourself, Tell me, how can I have a stupid son like you! "


    Wei Rong didn''t dare to lift his head when he was scolded. He just kept his head down.


    "I heard you crying with your elder sister in Huilan Pavilion," Wei Yi continued, "You still have a face? You really think I''m your father. I''m also the kind of person who doesn''t talk about kindness at all? Am I farting? When did I say I wanted to kill your mother and your sister? Was there straw in your mind? Originally, you entered Lishan academy instead of your eldest brother, and I didn''t expect you to learn anything. You''re good, really Just come back from learning a belly of pustules. "


    With that, Wei Yi grabbed the Paperweight on the table and threw it at Wei Rong.


    Wei ruoyi quickly got up and stopped Wei Yi. "Don''t, don''t, don''t. this will smash brother Rong''s head out." she said in horror. It''s strange that Wei Rong''s head won''t be opened when such a large white jade Paperweight is thrown over.


    Wei Yi also felt that the Paperweight seemed to be a little big, so he obediently put down the Paperweight, then grabbed a pen on the pen holder and threw it at Wei Rong. He was hitting Zhong Wei Rong on the forehead. Wei Rong quickly knelt down in fear.


    But he didn''t dare to make a noise for fear that he said something he shouldn''t say.


    "Look at this!" Wei Yi pulls out several pieces of paper from his arms, as if they were torn from some book. Each piece of paper has Wei Rong''s name impressively on it.


    Weifu childe, weijingxue.


    There is a red handprint pressed by Wei Rong on one of the pieces of paper.


    Wei Rong looked at the paper with red fingerprints, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He was too frightened to kowtow to Wei Yi, "father, be kind!"


    He knelt forward for a few steps, moved to the desk and grabbed Wei Yi''s leg, but Wei Yi kicked him to the ground mercilessly.


    "In front of the national law, if I give you mercy, who will give me mercy?" Wei Yi said angrily.

 Chapter 328

    Wei Yi feels angry and throws those pieces of paper on Wei Rong''s face.


    "You say you''ve been reduced to this level and you''re playing smart!" Wei Yi scolded, "Your eldest brother''s name is written, Wei Jingxue! Do you know what your name is? Do you know how different your handwriting is from your eldest brother? Your eldest brother studies hard at home every day, and he hasn''t even come out of the door of yazhuxuan. I don''t know if you''re your father? You''re good enough to write your eldest brother''s name!"


    Wei ruoyi suddenly widened her eyes. Did it say Wei Jingxue on the paper? She just slipped her eyes and didn''t see it clearly. She thought it was Wei Jingshuang. Wei Rong didn''t dare to pick up the papers. Wei ruoyi quickly got up from the chair, bent down to pick up the paper scattered around Wei Rong, spread it out and had a good look. Wei ruoyi was also angry. It''s special Really, it''s Wei Jingxue''s name!


    "You..." Wei ruoyi pointed at Wei Rong''s forehead, poked it fiercely, and poked his forehead straight back. "What can you tell me? Your brain has maggots! Do you know to write the name of your eldest brother? If something happens in your east window, all these things will be found by the officials. You will catch your eldest brother indiscriminately, and you will destroy your whole life!"


    At first, she just killed Wei Rong herself, but she didn''t expect that Wei Rong would come to this time and didn''t forget to drag her brother together.


    His signature on the note was very scrawly, and the snow writing was a bit like frost.


    Wei ruoyi just swept it in a hurry. He really didn''t see it. He really thought it was Wei Jingshuang. Now he looked carefully to know it was Wei Jingxue.


    "Brother, how much did you spend on this spring palace?" Wei ruoyi looked around. She really wanted to grab the white jade Paperweight on the table and open Wei Rong''s ladle. She grabbed it, raised it high, and finally put it back where it was. She really couldn''t smash it. With her strength and the weight of the white jade Paperweight, she really smashed it. She had to beat Wei Rong half to death.


    Wei ruoyi simply learned from his Lao Tzu, grabbed the brush pocket on the pen holder and hit Wei Rong on the forehead.


    "You hurt your eldest brother like this. Are you happy when your eldest brother dies?" Wei ruoyi scolded. "Do you think you and your eldest brother are the only men in the purple Marquis house of our generation? If something happens to your eldest brother, your father must keep one of you! Otherwise, our purple Marquis house will be the last? Why is your mind so vicious!" When Wei ruoyi was in a hurry to scold, she felt that her Kirin arm was going to attack again. She picked up her sleeve and slammed it on Wei Rong''s kneeling ground. She only heard a bang. The ground was raw. Wei ruoyi smashed it hard, and a piece of blue stone brick was dented, which was directly broken.


    As soon as Wei Yi saw it, his eyes widened. He always knew that his daughter''s strength was great, but he didn''t know that her strength was so great. He had just returned to the capital before. He heard that Wei Ruo Yi killed two black bears and a black leopard. He always thought it was a bit exaggerated. He should have worked together to kill with the help of the bodyguard, but now he saw Wei Ruo in a rage Wei Yi has to rethink that Yi has such strength. It''s mostly true. It''s nothing to say that he can break the stone and crack the gold and kill two black bears!


    Wei Yi''s dying heart was a little happy in an instant.


    The ghost sword technique of the Wei family may really have successors!


    Not only was Wei Yi surprised, but Wei Rong saw that the ground beside his knee was dented by Wei ruo''s clothes, and the blue stone bricks were smashed. He immediately shrunk his head, "elder sister, don''t hit me!" he cried in fear.


    "Worthless thing!" Wei ruoyi punched down, and her arm was numb and her hand bone was painful. She bared her teeth and said to Wei Rong, "if you are a little promising, will you do such things?" she still felt angry and scolded. "If there is anything good or bad because of this, I will not let you go first!"


    "Wei Rong, listen to me!" Wei Yi slowly opened his mouth. "Your eldest brother really had an accident. I''m here to explain to you today that the purple Marquis house can''t be handed over to you. My purple Marquis house has only one direct eldest daughter, your eldest sister Wei ruoyi, and the purple Marquis house will be handed down in the future, and will only be handed over to her!"


    Wei Rong stopped crying and looked up at his father sitting in the master''s chair.


    Even Wei ruoyi was stunned. She looked back and looked at Wei Yi sitting upright. Did she hear right? She wanted to inherit the purple Marquis house? Did she want to inherit the title of the purple Marquis house?


    But she is already Princess Chong''an


    Dad, are you dizzy with anger


    Wei Rong is scared to death now, but at first hearing Wei Yi say so, it''s like being thrown into the ice cellar, with a feeling of despair.


    Originally, he was just playing smart. He went into the Academy under the name of Wei Jingxue. This time, others pulled him to the other villa just to see something strange at first, but when he saw the scene called his blood gushing, he saw the spring palace staged by living people in a room. The man was so powerful that he couldn''t even resist the number of women. He was curious and asked how they did it , the man took out the powder and gave it to him. He said that he could be as happy as an immortal if he ate some.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want money. He tried to taste it. He really had a happy feeling that he couldn''t feel at ordinary times. Gradually, people would collect money. Where he had money, he could only credit under the name of the Hou house. Others asked him to write an IOU. He didn''t know what happened when he mentioned his pen. He had an idea and wrote Wei Jingxue''s name.


    If you want to be unlucky, he can''t be alone! Why can Wei Jingxue live so well under the protection of her elder sister!


    It can damage Wei Jingxue''s reputation!


    He always felt that whatever he did outside was good, that is, he could be solved by going home and being severely beaten. After all, in addition to his eldest brother, he is the one who can inherit cigarettes in the Wei mansion. He can''t say bad about his body now, but he can''t say well. He can''t be sure when he will get sick again. He was kidnapped some time ago. He also slowed down for a long time. If I can''t bear another thing in the future, my brother will die. So he will be the only child of the Marquis, so no matter what he did wrong, his father won''t let him have an accident outside.


    But Wei Yi''s words today are like announcing his death sentence.

 Chapter 329

    All his limbs felt a burst of cold, and then his whole body became cold. Wei Rong stared at Wei Yi for a long time before he cried again, "Dad, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. Forgive me this time, I''ll change, I''ll change."


    "I can forgive you once or twice. What about yourself? If you really repent, why would you fall into such a situation today?" Wei Yi''s eyes were burning. "Others say I was a jerk when I was young, but I always uphold one rule, that is, no matter what I do, I always put justice first. I fight all day, but I fight all the people I should fight. I fight for the name of the little bully in the capital with my fist, but ask me, did I ever do anything harmful to nature and justice and frame my family? I can be frivolous when I was young, But don''t be foolish! Royal guards will send your sister back today. I''ll release your biological mother from the ancestral hall and find someone to send their mother and daughter to the suburbs of Beijing. You can go along with them. There are no slaves there. You need to do everything by yourself. The money I give your biological mother can ensure you have no worries about food and clothing, but it''s not enough for you to spend too much time and drink, and it''s not enough for you to continue to eat Five stone powder, you need to get rid of drugs yourself. I''ll find someone to send you books and four treasures of study. If you really change, make a good appearance. "


    Wei Rong fell to the ground and his eyes were distracted. After a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, are you going to drive me out of the house?"


    "If you can repent well, you will still be a member of the Wei family." Wei Yi said expressionless, "but if it''s still like this, I don''t think the Wei family can afford a giant Buddha like you."


    "No, no, no!" Wei Rong almost collapsed, knelt and climbed forward, climbed to Wei Yi''s feet again, and hugged Wei Yi''s thigh, "Dad, if I''m wrong, forgive me for this last time! I promise not to touch those things, and I promise not to fool around. I''ll study well and get along well with my eldest brother and sister. I dare not, I really dare not! Please don''t drive me out. If Dad really wants to drive me away, I''ll die here immediately."


    "If you really have backbone, let me see if you die!" Wei Yi said almost unmoved.


    Wei Rong couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t believe that a father could say such heartless words.


    First, time, Wei Rong even had difficulty breathing.


    He knew that he could never be expelled from the Wei mansion. If the news of his expulsion spread and all creditors came to the door, he, his mother and his sister would not have a day at all. The money his father said would be less than the leader of the huge debt he owed outside.


    In despair, Wei Rong clenched his teeth and lived like this. It''s better to show him one dead, as his father said. If he let go, he may still have a chance of life.


    Thinking of this, Wei Rong really flew away with all his body and bumped into the column.


    Wei ruoyi was shocked. She was quick in eyes and hands. At the moment when Wei Rong''s body passed her, she pulled Wei Rong down.


    Wei Rong hated Wei ruoyi even more when he saw that he couldn''t ask for death. Every time she did something bad, it was her! Was she the bane of his life?


    "Smelly dad, he really wants to die." Wei ruoyi was also shocked when she grabbed Wei Rong. She had great strength just now. She grabbed Wei Rong herself. She knew that if she hadn''t been so strong, she couldn''t stop Wei Rong at all.


    "You bastard, you don''t have the courage to live, but you don''t have the courage to die!" Wei Yi snorted coldly. "You don''t have to die. I''ll trust you for the last time. It''s only the last time. Just stay in the house. I''ll find someone to help you get rid of drugs."


    When Wei Rong heard this, a big stone fell to the ground at the bottom of his heart and burst into a cold sweat.


    If he hadn''t made a last ditch attempt, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Thank you, elder sister. If your elder sister hadn''t found the filthy place and told me in time. I went to the palace in time to apologize to your majesty. Today these books have your name on them, and they can''t escape! Your Majesty''s grace, let me remove your name from it and don''t make it public. Why do you think your father and I came back now I read the account book all night! Remove all the places where you signed and all the places involving our purple Marquis house! Leave no evidence and handle outside. You have a face! You have cheated your eldest brother and your father and me! "Wei Yi said angrily.


    He made such an agreement with his majesty last night in his study.


    Now those accounts have been presented to your majesty.


    Last night, he looked through the account book and saw a cold sweat. The name on the account book really involved most of the government and the public. If the person who owns this account book really wants to threaten people with this account book, I''m afraid half of the government and the public should be manipulated by others.


    Fortunately, they went suddenly and didn''t leak any information in advance. Otherwise, it''s estimated that these account books can''t be found.


    They caught a steward inside. Xiao Jin used extreme means to find out the location of the account book, which was in a very hidden basement of the manor.


    If the steward couldn''t bear to open his mouth at last, he would burn the manor and couldn''t find the account book.


    The task of tracking down who is behind the manor has been handed over to the North Town Fu division of the royal guards. When he returned to reply, he saw the commander of the North Town Fu division in his Majesty''s study.


    Wei Yi now stares at his little son and can only secretly rejoice that there is a Wei ruoyi in his family. Otherwise, in the future, those people are afraid to hold the purple Marquis house in their hands, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    He has real military power in his hands. Once the smelly boy Wei Rong makes trouble at home and points something wrong, the Wei family will be killed by him!


    Wei Yi''s words just now are actually scaring Wei Rong. Before Wei Rong''s drug addiction is cleared, he can''t hurry to put Wei Rong outside. Didn''t you find something for yourself?


    In this troubled time, even if aunt Zhu and Wei Huayi are to be put outside, I''m afraid they will cause unnecessary trouble. It''s better to put them under your eyelids and find someone to look at them.


    "When you need someone to take care of you when you eliminate your drug addiction, I''ll leave your biological mother and your sister to take care of you for a while. However, you have to move into the Han Mei Garden. No one is allowed to step out of the Han Mei Garden without my permission." Wei Yi said coldly.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned when she heard the speech, but she soon understood her father''s intention. She hung her head and retreated to one side without making any more noise.


    Wei Rong was surprised and happy as if he had found a big treasure.

 Chapter 330

    Wei Rong felt that as long as he was not driven out of the purple Hou''s house, he could bear anything and promise.


    Isn''t it just moving to Hanmei garden? Why is it difficult? Elder brother, the sick seedling has also lived in Hanmei garden for a long time?


    After hearing what Wei Yi said, Wei ruoyi remembered that Wei Huayi was going to be released back by the Fusi of North town of royal guards today.


    "Go away!" as soon as Wei Yi patted the table, Wei Rongru was pardoned, except for the study.


    Wei ruoyi picked up the papers scattered on the ground one by one, "smelly father, these things are still burned. It''s really bad to stay here."


    "Then burn it." when Wei Rong went out, Wei Yi''s look eased a little. He leaned back on the master''s chair, sighed and looked at his daughter for a long time.


    Wei ruoyi lit the paper with a candle and then threw it into the incense burner.


    "Smelly dad didn''t sleep all night. Do you want to have a rest first?" Wei Ruo Yi asked softly.


    She could feel a faint fatigue in her father''s expression. That kind of fatigue is not caused by physical fatigue, but by heart fatigue.


    "Ruo Yi." Wei Yi rubbed his temples and said slowly, "do you know that there are many things in the world that are very helpless."


    Wei ruoyi didn''t take his father''s words rashly, but looked at his father with big eyes.


    "When I was young, your father wanted to live a natural and unrestrained life. But after a long time, I knew that no one in the world can live in that state. Even your majesty has all kinds of restrictions. I didn''t know your majesty back then." Wei Yi thought that when he was young, he didn''t know his majesty who is still the prince, It''s a little funny to beat someone on the ground. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    When I was young, who didn''t do something stupid? It''s an indelible black history.


    But stupidity depends on how stupid it is. Stupid as Wei Rong, I can''t catch it.


    Maybe God sees that he lives too well elsewhere, so he always has to find something to block him.


    "Just like you. A few years ago, it was inappropriate for you to run after your Highness the fifth prince, but when you look back, you will go with you. You will always grow up and get married in the future. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. I will always grow old and die to see your mother. If your mother sees me and asks me, will your daughter be happy Heart, happy or unhappy. What should I tell her? Can I say I control you and don''t let you chase the people you like? I think your mother will give my boss a ear scraper to eat. So while I can protect you, I will try my best to give you the greatest freedom so that you can live more freely than most girls in the world. "Wei Yi said, His eyes are a little astringent.


    Not only Wei Yi, but also Wei ruoyi felt his nose and hair sour.


    It''s not a short time for her to get through, but it''s only a few days to get along with Wei Yi, but the fate between people is so strange. Some people don''t necessarily become confidants in their whole life, and some people can become lifelong partners just by two or three eyes of fate.


    Wei ruoyi now really regards herself as Wei Yi''s daughter.


    "What kind of person is my mother?" Wei ruoyi came to him, squatted down on his side, put his hand on his knee, raised his eyes and looked at him softly.


    It seems that the book didn''t say who Wei ruoyi''s mother was and how she died.


    Even if Wei ruoyi didn''t read carefully, he knew it was a big mystery in the book. Maybe the original author forgot to dig a hole and didn''t fill it in. Wei ruoyi remembered that when she was browsing the comment area, many readers left messages asking about this. Others made a survey specifically for this. The floor was very high. Even when Wei ruoyi came through, he also knew about his biological mother. It seemed that he couldn''t ask in the house. In fact, even if he asked, no one knew except Wei Yi.


    "Your mother is a good person." Wei Yi''s eyes softened. He raised his hand and stroked Wei ruoyi''s long hair. Then he was silent.


    He looked at his daughter a little stunned, really like her in those days.


    But she is more elegant and beautiful than her daughter, and her daughter is a bit more flamboyant than her.


    When Wei ruoyi saw Wei Yi staring at herself, her eyes seemed to be looking at her, but in fact she was looking at others through her. From the bottom of her heart, she knew that her father was missing her mother.


    Well, since he doesn''t want to mention it, he doesn''t have to ask.


    "Do you really like your Highness the fifth prince?" for a long time, Wei Yi came back and asked his daughter softly. "When I come back this time, you won''t cry and shout to marry him. But have you figured it out?"


    Wei ruoyi gently put his jaw on Wei Yi''s knee and pursed his lips. "Smelly dad also said he was young and frivolous. Now his daughter is also a big girl, and he won''t do any more nonsense about little girls."


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt if you really like him." Wei Yi thought for a moment. "Even if he is a prince, he is also an unpopular prince. If you really like him, we''ll bring people to the house. When you don''t like him, dad will try to get him away."


    Wei ruoyi


    What a father! Such willful words can be said... She wants to hold a capital blessing in her father''s hands.


    If she did, what would be the difference from the Wei Ruo Yi in the original book.


    When Wei ruoyi thought about it, he felt the flesh and skin all over him hurt.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Wei ruoyi startled and propped up his waist and jumped up from the ground. "Xiao Jin is very good, but I only take him as a friend."


    "Well, that''s good." Wei Yi glanced at his daughter for several times with his research eyes, and finally nodded, "you''re sixteen now. It''s time to talk about marriage. Besides Xiao Jin, what other people do you like?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Dad, you''re going to do something!


    "I don''t want you to marry out," Wei Yi said solemnly. "I''m going to give you the whole Marquis house, too. So anyone who wants to be Wei Yi''s son-in-law can only be a burden!"


    Wei ruoyi


    "Dear father. Probably no one in Yanjing can see your daughter and me." Wei ruoyi elongated his face and said helplessly, "so let''s save it and live behind closed doors. I won''t get married, just keep this home."

 Chapter 331

    "Ah?" when Wei Yi heard this, his hair suddenly exploded. He immediately raised a cold eyebrow. "Who doesn''t look down on my Wei Yi''s daughter? I don''t believe it!" then he slapped the armrest of the chair heavily. "I haven''t despised them yet! Wait, my dear daughter. Your father and I will spread famous Posts tomorrow and invite some famous CHILDES in the whole capital to come to our house. Then you can pick! If you pick, we''ll stay. If you can''t pick, we''ll continue to watch."


    Wei ruoyi immediately covered her face and begged dad not to be so overbearing. Now it''s not that she can''t see others, but that they can''t see her.


    Before Wei ruoyi could speak, Wei Yi had made a decision, "it''s so decided! You go and ask aunt LAN to come in, and she''ll do it."


    The corners of Wei ruoyi''s mouth were pumping out to faint


    Why did she have the illusion that Wei Yi was actually very gentle just now? It was clear that she was still a bully in the capital, but she changed from a little bully to a big bully


    Wei Ruo Yi came out of the study faintly, and green Rui was waiting at the door of the study.


    "Princess." green Rui came forward, "Miss Huayi was sent back. She quarreled to see you."


    "See what I do?" Wei ruoyi frowned. The sister and brother were interesting. When they were free, they thought of her death. When they had something to do, they came to her one by one.


    "I don''t know. It''s just what people said. After Miss Huayi was sent back, she was immediately locked up in the Han Mei Garden. However, I heard that she was crying and banging at the door. The guards guarding the door couldn''t stand it. They were afraid that she would really bump into something good or bad, so they came to find her." Lvrui said, "I didn''t want to tell the princess. But I think it''s a little bad if I don''t say it. I can only say it."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Before Wei Huayi was put into the imperial prison, her eyes were full of resentment and evil spirit. It is estimated that her resentment has deepened these days.


    "Wake up. I know. I''ll go quietly." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Do you want to tell the Marquis first?" green Rui said anxiously. "After all, Miss Huayi''s performance is still a little shocking."


    "It doesn''t hurt. Don''t disturb your father with such a small thing." Wei ruoyi said. "It''s in her own house and the guards. She can''t turn out any tricks as a weak woman."


    Wei Ruo clothes with green pistils passed through most of the Hou house and came to Hanmei garden.


    As soon as I got close to the gate, I heard a thump inside, like someone bumping his head against the gate again.


    The guards in front of the door had some sense of panic on their faces. When they saw Wei ruo''s clothes, their expression was relieved.


    "Your Highness," the bodyguards knelt down and saluted, "Miss Chinese has been banging her head against the door."


    Wei Ruo Yi thought that he had guessed right.


    "Open the door," said Wei ruoyi.


    "Yes." the guards took out the key and opened the lock on the original door.


    As soon as the door was opened, the bodyguards were startled. Wei Hua sat in front of the door in disheveled clothes. Through her long hair, her forehead was blue and purple. In some places, her skin had been broken and bleeding. It was still broad daylight, but she looked straight at it with deep resentment and resentment in her eyes. Even if everyone was bathed in the early spring sun Under the light, they all felt a kind of Senran Qi.


    "Are you finally willing to come?" Wei Huayi opened his mouth and laughed. His voice was strange and empty, like ghost crying, which gave people a terrible feeling.


    "I can''t come if you hurt yourself like this." Wei ruoyi closed his hands in front of him and looked at Wei Hua''s ghost clothes lightly. If you are a timid person, you will be frightened by her now. "I''m here now. If you have anything to say directly."


    "Come in and sit down." Wei Huayi smiled sadly.


    "No need." Wei ruoyi shook his head.


    "Are you afraid?" Wei Huayi put on a innocent look with a slight side of her head, but she was not careful just now.


    "I will be afraid of you? Evil is better than right since ancient times." Wei ruoyi snorted, "do you feel wronged? Do you think you shouldn''t be like this now, and I''m the one who should die?"


    Wei ruoyi was gentle, and Wei Huayi didn''t answer her, but just looked at her and smiled.


    "Your mother and daughter''s theories are very funny. They hurt others and themselves. They never look for reasons from themselves. They always think that it is the fault of others if you live badly. But when you live well? Why don''t you think about how the good days come?" Wei ruoyi shook her head, "I didn''t come here because I was afraid that you would kill yourself. I have nothing to do with your death or immortality. I just wanted to tell you that since your father gave you this opportunity again, you should cherish it and stop fooling around. People who play tricks will make those mysterious things to scare others and comfort themselves because they have ghosts in their hearts. Wei Huayi, listen I advise you to wash your face and take care of your body. You are still young and there are still a lot of good days waiting for you to go, as long as you can calm down. "


    "Wei ruoyi, did you hurt us like this? Can you sleep at night?" Wei Huayi was not moved by Wei ruoyi''s words. She still stared at Wei ruoyi and asked faintly.


    "I slept soundly." Wei ruoyi said faintly, "because I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Wei Hua''s strange smile, which grew louder and louder, was a little sad behind.


    She smiled like this, and the bodyguards around her became angry at the bottom of her heart. Everyone looked at Wei ruoyi one after another, but saw that Her Highness Princess Chong''an was indifferent and relaxed.


    "Well, you really didn''t do anything wrong." Wei Huayi looked at Wei ruoyi angrily, then gritted his teeth and said to Wei ruoyi, "where are you from? You occupy the body of Wei ruoyi? Come to our Marquis house to make trouble. If you really didn''t do anything wrong, return the real Wei ruoyi!" then Wei Huayi laughed again.


    Wei ruoyi''s look changed slightly, but she soon recovered her calm.


    "You''re crazy!" she frowned.


    "You''re scared, aren''t you!" Wei Huayi said while laughing and pointing to the tip of Wei ruoyi''s nose. "Am I right? You''re not Wei ruoyi at all! You''re a monster! You''re a lonely ghost! You occupy Wei ruoyi''s body and you''re attached to Wei ruoyi! I want to tell my father! I want to see my father! I expose you! Let you stop doing evil!"

 Chapter 332

    Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed and flustered.


    What she passed through is also soul wear. If she possessed the body, it was really a bit like it.


    But her face showed nothing except the initial shock.


    "If I''m a lonely ghost, I''ll tell you what to do here?" Wei ruoyi smiled slowly, "You''re a real demon. You''ve reached this kind of land. Don''t you know how to restrain yourself? You have to make some strange things to scare people? Wei Huayi, I advise you to wake up. Look at the situation around you and stay with your mother and your brother. Your brother is addicted to drugs outside, but he did it himself."


    "You''re guilty?" Wei Huayi stared at Wei ruoyi''s eyes and still smiled strangely. "You''re guilty! I''m afraid you''re not guilty!"


    With that, she lifted her broken hair scattered around her cheeks, got up from the ground, sorted out her clothes, turned and walked towards Han Meiyuan.


    Wei Ruo Yi stood at the door of Hanmei garden with an expressionless face. She didn''t raise her hand until the figure of Wei Huayi disappeared in the depths of Meilin. "Close the door."


    After returning to his room, Wei ruoyi leaned against the soft couch and looked at the sky with his eyes.


    "Princess, you don''t have to keep Miss Huayi''s words in mind." Lvrui saw that Wei ruoyi was a little dazed again, so she could only comfort her, "I think Miss Huayi is a little crazy in the imperial prison of royal guards. That''s why she came back to say those crazy words."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi snorted casually, a little absent-minded.


    Then she sat up straight.


    "Princess, where are you going?" green Rui saw Wei ruoyi grab the cloak on the back of the chair, so she hurriedly asked. "Do you want to prepare a car?"


    "No. you can go out with me." Wei ruoyi shook his head and said.


    For such a long time, she should go to a leather goods shop. After calculating the time, her two silver shops should have opened now. Unfortunately, there were too many things in the family. When my father didn''t come back, Xiao Jin and them were watching. Xiao Jin could know when she took a step. So she hasn''t contacted boss Fang since the new year. Last time I wanted to go, I was told by Wei Rong He was abducted and ran away, and the delay lasted many more days.


    Although making money in private is not a shady thing, Wei ruoyi thinks it''s better to hold some resources that others don''t know.


    Father said a few days ago that he would give himself some dark guards to use. Waiting for someone around her, everything else should be easier.


    "Do you want to bring more bodyguards?" green Rui asked.


    "Call some." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Since you called the bodyguard, you''d better take a car. Take a large group of people on the street. I don''t know. I thought our Marquis house was going to fight wolves."


    Green Rui was immediately amused by Wei ruoyi''s words and laughed.


    Although most of the bodyguards in the family are not very useful, and Xiao Jin''s entrance to their house is like playing, which is really painful. But think of Xiao Jin''s entrance to the Marquis house as playing, isn''t Xiao Jin flying on eaves and walls in the palace the same as visiting his own house? So it''s called no harm without comparison. Wei ruoyi doesn''t think his bodyguard is a weak chicken.


    Recently, the capital looks calm, but even Wei ruoyi can vaguely feel the smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building in the deep house and courtyard.


    The matter of the five stone powder has not been seen yet, and there is no news about the wild beast''s madness. Wei ruoyi feels more and more that something will happen.


    Besides, she heard about cutting fan from Xiao Jin''s mouth.


    Once the vassal kings are unwilling and someone intends to start a war, his majesty can rely on his father. Therefore, at this time, the safety of her and the rest of the family is more important.


    On weekdays, Wei Ruo clothes are careless. Now I have to be more careful.


    In fact, what Wei Huayi said just now shocked her a lot. She felt a little frightened even when she returned to the room.


    But looking back, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Her body is the real body of Wei ruoyi. She has been here for so long, and she was really hurt by Xiao Jin before. She hit her brain and caused amnesia. So far, no one has found any flaws. Wei Huayi should have no evidence that she is not a person of this dynasty, but she has been locked up in the imperial edict prison for a long time Look at her crazy appearance and say who will believe her?


    If her reaction is really fierce, it seems that she is right.


    Just when Wei ruoyi arrived at the door of the house and was ready to get on the bus and leave the house, Wei Lanyi came out of the house.


    "Elder sister." Wei Lanyi walked down the steps.


    Wei ruoyi stepped on the horse stool, heard someone call her and looked back.


    "Lan Yi," said Wei ruoyi, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I heard that the elder sister was going out once. It happened that I also wanted to go out. Can I share a carriage with the elder sister?" Wei Lanyi fufu asked with a smile.


    "Oh, come on." Wei ruoyi wanted to refuse, but she thought that Wei Huayi had been locked up in Han Meiyuan. She didn''t have to be cold to other sisters in the family, so she changed her mind.


    On the street, she does her business. Wei Huayi does Wei Lanyi''s business. We don''t disturb each other.


    Just make an appointment with her later.


    It''s not peaceful outside. It''s safer to walk together.


    "Where are you going?" Wei ruoyi asked after getting on the carriage.


    "Please take me to Gongbei palace," said Wei Lanyi with a smile. Her servant girl held a beautifully carved mahogany box in her hand.


    "OK. I''ll take you there in a moment and pick you up when I finish shopping." Wei ruoyi asked her lazily what she did in Gongbei palace and when she had a relationship with Gongbei palace.


    "So thank you, elder sister." Wei Lanyi smiled.


    The carriage swayed along and passed the long street.


    Wei Lanyi opened the curtain slightly and looked at the scene outside.


    "Elder sister, look, is that Xie Fangzhai?" her eyes fell on a shop on the street and then said in surprise.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the boring probe and it was really Xie Fangzhai.


    But now Xie Fangzhai is not the Xie Fangzhai she went to that day.


    Xie Fangzhai''s door was pasted with two long white seals, which were impressively stamped with a red seal.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be open before the new year." Wei Lanyi said, "I once asked the servant girl to come and buy rouge."

 Chapter 333

    "Stop," Wei ruoyi said loudly.


    Then the carriage pulled over slowly.


    "Elder sister, what are you going to do?" Wei Lanyi looked back at Wei Ruo Yi and asked.


    "Green Rui goes down and asks what''s going on." Wei Ruo Yi says to green Rui.


    Lvrui gets out of the car and asks an aunt who sells flannel at a roadside stall.


    The road was noisy, and the two people drew and drew. Wei ruoyi couldn''t hear clearly in the car.


    "How does elder sister care about Xie Fangzhai?" Wei Lanyi asked curiously.


    "Huayi used the water powder here before, and there was peach blossom ringworm on her face." Wei ruoyi said, "I came here for this matter, but I had a few words with Xie Fangzhai''s former boss."


    Wei ruoyi made trouble with Xie Fangzhai. Of course Wei Lanyi knew. Later, Xie Fangzhai''s boss found a mammy who made Rouge powder. She made things for her family, and she mixed raw peach pollen in it.


    Wei Lanyi''s heart jumped suddenly.


    At that time, her mother bought the mammy who made Rouge powder. She wanted Wei ruoyi to use such powder and have acne on her face. She couldn''t go to the grand party held by Princess Chen. As a result, she was used by Wei Huayi. Fortunately, the mammy herself recognized everything. She only said that she drank more wine that day and was confused, so she mixed raw peach pollen with gouache.


    For this reason, the man was dismissed by Xie Fangzhai''s boss.


    Later, the mother sent someone to find her mother and said that if she lost her job, the expenses of her family would be provided by the Hou house in the future.


    Fortunately, Xie Fangzhai''s former boss later did not know why he cashed Xie Fangzhai out. His mother found someone to recruit the mother to work in Xie Fangzhai again.


    The mother gave her another sealing fee and threatened her grandson who was still in the private school. Only then did the woman stop biting behind for money and throw out a dog skin plaster.


    Wei Lanyi was a little nervous and squeezed the handkerchief in his hand.


    Although I know that the current owners of Xie Fangzhai have changed, I still care about the trend of Xie Fangzhai when I see Wei ruoyi. The bottom of Wei Lanyi''s heart is very empty.


    Before, my mother was fooled because my father was not at home.


    If it is found out again now, it will be known by her father. Based on the extent of her father''s doting on Wei ruoyi, I''m afraid that she and her mother will be overwhelmed.


    Although she was still waiting for news from the Palace this time, she never gave up the line of Gongbei palace.


    Inside the mahogany box is the embroidery sample she embroidered for Princess Gongbei. After she returned from Princess Gongbei''s house that day, she has been in contact with Princess Gongbei and sent some things she made herself from time to time.


    The fourth Prince and empress Chen didn''t make any movement. How could she easily break the line of Gongbei palace.


    Except that Xiao Ziya can''t move her legs, which of her appearance, talent, family background and temper is not the top in the capital?


    As a concubine, if she marries someone else, she can only be a sideroom, but marrying Xiao Ziya is different. If she can have a son again, even if Xiao Yu has been established as the prince of the royal family, so what? Those who are established as the prince will be abolished, not to mention a small prince.


    Wei Lanyi always thinks more about himself.


    Before long, green Rui returned to the carriage.


    "If you go back to the princess, Xie Fangzhai will do something." green Rui said, "Before the Chinese new year, they sold a batch of rouge powder. I didn''t know that it was very cheap. It wiped the faces of several young ladies. It was bad. There were also the wife and daughter of the family of the deputy commander of the Fu division in the north town of royal guards. The maid also heard that this shop not only had this kind of thing, but also sold a pill that was said to make people slim Medicine, the deputy commander''s wife and Qianjin also ate some and almost lost half of their lives. Originally, this kind of thing was asked by the Ministry of punishment, but they directly brought someone to seal the shop and took someone to the imperial prison to investigate the matter. Let''s see if the shop deliberately murdered the family members of the imperial court officials. "


    "This..." Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed. Lin Yiru finally established Xie Fangzhai. This is the rhythm of going bankrupt.


    "That seal is stamped with the seal of royal guards?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes. I''ve just seen it. It''s the seal of Fu Si in Beizhen." Lvrui said at once, "it''s also the man''s bad luck. Who''s bad to provoke? It''s the royal guards."


    "Slimming pills are called diet pills?" Wei Ruo Yi asked curiously.


    "Yes." green Rui nodded, "that''s it. The maidservant''s brain turned and forgot. How do you know, princess?"


    Wei ruoyi


    "It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere, and I don''t care too much." Wei ruoyi shrugged and took it over. "OK, I just sent you to ask because I was surprised to see it sealed here. Come on, Lanyi has something else. Don''t waste her time."


    "Fortunately, our family didn''t order anything with Xie Fangzhai later." Wei Lanyi heard that Wei ruoyi was going to go, and his heart hung. Then he returned to his stomach a little. She said with a smile, "thank you, elder sister. If you hadn''t told your grandmother about it, something might happen to our faces, which would be really bad."


    Wei ruoyi gave a gentle, um, sound, and there was no more sound.


    Last time she told her grandmother that she would not buy Xie Fangzhai''s things in the future. She was going to go home and told her grandmother that the ban had been lifted. But coincidentally, after she returned to the Hou house, she received a letter from Lin Yiru. She knew that she left the capital in a hurry. Xie Fangzhai changed her master, so she didn''t mention it.


    Lin Yiru all cashed out the shop. Where did the name of weight loss pills come from?


    Is there another passer-by in this shop?


    Wei Ruo Yi frowned lightly, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    No, the people in Xie Fangzhai were locked up in the imperial prison, and Wei Huayi was also locked up in it. When Wei Huayi came back from the imperial prison, he said that kind of inexplicable words to himself.


    When Wei ruoyi''s hair was rooted, he felt a cold attack on his back.


    If there was really a traveler in the imperial prison, Lin would tell the traveler his details. If she talks to Wei Huayi in the cell again


    Nima, it''s over!


    Wei Huayi''s words may not really be aimless and frightening people.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly got goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 334

    After sending Wei ruoyi to Gongbei palace, Wei ruoyi was full of worries.


    "Go to Fu Si in the north town of royal guards." Wei ruoyi said to Lvrui.


    "Yes." green Rui immediately ordered the coachman.


    Let''s talk about money later. Now let''s understand what Wei Huayi said.


    Wei ruoyi sat in the car and thought carefully. He didn''t think it was very possible that there was another jumper. If there was, Lin Yiru had no reason not to tell her about it.


    If Lin Yiru wants to pit her, there is no need to do so.


    Besides, she can see that Lin Yiru really doesn''t want to be involved in the chaos in the capital. It''s only half a month from her knowing her existence to selling Xie Fangzhai and leaving the capital. If Lin Yiru really pits her, Lin Yiru doesn''t need to choose such a way.


    And at that time, Lin Yiru and she also made it clear that she was the protagonist in her own story.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the Fushi gate in the North Town, and Wei ruoyi got out of the carriage.


    After seeing Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi looked a little uneasy.


    Although she didn''t ask Xiao Jin for help for the first time, she really didn''t know how to speak this time.


    Xiao Jin put down the things in her hand and looked up at the girl standing at the door of her room.


    She wore a light blue waist pinching jacket, a dark blue pleated skirt, and an apricot flower pattern made of silver silk thread on the skirt. The whole person was as fresh and beautiful as what was fished out of the water. Her flamboyant eyebrows, against the light blue background, are also a bit calm and soft, which does not damage her beauty, but adds an air of empty valley and orchid.


    She seems to have a heavy heart, which can be seen from the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao Jin silently smiled at the bottom of her heart. In fact, she may be able to pretend very well outside, but here, it seems that her emotions are written in those black and white eyes.


    "Do you have something to do with me?" Xiao Jin said straight to the point. "Come and sit down," he said, pointing to a chair opposite him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned, and then said very against his heart, "can''t you come and see you if you''re okay?"


    Xiao Jin


    The smile at the bottom of her heart is stronger. How can she be so cute? Her guilty eyes are floating, but she is still dead duck.


    "Of course." Xiao Jin didn''t expose her. "Then you can sit here for a while and I''ll do things." he said and put his eyes on the file in front of him again.


    There is no need to hide anything from her about the contents of this file.


    If she hadn''t found the house on the outskirts of Beijing, he wouldn''t have to bother here now. What he sorted out was the account books and other things he moved back that night. The list has been handed over to his majesty. Now he is dealing with the aftermath. So it doesn''t matter, but because the matter is confidential, he can only deal with such chores in person.


    Xiao Jin wanted to see when this girl like a skin monkey could sit down safely.


    When she couldn''t stand it, she naturally said.


    Someone in the Xie family has contacted him these days. I think the queen and the Xie family have already said it, so he also revealed some to the Xie family about this matter.


    After all, the queen saw Wei ruoyi and general Wei in the study that day, and then the royal guards took actions. Those actions may be able to hide others, but they can''t hide the empress who lives in the palace. The reason why the Xie family became one of the powerful officials is not groundless. There is a bit of trouble outside. The news from the Xie family is not slow.


    In order to let the queen save ruoyi, he promised to stand aside with the queen. Now the Xie family sent someone to ask. He also cleverly told the truth about it, but he said he didn''t see the list. The list has been sealed and handed over to your majesty. If the Queen really wants to know, your majesty will go.


    The queen knows that he has reservations, but at present, there is no way to take him.


    Xiao Jin never expected the queen to regard him as a confidant. After all, he was also a prince. Even if he was disliked by his majesty, his identity and blood relationship were there and could not be changed.


    We all use each other. Why confide in each other. When he could tell the queen this, he had seen the Queen''s kindness to help Wei Ruo Yi that night. How many good people are there in the palace? At that time, he was treated like empress Chen. He didn''t believe that the queen who commanded the back palace would not know, but the queen just opened and closed her eyes to him and pretended not to know.


    No matter which mother is happy to see one less opponent competing with her son.


    Wei ruoyi sat on the chair and was a little stunned.


    She suddenly realized that she seemed to find Xiao Jin''s shadow when she had something to do.


    Wei ruoyi slowly stood up.


    The brush in Xiao Jin''s hand stopped a little. "Can''t sit still?" he asked slowly without raising his eyebrows.


    "I......" Wei ruoyi hesitated. "You''re busy. I''d better go."


    "If you have something, just say it directly." Xiao Jin said lightly, "it doesn''t look like you."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi pinched his fist, "can you show me who Xie Fangzhai has been locked up in the imperial prison?"


    "Why do you care about Xie Fangzhai?" Xiao Jin asked, still without raising her eyebrows.


    "I still have some friendship with the former boss of Xie Fangzhai," Wei ruoyi said.


    "Say something useful." Xiao Jin slowly raised her eyes and stared at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "This is useful," said Wei ruoyi, biting his lips.


    "Nonsense." Xiao Jin''s ruddy lips touched gently, and Mansheng said.


    Wei Ruo Yi scratched her head a little impatiently, "even if you don''t help." she shrugged, "it''s not a big deal anyway."


    "If it wasn''t really a big deal, you wouldn''t come here to find me." Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed.


    Now Wei ruoyi is really afraid to avoid him. Before he lived in Wei mansion, Wei ruoyi wouldn''t take the initiative to approach even where he lived, let alone go to find him. So if Wei ruoyi comes to the door voluntarily, she should answer the sentence that she doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. She''s not only busy, but also not a small thing.


    "Xie Fangzhai''s case is not a great case," said Xiao Jin. "Sit here and wait for me for a moment."


    Then he closed the things on the table and put them in the bookcase. Then he turned and went out.


    Wei ruoyi watched him go out, and then he honestly sat down in the chair again.


    It didn''t take Xiao Jin a long time to turn around and come back with a stack of files in her hand.


    "This is the data of Xie Fangzhai''s case." Xiao Jin shook the file in her hand at Wei ruoyi. "I can show you. I don''t ask why you want to see it, but the reward should always be a little. I can''t let me sell a favor to others in vain. I don''t handle this case. I have to read it through others."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Wei ruoyi said immediately.


    Xiao Jin glanced, "your soup last time..." forget it, but also mentioned what the soup did. "Where are you going to invite me to dinner? When? What to eat? It''s settled first. You always have a little words, but I''ve suffered."


    "When was my credit rating so low?" Wei ruoyi said with a little embarrassment.


    "Although I don''t know what the credit rating is, it''s not difficult to guess." Xiao Jin said, "where did you learn so many inexplicable words."


    "Hey, hey, understand." Wei ruoyi smiled and covered it up. In fact, he was secretly surprised at the bottom of his heart. Yes, there are too many strange words in her mouth. If you want to change them, you must change them!


    "Yes, your credit rating is really low. How many things have you promised me to do?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi obliquely, unconsciously with a little resentment.


    "Ha ha." Wei ruo''s clothes are silly, "I always have to pay it back when I come out. I''ll pay it back slowly in the future."


    Xiao Jin stared at her sleek look and knew that she was not going to pay it back. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay it back in the future." he sighed low, or stretched out his hand to hand over the file in his hand, "go and see. I don''t know what you can repay me. Why bother with you."


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand to pick up the things. He felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Curious, conscience, she still has


    After opening the file, Wei ruoyi quickly looked through it. When she saw the confession, she stopped.


    It is said that the former boss of Xie Fangzhai was the first to put forward weight-loss medicine, but because she was really a little uncertain, she stopped after she prepared two prescriptions and didn''t sell it. The person who bought Xie Fangzhai was the original landlord of Xie Fangzhai. Because the house was hers, she only spent some money on buying prescriptions and buying Xie Fangzhai''s signboard. In fact, Xie Fangzhai didn''t really sell much money. The prescription she bought included the prescription of weight-loss pills she had stopped before.


    The landlord, surnamed Wu, is a widow. Xie Fangzhai''s house was left by her dead husband.


    She has a good relationship with Lin Yiru. After she rented out Xie Fangzhai''s house, she lived in a small house in the back yard. She helped Lin Yiru a lot on weekdays. Lin Yiru was new to the capital and was unfamiliar. She also helped introduce many people to Lin Yiru. She should be said to be a warm-hearted woman.


    According to everyone''s confession, the night before Lin Yiru left the capital, widow Wu set up a banquet to send Lin Yiru. Lin Yiru felt a lot and was drunk. She took widow Wu and said a lot of inexplicable words, and taught her a lot of business experience to widow Wu. Widow Wu asked Lin Yiru how she came up with so many good ideas. Lin Yiru said she was not from here. She and another person wore them.

 Chapter 335

    When Wei ruoyi saw this, his scalp was a little numb.


    Because I didn''t know why I wore it, I checked the confession with a pen.


    She hardened her head and continued to watch.


    Fortunately, she turned over the whole confession and didn''t see who Lin Yiru said the other person was. This is called Wei Ruo Yi''s hanging heart. He put it down a little.


    "How? Is it useful?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi silently. Seeing that she had turned over the whole file, she asked.


    This girl has something on her mind.


    When she looked at the file, although there was no significant change in her look, her eyes were wrong and seemed a little nervous.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes are famous for their virulence. She can observe the subtle changes on her face. So his nickname of cold faced Yan Luo didn''t come in vain. It''s hard for ordinary people to lie in front of him. He has tried thousands and hundreds of prisoners in royal guards for so many years. Almost no one can escape by his means.


    "Is this widow Wu locked up with Wei Huayi?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Now, it must be impossible to hide it. Wei ruoyi needs to know what widow Wu said to Wei Huayi, so that Wei Huayi is so convinced that she is a lonely ghost.


    Xiao Jin really didn''t expect Wei Ruo to come here for this matter.


    "It''s not clear. The women''s prison in Zhao prison is not big. So many people come in at once. It''s really possible that they are with Wei Huayi." Xiao Jin said, "if you want to ask, come with me."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "You go like this?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruo''s clothes, and then frowned.


    "Then how to go?" Wei ruoyi looked down at himself, and there was nothing wrong.


    "The women''s prison is separated from the men''s prison." Xiao Jin sighed. "If you want to go in, you must go through the men''s prison. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to look like this."


    "Then I''ll go back and change?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "That''s not necessary." Xiao Jin picked up a royal guards cloak on the back of the chair, "you can change this." if beauties such as Wei ruoyi walk through the passage of the men''s prison, I don''t know what kind of riots will be caused. Xiao Jin''s eyes darkened a little. Whether the people in the imperial edict prison were good or not, it was because they were there. They didn''t dare to have any dirty words, but Xiao Jin didn''t like even glancing at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi followed suit, and she put Xiao Jin''s cloak on her body. "It''s a little long." she looked down. Xiao Jin didn''t mop the floor in this, but she covered her from top to bottom.


    "So good." Xiao Jin nodded with satisfaction. He went to Wei ruoyi''s body and raised his hand. Wei ruoyi looked at him on guard, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything." Xiao Jin pulled Wei ruo''s clothes, then pulled up the hood on her cloak and fastened it on her head. "When you arrive at the imperial edict prison, keep your head down. Don''t look around and don''t let others see your appearance clearly."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded. "I see."


    Xiao Jin didn''t like to be seen by those ferocious people.


    The imperial prison is in a huge yard behind the Fu Si in the north town. The high wall of the yard is twice as high as that of ordinary people. In and out of the yard is an insignificant small door, two in total. After opening, it can only be accessed by two people side by side. When you get to the door, you can already feel the security inside.


    After entering the door, Wei ruoyi almost followed Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin saw that Wei Ruo Yi was so clever that she couldn''t help turning up the corners of her mouth slightly.


    After many checkpoints and entering the imperial prison, you have to go through a long passage.


    An unpleasant smell came to his face after the door of the passage was opened. It was mixed with sweat, sour smell, bloody smell, excrement and urine smell and the smell of corruption. When he stepped into it, Wei Ruo Yi felt like he wanted to vomit. No wonder others said that he had to take off his skin if he didn''t die in the imperial prison. Ordinary people can''t stand this smell alone.


    Wei Huayi was locked up in such a place for so long. I don''t blame her for a little nervous disorder.


    Wei ruoyi followed Xiao Jin through the corridor. Although Wei ruoyi didn''t look around, he could also feel that almost everyone in here was afraid of Xiao Jin. Wherever he walked, everyone automatically avoided. Even if there was an iron fence in the cell, many people had a ghostly expression, panic and panic.


    Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jin quietly.


    His beautiful face suddenly became strange in such a gloomy place. The corridor was very long and there were almost no windows, so there was an oil lamp on the stone wall every few steps. The light did not make the dark corridor very bright. In the mottled light and dark, Xiao Jin''s face was like a demon flower blooming in the dark night, beautiful but full of unknown threats, It''s frightening.


    She has been with Xiao Jin for so long that she almost forgets how to describe Xiao Jin in the original book.


    Alas, such a beautiful and powerful man is infatuated with Lin Shiyao in the original book. Why did Lin Shiyao finally regard him as a chess piece that he threw away after using it.


    If it were her, she would take such a person home and treasure it.


    Wei ruoyi had some sympathy for Xiao Jin.


    At the end of the corridor is an iron gate. After passing the iron gate is a staircase. It turns out that the women''s prison is on the second floor.


    The second floor is not as big as the first floor, and it is relatively clean, but it is only relative.


    Wei ruoyi followed up the second floor and found that Daliang Dynasty was actually a little human rights. The guards on the second floor are women.


    "Where is Wu Chunling locked up?" Xiao Jin asked a female guard at will.


    "When I returned to Lord Xiao, I was originally locked up with Wei Huayi in the innermost cell. Now that Wei Huayi was sent away, she was the only one left." the female guard said.


    Wei ruoyi... She was locked up with Wei Huayi.


    "Bring her to the interrogation room," said Xiao Jin.


    He took Wei Ruo clothes into a closed room on three sides. There was only one iron door in and out. The thickness of the iron door made Wei Ruo clothes tongue.


    After entering, Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him and felt that he was hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    I''ll go. This is the ancient interrogation room... Various instruments of torture are hung on the wall. Some Wei ruoyi know, and some Wei ruoyi haven''t even seen them. Wei ruoyi felt a little flustered.


    "Scared?" Xiao Jin saw that Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes were a little afraid, and her eyes were light.


    She saw here, I''m afraid she didn''t like him even more.


    He is always in such a place.


    Xiao Jin''s heart is a little sour. He also wanted to show Wei Ruo Yi some colorful things, but unfortunately, he didn''t. He is such a person, and the most real life is like this.


    "I''m afraid!" Wei ruoyi nodded bitterly. "If I make a mistake, I don''t need to fight. Anyway, I don''t think my bones are so hard. I can''t endure for a long time. It''s important to say that I''ll finish it early so as not to suffer flesh and blood." think that Wei ruoyi in the original book was cut alive by the man in front of me in this place, Wei ruoyi suddenly got goose bumps, and even his eyes trembled at Xiao Jin.


    "You haven''t done anything wrong, why should you be afraid." Xiao Jin said calmly.


    "Xiao Jin, if I offend you one day, please be sure to chop me to death in my beautiful face." Wei ruoyi suddenly grabbed Xiao Jin''s sleeve and said sincerely.


    She can''t afford to be cut.


    Xiao Jin


    "How can you commit the crime in my hands for no reason." Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi inexplicably, "don''t talk nonsense." I don''t know why, he was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart, so he was unknowingly strict in his words.


    Wei ruoyi stuck out his tongue, "I''m kidding. Don''t be so serious."


    "Even joking is not allowed." Xiao Jin said in a cold voice.


    She should be good.


    Fortunately, at this time, a female guard outside said that they had brought people over. Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin didn''t continue the topic just now.


    Widow Wu looked extremely flustered when she was brought in. She knew the clothes of thousands of families, so as soon as she was pushed in, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Jin.


    "I''ve said everything I can," cried widow Wu. "I''m greedy for small gains. I really don''t want to murder the family members of the imperial court officials."


    "Don''t cry." Xiao Jin said in a cold voice, "she''s the one who wants to hear your words. If she asks, you''ll answer. If you dare to make a half empty statement, be careful of your skin." after Xiao Jin said that, he went out of the interrogation room.


    He has no intention of taking care of Wei ruoyi''s family affairs unless Wei ruoyi asks him to take care of it.


    Xiao Jin leaned against the door and waved to the others. "I''m watching here. Go and be busy. After a while, I''ll ask you to bring people back."


    "Yes," said the female guards.


    "I just want to know what nonsense you and Wei Huayi are talking about." Wei ruoyi deliberately thickens her throat so that the widow Wu can''t hear her original voice.


    "Return to your excellency. I dare not hide it." widow Wu saw that Wei ruoyi was also wearing the cloak of the royal guards. She thought she was an official of the royal guards. She immediately kowtowed and said, "I just gossip with her. She said she came in after being framed. I said I was framed too."


    "Who framed you again!" Wei Ruo Yi snorted coldly, "no wonder others killed themselves. Let me ask you, did Lin Yiru tell you to use diet pills carefully?"


    "Yes." widow Wu was frightened by the tone of Wei Ruo Yi, and immediately nodded honestly. She didn''t dare to look up at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Where did the prescription of diet pills come from?" Wei Ruo Yi asked. She asked very skillfully, luring widow Wu to speak.


    "I didn''t say so, but she was drunk the night before she left, but she mentioned one or two. I didn''t quite understand what she said. I asked her if she was going back to her hometown. She sighed that she couldn''t go back. I asked why? Is it a long way? She said she was wearing clothes and had no bones. How to go back. She also said that there was another person like her, but she didn''t know Knowing whether the man was lucky or not, she wore it to a large family. She was a wonderful flower of the family. I was afraid that her life would be much worse than hers��


    "Did she ever say which high-ranking family she was?" Wei Ruo Yi''s heart tightened and asked immediately.

 Chapter 336

    Widow Wu didn''t dare to hide, "she didn''t name the family. She just said that it was very powerful in the capital. Don''t ask me. It''s bad to ask."


    "Just so much?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned and his voice became colder and colder. "Have you figured it out? If you find that you have a half empty word, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "No," said widow Wu, trembling with fear.


    "That''s all you said to Wei Huayi?" Wei Ruo Yi asked coldly.


    "My family... My family..." widow Wu said in a trembling voice. "My family used to say that, but later, I said that the most powerful people in the capital were Xie and Wei except Tianjia. I don''t know which family was so unlucky to have such a lonely ghost."


    Wei ruoyi was going to curse his mother in the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t blame Wei Huayi for his ghost appearance of yin and Yang when he went back.


    Fortunately, Wei Huayi has no handle at all. She is now locked up in Han Meiyuan and has no chance to contact the outside.


    In fact, if Wei Huayi had a little brain, she could find someone to find Lin Yiru first. However, she was probably locked up in the imperial edict prison. Her brain was broken and she was eager to avenge herself, so she took the lead in revealing this matter.


    ��All right. "When Wei ruoyi asked what he wanted to know, he raised his hand and pulled a pull ring on the door.


    This is what Xiao Jin told her just before she went out. The house is relatively closed. People inside call. I''m afraid they can''t hear it outside. As long as you pull the whole pull ring, the guards outside can know that they can come in and take the prisoner away.


    But after a while, the door was opened again, and two female guards came in, picked up widow Wu, who was kneeling on the ground, and dragged her out.


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and walked through the long passage again with Wei Ruo Yi.


    When he got out of the gate of the imperial edict prison, Wei ruoyi took a deep breath.


    An inconspicuous door blocks, and there are two completely different worlds inside and outside.


    ��Thank you very much. " When she came to a place where there was no one, Wei ruoyi blessed Xiao Jin. Then she took off the cloak and gave it to Xiao Jin. " Today''s kindness will be repaid in the future. "


    "No harm." Xiao Jin said lightly.


    He could see that Wei ruoyi was worried when he came out of it.


    The interrogation room was very closed, but he didn''t deliberately listen to what Wei ruoyi said in it. Later, just ask widow Wu.


    If she really has something on her mind, he will help her solve it quietly.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi leave, Xiao Jin goes to the imperial edict prison again.


    When Wei ruoyi came out of the royal guards, she went directly to Gongbei palace and didn''t go to Fang''s leather shop, because she was afraid that it would take too long and Wei Lanyi didn''t know what to think.


    The people on the door went in and invited Wei Lanyi. After a while, they turned back, "Your Highness, I heard that you are coming. Our princess and childe have invited you, and the family''s Miss Lanyi is also on the childe''s side."


    Wei ruoyi knew that the childe they said was Xiao Ziya.


    Since Princess Gongbei and brother Ziya told her to go in, it would be too embarrassing for her not to go in.


    Wei ruoyi took a deep breath and patted his face, making himself look a little energetic. Only then did he stride into the Gongbei palace.


    After being led into a warm Pavilion by several palace maids, Princess Gongbei and Wei Lanyi walked into the room. Xiao Ziya sat opposite them and was playing with the strings. Even if Wei ruoyi didn''t understand, he thought he was tuning.


    The curtain of the door rang, Xiao Ziya raised her eyes, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    "Princess Chong''an is coming." Gongbei palace smiled gently and waved to Wei ruoyi, "but it''s a coincidence. It''s rare that ya''er is interested in playing the piano today. Princess Chong''an is a good blessing."


    Wei ruoyi went to see the ceremony, and a maid brought a chair for Wei ruoyi and sat down next to the side of Princess Gongbei. Wei Lanyi sat down in her chair again. Just then Wei ruoyi came in, and she hurriedly got up to salute Wei ruoyi.


    The waitresses brought tea and cakes.


    "You know, ya''er seldom plays the piano now." Princess Gongbei smiled. "I was shocked to hear that you came. He asked someone to get the piano. Today, we can hear ya''er''s piano thanks to the princess''s blessing."


    Wei Lanyi also smiled with the smiling face, but the smile was a little stiff.


    She came so many times and seldom met Xiao Ziya. It''s rare to meet Xiao Ziya today. She showed up in front of others and talked for a few words. Where did she know that Xiao Ziya moved out the Qin when Wei Ruo clothes came.


    "Lan Yi, it''s said that your elder sister is blessed. I don''t think it''s false." Princess Gongbei said and smiled at Wei Lan Yi.


    "That''s true." Wei Lanyi quickly leaned over and said, "elder sister, she is a person who has a face in front of her majesty. I can''t compare with her." she said humbly, with a touch of jealousy in her words.


    She always wanted to fight for everything, but she couldn''t fight for Wei Ruo Yi.


    She used to come with Wei ruoyi in the light, but now she comes in the dark, but whether it is in the light or in the dark, she falls downwind.


    "It''s about luck. What does it have to do with face." Wei Ruo Yi said calmly.


    Wei Lan''s clothes were robbed by Wei ruo''s clothes and immediately hung his head.


    Even if the bottom of my heart is no matter how uncomfortable, I have to pretend to be humble and obedient on my face. "What elder sister taught is that Lan Yi said the wrong thing."


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to make Wei Lanyi ugly in front of outsiders, but what Wei Lanyi said was harsh. In addition, she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t want to restrain.


    She just wants to make herself a gentle and virtuous name. If Wei Ruo clothes are completed, she will be.


    Princess Gongbei saw that one of the two sisters was arrogant and beautiful, and the other bowed smoothly and gently. She said with a smile, "it''s true that the Wei mansion specializes in beautiful people in the capital. Look at your sisters, they are really among the noble women in the capital."


    Wei Ruo Yi, who was praised by the princess of Gongbei, smiled faintly, while Wei Lan Yi leaned over again, "thank you for the praise of the princess." she said politely.


    Xiao Ziya said slowly, "it''s rare to be interested today. I''ll play a song for you. Let''s listen and see what the artistic conception is in this song."


    When he said this, he drew the attention of several people to him.


    "All right," Princess Gongbei said with a smile.


    Wei Lanyi immediately came to the spirit. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She asked for sound and expressed her ideas. She could naturally hear the artistic conception.


    But not necessarily the one sitting over there.


    Wei Lanyi feels a little funny. Xiao Ziya plays the piano specially for Wei ruoyi. Don''t you really know that Wei ruoyi is a completely ignorant person? Is this Xiao Ziya''s intention to embarrass Wei Ruo Yi?


    Xiao Ziya gently pressed the string with her fingers, and the music flowed out from under his fingers.


    The sound of the piano is clear and melodious, just like the bright moon on a high platform, beautiful and refined.


    The person who plays the piano has white clothes and black hair. He is elegant and calm. He looks like a pearl and jade. He washes green lotus. He is not beautiful and vulgar. He is gentle and has an elegant atmosphere, which makes people forget their worries.


    At the end of a song, the aftersound curls around.


    Princess Gongbei first gently stroked her palm, and Wei Ruo Yi and Wei Lan Yi joined in.


    "How?" Xiao Ziya raised her eyes again, with a gentle smile at the bottom of her eyes. A censer was placed in front of the table. The smoke in the censer slowly made his handsome and gentle face more mysterious.


    "I haven''t listened for a long time." Princess Gongbei smiled. "Ya''er''s skills are not reduced. It sounds very good."


    She is not modest in boasting of her son.


    However, there is no need to be modest. Xiao Ziya''s accomplishments in calligraphy, painting and piano art were in the top part of the capital.


    "What''s the artistic conception?" Xiao Ziya asked with a light smile.


    Wei Lanyi glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, who was sitting like Mount Tai. She wouldn''t say it first. It was serious to ask Wei Ruo Yi to say it first. She couldn''t say anything.


    "Elder sister, say it first." Wei Lanyi smiled.


    She just has to wait and see Wei ruoyi''s joke, and then she will finish it.


    Wei ruoyi sighed low, "brother Ziya''s zither sound is really good." she, who knows nothing about the ancient zither, can feel good. It''s really good there.


    Wei Lanyi smiled at the bottom of her eyes. See, she couldn''t say anything except good.


    ��What''s good about it? "Xiao Ziya stared at Wei ruoyi and asked in a slow voice.


    Wei Lanyi always felt that Xiao Ziya was a little aggressive today, which was a little different from his gentle and elegant in the past, but the man''s eyebrows were still soft, but people couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "It''s good to hear." Wei ruoyi said with a crooked head.


    As soon as she finished, Wei Lanyi couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Wei ruoyi glancing at her, she hurriedly said, "elder sister, continue."


    Wei ruoyi glanced at Wei Lanyi, "good is good, but I always feel that brother Ziya seems to be full of worries in the sound of the piano. There is a sense of depression and injustice sandwiched in it. Although the music is clear, it has a cool feeling." Wei ruoyi continued.


    Anyway, she''s talking nonsense. She''s in a bad mood today. She''ll feel cool when she listens to anything good. She''ll say what she hears, say it wrong, and she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    She didn''t have a flowery belly like a blue sweater. She said whatever she thought.


    Xiao Ziya was stunned at first, and then he looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei Lanyi has fallen with laughter in the bottom of her heart. What''s the faint coolness? It''s just that Wei ruoyi talks nonsense in order to impress the public. The piano sound is clearly the set of things of wind, flowers and snow moon, not the kind of gentle and low expression of her mind.


    "Elder sister, this song is called Fu to the moon, which expresses the praise to the bright moon." Wei Lanyi thinks it''s time to show herself. She likes the way elder sister doesn''t know the name of the song and learns to listen to the piano. It''s like that.

 Chapter 337

    "Really?" Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lanyi after listening. "I really don''t understand the name of this song, but I just thought so, so I said it. If I was wrong, I was wrong. Please forgive me. Brother Ziya, don''t blame me for not talking nonsense. I just said my feelings." Wei ruoyi got up and blessed Princess Gongbei, "It''s getting late. It''s time for ruoyi to leave."


    "Stay for dinner," said Princess Gongbei. "I wrote a letter to your house myself and said I would leave you for dinner here."


    "This......" Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment and wanted to find another reason to refuse, but Xiao Ziya said, "princess, stay for dinner. Miss Lanyi sent so many things to my mother imperial concubine. It''s nothing to repay. It''s just a simple meal."


    Xiao Ziya also asked to stay, and Wei ruoyi could only nod.


    The heart of Weilan clothes selector was relieved.


    As soon as they had finished saying this, the maid of the palace came in with a curtain, "if you go back to your mother, your Highness the fourth Prince is coming."


    "Really? Please hurry," said Princess Gongbei.


    But they really got together. Wei ruoyi silently turned his eyes at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know whether the four princes came to join the fun or deliberately.


    After a while, Xiao Jin''an came in.


    He was wearing a light blue plain robe with a jade belt around his waist. He was energetic, elated and had an extraordinary bearing. If it hadn''t been for what he and his mother had done, Wei ruoyi would have appreciated him with the eyes of a handsome man, but now Wei ruoyi can only say that there was a fly flying in front of him, still green headed. I really want to slap him to death!


    "Aunt, I''ve come to beg for food." Xiao Jin''an came in and said to Princess Gongbei with a smile. He called very intimate, using folk names. Then his eyes fell on Wei ruoyi and Wei Lanyi. "Princess Chong''an and miss Lanyi are also there, but it''s a coincidence." then he threw his fist at Xiao Ziya sitting on the side, "brother Ziya."


    "Why is your Highness the fourth Prince free to come to our Gongbei Palace today?" Princess Gongbei hurriedly asked someone to give Xiao Jin''an a seat. After seeing the ceremony, everyone sat down again.


    Wei Lanyi was a little uneasy.


    She deliberately flattered Princess Gongbei because she wanted to take Xiao Ziya as a cushion, but the Lord just came in. Now the Lord and the cushion are here, and she can''t help feeling a little empty in her heart.


    But then think about it, Wei Lanyi comforted herself. It''s true that she came to Gongbei palace frequently, but she rarely met Xiao Ziya. She was with Gongbei princess, and there was nothing guilty.


    Thinking of this, she raised her head a little and looked forward to Xiao Jin''an looking at her more.


    On the last birthday of empress Chen, the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    But it didn''t matter what she saw, and her heart was even more tight. Xiao Jin''an didn''t look at her at all, but saw Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei Lan''s look was a little stiff.


    Wei ruoyi is born and looks better than her, but she is not bad. Why are two people together? Wei ruoyi is always the only one who is noticed.


    "Brother Ziya took out the piano today?" Xiao Jin''an looked at Xiao Ziya''s piano on his knee and asked, "am I late?"


    "It''s late." Xiao Ziya said faintly, "come on, move the piano away."


    A maid came and took the piano away and put it on the table.


    Wei ruoyi thought she should praise Xiao Ziya and let Xiao Jin''an hit a soft nail. She was so happy!


    Look at her promise... Wei ruoyi despised himself at the bottom of his heart again.


    Xiao Jin''an was not angry either. "If there is such a good thing in the future, I''ll just run faster." he smiled gently.


    Both of them were playing the card of Wen Wen Ruyu, but Wei ruoyi thought Xiao Jin''an looked very disgusting.


    It can be seen that this sentence is reasonable.


    She''d better look at Xiao Ziya and wash her eyes.


    "Today, the family is busy, so I cook myself to add two dishes." Princess Gongbei got up. "You young people just sit together and talk." the atmosphere of the Liang Dynasty is not so conservative. Young girls and boys can''t live together.


    Xiao Ziya glanced at Xiao Jin''an and then said, "yes, last time Princess Chong''an promised yu''er that she would go to see him when she came. Yu''er is right behind. I''ll take the princess there."


    Ah? Wei ruoyi was stunned at first and then recovered. He was just looking for an excuse to take him away from here. Well, she felt really uncomfortable sitting with Xiao Jin''an. She left, which was also what Wei Lanyi meant.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi immediately smiled at Xiao Ziya sweetly, "I''ll push brother Ziya." then she directly pushed Xiao Ziya out of the house and said hello lazily to Xiao Jin''an.


    Xiao Jin''an was embarrassed. Wei Lanyi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wei ruoyi left. Otherwise, where could she speak.


    When Wei ruoyi pushed Xiao Ziya''s wheelchair out, Wei Lanyi bowed to Xiao Jin''an again, "don''t be surprised, your highness, my eldest sister has always been like this. Few people put her in the bottom of their eyes. Her temper was spoiled by my father."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Xiao Jin''an looked at Wei Lanyi more.


    It''s true that she is a little worse than Wei Ruo Yi, but she is also a girl with Hui Lanxin, just a little light. Originally, Xiao Jin''an didn''t think Wei ruo''s clothes were special. He just asked for something but didn''t want it. It''s the most worrying thing.


    Today, Wei ruoyi didn''t even look at him, which made him itchy at the bottom of his heart.


    There are many beauties, but beauty should have characteristics and personality, otherwise it is a wooden lump, which has no meaning at all. People with thorns like Wei Ruo clothes are really the most itchy in beauty. The more unattainable her face is, the stronger the feeling of getting her hand in the future.


    Wait, now Wei ruoyi''s appearance is swinging. Sooner or later, he will ask Wei ruoyi to cry under him. It''s a bit outrageous to kill Wei ruoyi directly. His face and figure must be addicted before Wei ruoyi goes to the yellow spring.


    Xiao Jin''an carefully looked at Wei Lan''s clothes again, but he also saw that he liked them.


    He doesn''t like her appearance, but his life experience!


    "There''s a piano here. I don''t know if Miss Lanyi knows the rhythm?" Xiao Jin''an asked deliberately.


    Wei Lanyi''s face was a little red and nodded. "I''ve learned a little. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, LAN Yi will make a fool of himself."


    Xiao Jin''an made a natural and unrestrained move.


    After Wei ruoyi pushed Xiao Ziya out, he was a little relieved.


    "Fortunately, ruoyi, you are smart." Xiao Ziya''s voice floated from the front, "otherwise we are still staring at each other."


    "Does brother Ziya feel stuffy inside?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled.


    "Probably. As soon as my mother and concubine left, everyone didn''t know what to say. I really looked bored." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "so let''s just find an excuse to go out for a walk, so as not to be embarrassed inside."


    "Brother Ziya, you are always so nice. But brother Ziya has nothing to say to his Highness the fourth prince?" Wei ruoyi immediately smiled.


    "I haven''t been in the palace since my leg broke. I don''t know what to say to him. Xiao Ziya smiled, "I don''t know what he likes. I''m afraid I''m wrong. Forget it. If you don''t feel cold, let''s walk around in the front garden. Unfortunately, it''s early spring, but there are no flowers."


    "No harm." Wei Ruo Yi said with an open-minded smile.


    She pushed Xiao Ziya''s wheelchair to the garden. It was getting dark, the sun was fading, and the sunset dyed the garden with a light layer of gold.


    "It''s sprouting." Xiao Ziya pointed to the branches of a bunch of winter jasmine. "No matter how cold the weather is, as long as the solar term comes, these flowers begin to recover and sprout, but they will bloom in more than a month. It''s a vibrant look. That''s good." then he sighed a long time.


    Wei ruoyi stopped the wheelchair and then turned to Xiao Ziya. She squatted down and looked at Xiao Ziya''s face. "What''s the matter with brother Ziya today? How does he look worried."


    Xiao Ziya raised her eyes slightly, looked at the gorgeous and vigorous face in front of her, and moved faintly at the bottom of her heart.


    She was very attentive to explore her appearance. Her eyes were light and reflected her face. The girl''s squatting action was not elegant, but it was frank and natural, without any affectation and hypocrisy.


    "You can hear my mood when you listen to my piano." Xiao Ziya said, "I specially chose a lighter tune to hide that mood. Do you know why I don''t often play the piano now?"


    "I don''t know." Wei ruoyi shook his head honestly.


    "Playing the piano will remind me of the old days," Xiao Ziya said slowly. "I want to forget the days."


    "Are those days bad?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "It''s because it''s so good that I want to forget," Xiao Ziya said.


    "Since it is beautiful, there is no need to forget." Wei ruoyi smiled, "I''m different from brother Ziya. I don''t want to forget the good days and bad days, because they are all my experiences. If I have had good days, I will think that there will be better days waiting for me in the future than before. If I have bad days, it''s hard for me to have a hard day. Look back. Ah, I''ve had such bad days, so I''ll feel that the current life is quite good, right?" When she finished, she felt that the days came and went, and her tongue was knotted.


    So when she finished, she covered her mouth and smiled. It was like spring flowers blooming in an instant.

 Chapter 338

    "You can say it. Open-minded." Xiao Ziya''s eyebrows were gentle and also burst out a faint smile.


    "Often go out for a walk. The mood will be much better." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Who is willing to go out with me, a paralytic? I''m just a burden to others." Xiao Zi said with a gentle smile.


    "I''ll go out with brother Ziya more often in the future. When my brother finishes the exam, he will have time to come out. He doesn''t like to go out like you. At that time, I''ll drag you two out together. At the same time, he is also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You are very familiar with each other, so you have something to say together." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "Then you''ll think we''re in trouble." Xiao Ziya looked very happy, but hesitated. "Your eldest brother''s health is not good. You should distract yourself from taking care of him and me. How can you play by yourself?"


    "I''d love to. You don''t have to worry about it." Wei ruoyi said, "look at what my eldest brother has to say to you. When you talk, I can play my own. Oh, it''s so decided. At that time, eldest brother Ziya won''t find all kinds of reasons to refuse."


    "Since it''s your decision, I won''t shirk it. I''m just afraid you''ll forget." Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "No, No." Wei ruoyi shook his hand.


    When Wei ruoyi and Wei Lanyi returned to the Marquis house together, it was very late. After dinner, Gongbei Palace also sent some bodyguards to escort them. After all, these are the two girls of Ziyi Marquis house. If anything happens on the way back from the palace, the palace can''t bear it.


    It can be seen that even Gongbei palace, which has been depressed for a long time, feels that the recent dark tide in the capital is surging and inadvertently peaceful.


    After Wei ruoyi went back, he thought hard for a long time and felt that he should find Lin Yiru.


    She couldn''t ask Xiao Jin for help, but she had to do it by herself. However, although her father came back and said he would give her some dark guards, she hasn''t mentioned it again. Even if her father gave it to dark Wei, it seems that she can''t use these people to find it. She can only move other people in the villa.


    So the next day, Wei ruoyi asked Lvrui to find a reliable servant of the family and went out of the city to biezhuang to send a letter.


    She didn''t say anything else in the letter. She just asked supervisor sun to come to the Hou house once. She wanted to eat some pickled vegetables and bacon from other farms.


    Wei Ruo can''t draw beside her clothes. Her painting is still good. She locked her pen at home and drew Lin Yiru''s appearance with her memory. She looked at it carefully and felt that her painting was quite similar.


    After the steward sun came, Wei ruoyi hesitated again and again, but he still didn''t take out the portrait.


    Even though my father has said that steward sun will give it to her in the future, after all, the owner of biezhuang is Wei Yi. She was not allowed to call out the portrait. My father knew it right away.


    So Wei ruoyi thought about it and pressed his hand. He just chatted with sun.


    He really brought some pickled dishes, bacon, bacon and a lot of plum wine from biezhuang in winter.


    Xiao Jin really helped her a lot. Wei ruoyi knows this. So Wei ruoyi just said he wanted to find some rural specialties to give away. He didn''t mention asking supervisor sun to help find Lin Yiru.


    When supervisor Sun left, Wei ruoyi closed the door and burned the portrait he had painted. Then he slowly breathed out. She called Lvrui in and asked her to find someone to send the things just sent by supervisor sun and choose some good ones to Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin respectively.


    Wei ruoyi just sent Lvrui out. The old lady came and the servant girl sent the invitation from the palace.


    Wei ruoyi unfolded and saw that it was a celebration banquet set by his majesty, just five days later.


    Wei ruoyi felt a little fluffy at the bottom of his heart when he looked at this invitation.


    Every time she went to the palace for dinner, she seemed to encounter something. There was no one.


    I just don''t know if something will happen this time.


    But the celebration party was set up for her father, and she couldn''t have stayed away.


    "Who else in the house has an invitation?" Wei Ruo Yi asked smoothly.


    "If you go back to the princess, the childe and girls in the house have invitations." the servant girl blessed her and said.


    "Oh. Wei Huayi and Wei Rong have both?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "All have." the servant girl nodded.


    That''s interesting. Wei Huayi and Wei Rong also have invitations! After Wei ruoyi sent away the servant girl, he was slightly distracted with the invitation.


    There was just an accident at the birthday banquet of empress Chen. The palace held a banquet again. I think the guards will be very strict this time. The saying that there is no good banquet is probably most incisive in her own body. As long as she enters the palace for dinner, she must eat Hongmen banquet.


    At this celebration banquet, not only the nobles and nobles in the capital, but also the vassal kings should have come with their families.


    Wei ruoyi estimated that his majesty set up this banquet not only to celebrate his father, but also to test the meaning of those vassal kings.


    At this time, my father probably won''t let Wei Huayi and Wei Rong attend the party. Wei Rong''s drug addiction is not gone. If he becomes addicted, he will make a fool of himself in public. Wei Huayi threatened herself like last time. She didn''t have to complain. Someone would tell her father about it. But his father has not said anything until now, which makes Wei ruoyi a little frightened.


    Does father really believe it?


    In other words, Wei Huayi''s trouble is effective.


    Wei Ruo Yi immediately frowned.


    Wei Huayi did that kind of thing. If she quarreled to see her father, her father would not see her. That''s why she used this way to test herself. Because even she was not sure whether widow Wu was talking about the purple Marquis family. If she was really guilty at that time, she was afraid that it would soon be introduced into her father''s ears.


    Before, I thought Wei Huayi was a little worried. I should secretly track down Lin Yiru''s whereabouts first, but now Wei ruoyi thinks again. Wei Huayi is forced to do this.


    She can''t get out of the cold plum garden. Even if she can get out, there is no one available in her hand, let alone looking for funds.


    So she used this method to attract her father''s attention. She is her father''s favorite daughter. If something messy happens to her, her father will not let it go easily. Of course, she will be sure again and again.


    Wei ruoyi immediately helped her forehead. Fortunately, she had no impulse to ask supervisor sun to find someone. Her father''s silence was already very problematic.


    If Wei Yi didn''t have doubts, when he learned that Wei Huayi was talking nonsense, he should come to appease himself immediately in terms of his love for himself,

 Chapter 339

    Wei ruoyi patted himself on the head.


    She has been going too well recently, so she makes such a low-level mistake.


    Fortunately, she was not impulsive, otherwise she would be in great trouble now.


    Steward sun came out from Wei ruoyi and was brought to the study.


    Wei Yi sits upright behind the broad desk with a dignified face.


    "Hou Ye." steward sun came and saluted, hugged his fist and said.


    "The princess really just asked you to send something?" Wei Yi asked slowly.


    "When I returned to the Marquis, the princess just chatted with her subordinates," said the steward sun.


    Wei Yi''s calm face finally fluctuated, and his dark eyes seemed to brighten. "What did she say to you?"


    "The princess said that the things in the capital are good, but they lack some local farmhouse flavor." steward sun dared not hide Wei ruoyi''s words and said to Wei Yi one by one, "The princess also said that she had been thinking about the taste since she went to another hospital last time and ate the bacon pickled in another villa. So she asked me to send some to share with several people. The princess said that after a while, when the weather was warmer, I would send some more bamboo shoots. I asked me to stew with fresh bamboo shoots and bacon Beauty. "


    "The princess only talks about food?" Wei Yi''s face eased a little more.


    "Yes." manager Sun hugged his fist. "I dare not hide my humble position, general."


    "Well, you go." Wei Yi nodded, waved and said, "be careful when you go out. Don''t be met by the princess and the people around the princess."


    "Yes." steward sun really left the Marquis house.


    Wei Yi breathed a sigh after supervisor Sun left. He slowly leaned against the back of the wide chair and felt a faint pain in his brain.


    On the day of Wei Huayi''s noise, someone had told him about it.


    When he heard about it, he was shocked and then angry. He thought Wei Huayi was just fooling around. Isn''t this nonsense? So he simply went to the cold plum garden by himself. He wanted to see what tricks his daughter had done wrong and was locked up in the cold plum garden.


    But when he saw Wei Huayi, Wei Huayi said several things, which made Wei Yi have to wonder.


    The first is Wei ruoyi''s amnesia.


    It''s true that she hit her head. It can''t be wrong because of Xiao Jin. But it''s a little far fetched to lose her memory immediately after the collision. Even if it''s really such a coincidence, will a person''s character change? There''s a saying that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is hard to change.


    What was his daughter like before? Wei Yi knows more or less in his heart.


    But now Wei ruoyi''s character has changed greatly, which is just different from that before.


    This makes Wei Yi have to think more.


    Also, Wei Yi secretly called some servant girls who served in Huilan pavilion to ask them if they felt anything unusual about the princess. They all said that the most unusual thing about the princess was that she no longer mentioned the fifth prince. It was a little suspicious that Wei ruoyi, who used to like the fifth Prince''s Palace so much, said she wanted to open it. And it came from the princess''s mouth There are often some words that they don''t understand.


    Well, take another step back. My daughter was hit on her head by Xiao Jin, so she completely figured out that she would no longer pursue something that would have no result at all, but what do those words mean that even the servant girls can''t understand, and what''s the matter with the red plum picture in the painting club?


    The family has never invited a painter to teach Wei ruoyi to learn painting.


    She couldn''t recognize a few big characters. Every time she invited a teacher for her, she ran away, so later Wei Yi didn''t force Wei ruoyi to study and practice calligraphy. How can such Wei ruoyi draw such a picture that can win the first place in the painting club.


    Originally, Wei Yi didn''t pay much attention to these things. His daughter is good and smart. But now when Wei Huayi mentions them, Wei Yi feels that these things won''t happen.


    Wei Yi hasn''t seen Wei ruoyi these days.


    He just sent dark guards to follow Wei ruoyi. He knew what she did and who she saw.


    Wei Yi''s heart cooled when he knew that Wei ruoyi went to the imperial prison to find widow Wu.


    So when Wei ruoyi asked someone to call sun in charge, Wei Yi felt his heart was dark.


    If the daughter is really as Wei Huayi said, and her body is occupied by a lonely ghost who doesn''t know where to come from, what should he do?


    Strangle the current Wei Ruo clothes? But if you strangle the current Wei Ruo clothes, but the original Wei Ruo clothes can''t come back, what should you do?


    Which one is his daughter?


    Wei Yi is really at a loss.


    When he sent for supervisor sun to come, he was stiff and dared not move.


    When supervisor Sun said that Wei ruoyi just asked him to gossip, Wei Yi really felt like a suffocating person suddenly surfaced.


    "Yingyi, go and find out where Lin Yiru is now. If you can find her, I don''t care what means you use, you must bring her to the Marquis house." general Wei ordered his dark guard.


    "Yes." a figure flashed through the dark and disappeared immediately.


    Wei Yi suddenly sighs. He hopes that his daughter is his own daughter and has not been transferred. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to explain to her.


    If he could stay at home, accompany his daughter and look at her all the time, wouldn''t so many things happen?


    Wei Yi fell into a deep remorse, and a sense of decadence sprouted from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as he sat in his chair in a daze, the boy outside the door loudly reported, "Lord, your highness, please see me."


    Wei Yi suddenly regained his mind and sat up straight, "please."


    The door opened and Wei ruoyi came in.


    Wei Yi stared at his daughter''s eyes. His eyes were very awe inspiring. If others saw it, they would be a little afraid, but Wei ruoyi didn''t feel it at all, as if his eyes didn''t exist at all.


    "Smelly dad." Wei ruoyi called Wei Yi sweetly. Wei Yi forced himself to smile at Wei ruoyi slowly, "ruoyi, you''re here. What can I do for you?"


    "Can''t you come to find smelly dad without something?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled qiaoqian. "Today my daughter came to complain to her father."


    "What pain do you have to complain about? Who dares to bully you?" Wei Yi asked slowly.


    "It''s not the Wei Huayi yet." Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes, pretended to be a little angry and said.

 Chapter 340

    General Wei Da always kept the same color when Mount Tai collapsed in front. He has always been a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if he is often forced into a desperate situation, he will have hope. This is one of the reasons why he can climb out of the mud with his super willpower every time he is deep in the mud. Not everyone is going well. The battlefield is changing rapidly. It happens from time to time that he accidentally falls into a lost and desperate situation. He has been in the army for half his life and feels that he will no longer be frightened by anything.


    But now looking at his daughter''s face, which was somewhat similar to his dead wife, general Wei''s palm couldn''t help sweating slightly.


    "What did she do?" Wei Yi reluctantly smiled and asked kindly.


    It''s normal for Wei Yi not to know if such a thing happens at home, but it''s impossible for Wei Yi not to know it when he is at home. Therefore, the more Wei Yi looks like lifting heavy weights, the more determined Wei ruoyi is. Wei Yi has begun to doubt her identity now.


    "Wei Huayi, did she make too many things about gods and ghosts? Now she''s really a little confused." Wei ruoyi complained. She disdained to do such a thing, but now she has to beat Wei Huayi in turn in order to protect herself.


    "What moths can she produce in the cold plum garden?" Wei Yi asked hypocritically.


    Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. She took a deep look at her father and felt a little tingling.


    Since she came here and didn''t know when she could go back, she was relieved to play the role of Wei ruoyi here. She likes grandma, father Wei and big brother. Even though there are always situations around her now, she has never felt cold. Even if the future is full of thorns, she is willing to work hard with these people to cut through thorns and forge ahead bravely.


    But now it was suspected that there was something sad in her heart.


    She looked down at the palm of her hand, then slowly raised it and spread it out in front of her father.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Yi didn''t know what Wei Ruo Yi meant, and looked down at the palm of her hand.


    The palm, which was as white as jade and without any defects, has been grinding out a faint thin cocoon. Although it is very light, Wei Yi still sees it very clearly.


    There was a slight frown in his eyebrows.


    "Wei Huayi kept saying that I was not the daughter of smelly father, but was bent by lonely ghosts. I just felt very angry and wronged." Wei ruoyi slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes were already angry. "She and her mother hurt people many times. First, they trapped eldest brother and Aunt Mei. The eldest brother and Aunt Mei were ignored and misunderstood by their father and the people in the house for many years. The eldest brother almost died. Aunt Mei was tortured mentally even though she was not ill. Did my father really know how eldest brother and Aunt Mei have been these years? People like eldest brother should have been Gao tianzhiyun But he fell into the dust and mud. Now he has regained his self-confidence and worked hard. There is a new atmosphere of harmony and progress in the Marquis house. But what about Wei Rong? He has been acting recklessly in the name of the Marquis house because his eldest brother is silent these years. He still takes five stone powder at this time, harming others and himself. Wei Huayi colludes with the devil and not only uses voodoo to harm his compatriots, but now It''s really hard for me to say such vicious words to confuse everyone. Aren''t we a family? Aren''t we all surnamed Wei? Why do we hurt each other so much. My daughter knows that she is stupid, but she is willing to follow my father''s mantle and learn the ghost and God sword technique of the Wei family with my eldest brother. My daughter works so hard only to maintain the reputation and prestige of the Wei family She didn''t fall. But she was maligned by her compatriot sister for no reason. My daughter didn''t feel a special atmosphere when she thought about it at that time, but after thinking about it again and again these days, she felt cold at the bottom of her heart. She said it once, probably no one would believe it. She said it twice, maybe not many people listened to it, but she kept saying it all the time? Our Weifu has a big tree to attract the wind. Father, a millennium old tree It won''t stand down, and the wind and rain won''t invade, but it is likely that it will be gradually eroded by a small insect and ant inside. At that time, don''t say it''s wind and rain, or whoever pushes it gently, the big tree will fall down immediately. Therefore, today''s daughter came not only to complain to her father, but also asked her father to severely punish Wei Huayi. "After talking, Wei ruoyi''s eyes were a little cold and stubborn.


    Wei Yi was stunned. He stared at his daughter. She was unwilling and stubborn. He just felt that she stood in front of her again. She once looked at herself with such eyes.


    He never restrained his daughter''s temperament, so he felt that she was the same in those years. Seeing such wanton Wei Ruo clothes was like seeing his dead wife.


    They are so alike. How can there be a lonely ghost who doesn''t know where she comes from in her daughter''s body?


    Wei Yi was stunned for a long time before he realized that his doubts were probably superfluous.


    If you really don''t know where the lonely ghost took over your daughter''s body, as Wei Huayi said, she came to harm the Wei family, how could she save Wei Yan in time of danger, catch aunt Zhu who murdered Wei Yan and Aunt Mei, and rob Wei Yan who has been taken hostage in the hands of the Kurds. She also found out about Wei Rong, told herself in time and saved the Wei family.


    You should know that the list in your Majesty''s hand now is undoubtedly the reminder of many noble families in the capital. As long as your majesty finds out who has an affair with San Francisco and intends to help San Francisco, the things recorded in the account books can immediately demote those aristocratic families to three levels and expel them from the capital.


    With the coming of Chunwei, some new students will enter the official career and inject fresh blood into the officialdom. Wei ruoyi made a great contribution to the Wei family and his majesty at this time.


    How can such a daughter come for the disaster Wei family.


    In contrast, Wei Huayi, her mother and Wei Rong, each of them don''t want to make progress, only know how to trap their family.


    But what Wei Huayi said is not suspicious. The daughter''s stubborn character is the same as when he was young. If he doesn''t hit the south wall, he will never give up. How can he easily let go of the five princes who have been chased by her for so many years?


    Wei Yi''s heart is very confused, but now he has to lean towards Wei ruoyi.


    "I''ll deal with Wei Huayi and them. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good account of your father." Wei Yi frowned and said slowly. "I asked you before about the thoughts of his Highness the fifth prince. Today my father will ask you again. Do you still like him?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Why is Xiao Jin involved again.


    Her eyebrows frowned.


    She came through inexplicably after reading a book, but it can be seen from the extreme practice of Wei ruoyi in the original book that Wei ruoyi is an extremely stubborn girl. The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change and her nature is difficult to change. Although she inherited Wei ruoyi''s body, she did not inherit the ruthless strength of Wei ruoyi in the original book.


    Wei ruoyi is a spoiled and unreasonable girl, and she is a good child who grew up under the red flag and has been washed by various education. She is from south to north.


    Perhaps her flaw is in these small places.


    "Like. But what about like?" Wei ruoyi finally changed her mouth. Emma, in order not to be executed as a psycho and a monster, Wei ruoyi finally said against her heart. "Even if I like him, what''s the use? I''ve loved him for so many years. I''ve hit a big hole in my head and lost my past memory, but I can''t return his glance. If I hit him again, wouldn''t I be broken for him?"


    Wei ruoyi sighed, "smelly dad, it''s not that my daughter doesn''t like it, but that she doesn''t like it, and doesn''t want to like it. She''s tired and tired. That''s the truth."


    Wei Yi''s look eased slightly. "If you really like him, I told you last time. There''s no way."


    "Don''t!" Wei ruoyi was shocked. Wei Yi''s reputation was outside. The means and methods he said were just some methods of forcible seizure. Don''t use them. Wei ruoyi secretly wiped sweat at the bottom of her heart. If she really used these means on Xiao Jin, wouldn''t she be running wildly on the road cut by Xiao Jin again? Xiao Jin is very proud. It is estimated that as long as he doesn''t want to, even if you break his back, he will hold his head high. Besides, Xiao Jin helped her so much that she didn''t want to ruin Xiao Jin''s life in order to survive.


    People like Xiao Jin should find a quiet and virtuous girl to accompany them.


    "What?" Wei Yi frowned.


    Such a mother-in-law''s temperament is really not like the original Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei ruoyi scratched his head, "Well, why don''t we have a look? Maybe there are better people than Xiao Jin? Anyway, my daughter wants to give herself a chance. There is not only one Xiao Jin in the world. When I liked Xiao Jin, I was young and had a narrow vision. Now I know that there are many good-looking men in the world when I grow up. Besides, my daughter doesn''t care about those things now. My daughter wants to be like her father The army reports to the state. If you don''t succeed, why talk about your family? "


    Wei Yi is a little stunned again.


    Wei ruoyi was really young when he fell in love with Xiao Jin, but he was only ten years old.


    It''s reasonable to say so, but what does it mean to make contributions to the army?


    "You are a good Princess and the successor of the future marquis. Why do you have to do those hard jobs? Where can you stand the days in the military camp?" Wei Yi thought it funny.


    "Father." Wei ruoyi suddenly respectfully saluted Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi looks at his serious daughter puzzled.


    She should have been taught by him to be lawless, so he was completely confused.

 Chapter 341

    "What do you mean?" Wei Yi asked.


    "My daughter doesn''t study much, but my eldest brother has been teaching my daughter carefully since I left the cold plum garden. Even many of my daughter''s etiquette are guided by my eldest brother. My eldest brother has also taught my daughter a lot of military books and the truth of life. These have benefited my daughter a lot and made my daughter understand a lot of truth." Wei ruoyi said respectfully, "The reason why the Wei family has become a famous aristocratic family in the capital is that our father and father have great military achievements. If one day we have nothing in the Wei family, did my father ever think about the Wei family? My father''s temperament should offend many people in the government and the public. Once we decline, we are bound to be attacked by the crowd. When we steal, whether our daughter or not It''s the eldest brother. Whoever inherits the Wei family, I''m afraid they will be attacked by the public. If there is no self-protection means and strength, people are afraid, how can they live safely? "


    Wei Yi''s eyes sank.


    He didn''t expect, but he didn''t see his daughter for nearly a year. Her daughter already had such thoughts.


    But on the contrary, if her daughter had no brain, how could she redress the grievances suffered by Aunt Mei and Wei Yan over the years, and how could she catch aunt Zhu, the culprit of Aunt Mei and his son.


    Wei Yi looks at Wei ruoyi thoughtfully. If her knowledge is taught by Wei Yan, it''s nothing strange. After all, Wei Yan was once known as a child prodigy.


    In Han Meiyuan these years, he also knows that Wei Yan has been killing time by reading.


    In the end, he was too laissez faire and despised his son, and ordered his children to grow up quietly, but he, a father, knew nothing.


    "Well, don''t talk about it for the time being. Leading a war is not a child''s play of the daughter''s family, nor is it a family play. Do you think you can go to the battlefield after learning the sword skills of the Wei family? It''s far away. It''s not that you''re not allowed to go, but that you just break through with a cavity of blood. I''m afraid you''ll run into a wall��


    "What was the reason why my father was taken to the border by the Duke of Yasukuni? There was only enthusiasm?" Wei ruoyi argued.


    Her influence is still too small. Although she has a little spare money in her hand, this money is nothing among these aristocratic families. When she reads novels in modern times, she often sees that she went through women to ancient times, engaged in business and politics. Almost every one is mixed, but novels are novels after all. This is her real life. Only those who have experienced them know the difficulties ��


    Even if the world has been very tolerant of women, not only women are allowed to become officials, but also women become senior officials, after all, few women can stand out in the world dominated by men.


    Wei ruoyi knows all this.


    She always felt that Xiao Jin was the biggest crisis after she came through, and the collapse of the Wei family a few years later. However, she didn''t feel that there were crises around her until Wei Huayi said that she was a lonely ghost occupying Wei ruoyi''s body.


    In the past, no one dared to say anything no matter what she did, that is, she relied on her identity as Wei Yi''s only favorite daughter, but now? Even Wei Yi doubts her identity, so how will she go next?


    No one can rely on, only on themselves.


    Wei ruoyi has never been so eager to be strong as now.


    Because she knows that only in the face of absolute strength, all doubts will become weak and disappear in the end.


    "All right. I see what you mean." Wei Yi''s heart moved quietly and then waved his hand. "You don''t have to care too much about Wei Huayi. I won''t let her talk nonsense anymore."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded and saluted and withdrew from Wei Yi''s study.


    Until she came out of the study and walked away, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and bursts of coldness seeped on her back.


    Although her father was persuaded by her for the time being, he didn''t fully believe her.


    Wei ruoyi has worked in the workplace for so many years.


    But at present, as long as her father has not found Lin Yiru, she is still safe.


    She pushed her eldest brother out and said half true and half false. Even if Wei Yi asked Wei Yan, she couldn''t find a reason, because at the stage of praying for Wei Yi at the Huguo temple, Wei Yan did teach her a lot of things.


    Especially when she knew how many characters she didn''t know, Wei Yan also asked her to read some books. When she met words she didn''t understand, she outlined them and let him explain them. Those war books were taught by Wei Yan. When she met ambiguous and obscure places, Wei Yan explained them to her word by word, including some practical allusions, which were also told by Wei Yan himself.


    These Wei Yi can''t find any problems by checking them.


    After Wei ruoyi left, Wei Yi called out his shadow guard again. This time, he asked the shadow guards to investigate everything that had happened since Wei ruoyi broke his head and put it in a book.


    The efficiency of the shadow guards was extremely high. Within two days, all activities of Wei ruoyi were presented to Wei Yi during this period.


    Wei Yi looked through it one by one. When he saw that Wei ruoyi was ridiculed in Gongbei palace because he was illiterate, which made him criticized, he raised the stone table in anger, subdued a crowd, and forced the Xie family daughter who despised the Wei family to apologize, Wei Yi couldn''t help laughing, like something his daughter could do


    Wei Yi stayed up all night, read all the brochures, and then often breathed out.


    Although Wei ruoyi, who broke his brain, spoke strangely, everything he did was towards the marquis in purple. Wei Yi didn''t look at it and didn''t understand it. At this point, he knew that many things had happened in the marquis in the days when he left the mansion.


    He sat in his chair for a long time and meditated. He really cared too little about the affairs in the house.


    When he was young, he rushed to kill outside. It was all due to his hot temper and blood. Even when he came home, he only did what he liked to do. He was a little biased. But now he is a little older, and his temperament has become calm. Especially this time, he was particularly shocked to learn that this kind of fratricidal event happened at home.


    And Wei ruoyi''s words also seemed to make him understand.


    He pressed his swollen temple. Even if Wei ruo''s clothes were possessed by evil demons as Wei Huayi said, the evil demons didn''t come to pit the Wei family at all.


    As Wei ruoyi said, it was aunt Zhu, Wei Huayi and Wei Rong who ruined the Wei family.


    Wei Yi gets up, steps out of his study and goes straight to the Han Mei Garden.


    The bodyguard in front of the door saw that the Marquis was coming and saluted quickly.


    "Was it still noisy yesterday?" Wei Yi asked.


    "If you return to the Marquis," the bodyguards saluted, "Miss Huayi still patted the door and shouted loudly."


    "Is that what she said?" Wei Yi asked.


    "Yes." the bodyguards replied, "I can''t help insulting the princess. They said that the Marquis was blind and put an evil spirit at home, which will harm the whole family sooner or later." the bodyguards were a little embarrassed when they said it, and then bowed their heads one by one.


    Miss Huayi is noisy every day. Only when she gets tired and goes back to bed late at night will she stop.


    Not surprisingly, before Wei Yi went in, there was a sound of patting the door behind the door, "people outside, go and call my father. I have something to say to my father. Wei ruoyi is really an evil spirit! It''s coming to harm our Wei family."


    Wei Yi''s eyebrows were deeply locked.


    "Open the door," he said to the guard.


    "Yes." the guards took out the key and opened the chain on the door.


    Wei Huayi appeared at the door.


    She was surprised at first. Unexpectedly, she really opened the door today. Since Wei Yi came last time, she has been shouting for several days, and her voice is a little hoarse.


    The morning light enveloped Wei Yi''s body. His tall body cast a deep shadow in the door frame. Because it was against the light, Wei Huayi couldn''t see the expression on Wei Yi''s face. He just felt that his father was staring at himself.


    "Father!" she screamed, trying to rush out of the door, but she was only halfway through it and was pushed back into the door with a great force.


    The body fell back uncontrollably, and Wei Huayi fell directly to the ground.


    She hurriedly got up from the ground and looked out again with both hands and feet. "Father, you finally came. Did you believe what Huayi said? Wei ruoyi is really evil. Father, she will kill our whole family."


    "I think it''s you who will kill our family." Wei Yi suppressed his anger.


    What Wei ruoyi said yesterday is all right. The family is good. The chickens and dogs are disturbed by these three people.


    "Father!" Wei Huayi almost shouted at Wei Yi, "don''t be fooled by Wei ruoyi! She''s really not our eldest sister! She doesn''t know where she came from! Father, let me out and I''ll find evidence for you."


    "Your eldest sister didn''t harm the family, but you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. When is it now? You don''t know how to repent. You''ve been locked here. You don''t know how to think behind closed doors and reflect on yourself, but you just make trouble. Are you really willing to destroy the family?" Wei Yi said sternly, Then he asked the bodyguards to find some powerful women, clamped Wei Huayi left and right, and directly pulled him to the depths of Meilin.


    After entering the room, she saw aunt Zhu looking at herself in a panic.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Wei Yi to suddenly appear. The things in her hand had no time to hide. In a panic, she had to hide behind her.


    "What''s in your hand!" Wei Yi''s eyes were cold and shouted to stop.


    "Marquis. Nothing... Nothing!" aunt Zhu said flustered.

 Chapter 342

    "Nothing, you hide behind?" Wei Yi''s eyebrows haven''t stretched. Now they are about to twist into a ball. What a nuisance.


    "Go and take out the things in the bitch''s hand." Wei Yi wanted to do it himself, but he hated it at the bottom of his heart, so he lazily touched her with his hand. He said to the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguards were ordered to rob the woman directly, regardless of her identity as an aunt.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, aunt Zhu intended to put the things in her hand into her mouth and swallow them, but Wei Yi, who was quick-sighted and quick-sighted, directly raised a finger and fell to the ground.


    Aunt Zhu looked sad. A bodyguard grabbed her jaw and forced her to open her mouth. Then he took out what had been bitten wet. It was a ball of paper. Wei Yi took it from the bodyguard and opened it. There were two pieces in front of and behind it. He was immediately angry.


    "What is this?" he angrily threw the two pieces of paper to the ground and asked, pointing to the two pieces of paper.


    As soon as aunt Zhu''s eyes closed, things were already like this. She had nothing to explain. She just looked at Wei Yi with a cold smile and pursed her lips.


    His name is written on the first piece of paper, and the name of Wei ruoyi is written on the second piece of paper. Many spells are painted under the names on the two pieces of paper, and they are not the same. Even if Wei Yi doesn''t understand those gods and ghosts, he knows that those spells look very strange, seem to be written in blood, and smell slightly bloody.


    Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi were just Cursed before. Now even he is cursed. How can Wei Yi bear it.


    "Someone." he glared at Aunt Zhu fiercely, and then said, "go and invite the old lady and the princess."


    "Yes." the bodyguard answered.


    Wei Huayi was originally quarreled by several women. She was noisy all the way, so Wei Yi asked the women to seal her mouth, which calmed her ears. Now seeing this situation, she struggled recklessly. Her mouth was sealed by a cloth strip. She couldn''t speak. She could only purr in her throat.


    Wei Yi turns his eyes to Wei Huayi and sees her long hair scattered, pale face, red eyes, crazy appearance and sharp pain at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s all his daughters. It''s false to say they don''t love you.


    But how could this happen?


    He devoted all his life to his brothers and sisters, and to his subordinates in the military camp. But he never thought that compatriots would hurt each other in his family.


    No wonder Wei ruoyi showed a distracted look when he went to the study to find him. Even now he also has a feeling of disheartened.


    Fortunately, he also had some doubts about Wei ruoyi because of Wei Huayi''s words, which now annoyed him.


    "Search!" Wei Yi said in a deep voice, "search the cold plum garden inside and outside. I want to see what filthy things are hidden in the cold plum garden!"


    "Yes." the guards hugged their fists and began to look around the room.


    Wei Rong managed to survive a wave of drug addiction. He got up trembling and helped the wall to the door. Just then he was locked up in this room. When he had a drug addiction attack, he didn''t know what was happening outside. There was nothing in this room. It was completely empty. He took him here and locked him up when he was about to have a drug addiction, After the drug addiction, someone will come and open the door and let him out.


    No one came to open the door this time. He stood at the door for a moment.


    When he heard someone outside, he couldn''t help shouting, "open the door!" it''s a pity that he is weak in Qi. Even with great strength, his voice is very small.


    The people outside finally opened the door. Wei Rong looked out weakly holding the door frame, but he didn''t see his mother waiting at the door several times before.


    "Where''s my mother?" he asked the man who opened the door for him.


    The man said nothing but a contemptuous smile.


    Wei Rong was furious. "I''m also the young master of this family! I''m also your master. Even if I''m in trouble now, I can''t guarantee that I won''t turn over in the future. What''s your expression?" these are what things! When he was in high spirits, which of the servants in the house didn''t call him before and after young master Rong. Now he''s just in trouble for the time being. Step on him one by one!


    He was so angry that he raised his hand and grabbed the boy''s skirt. He was turned sideways and flashed past.


    Wei Rong is extremely weak now. He pours fiercely. He is dodged again. He can''t control his body. He pours forward and falls to the ground. Suddenly, he falls down with seven meat and eight vegetables. His eyes are dark.


    He hummed for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone coming to help him. He had to get up slowly by himself.


    "You dog slaves, wait for me!" he said fiercely, pointing at the two boys.


    The two boys looked at each other, and the other said, "young master Rong, if I were you, I''d better think about how to protect myself first."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Rong vaguely felt something wrong. He came out and asked with his eyes down.


    Although the two boys came to lock him up a few times ago, they were always polite when they picked him up and saw him off.


    "Your mother drew a talisman to curse the Marquis for being caught by the marquis. I''m afraid she won''t live this time," said the little Si.


    "What?" Wei Rong was really flustered. He stumbled forward for two steps and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up this time. Instead, the two boys saw that he was really doing evil, or came to help him up.


    "Take me to my father!" Wei Rong shouted.


    The two boys looked at each other again, "forget it, I''ll take you for the sake of being our master." the two men carried Wei Rong forward.


    Guan Weirong''s small house is not connected with other buildings in hanmeiyuan, but separated by a distance. It used to be a small house for stacking sundries. Now it is cleaned up for him to quit drug addiction.


    When Wei Rong was carried to the main hospital of hanmeiyuan, Wei ruoyi just helped the old lady in.


    The old lady looked solemn and looked up at Wei Rong who was carried away. Her eyes were dark.


    "Grandma!" when he saw the old lady, Wei Rong burst into tears.


    Wei ruoyi obviously felt the old lady''s body stiff, but the old lady still walked slowly without listening.


    They are all her grandchildren. It is impossible to say that the old lady is not sad. Wei Ruo Yi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    "Grandma!" seeing Wei ruoyi holding the old lady to go on, Wei Rong was dejected for a while and shouted like a tight voice.

 Chapter 343

    The old lady quickened her pace a little.


    Someone opened the curtain in front and let the old lady and Wei ruoyi in.


    When the old lady and Wei ruoyi arrived, everything in and out of Hanmei garden had been searched.


    In addition to some books, there are the daily necessities of their mother and son. I didn''t find anything else.


    Wei ruoyi had sharp eyes and saw a thin booklet and two crumpled papers on the table beside Wei Yi.


    When Wei Huayi saw Wei ruoyi coming in, she was crazy and wanted to break free. However, she was pressed by two women and couldn''t get away.


    After seeing the ceremony, Wei Yi handed the two crumpled papers to the old lady.


    The old lady took it and couldn''t speak at all. Her hands trembled. For a long time, the old lady patted the table, "say! What does that mean!"


    She looked at Aunt Zhu, who knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    Aunt Zhu had cold eyes and a disdainful smile on her mouth, but she refused to speak at all.


    But Wei Huayi couldn''t help struggling. The old lady told others to take down the cloth strip on Wei Huayi''s mouth, "if your mother doesn''t say it, you say it!" the old lady said angrily.


    The free mouth of Wei Huayi first glared at Wei Ruo Yi, and then said to the old lady, "old lady, those are two spells."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I understand very well." the old lady angrily said, "who painted it!"


    "I drew it," said Aunt Zhu, who had been reluctant to speak.


    "Shut up! Tell her to say." the old lady slapped her thigh heavily and said sharply.


    Wei Yi is her son. Now someone draws a talisman to harm her son. How can she bear it. Moreover, Wei Yi is now the pillar of the purple Marquis house. To curse him is to curse the whole purple Marquis house!


    "Old lady, one of these two spells is to pray for my father, and the other is to dispel the evil spirit of Wei ruoyi!" Wei Huayi said hurriedly.


    "Evil spirit?" the old lady looked at Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi had been told to hide it before, but now he can''t hide it. He can only talk to me about Wei Huayi''s accusation against Wei ruoyi.


    "Presumptuous!" the old lady was even more angry when she heard it. She roared a little. She choked herself and coughed violently. Wei ruoyi patted her on the back and cheered for her.


    Wei Yi also hurriedly asked someone to fetch tea to moisten the old lady''s throat.


    It was not easy for the old lady to recover, so everyone sat down again.


    "The spell you said was drawn against this booklet?" Wei Yi picked up a booklet on the table and threw it to the ground.


    Wei Huayi immediately nodded, "exactly." she eagerly looked at Wei Yi, "father, my daughter doesn''t dare curse my father. She just wants to pray for my father. As long as my father looks at it and compares it, he will know what my daughter painted. My daughter was painted with her own blood, and she is more sincere."


    "It''s unheard of to use a spell to pray for blessings." Wei Yi hummed.


    "It''s really a blessing." Wei Huayi cried, "please ask your father to ask someone to let go of your daughter and show her to you."


    As soon as Wei Yi raised her hand, Wei Huayi was immediately released. She immediately rushed over, picked up the books on the ground and opened them for searching.


    After finding it from the beginning, she was stunned that she didn''t find the original piece of paper in this book.


    How is that possible? She did it last night!


    Wei Huayi looked through the book again from beginning to end, but she still couldn''t find it. Her face began to turn white gradually.


    Then she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Wei ruoyi. "It''s her!" she was shocked, and her slightly red eyes were full of panic. "She must have destroyed the pages with magic! There are clearly some here!"


    Wei ruoyi


    She''s lying on the gun again for no reason?


    "If I know magic, do you think you are still qualified to stand here and point at my nose and abuse me?" Wei ruoyi said coldly this time.


    "It must be you! Otherwise, how could it be gone!" Wei Huayi hurriedly turned over the book again.


    In fact, the booklet is already very thin. There is only a booklet of about 20 sheets of paper. On the cover, there are only a few words of Taoist magic spells, and there is no signature. Each one in the top left corner shows the purpose and name of the spell. When Wei Huayi drew the talisman yesterday, it was clearly compared with the two paintings of praying and dispelling. Now the two paintings have disappeared from this book out of thin air.


    How did this happen? Wei Huayi became more and more worried.


    "As like as two peas, he made a sign that he had taken the book from Wei Hua''s clothes. He found two spells in it." these two pieces are exactly the same as those on the paper. "He pointed fingers, and the old lady looked up and suddenly felt cold.


    Is the two pieces as like as two peas on the paper that are crumpled? Are they exactly the same as those of the two? But the names and notes beside the two curses are not praying and dispelling evil spirits, but sacrificing life and killing life. And what I wrote to Wei Yi was to sacrifice my life


    As for what it means, we don''t know very well, but it''s not good to just look at the name. But then again, there''s no good spell in that book.


    "Impossible!" Wei Huayi screamed, "no! It wasn''t like this when I read it last night! This booklet has been moved!" she suddenly wanted to think of something, "where did you get this booklet?"


    "You''re OK. Where did you find it?" Wei Yi said coldly. "Isn''t it from your cold plum garden?"


    "Where did my daughter find it in hanmeiyuan?" Wei Huayi asked.


    Wei Yi looks at the bodyguard. The bodyguard hugs his fist and says, "it was found in that pile of bookshelves." Han Meiyuan is where avant-garde Yan lives. Later, he moved out and just took some useful books away. Other books were left on the desk shelf.


    "Impossible! I don''t use this one." Wei Huayi''s eyes are lax. "It must be the ghost of Wei ruoyi!"


    Wei ruoyi was already lazy to answer her words and turned his face to one side.


    Although she is light on the surface, there is a trace of waves at the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that Wei Huayi is not lying, but it''s a pity that no one or anything will believe her now.


    "If anything happens, you plant it on ruoyi." Wei Yi was completely angered. "It''s such a time, but you still insist on making mistakes. I''ve given you a chance. It''s no wonder you don''t hold it yourself!"

 Chapter 344

    "Hou ye, Hou Ye." aunt Zhu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly broke away from the bodyguard looking at her, rushed over directly and grabbed Wei Yi''s clothes.


    The bodyguard was very embarrassed. He was just distracted. He was a little stunned at the changes in front of him, but he didn''t expect to be earned by Aunt Zhu.


    Wei Yi lowers his eyes and stares at Aunt Zhu fiercely. "You taught me a good daughter and a good son!" he raises his foot to push aunt Zhu away. He has great strength and can break wood and stone even without all his strength. Moreover, when he is angry, aunt Zhu immediately spits blood and flies out, Even the chest seems to have collapsed by pedaling.


    Aunt Zhu''s mouth was full of blood, her eyes almost burst out, and there was a lot of blood in an instant. She trembled and still stretched out her hand. "Hou Ye!" she almost tried her best, and she roared, "is Wei ruoyi your daughter in the eyes of Hou ye?" with this roar, she was exhausted and exhausted, and fell to the ground soft, Like a pile of scattered bones and blood.


    "Niang!" Wei Huayi''s eyes were red, her white neck was blue and bulging, and there were several green marks hidden under her skin in front of her forehead. She screamed and struggled with all her strength. The two women who held her were stunned by the sudden accident in front of her. Their men slipped and were stunned by the Wei Huayi who tried their best to break free.


    Wei Huayi rushed to Aunt Zhu''s side. She was crying. She wanted to reach out to help aunt Zhu who fell soft to the ground. She stretched out her hand and touched her shoulder, but she didn''t dare to help again. She didn''t even dare to look at her mother''s body. "Father! Please help my mother!" she rushed back again and fell at Wei Yi''s feet, "I have nothing. I only have my mother and brother. Father, as long as you are willing to find someone to save my mother, I won''t dare fight Wei ruoyi again. I admit defeat. I can''t fight her. I''m afraid of her."


    Wei Ruo Yi could not bear it.


    She knew that there was no law in the world.


    The so-called King''s law only restricts the promotion of small people. For example, there are 100 ways for rich and powerful people like them to kill a person. What''s more, aunt Zhu is the aunt of the family. Even if she is removed from the genealogy, she is also a Cheap slave of the Hou house. Just like Aunt Mei, even if she is demoted, she can only live as a servant of the Hou house Life can''t leave the purple Marquis house, and even the soul should be branded with the purple Marquis house.


    Therefore, in this Hou house, Wei Yi exists like heaven. Aunt Zhu died in his hand, just as he crushed a cockroach and a fly. He doesn''t have to pay any responsibility at all.


    Wei Yi''s eyes are dim. His hands are tightly squeezed into fists and hang on both sides of his body.


    He was ruthless on the battlefield. Even if the heads of the enemies were piled in front of him, he would not blink or feel any fear. But now, there was a faint sense of sadness and helplessness in his heart.


    "Dad, after all, it''s human life. Why don''t you find a doctor and listen to fate."


    Just in his trance, his slightly cold fist seemed to be wrapped by a pair of warm hands. Wei Yi slowly looked back, and his dry well eyes matched a pair of eyes with light warmth.


    His Ruo clothes.


    His lips trembled slightly, and Wei Yi took a deep breath. "Come on, find a reliable doctor."


    "Yes." the bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly took orders and trotted out.


    Wei Rong stood at the door and stared at what was happening inside. He just felt that his mind was buzzing, but it was empty, and the bottom of his heart was like being suspended in the wilderness. His thin body could hardly stand, shook twice, and finally began to fall to the door. He held the door frame, but he still couldn''t stop his sliding body until he sat on the ground On the, suddenly a meal, only to return to God.


    The two boys behind him took a step back, and no one came forward to help him. They saw what happened inside. They were all elected by the Marquis and were loyal to the guardian. Otherwise, the young master would not be told about the secret things that can not be used for external humanity, such as drug addiction.


    Wei ruoyi helped Wei Yi sit down in the chair, but Wei Yi didn''t refuse.


    Wei Huayi climbed back to his mother''s side and cried bitterly, "it''s all my daughter''s bad. If I didn''t want to fight with Wei ruoyi, my mother wouldn''t be what she is now."


    "But why should I argue with her?" Wei Huayi cried for a while, then straightened up, with tears on her face, but her eyes were lax. She tilted her head, "that''s right." then she patted her thigh, "Because all the good things in the family are hers. Her clothes are golden and her jewelry is too much to wear in her life. Her father only recognizes her daughter!" she murmured and laughed. She put her fingers under her lips, "Why should I argue with her? She has no mother, I have! As long as there is this, I am better than her!" she then looked at Wei ruoyi with happy eyes, "you have no mother." she said to Wei ruoyi happily.


    The color of Wei ruo''s clothes changed.


    Not only did Wei ruoyi look bad, but Wei Yi''s face turned black and the old lady frowned.


    Wei ruoyi''s mother has always been a taboo in Wei Yi''s heart and should not be mentioned.


    "Bold!" the old lady patted the table, "what are you talking about? Are you dead?"


    "What is life?" Wei Huayi asked naively. "Can I eat it?"


    People


    Everyone noticed that Wei Huayi was wrong. Wei Yi immediately asked someone to pull Wei Huayi away from Aunt Zhu.


    The two women with Wei Huayi hurried over and tried to take away Wei Huayi, but Wei Huayi made a loud noise. She sat on the ground, dancing and crying like a child. For a moment, the two women really couldn''t get close to her. They were beaten and scratched by crazy Wei Huayi on their faces, For a moment, both of them showed some embarrassment.


    "She is..." even the old lady feels something wrong. The old lady turns pale, feels guilty and looks at Wei Yi. "Isn''t it crazy..."


    Wei Rong rolled into the room, "father!" he was very weak. He almost got up and staggered when he took a step.

 Chapter 345

    "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong." Wei Rong climbed to his body and knelt down deeply on the ground five or six meters away from Wei Yi, "I beg my father to spare me and my sister for the sake of keeping the blood of the Wei family. I will change it in the future. I will study hard and be a good man. I will not give my father or cause any trouble to the Wei family. Although my sister has been removed from my father''s name, she is still your daughter. I beg my father to let me take care of my sister. I will take good care of her and control her Sister. "


    Wei Rong''s voice was weak, but he also tried his best to beg for mercy.


    The old lady turned her face slightly.


    Except for Wei Huayi, who was still making a lot of noise like a madman, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Wei Yi alone.


    The old lady wanted to plead, but she was discouraged again when she saw the two pieces of paper with blood marks.


    Ruo Yi, the avant-garde of, is right. Wei Huayi can harm her and Wei Yan with the magic of witches and insects. In the future, she can use this evil means to harm others. Now another Wei Yi is added. If this goes on, will anyone she doesn''t like Curse?


    Even poor, but such people can''t stay.


    But Wei Rong, after all, is her grandson. He is such a beautiful young man. Now he is skinny in marketing and kneels down to beg for mercy, which makes the old lady a little unhappy in her heart.


    Wei Yi looked at Wei ruoyi. "Ruoyi, this blood curse is aimed at you. What do you want to do?" there was a faint sense of fatigue in his voice.


    Wei ruoyi


    She understood her father''s meaning in an instant.


    He still can''t bear it.


    "Since brother Rong made such a promise in front of his father, believe him again." Wei ruoyi turned her eyes and looked at Wei Rong, "listen, what you say today, father and grandmother are listening in your ears. I''ll ask you again. If you or Wei Huayi do something to harm the Wei family and their relatives and compatriots in the future, what should you do?"


    Wei Rong had lost his mind. Now, after listening to Wei ruoyi''s words, he suddenly raised a little hope. "Elder sister, I can swear that I will be a good man in the future, and I will control this. My sister will be a good man, and will never harm the Wei house or his family. If there is any violation, five thunders a day, and I will never enter the humanitarian reincarnation after death." he immediately said in a hurry.


    Wei ruoyi quietly waited for Wei Rong to take the oath, turned and saluted Wei Yi, "but what did dad do with them to his daughter?"


    "Yes." Wei Yi''s heart relaxed and nodded slowly.


    He looked at the eldest daughter standing in front of him. The girl was young and upright, and her face was dignified and grand. He suddenly realized that her daughter had really grown up when he couldn''t see it. Now she showed her grace and calm eyebrows, and there was an atmosphere and beauty beyond her age.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi picked up the booklet on the table and two pieces of paper with blood spells written on it, "I''ll burn these two things today. What just happened will never happen. Aunt Zhu bumped into the column because of her guilt. Remember what you said today. If you and Wei Huayi do anything else to make you feel sorry for the Marquis and your family, I will never spare you. Not everyone has the chance again and again. This is the last time, I hope You two can cherish it. You can cultivate your self and character here now. Your eldest brother can live here for so many years, and you can do it. There will be no deduction for your food and clothing here, but there is no share of Wei Huayi, because she has been removed from the genealogy. If you want to support her, fight for it yourself, or give your share to her. What can you do? "


    "You can do it!" Wei Rong nodded vigorously no matter what Wei ruoyi said. "What about my mother?"


    "Your mother was damaged by herself. If she can be saved, she will be saved. If she can''t be saved, you don''t have to be too paranoid. In the future, her medical expenses will be deducted from your expenses. Wei Jingshuang, everything in the Hou house is not born, but our ancestors saved it a little bit through the unremitting efforts of several generations. These money will be used on the people in the Wei house, and both of them Now that he has been removed from the genealogy, he can only be regarded as a servant of the Wei family. The Wei family doesn''t support idle people. If you want to support them, you should think about how to make some contributions and achievements to the Wei family. "Wei ruoyi said sternly," I hope you can really go astray and return, and be a real responsible man, rather than superficial and put it on your lips. "


    "Yes. Elder sister, I must not dare." Wei Rong kowtowed again.


    "Somebody, bring the brazier," said Wei ruoyi.


    A bodyguard immediately brought the brazier in the room. Wei ruoyi picked up the booklet at Wei Yi''s hand and two blood curses. "This kind of thing that will harm others and yourself will still burn clean." then she threw the things in her hand into the brazier in full view of the public.


    The fire rose suddenly, and the flame ran up. In an instant, the thin booklet and two sheets were licked, involved and burned to ashes, and then gradually annihilated until they disappeared.


    Everyone''s mind was complex. They all stared at the fire in the brazier. They didn''t come back until those things were burned to ashes.


    After Wei ruoyi came out of the cold plum garden, he just felt a little unreal in his heart. What a coincidence. She was still thinking about how to wash herself in front of her father. Wei Huayi handed her such a big fruit so that she could reach it.


    The blood curse was a stroke of God, sent her to the clouds, but also pulled Wei Huayi to hell.


    The doctor is still saving aunt Zhu''s life, but she doesn''t want to know what the outcome is. According to her own strength, aunt Zhu can''t live if she is kicked, let alone her father himself.


    As for Wei Huayi, anyone with a clear eye knows that she may be a little confused.


    Wei ruoyi stopped, frowned and thought for a moment, then went straight to yazhuxuan.


    When did brother dabble in such heretical things as spells? Wei ruoyi felt a little curious. There must be something strange in that book. The reason why she burned the booklet in front of so many people is that she is afraid of any problems in the booklet.


    Wei Huayi insisted that what she copied was not the spell on the book. It didn''t look like she was lying. Who transferred the book?


    Wei ruoyi felt it necessary to beat around his big brother.

 Chapter 346

    Wei ruoyi can see that his father doesn''t want to make a public about today''s affairs, so the people used are the trusted people of his father. She also silently wrote down the faces of several people in Hanmei garden, which may be used in the future.


    The dark tide is surging in the outside world. It seems that the purple Houfu must be as solid as gold in the eyes of outsiders. Her existence is a weakness of Wei Yi. The theory of ghosts and gods is not a small thing. If it is really done, she is a lonely ghost occupying Wei ruoyi''s body. I don''t know how many people want to make a big fuss about it.


    Her life and death is on the one hand. On the other hand, her majesty is now setting out to cut the vassal. Wei Yi is the sea god needle of the girder. If the God needle breaks itself, as long as any three vassal kings join hands among the four vassal kings, I''m afraid it will tear the girder apart, turn the earth upside down and fall into civil strife.


    From hanmeiyuan to yazhuxuan, Wei ruoyi only felt that every step he took was very heavy.


    She had crossed over before. She just felt extremely unlucky. She was completely a vicious woman with the role of cannon fodder. She was important and convenient one after another. But now, she suddenly felt that what she thought before was too narrow. Looking at the overall situation, she was actually a very important role.


    As Lin Yiru said, she has become the protagonist in her own story.


    After entering yazhuxuan, Wei ruoyi restrained his mind.


    Big brother is now fully relied on, and Chunwei is just a month later. At this time, she can''t disturb her brother''s mind.


    Aunt Mei was very happy when she saw Wei ruoyi coming, and brought the rock sugar Sydney stalk that had just been eaten. Brother''s lungs are not very good and he is easy to cough. Wei ruoyi asked someone to collect more Sydney in autumn and store it in the cellar. Fortunately, the weather in Daliang is cold, and the most important thing is ice. There is a large-scale ice cellar for storing things in rich families.


    "You''re getting busier and busier now. You can''t see anyone." Wei Yan shook her sleeves, glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes, and said Mansheng. There was a hint of complaint in his tone.


    He was wearing a bean green robe today. His long black silk hair was tied with a hair band of the same color. He naturally hung down and sat in the window. Under the warm spring sun, his eyebrows were moist and warm, and his smile was shallow, but with incomparable intimacy, which made Wei Ruo Yi''s heart a little more stable.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you come and sit down?" Wei Yan felt a little strange when he saw Wei ruoyi standing on his side for a long time. "But what happened?"


    The girl''s eyes were filled with some dark light, which made Wei Yan''s smile a little sluggish.


    "No." Wei ruoyi sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart, sat down next to Wei Yan''s side, and supported himself on the table with one hand. "I just felt that no matter how complicated it was outside, it was quiet here."


    Wei Yan''s eyebrows suddenly softened a little, "if you feel tired outside, come here. There''s no way. Whatever you want to do, big brother will accompany you."


    Wei ruoyi was a little impulsive to cry.


    These days, she has been worried and under great mental pressure.


    She quickly lowered her head, brought the bowl that Aunt Mei had put aside, and stirred the soup with a spoon to cover up her slight gaffe.


    "By the way, have you ever read books about Taoism?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "See a little." Wei Yan nodded. When he lived in Hanmei garden, although he had a cold life, his books were never broken in the house. He asked the bookstore to send them no matter what new books came out. So his collection of books is very rich.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded, "did the elder brother also learn something like talisman?"


    "That''s not true." Wei Yan shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s useful for me to learn such things as talismans. I just flipped through them and threw them into the bookshelf at will. Why do you suddenly ask these questions today?"


    "Oh. Just curious." Wei ruoyi didn''t tell what happened in the cold plum garden, for fear that Wei Yan was distracted. His body is still recovering. He can''t think too much. These schoolwork have taken most of his energy. She doesn''t want him to worry about her affairs.


    "There are a lot of Taoist talismans." Wei Yan said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I''ll learn it myself and teach you after Chunwei."


    "I may not be able to recognize all big characters. I''d better forgive me for that difficult thing." Wei ruoyi shook his head. "By the way, brother, do you remember that there is a book on Taoist spells at home?"


    Wei Yan thought for a moment, "there is one in the Han Mei Garden. It records some spells used to pray and dispel evil spirits. It seems that it is because everyone can use it that it has been printed into a booklet. This kind of thing is not common outside. I read it and found it useless, so I threw it away. I don''t know where it went."


    Wei ruoyi


    Sure enough, Wei Huayi didn''t lie. Now she was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she kept an eye and burned the book in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a trouble in the future.


    "You''re so strange today." Wei Yan frowned a little, "why do you ask these things?" he was a very clear person, just thought at will, and then his face changed slightly, "but what''s wrong with Wei Huayi?"


    He said and got up angrily, "I''ll go find her!"


    "Big brother, big brother." Wei ruoyi hurriedly pressed Wei Yan''s shoulder. "You''d better sit down. Wei Huayi may be a little out of her mind now, and she can''t count what she said. The book was burned by me. You don''t have to worry. If someone asks in the future, don''t mention that you''ve read it and know the content."


    "Is it really all right?" Wei Yan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s really all right." Wei ruoyi quickly comforted him and said a lot of good words before he round the matter.


    Wei Huayi called her a ghost at the gate of Han Mei Garden every day. Few people in the house knew that those bodyguards were told by Wei Yi and must not reveal anything. Now aunt Zhu is dying, and Wei Huayi is a little crazy, so the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart is like a mirror. As long as the eldest brother doesn''t say anything, this matter will be turned over temporarily.


    So far, Wei ruoyi felt that his identity crisis had come to an end.


    Whether Wei Huayi is really crazy or pretending to be crazy in order not to be expelled is not an important thing. Since she makes people believe that she is crazy, how can anyone believe the nonsense of a madman in the future. For the time being, she can''t pose any threat to Wei ruoyi in a short time, which is very clear.

 Chapter 347

    Coming out from the eldest brother, Wei ruoyi''s doubts not only didn''t solve, but became stronger.


    Who changed the spell book and secretly helped her so much.


    Wei ruoyi went back and lay down for a while. If the person who can do this secretly is from the government, who is it? Han Meiyuan was watched by his father''s trusted bodyguard. Because there was a drug addicted Wei Rong in it, other slaves in the house couldn''t even get close to it. The people who are looking forward to her in this family are Grandma, father and Aunt Mei. Each of these people looked like someone who changed her book.


    If it was someone outside the house... Wei ruoyi had a headache. She really didn''t think anyone would be so kind to her and secretly helped her so much. Besides, how did outsiders know that she was suspected?


    No, wait, someone should know conditionally, and... Wei ruoyi suddenly stood up from his chair and patted his forehead.


    In a big circle, how could she forget Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin accompanied her to Zhao prison that day. Others don''t know what widow Wu said, but Xiao Jin must know. Even if the guard of the guard house is so strict that ordinary people can guard against it, how can he guard against Xiao Jin with high martial arts? Moreover, he has lived in the house for some time. He is already familiar with the guard of the Hou house and can''t be any more familiar. Coming to her house is as simple as visiting his own house.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    There is a saying that if you tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to round it. This is true... Although she is not willing to tell this lie, in order to protect her life, she can only cover up her true identity. But now she really doesn''t understand why Xiao Jin will help her.


    Wei ruoyi doesn''t know what mood he is now.


    She walked around the room impatiently, and then she calmed down a little.


    First of all, she hasn''t determined whether Xiao Jin did it. Secondly, if Xiao Jin helped her, it means that Xiao Jin''s classmates will no longer destroy her on behalf of the moon in this life? But instead on her side? Why does this sound so mysterious?


    She needs a good stroke.


    Wei ruoyi stayed at home for two days, and there was a news in Hanmei garden that Aunt Zhu was killed because she felt guilty about what she had done. Wei Huayi lost her mind on the spot because she saw her mother''s death. Now Wei Rong stays closed and takes care of her crazy eldest sister.


    As soon as the news came out, it didn''t cause any big discussion in the capital. After all, it''s common to die irrelevant people in rich families.


    Recently, however, there have been fewer noble children wandering on the streets of the capital. Although your majesty did not disclose the account book in his hand, since the house has been uprooted, some children of aristocratic families who are addicted to drugs should have a drug addiction these days. After a little inquiry, they should have a number in their hearts.


    Some important officials of the aristocratic family who used to speak openly for the vassal kings in the court are now silent and no longer express their attitude. These people are very slippery.


    If you still don''t know that you have a pigtail in the hands of the emperor, you don''t have to continue to mix in the officialdom.


    So your majesty is in a good mood these days.


    As soon as the emperor was happy, he gave a lot of things to Wei Ruo clothes.


    When the things were sent to Ziyi Hou''s house, Wei ruoyi picked out a pair of jade Ruyi and wrapped them up quietly. In the evening, Wei ruoyi said he was tired and needed to rest early. He went to bed first. Since she crossed over, she never needed green pistil and green calyx to watch at night, so green pistil and green calyx went back to their rooms after Wei ruoyi slept.


    Wei ruoyi waited for a moment and came out of the quilt with light hands and feet. The jade Ruyi she chose today doesn''t look special. She just took it to be a favor.


    Wei ruoyi used to do this kind of thing, but it was the first time after crossing.


    After changing his clothes, Wei ruoyi quietly turned over the back wall of his house with a small package holding Yu Ruyi.


    She was so nervous. Although she insisted on practicing martial arts every day, she was as light as a swallow, but it was the first time for her to do such a thing secretly. After falling outside the wall, Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief. She covered her head with her cloak, and then ran towards Xiao Jin''s house.


    Xiao Jin took her there, so she still knew the way.


    When she got to the door of the small yard, she came forward and knocked on the copper ring on the door.


    But after knocking several times, no one answered the door. Haven''t people come back yet? Wei ruoyi looked inside, picking the crack in the door. He couldn''t see anything.


    She wanted to go, but on second thought, Ruyi had brought them out. If she took them back like this, it would be a little unknown. She might as well put them in Xiao Jin''s yard and leave a note to tell him it was sent by herself.


    After she jumped in, she looked vaguely at the back of the courtyard, as if there were lights coming out.


    This is someone! Maybe the sound of knocking on the door was too gentle. Xiao Jin didn''t hear it.


    Wei ruoyi knew that it seemed a little inappropriate for him to break in like this. He didn''t come here. If he didn''t send things out, he wouldn''t have run away for nothing.


    Wei ruoyi walked into the back courtyard with yuruyi in his arms. Sure enough, a light was on in a room.


    Just as she stepped into the courtyard, the candle suddenly went out, and then there was a cold light in front of her.


    "I''ll go!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly held Yu Ruyi and bowed his head in embarrassment. He flashed and shouted, "don''t fight! It''s my own people! It''s me!"


    The cold light around him suddenly disappeared. Wei ruoyi held his almost broken waist, bared his teeth and looked forward.


    Under the cold moon, a man''s slender posture stood alone, holding a sword with one hand, and the tip of the sword flashed a sparkling cold light. His long hair came down, and his wet halo stuck to his body. He was a little surprised on his beautiful and clear face. Under his face was a slender and beautiful neck, followed by a wide and flat shoulder, and the exquisite clavicle made two charming radians at the junction of shoulder and neck with his action. His flat chest, skin showed a jade like luster in the moonlight, his waist was narrow and tight, seemed to contain infinite power, and water droplets hung on his body, slowly flowing down along the smooth skin, With a different style. He stood in the yard like a poisonous rose blooming in the moonlight. The beauty was suffocating, but the long sword in his hand was cold and heartbreaking.


    Wei ruoyi immediately felt a heat under his nose. He hurriedly looked up, didn''t open his eyes, and hurriedly covered his nose!


    "Why don''t you wear clothes!" Wei ruoyi quickly turned sideways and said angrily, his cheeks suddenly red. Just rushed out so naked that she had a nosebleed!


    "Will you wear clothes when you take a bath?" Xiao Jin''s cold voice came slowly. "Sneaking to my house, what do you want to do?" he heard a strange noise. When he rushed out, he casually grabbed a long shirt around his waist. He looked down at himself. Fortunately, he didn''t show anything. Unconsciously, his cheeks were also slightly red.


    Wei ruoyi heard a heavy door closing sound, and she turned around tentatively.

 Chapter 348

    Just under the moon, the man as charming as the spirit has disappeared.


    And the house was lit again.


    Wei ruoyi took a deep sniff and immediately took his nose blood, which filled his mouth with blood.


    Wei ruoyi


    It''s embarrassing, okay!


    Does she want to spit out this nosebleed, pretend to be hurt by his sword Qi, and then sell it and ask for forgiveness? Wei ruoyi immediately made up a bitter drama of sadistic love in her mind, and then she was cold by her own thoughts. She shook uncontrollably, but still put out those messy thoughts.


    Accidentally, he swallowed the blood in his mouth, and Wei Ruo Yi immediately


    This is really my own nosebleed. I have to swallow it even if I resist nausea.


    Fortunately, her nose blood came and went quickly. When it was blown by the cold breeze in the yard, people calmed down.


    She crept close to the door. When she got to the door, she suddenly realized why she was so obscene? He already knew he was coming. Why should he be so sneaky.


    But... Why do you still feel a little guilty?


    "That..." Wei ruoyi cleared his throat. "Have you... That... Washed yet?" Wei ruoyi said and felt his embarrassment attack again.


    "Wait outside." Xiao Jin''s voice came out of the room. It was cold and could not hear any emotional fluctuations.


    Is this not angry?


    Wei ruoyi immediately shouted, "OK!" then she felt that she should comfort Xiao Jin again. "Uncle Xiao, wash slowly. Don''t worry, but don''t be too slow. It''s cold and be careful to catch a cold."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jin''s voice came again.


    As soon as Wei Ruo Yi shrunk his head, he immediately closed his mouth and squatted on the ground with Yu Ruyi.


    Take a bath for so long?


    Wei ruoyi''s legs were numb, and Xiao Jin didn''t come to open the door, so she stood up again holding the column and shook her legs to get rid of the feeling of numbness.


    Wei ruoyi felt that he was about to wait for a stone. The door finally opened, and the soft light poured out of the room. A clear figure appeared in the door frame. He held the door and the lamp in one hand.


    "Come with me." Xiao Jin came out of the door with a lamp, and then took Wei ruoyi to a room next door.


    He put the lampstand in his hand on the table and looked back at Wei Ruo Yi.


    The girl was wrapped in a black cloak and only showed half of her small face. If he had not been familiar with her, even if she could avoid the first wave, she might not be able to avoid the second wave of attack. But fortunately, I taught her that set of footwork. Even if I didn''t have time to stop, she wouldn''t be killed by him on the spot, but it''s inevitable to get hurt.


    It was too dangerous. Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed.


    The room was very warm and the stove was burned early, so Wei Ruo Yi simply took off the cloak.


    "Is this your study?" she asked, looking around. The furnishings here are as simple and straightforward as he is, without too much decoration. In addition to two rows of bookshelves, there is a desk, a chair and a bamboo.


    "What are you looking for me to do?" Xiao Jin did not answer her, but gathered her skirt and asked.


    It is true that beauty will look better under the lamp.


    The light softened Xiao Jin''s cold eyebrows during the day, immersing his already beautiful face in a soft light. His long hair was still damp, naturally falling behind his back, reaching down to his hips. It was set off by the waterfall of ink hair. His body that looked very firm in the daytime showed another style. His waist was very tight, showing a feeling of weakness under the broad robe. Even though he had closed the skirt tightly, Wei ruoyi still felt a temptation temperament of abstinence.


    what the hell! Wei ruoyi quickly moved away his eyes and didn''t dare to see more.


    The brilliance of that body made her careful liver almost jump out of her mouth.


    At present, how many people can not be tempted!


    Now Xiao Jin is with a charm that knows he is poisonous, but people can''t help but want to get close.


    Amitabha, no wonder the cannon fodder woman in the original works is desperate to get him. He does have a kind of charm that makes people fly moths to the fire.


    Beauty and life, Wei ruoyi naturally felt that his life was more important.


    "That! I''m here to give gifts!" Wei ruoyi quickly handed out the small package tightly held on his chest. Don''t dare to look at his face directly. It''s always OK to look at the corner of his clothes.


    "Giving gifts?" Xiao Jin was a little puzzled.


    Why does the Wei Ruo clothes look strange tonight?


    With a guilty face, I didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    Xiao Jin opened the baggage handed over by Wei Ruo Yi. When she opened it, her face was a little black.


    "What does Princess mean?" he asked coldly.


    "Ah? Give gifts." Wei Ruo Yi replied foolishly.


    "So princess, is this a special curse for my unhappiness?" Xiao Jin asked coldly.


    "How is it possible?" Wei ruoyi said, looking at the baggage opened by Xiao Jin on the table. He only looked at it, and the words behind her didn''t come out.


    Yuruyi in the package doesn''t know when she has pinched it


    Wei ruo''s clothes were embarrassed, and his face was like fire. She underestimated her strength! When she saw Xiao Jin''s half naked, she probably hugged Yu Ruyi hard. She didn''t think there was anything. Yu Ruyi couldn''t afford to be hurt.


    She hurriedly rushed over and rolled up the package, covered the pair of fragmented jade Ruyi, and said with a very embarrassed smile, "sorry, it was broken accidentally. I''ll choose two more for you. This doesn''t count."


    The first time he came out to give gifts to Xiao Jin, he encountered Waterloo. Wei ruoyi felt that his luck was a little against the sky.


    Can you make her better?!


    In fact, how could Xiao Jin not know that she was careless? He just wanted to see her embarrassment and guilt.


    This smelly girl either doesn''t come to him or it''s bad to find him. Besides, looking at her little flustered eyes, it seems quite lovely. Much more lovely than she usually speaks to herself.


    "Why give me gifts for no reason?" Xiao Jin shook her robe, sat down smartly in the chair, glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes and asked lazily.


    Dying, dying, Wei ruoyi inadvertently glanced at him again and only felt that his heart beat faster.

 Chapter 349

    After he sat down, his long legs showed a beautiful shape under the outline of his robe.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t help recalling him who was half naked just now. Rao is used to her old skin and old face. In modern times, she has seen many male models who only wear swimming trunks. Each one has a good figure, but no man has brought such a shocking effect to her as Xiao Jin.


    It''s really a killer!


    Mourn for the nosebleed you just shed.


    "You helped me so much, I must thank you." Wei ruoyi restrained his mind and said with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to send these things I don''t know." Xiao Jin said lightly. His beautiful eyes were light and his expression was lazy. "If you really want to thank me, think about what you promised before."


    fuck! Wei ruoyi felt that he didn''t agree with the house, so he couldn''t stay any longer. Is Xiao Jin taking aphrodisiac or something tonight? How can a casual look send out thick hormones. no way! It''s better to come another time. It''s not suitable to give gifts tonight.


    "Hey, hey. Oh, I forgot. I didn''t tell my family when I went out, so I have to go back quickly." Wei ruoyi smiled and raised his feet to go out.


    She ran to the door and a figure passed in front of her. Just for a moment, the person still sitting in the chair had moved in front of her in an instant.


    Fortunately, Wei ruoyi had also practiced and stopped his feet in time, otherwise he had bumped into his arms now. But Rao was so. The smell of the good smell he had just bathed jumped into her nostrils.


    In front of him was a large piece of clothes, which fit perfectly, but Wei ruoyi''s mind still showed his shining skin in the moonlight.


    Don''t be so pornographic! Wei ruoyi was about to knock his head and asked to delete those pictures.


    "I''m all here. I''m afraid my family will know? En?" Xiao Jin said slowly. The last voice with an upturned tone suddenly burned Wei ruo''s face.


    "Afraid!" Wei ruoyi nodded solemnly. But the red ear tips and cheeks have vented her immoral thoughts to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin held back her smile.


    It''s really rare to see Wei ruo''s expression so deflated.


    Compared with her daily life, Xiao Jin really thinks that tonight''s Wei Ruo clothes are extremely cute.


    She is really not alone with the previous Wei ruoyi.


    His eyes flashed slightly. Xiao Jin raised her hand and hooked the jaw of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi trembled all over and raised his eyes with his actions.


    But the moment she raised her eyes, she fell into a deep pool.


    "You''ve changed a lot." the man who hooked her jaw touched his lips gently, and his eyes were like branches.


    "Ha ha." Wei Ruo Yi was guilty. "People have grown up."


    "When I was a child, you told me that men in this world are not as good as me. Do you remember?" Xiao Jin pressed step by step, and Wei ruoyi had to retreat.


    "I hit my head and don''t remember..." Wei Ruo Yi said with a trembling liver.


    Emma, it''s evil today


    "What a pity." Xiao Jin looked at her eyes, "but I remember clearly."


    "Please forget..." Wei ruoyi was about to cry.


    It''s not that she doesn''t run, but that she just wants to run. Xiao Jin has hit her acupoints like electricity. Now she wants to run.


    Wei ruoyi is about to cry because of his stupidity!


    Xiao Jin must have helped her too much recently, so she thought Xiao Jin was harmless.


    What an egg!


    "Can''t forget, how to do?" Xiao Jin''s eyes wandered on her face, but she didn''t know what it was like at the bottom of her heart.


    He knows how he feels about Wei ruoyi, but is she a ghost now? If it''s true, he doesn''t mind these, but does. What if one day her he really loves disappears and becomes the original Wei Ruo clothes?


    He is very sure and sure of what he likes.


    After being thrown into Gongbei palace, he knew exactly what he wanted in his life.


    What he wants is very simple, that is, a person who can fall in love with his heart, a home of his own, that''s all.


    So he was afraid that the person in front of him would appear in his dream like a mirror. When he woke up, she would disappear without trace. Where does she come from? Is it the spirit in the mountain or the fairy cultivated? If she''s gone, where should he find her?


    There were countless dark tides surging in his eyes. She was right in front of him. He even had an idea that he bullied her tonight and those who got her were afraid that she didn''t belong to him? If she wants to disappear one day, one more day is one day! This dark thought filled his eyes and heart. The light suddenly burst out in his eyes made Wei ruoyi feel a breath of fear attacking him.


    "Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi shouted quickly. Although she didn''t know why the light in his eyes was, she seemed to feel a danger coming.


    Her soft drink suddenly pulled him out of the black fog, and her heart was suddenly clear.


    The eyebrows were almost invisible. Xiao Jin sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. What''s the difference between such extortion and plunder and those people in the palace? He still had such blood, dark and obscure. Since he likes her, he can''t use this despicable means on her. He has spent half his life in darkness. Should he even stain the pure emotion most cherished in his heart?


    I don''t know why, in an instant, the strong sense of oppression suddenly disappeared. Wei ruoyi felt a trace of depression and a bit of depression from Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    The acupoints were suddenly released.


    "You go." Xiao Jin stepped back two steps and made way between her and the door.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Then I''ll go!" Wei ruoyi said quickly.


    Then she immediately opened the door and ran out without looking back.


    After hearing the sound of the door, Xiao Jin retreated half a step and leaned against her desk.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and a long sigh overflowed from his lips, like smoke in the restful study.


    She can run so fast. She must have been frightened by her appearance just now.


    Xiao Jin slowly raised her hand and pressed her forehead.


    There was a slight sound in her ear. Xiao Jin frowned and rushed out of the door again.


    Under the moon, the girl he thought had left turned back.


    "That what..." the moonlight sprinkled on her cheek and plated a layer of bright color on her face. It was dazzling as if she was covered in a cloud of light. "I''m a little hungry, and you?" asked the girl.


    Xiao Jin was stunned at first, and then she smiled. Like spring returning to the earth, thousands of flowers bloom and are incomparably gorgeous.


    "Silly roe deer!" he touched his lips and said three words gently.

 Chapter 350

    "Ah? What? I didn''t hear it clearly." the girl asked with doubt at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Nothing." a faint soft light spread from the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes. "If you pay for a treat, I''ll go. I''m very poor." he shrugged and spread his hands, looking innocent.


    As a prince and a thousand families of royal guards, you are poor! Wei Ruyi make complaints about the crazy heart. Be stingy!


    "Alas, I''ll invite you. I didn''t expect you to invite me." Wei Ruo Yi said with a broken shoulder.


    "Wait for me for a moment." Xiao Jin turned back to the previous room and closed the door again.


    Wei ruoyi stood in the yard of Xiao Jin''s house and was a little stunned.


    She must have just had too much nosebleed, leading to brain blood loss, so she inexplicably turned back.


    Xiao Jin is not a kind person. She just stands in front of him. Is she really okay? And did he help to transfer the book? If it was him, why did he take so much trouble to help himself? He should also doubt that he is a lonely ghost. Otherwise, why did he look at himself with such fierce eyes just now?


    Wei Ruo Yi covered his face and silently moaned at the bottom of his heart. As expected, he also embarked on a road of death. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Why don''t you just pack up and run away!


    With her present wealth, it should be enough for her to live a lifetime.


    However, given the strength of her father, where can she escape alone?


    Just when Wei ruoyi was thinking, the door opened again, and Xiao Jin came out of the door again.


    He went back and added a robe, and his long hair was tied up. Compared with what he had just looked like, Wei ruoyi felt that Xiao Jin was the correct way to open it in ordinary days. He wore a constant dark blue robe, and his hair was very neat. okay! It''s much more pleasing to the eye.


    After nightfall, the capital was less noisy in the daytime. The early spring was cold, and there was almost no one in the long lane in front of Xiao Jin''s house.


    The two men walked side by side in the box, and no one spoke.


    It was so terrible that only two people''s footsteps echoed gently in their ears.


    Wei ruoyi felt that his embarrassment probably happened again. He was only nervous when he hugged the small burden.


    Xiao Jin felt funny. He looked at Wei Ruo Yi several times. His body under the black cloak seemed to be shrinking as much as he could, even keeping a fixed distance from him.


    Isn''t it usually open? How can I be detained now, like a poor little mouse forced to walk beside a cat. Princess Chong''an''s former boldness and despotic spirit have disappeared.


    Xiao Jin slowed down a little and fell behind Wei ruoyi. Then she looked to the ground. The moonlight threw their shadows on the streets paved with bluestone slabs. He walked behind her like this, and their shadows overlapped together, as if she gently snuggled up to his side. It felt very good.


    The bottom of my heart could not help but swing a faint sweetness, and even the corners of my lips unconsciously hung a little smile.


    Anyone here?


    Wei ruoyi noticed that there seemed to be no one on her side, and suddenly looked back. Then she found that Xiao Jin was walking behind her side, and then... He was laughing! He smiled behind her!


    Make wool!


    Ah


    Wei ruoyi immediately had a sense of honey fear of watching Thai horror films, and even his spine felt cool.


    Nima, don''t be so unconventional. She really didn''t come out to give gifts today, but came out to experience the thriller night. What a ghost


    The girl who had been walking in front of him suddenly stopped and stared at herself. Xiao Jin stopped and stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Uncle Xiao... I''m kneeling for you. Can you be normal? I really feel terrible like you." Wei ruoyi was sweating. You said she stayed awake and ran out to find this snake spirit sick man for what? You can''t die without doing it.


    "How am I?" the tip of his eyes stirred up slightly. Xiao Jin was in a good mood. He suddenly found that he enjoyed the advice of Wei Ruo clothes very much... What kind of mentality is this?


    The man under the moon changed his old-fashioned and cold eyebrows a little, but showed another style. Wei Ruo Yi immediately counseled, "nothing, just be happy." can you talk well!


    Head forward, Wei Ruo Yi sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not that she''s incompetent, but her opponent is too strong.


    Finally, I walked out of this long lane and turned to the main road, and there were more and more pedestrians. There were still shops on the street that had not been closed, and wind lights hung by officials on both sides of the road flickered and lit the street.


    I don''t know why, Wei ruoyi was relieved.


    "There are a lot of people in the street recently." Xiao Jin quickly took two steps, stood side by side with Wei ruoyi and said slowly, "you''d better cover your hat so as not to be seen and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi obeyed.


    Looking at the hood of the cloak pressed down, Xiao Jin smiled knowingly at the bottom of her heart.


    Her appearance was so outstanding that it was eye-catching even at night. He didn''t want people in the street to pay too much attention to her appearance and cause unnecessary trouble.


    All the vassal kings are in the capital, and they are holding back one by one. The purple Marquis house has been the target of public criticism, and Wei ruoyi needs to be carefully watched by him.


    Xiao Jin stopped before a restaurant that looked very tall outside. "Why don''t we just have this one?" he said to Wei ruoyi.


    No... it looks a little high-profile here.


    Wei ruoyi... He''s not polite at all. Why don''t he know how to save her some money.


    Although Wei ruoyi often wandered around the capital, he seldom ate out. As soon as he entered here, Wei ruoyi suddenly felt like he had won the prize.


    The decoration here reveals all kinds of local tyrants.


    Wei ruoyi subconsciously touched her waist. It doesn''t matter. She was embarrassed immediately


    She wore her own clothes and forgot to bring her purse


    "Why don''t we change?" Wei ruoyi immediately turned back and whispered to Xiao Jin.


    "I think it''s very good here." Xiao Jin smiled and strode forward. How could he be so happy to see her embarrassed? What a bad taste, Xiao Jin thought. This girl is not stingy. She must have no money with her when she is so embarrassed.


    Come on, we can''t be friends... Wei ruoyi has no choice but to keep up. She has a pile of broken yuruyi fragments in her arms. Who can tell her if this thing can be changed for a meal? You know, it''s a gift from the emperor. Even if it''s broken, it''s also a fragment from the emperor.

 Chapter 351

    Wei ruoyi slipped out tonight. How dare he show up in a crowded place. It happened that uncle Xiao was unusually high-profile tonight. Wei ruoyi could only press the hood and follow Xiao Jin with a hard scalp.


    Fortunately, there is an elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant. After entering, she solved the embarrassment on Wei ruoyi''s face, but what can she do about the embarrassment in her pocket.


    The business of this restaurant is still very hot, and there is only one of them left in the elegant room.


    "What would you like to eat, two?" the waiter in the restaurant was very angry. When he saw the cloak on Wei ruo''s clothes, he knew that it was the child of a rich family. Although the cloak was pure black, the light and shade on the bottom were mixed with various repeated patterns. When viewed under the lights, it showed a low-key gorgeous. Ordinary people can''t afford such a thing.


    "What''s there?" Xiao Jin leaned back on the chair and raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that you two came here. Today, a hunter in the mountain sent a little yellow sheep, but it''s very tender. Why don''t you roast the whole sheep?" the waiter warmly recommended.


    "OK." Xiao Jin glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes, nodded, and then said Mansheng, "add six color snacks, six color stir fry, and match it with a pot of aging wine. The wine is better. Take out your best."


    "OK, OK, OK. You''re a big guest. The store has ten years of Baihua wine, so I''ll give you a pot." the waiter immediately smiled and ordered so much. What''s wrong with them?


    When the man went out, Wei Ruo Yi with a dull face had given up treatment.


    Anyway, she has no money... Break the jar.


    Waiting for the gap between serving, the waiter brought tea and nodded and said, "excuse me, guys, the little yellow sheep just recommended to you has also been ordered by others. The little one came to discuss with you. Why don''t you give way? The little one will compensate you."


    Before Xiao Jin spoke, Wei ruoyi said first, "OK. It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to eat anyway."


    "The girl is kind-hearted. Don''t be embarrassed. I''ll give you another gift." the man wiped his sweat and thanked you for going out. Fortunately, the two are good at talking. If you let the next door let you go, it''s impossible.


    When the waiter went out, Wei ruoyi quickly picked up the teapot and poured Xiao Jin a cup of hot water, "we can''t finish eating anyway. If we give it to others, we''ll give it to others."


    "You would never tolerate anything with people before." Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi and said casually.


    Eh... The cold came again. Wei ruoyi felt toothache for a moment. He always felt that Xiao Jin''s attitude tonight was testing her. "When I grow up, naturally I won''t be so mischievous." Wei Ruo Yi said with a smile.


    "Your red plum picture quilt, brother ya, hung on his side." Xiao Jin tilted her mouth slightly and suddenly said, "I don''t know you''ve been chasing me all day. You still have time to learn painting. What else can you order?"


    "Ha ha." Wei ruo''s clothes smiled dryly. Sure enough, life is full of pits. Unconsciously, he has left so many handles and flaws for himself. Xiao Jin can think of it, and his father can probably think of it. "It''s just that I saw more red plum pictures at brother''s side. Then I was opportunistic and bumped into each other that day. What else can I order? I''ll probably have so many, and I''ve already shown it."


    "Your painting method is that you have read poetry and books. Xie Qiuyang, the most knowledgeable scholar, has never seen it." Xiao Jin said with a light smile, "where did you learn it?"


    "Would you believe me if I said I could learn without a teacher?" Wei ruoyi said seriously.


    "Don''t believe it." Xiao Jin shook her head.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it!" Wei ruoyi patted the table and put on a look that I already knew.


    "Then explain," Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s really self-taught." Wei ruoyi laughed. "Who called me so smart. Right. Come on, drink water."


    Little liar!


    Xiao Jin''s smile was stronger.


    It''s just that Wei ruoyi looks a little creepy.


    He knows something! By all means! The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart seems to have been trampled by ten thousand divine beasts. It''s called muddy.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi was a little fidgety under his gaze, Xiao Jin slightly lowered her eyes and covered the light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I believe you for the time being." Xiao Jin said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, just believe it." Wei Ruo Yi smiled. What should she do? Kill Xiao Jin? Although she has good skills now, compared with Xiao Jin, she is simply a war of five dregs. She is killed by seconds every minute. How can she kill her mouth? Besides, now my father is also interested in himself. Dark guard, don''t let anyone in the villa move. It''s hard to calm some of my doubts. If I mess around with something else, I''m afraid stealing chicken won''t erode rice.


    You can''t kill people and kill people. Can sex seduction work?


    A fan of his seven meat and eight vegetables, simply let him fall into himself physically and mentally, and let him be as determined to himself as the female owner of the original book.


    Wei ruoyi looked down at his chest. It seemed that he didn''t have much interest in himself... Otherwise, Wei ruoyi in the original book had been chasing for so long. It should be a stone


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jin looked down Wei ruoyi''s eyes and found that she was looking at her chest... Xiao Jin''s ear tip couldn''t help being a little red.


    After entering here, she took off her cloak. Inside, she was wearing a plain chest length Confucian skirt. Although she didn''t outline her waist, the tight band on her chest outlined her prominent lines, bulging and full of the vitality and vitality of a girl.


    "Nothing." Wei ruoyi was a little dejected.


    If Xiao Jin wanted to like her, she would have liked her 800 years ago. Why wait until now? This road must not work. Wei ruoyi in the original book chased Xiao Jin for a long time and didn''t deal with him for a long time. Why can she handle it when she comes?


    "Let''s get straight to the point." Wei ruoyi also threw out, "did you transfer a book in hanmeiyuan?" she asked with a pair of big eyes.


    Xiao Jin took the tea cup to her lips and took a sip. "I just hate groundless speculation. Since it happened in my imperial prison, I''ll solve it. Can the solution be smooth?"


    In fact, there is no need to ask. Xiao Jin also knows the result. She came secretly with a pair of jade Ruyi today. Isn''t she just to thank you?


    "It''s really you." even if Wei ruoyi had guessed, he was surprised to be admitted by Xiao Jin.


    When she was surprised, she frowned and stared at Xiao Jin.


    "You always look at me like this. Don''t let me misunderstand you like me again." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Wei ruoyi quickly denied it and joked. She didn''t want to be cut by the angry Xiao Jin. "Absolutely not!" she said firmly.


    Xiao Jin''s smile coagulated slightly at the bottom of her eyes, but his eyelashes were long and thick and covered.

 Chapter 352

    "That''s good." she said these three words almost obscurely. Xiao Jin didn''t open her head and looked away. Fortunately, the waiter brought the dishes at this time, which solved the embarrassment between the two people.


    Xiao Jin is very gentle when she eats.


    Wei ruoyi peeped across from him.


    The prince is the prince. Even if he is not favored, he has received good edification and etiquette guidance. Watching him eat will feel his concentration and seriousness.


    Wei ruoyi even thought that what he ate should also be blessed, because nothing was wasted.


    He eats slowly, too.


    When he finished eating, Wei ruoyi felt that his ass was about to sit out of a cocoon.


    He didn''t talk when he ate. I don''t know whether he was unhappy or adhering to the teaching of eating without words. Xiao Jin didn''t speak, and Wei ruoyi was naturally embarrassed to say anything.


    The atmosphere in this elegant room was strangely dull.


    "That. Thank you." Wei ruoyi tried to speak.


    "En?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    "Although I''m not what they said, Wei Huayi''s remarks did cause me a lot of trouble." Wei ruoyi said, "maybe there''s a big difference between before and after my amnesia, so even my father is suspicious of my identity. You changed the book of the spell, which helped me a lot. Now my father doesn''t believe Wei Huayi''s words anymore." Xiao Jin is such a smart man. Since he helped himself, he doesn''t have to hide in front of him.


    "It''s hateful to say that strange forces confuse people." Xiao Jin said slowly, "I just don''t like it. Don''t thank me."


    "Oh. That''s great," said Wei ruoyi''s stall. "The food tonight is your treat."


    Xiao Jin


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re so funny!" Xiao Jin laughed with great joy while scolding. She almost threw herself into Wei ruoyi without concealing her doting intention. How could she be such a scoundrel


    "Because I didn''t bring money." Wei ruoyi lowered his head in shame and was stunned that he didn''t see the light at the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    "Hey." Xiao Jin sighed. Forget it. He didn''t want to worry about anything with Wei ruoyi. "I didn''t bring it either."


    "What about that?" Wei ruoyi raised her head. She touched her body. There was no jewelry. She pretended to sleep before she came out. All the accessories were taken down and put away. She wanted to find something and couldn''t find it here. "Do you have anything valuable?"


    "When you went, I was taking a bath. What do you say?" Xiao Jin looked strangely white, and Wei ruo''s face immediately turned red. Emma, it''s OK not to mention the bath. As soon as she mentioned the bath, Wei ruo''s clothes thought of a man like the charm of the moon. It''s beautiful.


    "Forget it, talk to others. Maybe people will promise us to bring it back." Wei ruoyi quickly lowered his head and covered his hot cheeks.


    Wei ruoyi called a man. She just said she didn''t bring money, and the man''s face changed immediately.


    "I said you were dressed so gorgeous that you came to cheat on food and drink. No wonder you let the roast whole sheep out so easily." before Wei ruoyi explained, the man pulled the door wide and shouted out, "shopkeeper, there''s a bully meal here!"


    Wei ruo''s clothes frowned, and even Xiao Jin couldn''t help looking gloomy.


    Just as the guys were shouting, the door of the private room next door opened.


    A man in black came out. "What''s the noise?" he said to the man impatiently, "it''s so loud that it bothers my childe."


    The man stopped immediately and apologized, "I''m really sorry. These two eat overlord food."


    "I don''t like to hear what you say." Wei ruoyi just put it in his mouth. "It''s not that he doesn''t give it. He just said he didn''t bring money out tonight. I''ll mortgage it to you first. I''ll take the money to redeem it later."


    After that, Wei ruoyi stuffed the burden in his hand into the waiter''s arms, "be careful, this thing can buy your whole store!"


    Man


    He quickly opened the package Wei Ruo Yi handed him. At a glance, he was even more angry. "I said, girl, you look well dressed and good-looking. How can you fool people with this kind of thing? A pile of fragments. You said they were invaluable. Have you bullied me and didn''t read a book?"


    "Ha!" Wei ruoyi wanted to calm things down so that people could talk and discuss, but this guy is really a little hateful. Is there anyone who speaks like this? Can a big store deceive customers like this? "It was good when I gave it to you. You broke it. You compensate me!" touch porcelain is such a thing that you can''t teach yourself.


    Xiao Jin''s expression eased down. He waited for the whole reverie. He stood quietly at the door with a smile at the corners of his mouth, watching Wei ruoyi go to mess with the man.


    With him, Wei ruoyi won''t lose.


    The man in black


    He came out to stop the quarrel, which seemed to be getting worse.


    "Girl, speak with your conscience!" the man was worried. He saw such a guest for the first time. "That''s exactly what you did when you gave it to me."


    "Who can testify that it was good when I gave it to you." Wei ruoyi snorted and said, "it''s only in your hand."


    At this time, the shopkeeper rushed over with people. "What''s the matter?" he asked unhappily, "it''s noisy, disturbing the guests nearby!"


    "Shopkeeper." the guy was quick to talk and complained first, "the girl didn''t say anything about the overlord meal, but also made a pile of broken things to blackmail us. We said we broke it. It''s already like this in my hand."


    "Mingming? I''m still quiet." Wei ruoyi snorted, "it''s OK in my hand. You''ll break it as soon as you open it. Blame me? Compensate."


    "Elder brother, please give me a certificate. Is this thing broken in my hand?" the man hurriedly asked the man in black to prove.


    "This eldest brother, you also give me a certificate. Is this thing broken after it is opened in the man''s hand?" Wei ruoyi also said.


    Man in black... He just came to tell everyone to be quiet. He didn''t want to get involved in this kind of right and wrong. He wanted to close the door and go back, but he was held by the man, "brother, you have a fair word."


    "What happened?" at this time, a slightly clear voice came from Ya Jian.


    The man in black looked back, then bowed down and saluted immediately, "childe, it''s just a little dispute."


    Wei ruoyi also looked back when he heard the voice. A young childe in Sea Blue Royal robe came out of the door. He was slender and looked like spring flowers.

 Chapter 353

    The girl''s face in front of the door was like a soft light under the reflection of the lights. Wei ruo''s clothes were originally sideways facing the door. A plain chest length Confucian skirt withered and fell naturally to the ground. Even if the waist was not tied up, the posture hidden under the long skirt was still graceful, which gave people infinite reverie. Her waist is as straight as bamboo shoots. The ink hair was loosely tied into a bun behind the head, with several strands of broken hair scattered on the side of the cheek. A pair of bright eyes were as bright as a star man. The beauty between the eyebrows was almost difficult to describe with pen and ink. It was as gorgeous as a peony without a trace of kitsch, but with an indescribable great Qi.


    Looking back, the moment of youth has fallen into the city.


    That childe like spring flower and Xiaoyue has been stunned.


    How could it be him? Xiao Jin''s heart moved. Following his eyes, Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi, and then raised her hand. A black cloak fell from the sky and landed on Wei Ruo Yi. Then, his body was like the wind, and he had blocked Wei Ruo Yi. The hood was buckled down to cover the soul stirring beauty of the prosperous age, leaving only his jaw still exposed.


    A glance is enough to be unforgettable.


    "What''s the trouble, girl?" the childe''s eyes were blocked, and then he came back. He was a little embarrassed and asked hurriedly.


    Before Wei ruoyi spoke, Xiao Jin had pulled Wei ruoyi behind her and blocked between the childe and Wei ruoyi in the door.


    The man in black quickly whispered the matter to the childe. The childe in Huafu smiled, "it''s just a meal. Why is it so." he said to the shopkeeper and the waiter, "don''t make a noise here. It''s meaningless. The girl''s meal money is on my head."


    "Thank you so much." the shopkeeper nodded.


    "The meal money is small. Where''s my jade Ruyi?" Wei Ruo said.


    "Forget it." Xiao Jin took the burden back from the man''s hand and rolled it up. "We should go back." then he looked at childe Huafu, "thank you for your kindness. Please leave your name and address. I''ll send the silver to your house tomorrow."


    "It''s just a little food money. It''s not worth mentioning." Huafu childe saw Xiao Jin and was surprised. There were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the capital. Now the two standing in front of him have top looks. "Since meeting is fate, I don''t know if I can have this thin noodles. Please go in and have a chat?"


    "No." Xiao Jin said faintly, "I''ll pay back the money. There''s no need to talk about love."


    Young master Huafu refused Xiao Jin so simply and was a little confused, but he didn''t seem to care. "I''m coming down from the Songjiang palace in Baiyan city. My surname is Su Mingyan and my character is Heng. What''s your name?" he raised his hand and hugged his fist and said to Xiao Jin.


    "Nobody, not worth mentioning." Xiao Jin also hugged his fist. He was tall and covered Wei ruo''s clothes. "Now that you know the origin of Mr. Su, you''ll send the silver back tomorrow. You''re welcome today. Goodbye."


    Then he turned and pulled up Wei ruoyi and left the restaurant directly.


    "Follow up," Su Yan whispered to the man in black.


    Before long, the man in black turned back and looked embarrassed. "If you go back to the second childe, your subordinates are incompetent and lost."


    Su Yan opened the window and looked at the night scene of the capital. He smiled slowly. There were stars in his narrow eyes: "can''t even keep up with you? The martial arts of his Highness the fifth Prince is really like a rumor?"


    "Is that your Highness the fifth prince?" the man in black was surprised.


    "Yes," said Su Yanzhan with a smile. His spring flower face was full of laughter. The corners of his eyes were slightly longer. When he smiled, he really had the feeling of flattering his eyes like silk: "do you know who that girl is?"


    "My subordinates don''t know," said the man in black.


    "Princess Chong''an, Wei ruoyi," said Su Yan, looking up at the starry sky, "I just didn''t expect that she was much more beautiful and vivid than the portrait. She was so beautiful that it was difficult to describe with a pen. What''s more interesting is that the two rumors should be incompatible, but they got together. How many of the rumors are credible? As the deputy commander of the royal guards, why didn''t his Highness the fifth Prince know the reasons for his visit to Beijing The appearance of the local king and the people he brought? Just now he came to ask my name. Everyone just pretended to be confused. The capital is much more fun than Baiyan city. "


    "Did the people behind get rid of it?" Wei ruoyi asked, pulling Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    "Get rid of it." Xiao Jin nodded very definitely. "I''ll take you back. It''s just that Su Yan saw your face tonight. I''ll meet you in the palace in two days. I''m afraid he can recognize it and there may be trouble."


    "What can he do with me?" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his lips. "Anyway, I just asked three questions. What else can he say?"


    "If you deny it sincerely, he really can''t help it," said Xiao Jin.


    "But don''t you think he looks good?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "It turns out that the Songjiang palace is su. I thought it was Xiao like you."


    "I don''t think he looks good." Xiao Jin sank down. "The demon is evil. He''s a playboy. Don''t talk to him."


    Wei ruoyi... Jealous, you are jealous that his eyes are more attractive than yours. No wonder you have no friends.


    "Wait, do you know him?" Wei ruoyi heard the flaw in his words.


    Xiao Jin shrugged, "he should know me too." Your Majesty has only a few sons. Even if he is not favored, he is also one of the adult princes. It would be strange if Su Yan didn''t know him.


    Nima, two Movie Masters!


    Wei ruoyi felt a little dreamy as long as he thought of the hypocritical greetings between the two people in the restaurant just now.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    "Does he recognize me?" Wei ruoyi asked, pointing to his nose.


    "Not sure." Xiao Jin shook her head.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Why? Do you want him to recognize you?" Xiao Jin stopped and glanced at Wei Ruo Yi with a bad tone.


    "Where is it?" Wei ruoyi said quickly. "It''s best to wait for a few days to have a banquet in the palace, and he won''t recognize me." that''s almost impossible, unless he''s blind.


    Wei Ruyi make complaints about it.


    Hearing what Wei ruoyi said, Xiao Jin suddenly felt that her hair was smoother.


    If she dares to make a sound, he will take her away now and then firmly confine her to his side! Not coveted by others.


    The next day, Wei ruoyi was awakened by the exclamation of his maid.


    ��What''s the matter? "She asked, rubbing her bleary eyes.


    ��Why is this jade Ruyi broken? "Green stamen exclaimed.


    ��If it''s broken, it''s broken. It''s safe every year. "Wei ruoyi turned over and went to sleep.

 Chapter 354

    The day of feasting in the palace will come in the twinkling of an eye.


    The weather is beautiful and the spring is shining. Even though the early spring is steep, the sun of the high choice still brings a little warmth. Not all the courtiers were invited this time, but some people were selected to post.


    The banquet was held to celebrate the triumph of Ziyi Hou. The people of Ziyi Hou''s house took a bus to the palace early.


    Wei Yan''s hand was still a little cool. When he stepped into the palace, he coughed gently.


    "Elder brother doesn''t feel comfortable?" Wei ruoyi, who walked on his side, asked quickly.


    "No." Wei Yan shook her head slowly and smiled faintly, "but I haven''t been here for a long time." he was young and had the reputation of a child prodigy. At that time, he often came to the palace with his father. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he also grew from a general angle child to what he is now.


    Today, he was carefully dressed, wearing a light cyan robe with silver patterns, a belt made of white jade around his waist and a silver crown. He was born well. It''s rare to clean up like this. He is a childe like jade, and his eyebrows are as good as Danqing. He is covered in the mountains and rivers. If it weren''t for the faint sick color on his face, he would really compare Xiao Ziya with them.


    Quietly holding his eldest brother''s hand, Wei Ruo Yi smiled at Wei Yan, "I''ll go with my eldest brother."


    "You''re the princess, so you have to go ahead." Wei Yan quietly took out her hand. "This is the imperial palace. It''s better than being at home. Don''t fool around."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi pursed slightly and went to the side of general Wei.


    Wei Lanyi followed, sighing secretly from the bottom of his heart.


    The banquet is placed in the brilliance hall. Even during the day, there are still colored glass lamps in the hall, which reflects the whole hall exquisitely and gives a panoramic view of the royal style.


    In the capital, all aristocratic families from Marquis and above have come. Many people know Wei ruoyi. They have three gongs and nine Qings, and their families have also brought them.


    Last time, many people were injured at the empress of imperial concubine Chen, but because the target of the beast is your majesty, the others were not seriously injured. They have been well back for a few days, and some of them were badly injured. They will not be on the road today. So today''s ladies and daughters are not as many as when Princess Chen''s birthday last time.


    However, there were many strange looking faces standing on the hall. When Wei Yi came in, those people took the initiative to greet him.


    Judging from their clothes, it should be that the vassal kings in Beijing are all wearing the boa robes of the Lord. Behind them are their families.


    With sharp eyes, Wei ruoyi saw Su Yan in the crowd that night.


    Today, he is wearing a beautiful robe of precious blue, on which several huge peonies are drawn with pink silk thread. At the place of his dress. It was originally a combination of Sao Bao and gaudy, but it was surprisingly harmonious on him. His eyebrows were picturesque and his eyes looked at Wei ruoyi with a smile. As soon as their eyes touched in the air, Wei ruoyi welcomed him without fear.


    Su Yan''s smile was stronger. He said to Wei Ruo Yi with his mouth, "it''s you."


    Wei ruoyi turned a big white eye directly, which means, how am I?


    Su Yan received an eye pill from Wei Ruo Yi, and his long and narrow eyes bent into two months.


    It turned out that Wei ruo''s clothes under her clothes were more beautiful than seeing her that night. Coupled with her eye shot attack, four big characters suddenly appeared in Su Yan''s mind.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are worthy of these four words.


    Wei Yi kept greeting people. The old lady was also talking to other ladies. Wei ruoyi looked around. Xiao Ziya sat quietly in a wheelchair, alone in a corner of the hall.


    He was still dressed in a white robe, and his faint eyebrows had no expression. It seemed that he was isolated from the other noise in the hall by an invisible barrier.


    "Brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi, who quietly retreated from the crowd, walked to Xiao Ziya, saluted and said with a smile, "are you here today?"


    It seemed that Wei ruoyi was startled by the sudden arrival. Xiao Ziya raised her eyebrows in amazement, but saw that she came from the back post. She shook her head and said helplessly, "yes. I have to come. It''s really......" he didn''t say what he said later, but Wei ruoyi knew what he meant.


    "You know I seldom take part in such activities after my leg is broken," Xiao Ziya said softly. "It''s not that I don''t like your purple Marquis house."


    The vassal kings gathered together and Wei ruoyi looked forward. "Brother Ziya doesn''t have to explain specifically. I understand. I don''t know them, and I''m not coming." she smiled.


    Xiao Ziya just smiled. "Today''s banquet is for your purple Marquis house. You are one of the protagonists and must come. On the contrary, I don''t need to appear here."


    "Brother Ziya, you''re here again." Wei ruoyi looked around and saw that everyone was chatting in full swing, and no one paid attention to them, so he lowered his voice and said, "didn''t you agree last time? When the weather is warmer, I''ll go out with you."


    "I thought you forgot." Xiao Ziya said softly, looking at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes.


    "Won''t forget." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Princess Chong''an." he finally found the trace of Wei Ruo Yi in the crowd. Xie Qiuyang slipped over while his father wasn''t paying attention.


    "Thank you for being the number one scholar. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xie Qiuyang sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. It seems that it''s the uncle Wei Yiwei of the Wei family who doesn''t know what he did to annoy his father. Recently, his father''s mood is a little bad. Together with him, he doesn''t dare to mention the things of the purple Marquis, let alone go to find Wei ruoyi.


    He is looking forward to today''s party these days because he knows that Wei ruoyi will come.


    Sure enough, I was calm when I saw it.


    The palace girl in front of her is as gorgeous as peach and plum, and her eyebrows and eyes compete for spring. Among the beautiful women, she is not only not buried, but more conspicuous and beautiful.


    "You and brother Ziya will find a place." Xie Qiuyang said with a smile, "this is probably the quietest corner in the hall." there is a huge floor pastel gilt screen outside. If you don''t care very much, you really can''t see anyone here.


    "OK, we can''t stay here too long. It''s time to go out. They should come later, your majesty." Xiao Ziya said faintly.


    "I''ll push brother Ziya," said Xie Qiuyang.


    Xiao Ziya wanted to say no, but when he saw Wei ruoyi here, he swallowed his words again.

 Chapter 355

    Soon after they had turned out from the screen, they came out with the voice of the Secretary, and shouted, "Your Majesty is here, the empress, and all the Royal sons, your highness."


    Everyone in the hall was busy standing up according to the rank and official position from high to low. Even the family members also stood on the side of their owners.


    Unexpectedly, a group of ladies in pink started off and fished in along the red carpet in the center of the hall.


    Then his majesty, wearing a bright yellow Kowloon robe and a golden dragon crown, entered with a tiger step. He walked very steady and powerful without seeing the previous sickness and decay.


    Several vassal kings peeked at it and knew it from the bottom of their hearts. Your Majesty''s illness that lasted for several years seems to be really cured.


    Who really knows whether your majesty is really ill or fake.


    Your majesty is followed by the queen, the prince and two princesses.


    Xiao Jin is among the princes. Today, he wears a dark blue Royal Python robe and a white jade crown, which is a royal spirit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get back together." Your Majesty looked very happy. He himself now sat down on the Dragon chair. Then he raised his hand and smiled. "Today is a celebration banquet. Don''t make yourself at home. Sit and sit."


    Then came a series of wordy red tape. The courteous officer came to read an article. Anyway, it was all kinds of wordy, and Wei ruoyi really felt tired.


    She can understand the words separately. She can only guess what they mean together.


    Anyway, the content of the article is just praising the merits. First, he flattered his majesty, and then publicized Wei Yi''s merits.


    Finally, Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief when the ritual officer finished reading the long and gorgeous article.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Kurdish king, his princess and Prince have been escorted to Beijing by Wei Qing. Would you like to open your eyes?" his majesty smiled and looked at all present.


    Your majesty said so, everyone is nodding because there is no reason to say they don''t want to.


    "Bring the Kurdish prisoners up." his majesty raised his hand. Before long, a team of bodyguards escorted the three to the hall.


    Everyone looked at the three people one after another.


    The Kurdish King''s stature is very big and tall, so he has been reduced to a prisoner, but his breath is still like a king. He has always straightened his waist and back. His princess has turned white on both temples, but his spirit is also good. It seems that although they have been reduced to this point, But there was no inhuman abuse.


    "I repaired books for you in those days." Your Majesty said slowly, looking at the former Kurdish king. "I hope you are safe with my girder, but you don''t listen. Do you have anything to say when you are in this situation today?"


    The Kurdish king looked slightly contemptuously at his highness, and muttered.


    Someone will translate it to your majesty and all of you. The general meaning is: I lost to Wei Yi''s men, not to you. Do you want to come to me?


    Everyone felt funny when they heard it.


    Originally, your Majesty''s purpose of pulling up the Kurdish king was very obvious, that is, to let the local vassal kings see the current Kurdish king and beat them. If the cutting of vassal can go smoothly, everyone will be at peace, but if the cutting of vassal can''t go smoothly, the end of the Kurdish King now is your future.


    I don''t know how the Kurdish King feels when he says so.


    Your majesty is now so righteous, that is, relying on Wei Yi''s strong army, but the words of the Kurdish king are quite profound.


    He only knows Wei Yi, not his Majesty''s rhythm.


    Not to mention those old Youzi who have been rolling in officialdom for so many years, even Wei ruoyi can hear the instigation of the Kurdish king.


    Obviously, he wanted to arouse his Majesty''s jealousy of his father.


    They all look like this, but they still want revenge. Wei ruoyi shook his head secretly. Although he was dying, he had to say that his words hit his Majesty''s heart directly.


    He is worthy of being a king. He knows what he is most afraid of when he is a king and an emperor!


    The Wei family now has a big tree to attract the wind. Now your majesty has a request for the Wei family. He will not shake the foundation of the Wei family. Instead, he wants to win over. However, once the cutting of the vassal is completed and he has sole power, I''m afraid it''s not far from the day when he and the Wei family settle accounts in the autumn.


    Therefore, after the translation, everyone focused on the whole family of Ziyi Hou''s house.


    "I''m General Liang, and I obey our Majesty''s orders." Wei Yi said without permission. "I''m just a small general. You can''t even beat one of my generals. What else are you talking about fighting with our majesty? Are you so qualified?"


    WOW!


    Wei ruoyi''s chin almost fell off.


    Great!


    Wei ruoyi was about to applaud his father.


    The answer is really too clever.


    Four or two kilos, I immediately took back the words of the Kurdish king.


    I can''t even beat a young general. How can I find someone at a higher level?


    But, my father, are you the young general of Da Liang? Wei ruoyi immediately looked at Wei ruoyi with admiration. The image of his beautiful father immediately became more tall.


    Sure enough, your Majesty was very happy after hearing this. With a ha ha smile, he immediately cleared away the embarrassment of the honey scattered in the hall after the just finished Kurdish king, leaving only the joy of the winner.


    Wei ruoyi always thought that her father was a reckless man and only knew how to fight and kill, but today she realized that her father was a versatile man. Even if there was no war, it was OK to transfer to manage Honglu temple. This diplomatic rhetoric is thrown out one by one.


    But on second thought, Wei ruoyi was relieved. If his father just relied on one''s nonsense, how could he sit in his current position.


    The translator turned the words directly to the Kurdish king. After listening, the Kurdish king turned pale.


    "Don''t say you were defeated by me. I guess you can''t even beat my daughter." after Wei Yi said that, he looked pleased.


    Warm? Wei ruoyi, who was also shot by his father, felt a pain in his knee.


    After Wei Yi sat down, Wei ruoyi quietly pulled Wei Yi''s sleeve.


    Wei Yi waved his hand to Chinese Wei ruoyi to reassure her.


    Wei ruoyi sat down again and didn''t squint.


    After hearing this, the Kurdish King frowned. His eyes were like electricity and fell on Wei Ruo Yi, who was sitting beside Wei Yi.

 Chapter 356

    The Kurdish king looked at Wei Ruo Yi sitting on the side of Wei Yi with great disdain.


    Then he whispered to the civil servants.


    The civil servant bowed, "he said that the little girl is good-looking, but she has thin arms and legs. He is already a prisoner, but he is not a fool. How can the little girl beat him?"


    Your majesty laughed, "you are not satisfied. Maybe Wei Aiqing is right. You may not be able to beat our princess Chong''an."


    The Kurdish king showed a trace of contempt at the bottom of his eyes and spoke to the civil servants again.


    The civil official said, "he said he has nothing now anyway. What you say is what. He was convinced to lose to general Wei, but it would be impossible to say that even general Wei''s daughter can''t fight, but we''re happy."


    "Wei Aiqing, since he doesn''t accept it, let him have a competition with Princess Chong''an." his majesty smiled, "our Daliang is a great country, and we can''t be laughed at by a prisoner."


    what the hell! The cold hair of Wei ruo''s clothes stood up.


    She had a bad feeling since her father said that the Kurdish king could not beat her. Now it has come true.


    "Since your majesty has this elegance, let the little girl have a competition with the Kurdish king." Wei Yi got up with a smile and said with an arched hand. Then he looked at the Kurdish King: "don''t say that my Wei family bullied you. You can choose your weapons. We only use long knives."


    Everyone present


    Who doesn''t know that the most famous Wei family is long Dao


    Ziyi Hou, you are really standing and talking without backache. You are completely opening your eyes and nonsense.


    The civil servants gave Wei Yi''s words to the Kurdish king. The Kurdish King glanced at Wei Ruo in gorgeous palace clothes, and he spoke again. After that, the official face was embarrassed.


    "What did he say, but you can say it," his majesty said to the civil servant.


    "Your Majesty. He said if he won, please let his son go back to Kurdistan," said the civilian.


    "What if he loses?" his majesty asked with great interest.


    After asking the Kurdish king, the civil servant saluted again and said, "if he loses, he will kill himself on the spot and never live."


    "He''s interesting. He''s already my prisoner. He dares to bargain with me." his majesty smiled, "You tell him that if you win, I promise him to let his son go back. If you lose, my princess of Daliang is not so easy to challenge. I have to pay a price. I originally wanted to save a little face for him. Since he doesn''t want this face, I have fulfilled him. Let''s delay the whole family."


    The civil servants translated these words again. After listening to them, the Kurdish King clenched his teeth and nodded.


    "Chong''an, how do you feel?" his majesty looked at Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi quickly stood up and said, "listen to your majesty."


    Can she still feel bad?


    Although Wei ruoyi feels a little egg pain and chrysanthemum tightness now, she also knows from the bottom of her heart that this is a great opportunity.


    In fact, your majesty can refuse this opportunity and what your father won. But now your majesty has also made a concession, that is, to give her a face. If she seizes the opportunity to win this time, even if the road will be paved in the future, but if she can''t win today, in the face of so many courtiers, she will lose the face of the Wei family and the face of the girder After that, she doesn''t have to mention anything about entering the military camp. It''s better to be her Princess and marry and have children.


    "OK, OK." his majesty nodded with a smile, "come on, take Princess Chong''an down and change clothes. Ask the Kurds what they need. They''re ready together."


    "You beat him. I fought with him. Although he''s good, I''ve seen you use a long knife. As long as you don''t panic, you can beat him." Wei Yi whispered to Wei ruoyi, "it depends on today whether you begged me last time."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded, and the bottom of his heart was like a mirror.


    Sure enough, my father took what she said last time to heart.


    Wei Yi opposed her joining the army before. I don''t know how he turned this corner these days.


    Or maybe he was still doubting that he was not the real Wei ruoyi, so he just found a way to kick himself away? Wei ruoyi was full of paste and mixed thoughts.


    A palace maid came to lead the way. Wei ruoyi followed the palace maid out of the hall.


    "The empress told her maidservant that Princess Fushun has a new riding suit that hasn''t been worn yet. Let her maidservant try it on for Her Highness. The empress has asked the palace of the clothing bureau to get the clothes and help her highness change the size of the clothes at any time. Her Highness follows her maidservant here to wait for a moment," said the maid.


    "Thank you." Wei Ruo was taken by the maids to a palace house in front.


    Not long after waiting, the Shanggong of the Shangyi bureau came in with two trays, one with a set of pink riding clothes, and the other with clothes accessories.


    The height difference between her and Princess Fushun is not too much, but she is fuller than Princess Fushun. This riding dress is made according to the size of Princess Fushun. It was originally worn on her body. There is wealth on the waist, but on the body of Weiruo clothes, it supports all the small jackets on her upper body, which really outlines her figure incisively and vividly.


    The Shanggong asked Wei ruoyi to raise his hand and kick his legs. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, they opened the palace bun that Wei ruoyi was wearing.


    "What style is it?" asked the maid combing her hair.


    "The simpler the better. It won''t hinder the activities," Wei ruoyi said. "Mainly for fear of your majesty, they are in a hurry."


    "I understand." the two palace maids combed their hair quickly. After a while, they braided Wei ruoyi''s long hair into a braid and tied it behind their head. Wei ruoyi looked at herself in the mirror and was not surprised. These palace maids were very skilled. It was only a moment, and she had completely changed her appearance.


    "Princess, try this pair of boots." someone took a pair of white deer skin boots and put them on for Wei ruo''s clothes. Don''t say, they really took advantage of their feet.


    "Good, good." Wei ruoyi jumped on the ground and said with a smile.


    "That''s good." the Shanggong of the Shangyi Bureau pursed their lips and smiled.


    "Let''s go." Wei ruoyi smiled at the maid who led her, "please take another way."


    When Wei ruoyi returned to the hall, he found that the outside of the hall had changed.


    There are many people in the palace and it''s easy to handle affairs. When Wei Ruo changed his clothes, a large open space had been circled outside. A bodyguard stood around the open space twice to form a human flesh barrier.

 Chapter 357

    All the people who used to sit in the main hall also went outside the main hall. Your majesty sat on the platform of the steps in front of the hall, and others were separated on both sides of your majesty and the queen.


    Wei ruoyi competed in front of people for the first time. Now, seeing this formation, he also felt that his legs and stomach were a little cramped and nervous.


    The Kurdish king was ready. He chose a long halberd as a weapon. Now he was waiting in the middle of the open space. In order to be afraid that the long halberd would hurt Wei Ruo clothes, the front of the long halberd had been wrapped with a back cloth. Even so, it would be impossible if he was accidentally hit by the long halberd.


    Xiao Jin secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    You know, long Dao is very afraid of long halberd. Long halberd with hook will hook long Dao. Wei ruoyi has very little experience in fighting. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to deal with it after being hooked.


    I knew this would happen today. He should teach her well in other hospitals that day.


    He quietly pinched the jade pendant hanging around his waist, and his whole body was tight. If there was anything wrong with Wei ruo''s clothes, he was ready to throw the jade pendant out as a concealed weapon to solve her difficulties.


    "Here comes Princess Chong''an." the eunuch sang a long harmony. Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment and took a deep breath.


    Losers don''t lose, even if they really can''t fight, at least they can''t be overwhelmed by the Kurds!


    Wei ruoyi gave himself a drum, then raised his head and walked into the open space.


    Today, the sun is shining brightly, and the warm spring sun shines on Wei Ruo Yi, making her eyebrows unusually clear. She took off her cumbersome palace clothes and put on a neat pink riding clothes. She was as graceful as a lotus in summer. The clothes tightly wrapped around her, completely outlined her good figure, full chest, slender waist, slender legs, the wind, flying her pink clothes, and made the bottom of everyone''s heart like spring water wrinkled and rippled layers of ripples.


    Xiao Jin only felt that her eyes would be burned by her brilliance. It was the bottom of her heart that raised a little pride. This was the girl he liked.


    Whether she is a mountain spirit or something else, in Xiao Jin''s eyes, she is just her, the girl he loves wholeheartedly.


    That kind of love has nothing to do with identity or appearance, just because it''s her.


    He didn''t even know her name. Where she came from, he had already liked her.


    Wei Yi asks someone to send a long knife he has selected.


    He has weighed the weight of this long Dao. It''s OK. It''s a little lighter, but the Wei Ruo clothes should be good, and the length is also suitable for the size of Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei ruoyi took the long knife and weighed it in his hand. He had a little bottom in his heart.


    She has been practicing long Dao day and night for a long time. She has excellent talent and strong understanding ability. Originally, her heart was still empty and settled down at the moment of holding the handle of the long Dao.


    She chose this road herself. Now the opportunity is in front of her. If she can''t seize it and grasp it, she won''t have to mention it in the future.


    Wei ruoyi was absorbed and suddenly remembered the martial arts films he had seen. She held a knife in one hand and naturally extended her other hand forward, making a gesture of invitation.


    The girls in the open space have excellent demeanor and stand proudly. This single starting action is neither humble nor arrogant. It is natural and has won the hearts of many noble children of the girder present.


    It is said that Wei ruoyi, Princess of Chong''an, has a bad reputation, but today''s calm demeanor alone is commendable.


    Wei Yan was nervous to death. He pinched his sleeve robe for fear that something might happen to Wei Ruo clothes. He taught Wei ruoyi''s Sabre technique. To what extent, he actually didn''t have any points in his heart. However, since his father is willing to let Wei ruoyi go for a fight, there is naturally a reason for his father.


    Xiao Ziya also stared at Wei Ruo Yi with focused eyes. Xie Qiuyang is more nervous than Wei Yan.


    Su Yan''s Phoenix eyes closed slightly and looked at the Wei Ruo clothes in the open space with great interest.


    I only know that she has a brush in her quarrel. Unexpectedly, the fight seems not bad.


    The Kurdish king also whispered to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi couldn''t understand anyway and stood still.


    The civil servant on one side whispered to Wei ruoyi, "Your Highness, he said he wanted you to do three moves."


    fuck! Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed immediately. She finally put on such a dignified and imposing posture. Where should he let her go! Let him give in. If he loses, he has something to say.


    "You tell him, I''m Wei ruoyi, Princess Chong''an of Daliang. I''m a state of etiquette. I''ve always only let others do three moves, and no one else let me do three moves." Wei ruoyi said.


    Her crisp voice echoed in the open space, as sweet as a wind bell, but her momentum was convincing.


    Even though some people despise Wei Ruo Yi no matter how much, they are now taken by her momentum. More people are excited by her words.


    "Good! That''s good!" his majesty took the lead in caressing and praising, "what a big beam I am is a state of etiquette. Tell the Kurds not to be humble."


    ��Yes. " The civil servant relayed His Majesty''s words.


    As soon as the Kurdish heard it, he roared and rushed over with a long halberd. His body method was fast and fierce, and his intention was to hit with one blow, so he didn''t leave any face for Wei Ruo clothes at all. He was dead as soon as he came up, like a thunder.


    My God!


    Wei ruoyi only had time to think of these four words in his head. He naturally used the steps taught to her by Xiao Jin and avoided the first attack of the Kurdish king.


    Xiao Jin trained her very hard in other courts, but I have to admit that this set of steps is very easy to use. It is very neat and effective whether it is against the enemy or dodging.


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed to avoid himself, but in the eyes of others, Wei ruoyi was smart, his waist turned slightly, and his steps moved, just like the wind blowing a lotus.


    Xiao Ziya recognized this set of steps at a glance. His eyes flashed slightly. Xiao Jin actually taught Wei Ruo Yi this set of steps.


    Wei ruoyi turned the long knife in his hand and danced a flower in the air. The sun shone on the blade of the long knife and reflected a dazzling light. The eyes of the Kurdish King were a flower, so he had to step back and avoid it.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that his plan had succeeded, she cut down the power of the long knife. She also tried her best.


    Fighting is not embroidery, but subduing the enemy with the fastest speed, which is very clear from the bottom of Wei ruo''s heart.


    The Kurdish king was merciless to her, and she would not give the Kurdish king a chance to breathe.


    So in this way, she sank the handle of the knife and gave full play to the fast, accurate and cruel word formula of the Wei family''s knife.

 Chapter 358

    The Kurdish king immediately dodged, and the knife directly hit the ground. With a clang, the blade cut on the ground. Stunned, he cut a white mark on the ground paved with bluestone.


    Wei ruoyi''s arm was a little numb by her strength, and she was a little confused.


    Xiao Jin was so nervous that she almost crushed the jade pendant in her hand.


    Wei ruoyi has too little experience in the battle and doesn''t know how to recover his strength in time. If he doesn''t hit, he will immediately cut back with a horizontal knife. He can force the Kurdish king to go out for several steps, and he has more room for maneuver. The move of Wei ruoyi really grasped the essence of the Wei family''s Sabre technique. Unfortunately, it was too stiff and flexible. Although it scared the Kurdish king, it also made him passive.


    Fighting with others lies in the accumulation of experience in peacetime and the experience summarized in the war. Although Wei ruoyi is very familiar with the knife technique, he is really lack of heat in application.


    This is the first time she has fought with people like this one-on-one. If Wei ruoyi can win this time, he should practice with her more.


    The Kurdish king saw that Wei ruoyi''s eyes were a little straight, and he knew that the opportunity had come. His long halberd was facing forward, then he immediately pulled back and hung the knife head of Wei ruoyi with the hook of the long halberd, intending to get rid of her weapon.


    Wei ruoyi drew a knife, and the knife head was caught. She was in a hurry at the bottom of her heart.


    The Kurdish king is also proud to see his plan succeed. This person is Wei Yi''s daughter. He not only wants to defeat Wei Yi''s daughter, but also wants to humiliate her severely before he goes to the hall today. He lost his throne and was captured by his father. He will never show mercy to his daughter.


    The Kurdish King''s original intention was to fly Wei ruoyi''s long knife. He worked hard. According to his strength, he should be able to bring the knife out of the delicate looking little girl. How could he guess Wei ruoyi''s natural power? Now she is also willing to go out. Today''s war must break out in silence, Otherwise, it really can only perish in silence.


    For the Kurds, this war is about the life and death of his family. For Wei ruoyi, if she can''t smoothly join the army, hold the military power and be able to keep the Wei family, the Wei family will certainly suffer the disaster of destruction in the future.


    So Wei ruoyi''s stubbornness came up.


    She held the long knife tightly. Kurdish Wang Leng failed to take the long knife out of Wei ruoyi''s hand. Wei ruoyi was young and responded quickly. As soon as her blade turned, she turned the knife in one direction. The hook of the long halberd immediately lost its angle and slid out along the back of the knife. Even if the long halberd was tied with white cloth for protection, it was powerful, The thick white cloth coefficient has been cut, and sporadic sparks have been rubbed out at the moment of metal collision.


    Wei Yan is a little nervous and doesn''t dare to see it.


    The white cloth of the opponent''s Halberd fell off. If it was really cut by the halberd, what to do? He couldn''t help looking at his father. But Wei Yi looks serious and sits firmly with a golden sword. Is it true that his father is confident that Wei ruoyi can win?


    Wei Yi''s heart is in chaos.


    He just said that. He knew that his Majesty would give him a favor, add fuel to the flames, and push Wei Ruo Yi to the forefront of the storm.


    Is this really his Ruo clothes?


    Wei Yi can''t tell the true from the false now. Although Wei Huayi is a little crazy, she still planted a biggest doubt in his heart.


    If so, it''s the best. What if not?


    He had seen the birthmark on his daughter''s hand. It was the same. He also asked for the green pistil and green calyx, and repeatedly determined that there was no possibility of changing Wei ruo''s clothes. Is Wei ruo''s clothes really as lonely as Wei Huayi said?


    Even though he did not believe in ghosts and gods for half his life, it was his own daughter that made him doubt.


    Everything Wei ruoyi has done since he lost his memory is good for the Wei family. This is true, but it doesn''t mean that Wei ruoyi is his own daughter. The spell book copied by Wei Huayi was deliberately burned by Wei ruoyi, because he was suddenly a little afraid that what Wei Huayi said was true. The book burned and the spell burned, There is no proof.


    He knew it was deceiving himself and others, but he did the same.


    He gave her a way to do what she wanted to do, because he suddenly wanted to see how long, how far, or how far Wei ruoyi could go on the road she chose.


    When he was not sure whether the Wei ruoyi was his daughter or not, he could not let the Wei ruoyi suffer any damage, so he was also closely watching the situation in the venue. If the Wei ruoyi had a crisis, he would rush over first and grab the Wei ruoyi back.


    He has seen the skill of the Kurdish king. In terms of knife technique, Wei ruoyi is indeed inferior to Wei ruoyi. However, as Xiao Jin thinks, Wei Yi also knows that his daughter has too little experience in combat and has suffered a loss in this.


    But I don''t know why, he felt that this Wei ruoyi could win. It seemed that there was an idea in his mind, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    He even thought that if today''s Wei ruoyi really won, it was that she silently protected and guarded their daughter in the sky. In this way, he didn''t want to explore whether this Wei ruoyi was the original one. Let''s end the matter of true and false Wei ruoyi.


    The long halberd was shining in the sun, and a bright light fell on the bottom of Wei ruo''s heart.


    She worked too hard.


    The sword technique of the Wei family lies in the three words of fast, accurate and cruel. When she went down the first knife, she did give consideration to both fast and cruel, but lost some accurate words. The accurate character is not only whether she is right or not, but whether she can hit it. Only when she hits it, can she be accurate! The accuracy of her first knife is only superficial, not real.


    Wei ruoyi is a very savvy person, but she has figured out a truth between lightning and flint. She is too old-fashioned to demonstrate her moves one by one.


    The most important thing is to knock down the opponent.


    So the standard word is that she can chop her opponent! Not straight. Therefore, her first priority is not to use the knife properly, but to be able to cut people, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    If the opponent uses a gun, the long knife can take a part of the advantage, but the long halberd chosen by the opponent is obviously aimed at the Wei family''s long knife. If you want to hit him, you should find another way instead of blindly acting recklessly.

 Chapter 359

    After several rounds of confrontation, Wei ruoyi found that it was almost difficult for her long knife to give full play to the essence of the Wei family''s knife technique under the restraint of the long halberd. She was not rich in combat experience. She met the long halberd, the enemy of the long knife, which was very passive and embarrassing.


    After being pushed back for several steps, Wei ruoyi suddenly thought of a way.


    She stepped on the footwork taught by Xiao Jin, and then her body spun a beautiful arc in the air. The long knife also turned in the direction of the trend, turning its head towards itself and its handle towards the Kurds.


    The handle of the knife is smooth, and the long halberd has nowhere to hook. When he moves down, the long halberd slides away along the handle. His force is very fierce. In an instant, sparks splash and weapons rub, making a sad sound of metal sliding away. At this time, Wei ruoyi turned the long knife again. Before he came to remember the move, he used a very exquisite move in the Wei family''s knife technique. Three nods, as the name suggests, is to chop the knife three times.


    This move is quite difficult to practice, because strength and speed are indispensable.


    At that time, Wei ruoyi didn''t work hard to practice this move. Sometimes his arms were a little swollen. Today, the results of her hard training have been revealed.


    This quick move immediately frightened the Kurdish king. He quickly retreated. Wei ruoyi''s move was actually three times in a row. All three times were a sudden move, so he didn''t hit one knife and split it again in succession.


    The Kurdish King dodged the two splits in front, but the last one had been forced into the corner. Behind it was the human wall surrounded by the guards, which could not be retreated. Wei ruoyi shouted loudly, cut off the third knife, and immediately cut a wound on the Kurdish King''s shoulder.


    The Kurdish king held back his pain and dodged sideways.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that he had hit, he wanted to stop. She took the knife back. The Kurdish King swung a halberd at her like crazy.


    "Haven''t you been cut?" Wei Ruo Yi shrunk his head and shouted, "you''ve lost."


    The civil servants quickly translated Wei ruoyi''s words, but the Kurdish king turned a deaf ear and fought back at Wei ruoyi.


    The momentum of his counterattack was too strong. Wei ruoyi had little experience. She was forced to retreat again and again. If she retreated again, she would hit the wall. Wei ruoyi knew that he was pushing the Kurds.


    She restrained her mind, became short, and drilled out of the Kurdish King''s armpit like a butterfly in flowers.


    She is much smaller than the Kurdish king, so she has high flexibility. In addition, the set of footwork taught her by Xiao Jin is flexible, and people can''t touch the direction, so she can get out of trouble.


    Once he got out of trouble, Wei ruoyi immediately used his dexterity to turn over and split. The blade rubbed the Kurds'' neck. Bursts of cold surprised the Kurds in a cold sweat.


    "You''ve lost." Wei Yi, who has been watching the war without speaking, suddenly gets up and says.


    The civil servant translated this sentence again.


    The Kurdish King yelled and muttered a big call, looking very excited. As he spoke, he accelerated the offensive in his hand. Not only did it not weaken at all, but it was a bit more courageous.


    "What did he say?" Wei ruoyi asked as he dodged and called back.


    "He said he wasn''t dead yet, so he couldn''t lose!" said the civil servant. "If you want him to admit defeat, unless he''s dead now."


    "You tell him that I just want to cut off his neck. If he continues to fight like this, he is only afraid to become my partner. When I become more and more proficient, he will suffer." Wei ruoyi said.


    The civil servant dared not neglect, and hurriedly said Wei ruoyi''s words again.


    The Kurdish King hummed angrily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The war was about the life and death of his family. He tried his best to win.


    Since the emperor of Daliang said that he would allow his son to leave as long as he could win, in the face of so many dignitaries in the court, the emperor of Daliang could not say anything, so as long as there was still a glimmer of hope, the Kurdish king would not give up.


    He''s really desperate.


    The first time Wei ruoyi fought against him, he was caught off guard by this desperate way of playing. First, he was a little unprepared. Had it not been for Xiao Jin''s exquisite pace, she would have been defeated now.


    Wei Yi looks at the footwork of Wei Ruo Yi and suddenly feels that it looks very practical. He knew that this set of steps was Professor Xiao Jin''s. The supervisor of biezhuang went to him and reported to him.


    Kurdish king is famous for his good fighting, so in terms of actual strength, his influence is very great. If Wei ruoyi can really win the Kurdish king, he will really become famous. With this as a cushion, the road will be much easier in the future.


    The expert is to watch the doorway and the layman is to watch the excitement. Even if Xie Qiuyang doesn''t understand such things, he is a son of an aristocratic family. He has learned riding and shooting. He can see that Wei Ruo clothes seem to have fallen behind.


    He was so anxious that he could only hold his clothes tightly. Unfortunately, he was a scholar. It would have been better if he had changed to martial arts.


    Su Yan''s Phoenix eyes are always shining. Now he is more and more interested in Wei ruoyi girl. She was calm and responded quickly. First, she made up the natural gap between the long spear and the halberd with her dexterity. Secondly, the "three nods" just used was a bit amazing. Her aggressive momentum made her seem more beautiful and moving, full of domineering and aggressive, wild and sexy.


    Even if she was attacked by the Kurdish king like crazy, she could still move around. Although she was a little embarrassed, she suffered from the lack of experience in the war.


    Such a beautiful woman should not die. Su Yan glanced and couldn''t help but say that the Kurds lost Wei Yi. It is said that Wei ruoyi is Wei Yi''s weakness. If you catch this weakness, do you catch Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi intended to salute his majesty with a fist several times. He wanted his majesty to call a pause. He was afraid that if he continued like this, Wei ruoyi would be defeated by the crazy Kurdish king. But he held back. He changed rapidly on the battlefield. No one said that he could call a pause. It was either you or me.


    Since Wei ruoyi wanted to go that way, he couldn''t protect Wei ruoyi all his life. There are some things she should face, because war itself is very cruel.


    Just when he was in his mind, he suddenly saw Wei ruoyi staggering at his feet. He was surprised and rubbed and stood up at once. His original intention was to rob people, but at the moment when he hadn''t reached out, the war situation in front of him actually reversed.

 Chapter 360

    The stumble at the foot of Wei ruoyi was only a virtual move, and the correction of the sword technique in his hand was the real move. The vanity of his steps was just to paralyze his opponent and cause his illusion.


    She has been suppressed and beaten by the Kurdish king for a long time. According to a little girl like her, she can''t keep up with her physical strength. The Kurdish king has always believed that Wei ruoyi''s invincibility is due to the exquisite sword skills of the Wei family. He had a contempt attitude towards Wei ruoyi. Even if he had been stabbed by her and almost wiped his neck by her, he stubbornly thought so, because in his concept of king, if a girl like Wei ruoyi was not protected by the family, With her beauty and stature, she should have been banned by a man like him who is high above and holds real power.


    So when the Kurdish king saw Wei ruoyi staggering and almost falling, he was ecstatic and thought the opportunity had come.


    His playing method was not fatal. With this excitement, he immediately moved forward and made progress. He intended to take Wei Ruo clothes from the middle road at one fell swoop. Where did he know that Wei Ruo clothes was a big flaw in deliberately selling them? The momentum of her falling did not decrease, but accelerated. At the moment her body rolled to the ground, she turned left, quickly reversed her body on the ground, and the long knife was pulled back and handed out at the same time, The tip of the knife was directly on the Kurdish King''s left chest.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi''s move is also extremely risky, because if she turns a little slower, she will be really won by the Kurdish king. It''s all instantaneous. Rao is so. Her left cheek is still torn by the wind brought by the stabbed halberd, and blood beads slowly seep out of her face.


    Wei ruoyi''s strength was great, and he tried his best. Unexpectedly, he directly carried the Kurdish king out. When his huge body landed heavily, a blood flower had been ejected from his chest, and the long halberd in his hand was knocked off because of his strength.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Wei ruoyi flew up and split in front of the knife. The blade cut at the neck of the Kurdish king. This time, she already knew how to relax her strength. Although the momentum of the knife was magnificent, she stopped when the blade touched his neck.


    "Obedience is disobedience!" Wei Ruo Yi Ning asked.


    The venue was silent, and the girl''s voice echoed around in the open space in front of the hall.


    In the field, under the sun, the girl in pink is as tall and straight as a green bamboo and cypress, and her clothes are as elegant as a fairy without dust. Her eyebrows were more fierce in the gorgeous, not angry but powerful, with a threatening momentum. This battle completely forced out all the war and anger in Wei ruoyi''s body. Her body was like a layer of fire, holding a knife in one hand and approaching the enemy, but she could take the head of the enemy in a moment. Even if there were a few drops of purplish red blood on her left cheek, the blood beads not only did not weaken her momentum, but like cinnabar, set off her more gorgeous and unparalleled. The beauty with a strong sense of aggression was deeply engraved in the bottom of each onlooker''s heart.


    Wei ruoyi said slowly, "if you don''t accept it, get up and fight again. If you don''t accept it once, I''ll hit you once. If you don''t accept it 100 times, I''ll hit you 100 times until you accept it!"


    Although these words are straightforward, simple, and even vulgar, like a city scoundrel, they feel extremely explosive in the ears of every Daliang person present.


    Wei Yan was the first to stand up and applaud. Although his body was weak, at this moment, all the passion in his body seemed to be ignited by his sister, and he felt as if he was full of strength at this moment. He can''t care about it. It''s a little suspected of losing his appearance in front of the temple. At this moment, no one can understand the excitement in his heart. This is his sister. As a brother, if he can''t say hello for his sister at this time, even he will despise himself.


    The warm blood of the Wei family seems to be on her sister, which is vividly displayed in front of everyone at this moment.


    This is the daughter of Wei Yi, the first war general of Daliang!


    The civil servants who despised the Wei family were completely convinced at this moment. Even if they were sour at the bottom of their hearts, a girl in the Wei family could have such momentum and martial arts, let alone general Wei himself.


    Xiao Jin has been carrying her heart. So far, she finally fell back.


    Instead of looking at Wei ruo''s clothes, he slightly lowered his eyes, covered the joy and doting from the bottom of his eyes, and silently hung his jade pendant back.


    Xiao Jin''an is totally unable to close his mouth. Such a beauty is like wine. Once he gets it, he can''t stop.


    Xie Qiuyang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He just felt that his hands and feet seemed to have no place to put. He wanted to applaud Wei ruoyi. Because his father was around and his identity, he could only shake his sleeves. Then he converged back again. His eyes were staring at Wei ruoyi in the field, and his heart was surging.


    Xiao Ziya smiled faintly, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was unpredictable.


    Princess Furun was also very excited. Wei ruoyi helped her beat the empress Xi and Princess Fushun last time. Now her life in the palace is much better. She not only moved to live with the queen, but also her father and Emperor specially asked about her daily life. Compared with usual, her son is a earth shaking change.


    The princess''s instrument, she couldn''t care, got up, stood up and applauded Wei Ruo Yi. Unfortunately, she is not good at words, otherwise she must shout at Wei ruoyi now.


    His majesty glanced at his timid daughter. It was the first time to see Fu run in front of people.


    Hearing the applause of big brother and Furun, Wei ruoyi raised his eyes and then smiled at the two people.


    This smile, like a cloud breaking sunrise, shines brightly and goes straight into the heart of the people.


    "OK!" his majesty also smiled, "this is the princess of my Daliang! Strong and strong, no man! She is worthy of being a girl of the Wei house. Her martial arts have a long history!"


    With his Majesty''s hand, other courtiers burst into thunderous applause.


    Su Yan''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of smiles, which meant that he looked at the Wei Ruo clothes in the center of the venue. It was beautiful! beautiful!


    The Kurdish king, who was defeated by Wei ruoyi, knew that he had lost too thoroughly. At this moment, he had no fighting spirit. At the thought of the end of his family, he was even more frustrated. The blade of Wei ruoyi was close at hand. The Kurdish King''s heart was horizontal. Instead of being bullied by Daliang people and suffering from that humiliation and suffering, he might as well die now!


    He hit the blade directly and tried his best. The blood rushed out of the skin cut by the blade and splashed. He could not survive, but he could die.

 Chapter 361

    Wei ruoyi obviously didn''t expect that the Kurdish king was so strong and stunned by the sudden change.


    Blood flowed and splashed on her dress hem and skirt corner, like layers of red plum blossoms spread out in an instant.


    Wei ruoyi''s passion burned when he fought, but he never thought he would kill. In front of so many people. Before, in order to save her eldest brother and escape from the wolves, she didn''t use a knife, but she had never lost a life in her hand so plainly. Even if she did, she didn''t stare at her like the Kurdish King until he died. The anger, defeat and hatred in her eyes didn''t decrease.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly had a moment of blank in his mind.


    She looked at Wei Yi at a loss.


    Wei Yi took a deep breath and felt that the fundus of his eyes was a little wet. Was it really her who protected their daughter? Let her daughter go the way she wants to go in this way.


    Although Wei ruoyi did not subjectively want to kill the Kurdish king, the Kurdish king did die under the sword of Wei ruoyi. This matter will spread all over the world, and princess Chong''an will become famous in the first World War. In the future, her career in the army will be much smoother than she thought.


    It must be her spirit in heaven.


    Wei Yi couldn''t help raising his hand and pressing it on his own chest. She forgave him, didn''t she? He forgave his recklessness and ignorance in his youth, so he became their daughter today.


    Wei Yi raises his steps forward and looks at his daughter walking step by step.


    The bodyguards in front of Wei Yi gave way one after another, that is, everyone in front of the hall focused on Wei Yi.


    What is he going to do?


    Wei Yi came to Wei ruoyi with tears in his eyes. He held her wrist and then raised it high. "My daughter of Wei Yi!" he announced loudly.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned and knew that her arm was held high by her father. She just reacted.


    Father''s words are quite meaningful.


    When your mind moves, your heart is ecstatic.


    Did he completely admit her and affirm her in front of the people before the hall?


    So this competition is not only to pave the way for her, but also to give her a test, right?


    In the open space, the Wei family''s father and daughter, tall and straight, beautiful and dazzling, were all the same valiant and valiant, and immediately envied all the onlookers present.


    Everyone could not help thinking that if there were girls like Wei Ruo Yi in their family, it would be good to spoil them like Wei Yi.


    "Good! Good! Good!" his majesty applauded and laughed, "I have some successors in the battle of the girder! Gratifying! Gratifying!"


    Your majesty said this, he affirmed the future path of Wei ruoyi.


    None of the people present could hear it, and their thoughts turned a hundred times. They were afraid that the Wei family would have to go a long way on the road of honor and favor. Some people can''t help looking at the Xie family and Xie Yuan, who are the first Chinese officials in the crowd.


    Xie Yuan pursed his lips. Although he followed everyone in caressing his hands, no one could see what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    The expressions on the faces of local vassal kings are also really wonderful.


    No one wants to hand over military power.


    His Majesty''s intention to recover military power is to cut off their respective tentacles.


    Your majesty now relies on Wei Yi, and their four vassal kings with military power earlier respected the Gongbei palace. Now the Gongbei palace has been silent after several changes. Now they are based on the Songjiang palace in Baiyan City, and the three are united to encircle the capital.


    Unfortunately, if the Gongbei palace was still the Gongbei palace in those days, it would be possible to carve up all the rivers and mountains of the girder if it occupied the capital and cooperated with the three families. Now the defense of Gyeonggi falls into Wei Yi''s hands. Everyone is deadlocked. It''s also a peace and harmony. In terms of military strength, the three are stronger than Wei Yi in terms of strength.


    Wei Yi''s daughter became famous in this war and was born in the sky. It seems that her majesty has added another weight in her hand.


    No one expected that Wei ruoyi, who has a bad reputation in the capital and has swept his reputation to the end, was such a figure.


    Tens of thousands of people didn''t expect to float at the bottom of the hearts of various vassal kings. They were on guard. They sent so many people to investigate the capital and put hidden stakes in each house, but they didn''t expect that the real Wei Ruo clothes were like this.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen can''t calm down at all. She knew that Wei Ruo Yi could have this ability now. She said that she wanted to win Wei Ruo Yi. Missing is not only a pity, but a pity.


    Most importantly, it seems that the girl has bad thoughts about herself and Xiao Si.


    Originally, she wanted to remove Wei ruoyi and help Wei Lanyi up, but now it seems that Wei ruoyi is difficult to get rid of. Now she has shown her face in front of her majesty. She is a talent in her Majesty''s eyes, so she is not as simple as a princess.


    If a princess dies, she may be able to turn the big deal into a small one, make a vigorous investigation, throw a few people out and convict, and finally it''s over. But if she dies a talent that can be used in the eyes of her majesty, plus her father and her title, it''s not such a simple thing as before. If it''s not done well, she will pull herself into the mud and can''t wash herself.


    Imperial concubine Chen is also in a cold sweat now.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the queen sitting on the side of her majesty.


    That position has been her favorite for a long time. Unfortunately, unfortunately.


    The empress''s eyes were shining and her mouth was smiling, which was the gesture that the mother of a country should have.


    Imperial concubine Chen could not help but bite her teeth secretly. She was so good at pretending. It was clear that the Xie family was tired of the Wei family and was afraid of the Wei family. However, on this occasion, the queen would still look like a mother in the world, generous and decent.


    After all these years, my son is still so old. Don''t you feel tired?


    "Congratulations to your Majesty on getting another female general." the lady said to her majesty with a smile.


    After hearing this, imperial concubine Chen felt toothache. Why did you join in? Your majesty didn''t mention the matter of the female general at all. Did imperial concubine Shu mention this to confirm the identity and status of Wei ruoyi?


    "Sister Shufei, where will there be such a simple thing?" Chen Fei had a toothache, but said with a light smile, "the princess is still young and doesn''t have any experience. She still needs experience."


    Your majesty didn''t speak. The queen glanced at them and said calmly, "the back palace can''t interfere in political affairs. Everything is subject to your majesty."


    Imperial concubine Chen turned pale and hurriedly lowered her head. "What the empress taught me is."


    Princess Shu said with a smile, "I''m happy for your majesty, but I don''t dare to interfere. People say that tiger father has no dog son. In our purple Marquis house in Daliang, it''s tiger father without dog daughter. Right, your majesty." she''s past the age of a girl, but she still smiles brightly and looks like an innocent girl.

 Chapter 362

    The queen smiled coldly and then said to her majesty, "Your Majesty, my concubine seems to have a little damage on Princess Chong''an''s face. Princess Chong''an''s beautiful appearance, if it leaves any traces, it''s bad. Call a doctor to show her."


    "That''s right." the emperor also came back, "the heroism of Wei Aiqing''s daughter today has opened our eyes. Come and take Princess Chong''an down for treatment."


    Wei Yi just thought that his daughter''s face had just been cut.


    The face is the facade of a girl''s house. It can''t be damaged at all.


    He quickly lowered his eyes and looked at Wei ruoyi''s face. Fortunately, he was just hurt by the vigorous wind. A thin hole was cut on his delicate skin, which was very shallow.


    Wei Yi has fought for many years. He has suffered a lot of injuries. He can be regarded as a doctor after long-term injuries. He knows what injuries are easy to get better and what injuries are not easy to get better. Most of such wounds will not leave any scars. But after all, she is her own baby girl. She can''t tolerate damage to her face.


    He is going to send Wei ruoyi to Taiyi hospital with the palace maid.


    "Wei Aiqing." seeing that the protagonist of the celebration banquet seemed to have a tendency to go, his majesty shouted, "are you..."


    "Your Majesty, I''m worried that my daughter''s face will be damaged, so I''m relieved to follow her." Wei Yi quickly hugged his fist and said.


    Your majesty... Why didn''t you worry when you just threw your daughter out to fight? Now that the fight is over, you worry


    "Go. Go and return quickly." Your Majesty feels open-minded and doesn''t want to argue with Wei Yi.


    The awesome girl gave her strength, not only did he lose his part, but also used force to deter the kings who were in Beijing.


    This is the meaning of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger.


    Wei Yi''s daughters are so brave, not to mention Wei Yi, as the first general of the girder.


    If these vassal kings really want to join hands, they should be afraid of Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi''s move inevitably made all the people present murmur at the bottom of their hearts. How arrogant Wei Yi is. He has so many people waiting for him.


    Even Wei Ruo Yi felt a little inappropriate.


    "Dad, I''m fine." she lowered her voice and said to Wei Yi, "just go by yourself."


    "Let them wait." Wei Yi holds his daughter''s hand, and his heart is still full of feelings.


    Wei ruoyi


    I know why my father is not popular for his outstanding military achievements. That''s the reason. He does things too casually and doesn''t consider the feelings of others at all.


    "After all, your majesty is still there." Wei ruoyi whispered, "there are other vassal kings."


    "Do you think I don''t know?" Wei Yi winked at Wei ruoyi. "Just go."


    Then he dragged Wei Ruo Yi and left the hall.


    When he got out of the hall, Wei ruoyi suddenly returned to God.


    High! It''s really high!


    My father deliberately made such a gesture in front of his majesty and many vassal kings.


    His father has made great achievements in war. If he doesn''t have any shortcomings, isn''t he more hated by his majesty? Although Wei ruoyi didn''t spend much time with his majesty, she had a feeling that his majesty didn''t seem to be as kind and harmless as he seemed. He didn''t set up the prince for a long time, so he wanted to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. While reusing the Wei family, he also reuses the Xie family. He knew that the Xie and Wei families were incompatible in order to contain each other.


    The former Gongbei palace was also a very strong vassal palace, supporting hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Now it is trapped in the capital, with few people, old, disabled and small. How can it be done without a strong wrist.


    Wei Yi and his majesty have known each other for many years, and he has made great progress all the way. How can he not know his Majesty''s character.


    If he is generous and decent everywhere, he will be suspected by his majesty. His majesty will be relieved that he maintains the reckless hot temper in his youth.


    In fact, some people who can get to this position are fools.


    Even if the Xie family often finds trouble with the Wei family and impeachs the Wei family, they probably see through this reason.


    Crafty!


    The back of Wei ruo''s clothes suddenly felt cold wind.


    Compared with these people, I am like a young cow.


    Wei ruoyi''s face was indeed unimpeded, but the imperial doctors coated Wei ruoyi with a precious ointment in order to show caution.


    Wei ruoyi applied medicine here, and Wei Yi turned back to the hall.


    Just as Wei ruoyi said, arrogance can be, but it should be appropriate, otherwise it will become arrogant.


    He can''t keep so many people waiting.


    Wei ruoyi hesitated when she came out of the Tai hospital and was led back to the brilliance hall by the palace maids. Do you want to go in so soon.


    She really doesn''t like the feeling of being noticed by many people. She has been very popular today. Why don''t you take a break.


    "After applying the medicine, I want to blow the wind outside. The taste of the medicine is really a little bad." Wei ruoyi said to the maid in waiting who led her.


    The details of these palace maids are unknown. Wei ruoyi can''t show his real thoughts.


    "Yes." the maids bent down to answer.


    "You don''t have to wait on me." Wei ruoyi waved. "Do whatever you should do. I''ll go in when the smell dissipates a little. Don''t worry, I won''t go far and wander around here."


    "Yes." these palace maids were well-trained. Knowing that Wei ruoyi didn''t want them to follow, they didn''t insist. After bowing and saluting, they retreated one after another.


    There is not only a square outside the brilliance hall, but also a small garden.


    The afternoon sun was just right and evenly sprinkled in the yard. Wei ruoyi didn''t eat now. He made so much effort again. His stomach was a little flustered. As long as she uses her strength, she will become super edible. There are delicious food inside, but she can''t eat in front of so many people. After all, her identity as a princess is over there. She can''t gobble it up.


    Instead of drooling at a pile of delicious food, Wei ruoyi would rather bask in the sun and fool around here.


    The sun made her sleepy, but it dissipated a lot of hunger in her stomach.


    The small garden is extremely quiet. The palace maids and eunuchs are busy in the brilliance hall. There is no one here except the bodyguards who pass by regularly.


    The warm wind sent gently, sending bursts of fragrance, if not, into the nasal cavity of Wei Ruo clothes.


    When it was over, Wei ruoyi pressed her stomach. The smell of this food made her greedy and ready to move. Even if she used her boundless power, she couldn''t suppress it.


    Wei ruoyi heard a light cough. She suddenly raised her eyes, but saw a man sitting on the branch of a big tree beside the corridor where she was sitting.

 Chapter 363

    In early spring, when it is not warm or cold, the trees have not yet sprouted.


    Looking against the light, a dark blue Python robe was outlined with a golden edge by the sun. His eyebrows were covered in the shadow of the tree and didn''t see very clearly. Wei ruoyi narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to cover his eyebrow bone. Only then could he see his appearance clearly. His slender legs dangled under the branches and looked very leisurely. There was no smile on his beautiful face, but his eyes were not as cold as they usually looked.


    He dragged a lotus leaf in his hand. The lotus leaf was huge. From the perspective of Wei ruoyi from bottom to top, he couldn''t see what was wrapped in the lotus leaf, but Wei ruoyi could conclude that the unique mellow smell of roast meat was emitted from the lotus leaf.


    "Uncle Xiao." Wei Ruo Yi smiled, "why don''t you stay in there and run out?"


    "It''s very stuffy inside. You know I don''t like this kind of occasion." Xiao Jin floated over with a light voice. Then he jumped away from Shuya and landed on the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    When he fell to the ground, Wei ruoyi saw clearly that what was holding in the lotus leaf in his hand was a torn roast chicken.


    Jin Shuangshuang''s skin looks oily and smooth. Why does the white chicken look so cute and delicious when lined with lotus leaves. There were bursts of fragrance coming with the wind. Wei ruoyi''s stomach was completely out of spirits. Suddenly, she grunted. Even the saliva secretion in her mouth accelerated, so she had to swallow her saliva secretly.


    What a shame


    Even when he heard his stomach chirping, Wei Ruo Yi had a thick skin and a thick face as if nothing had happened.


    "Hungry?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    Looking at her eyes, she wanted to eat very much. She had to look like a cloud light wind Qin. She probably didn''t know that her eyes had betrayed her. Since he fell, her eyes had never left the chicken.


    The bottom of my heart smiled and fell. Xiao Jin still put on a casual look.


    "OK!" Wei ruoyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, cleared his throat and said.


    Sobbing, sobbing, this Xiao Jin is really hateful! Let''s go... I really can''t stay here. I don''t want to bring such attractive.


    "The smell of ointment on my face has dispersed." Wei ruoyi smiled, raised his hand and quickly pointed to his cheek, "I should go back."


    After saying that, she got up and was about to slip out from Xiao Jin''s side. At the moment she passed Xiao Jin, she was strongly pulled back by Xiao Jin, "don''t be silent, there was a bodyguard." then she was brought into a crack in the corner by Xiao Jin.


    She was tightly pressed on the wall by Xiao Jin, staring at Xiao Jin with big eyes.


    If there is a bodyguard, there is a bodyguard. She doesn''t sneak into the palace, but is invited. Why should she be afraid of the bodyguard.


    Just as I was about to raise my hand and push away Xiao Jin, I heard Xiao Jin''s voice slowly spread, "if you want people to misunderstand what I have with you, just move."


    ����


    Wei ruoyi was honest and held his breath. Sure enough, after a while, a group of people''s footsteps passed through the stone road outside the corridor. It was really a patrol guard.


    Until the footsteps gradually went away, Wei ruoyi relaxed. She pushed Xiao Jin away, then looked up at him, but found that his expression was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi looked down at himself. There was nothing wrong. Why did this man''s face seem a little red.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jin took the initiative to step back, slightly turned around, and then handed the lotus leaf to Wei Ruo Yi, "eat." his voice was also a little strange, as if it was a little dull.


    "This is for me?" Wei ruoyi opened his mouth in surprise.


    Looking at her cherry watery lips slightly open, Xiao Jin only felt her throat tight and busy.


    "Yes." he answered in a vicious voice. His heart pounded so much that he even felt a little guilty. For fear of being found by Wei ruoyi, when he pressed her on the wall, his body fitted together. Even across the cloth, the softness of her body mixed with the faint aroma of herbs made him have some unspeakable reactions.


    If she finds herself like this, she will probably ignore him all the time, so Xiao Jin is very guilty now and can only avoid the eyes of Wei ruoyi.


    "You will be so good?" Wei ruoyi couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t it poisonous?"


    "If I want to move you, why should I use poison?" Xiao Jin''s eyebrows immediately stood, "you look too high at yourself." then he regretted it. Every time, Xiao Jin sighed silently at the bottom of her heart, which was hopeless. I think a lot on weekdays, but only here in Wei ruoyi, he often has an open mouth.


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Although her little force value was just revealed in front of people, it was still war five slag in front of Xiao Jin.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" asked Xiao Jin. "If you''re not hungry, I''ll eat it myself." he said, gesturing to take his hand back.


    "Don''t be hungry!" as soon as Wei ruoyi was worried, he grabbed the lotus leaf from Xiao Jin''s hand. While picking up a chicken leg inside, he silently despised himself at the bottom of his heart, or obeyed his heart. Wei ruoyi opened his mouth and began to wolf down. She is really, really hungry. Some people are already hungry and don''t want to be false reserved in front of Xiao Jin. I''ve done a lot of physical work since I tossed in the morning. I really need to supplement it. Anyway, what virtue she is, others don''t know, Xiao Jin should know, and there''s no need to cover up too much in front of him.


    Looking at the Wei Ruo clothes in front of her, Xiao Jin''s eyes softened.


    He had long found out that she had this problem. Once he used a lot of strength, she would become very hungry and eat very well. After all, he was also a man who lived in the purple Marquis house for some time.


    When Wei ruoyi went to Tai hospital, he had slipped out of the banquet and took the roast chicken with him. On that occasion, the unpopular prince like him was dispensable. If Wei ruoyi hadn''t come today, he would probably find a reason not to enter the palace.


    Originally, he was still trying to give the roast chicken to Wei ruoyi secretly, but coincidentally, Wei ruoyi hid here for fear of trouble. It''s convenient for him. Because he knew that at such a banquet, Wei ruoyi couldn''t eat anything at all. The dishes on the table looked attractive, but out of etiquette, the girls of Wei ruoyi''s identity could only hold two chopsticks.


    If Wei ruoyi can resist, he will suffer. If he can''t resist, he will be laughed at by others.


    Xiao Jin didn''t want to see either of them.


    Xiao Jin leaned against the wall and waited quietly. Out of politeness, he didn''t stare at Wei Ruo clothes much, but looked up at the distant sky. The blue sky was like washing, and everything seemed quiet and distant.


    The years are quiet, but so.

 Chapter 364

    When Wei ruoyi returned to the brilliance hall, there was already a crisscross of wine and preparation, singing and dancing.


    Compared with the bloody competition just outside the hall, it looks beautiful and peaceful.


    "Why did you go so long and hurt badly?" Wei ruoyi sat down and Wei Yan asked in a low voice. "Let me see your face."


    "Fortunately, it''s all minor injuries. I came back after a little rest outside." Wei ruoyi whispered with a smile.


    "It''s going out to steal food." Wei Yan looked at the wound of Wei ruoyi and saw that it had been coated with ointment, and the wound was really shallow. He was relieved. He whispered to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised. She had wiped her mouth when she just came back.


    "Here." Wei Yan raised her hand and twisted a piece of shredded chicken meat stuck to her sleeve. "Next time you go out to steal food, remember to clean it up and come back." after that, his eyes were warm.


    Wei ruoyi raised her eyes a little guilty. Xiao Jin also returned to the prince''s position, but he sat in the most remote corner, even the young twelve princes sat in front of him.


    "Chong''an." the emperor smiled at the seated Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Your Majesty." Wei ruoyi hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "You just won the Kurdish king. Say, is there anything you want in particular?" the emperor asked with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi''s skill is good, but I heard that she didn''t know a few big words and made jokes, so the emperor is very hesitant now. According to the truth, Wei ruoyi can inherit the sword technique of the Wei family, and Wei Yi also intends to improve her. Then she really should give Wei ruoyi a chance to experience. However, Wei ruoyi is a female child after all, and it is not a matter of taking the army overnight. Whether she can convince the public is a later word. First of all, she is a well-off princess, Whether we can bear the hardships of the military camp is the most important aspect.


    If you only have kung fu, but you don''t have the strategy of arranging troops, it won''t be of great use. You can only stay in the capital and be a waitress or something.


    The emperor is also very embarrassed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Majesty, what the courtiers and women do is what they should do." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Ha ha, Wei Aiqing, you are not modest. How can you teach a modest daughter?" the emperor smiled and said to Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi quickly hugged his fist and said, "my minister is terrified."


    "What are you afraid of?" the emperor looked in a good mood. "You never know how to write the word fear."


    As soon as your majesty said this, the faces of all the courtiers became very strange. They all looked at the dragon''s face one by one to explore the meaning of your Majesty''s sentence.


    His Majesty''s face was still smiling.


    "I''ve been like this since I was a child," Wei Yi said with a smile. "Your Majesty is the most understanding minister."


    "Ha ha. Yes." the emperor looked up at the sky and smiled with great joy. "Wei Qing and I have known each other for more than 20 years, and the time is really fast. Well, we''ll talk about our feelings later. Your daughter is well raised. What reward do you want?"


    "The emperor asked you," Wei Yi said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Emperor, can we remember first?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled with a big face.


    As soon as she said this, the people were in an uproar.


    Dare to talk to your majesty about bookkeeping... Does your majesty owe you or should you? The Wei family is too arrogant.


    The princess of Chong''an just said two decent words. In the blink of an eye, her true shape was revealed. The Wei family are too greedy.


    The emperor laughed again: "sure enough, it''s Wei Aiqing''s daughter. She really wins your true legend. This naughty face looks like you."


    "That''s right." Wei Yi also laughed, not ashamed, but proud.


    "Well, well, just remember. After you figure it out, come and ask me for what you owe you last time." the emperor laughed.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wei ruoyi bowed again and took his seat.


    Everyone just turned around. They have already kept accounts together once.


    Even the emperor said he owed the Wei family. It''s true over there. Wei Yi can''t move, Wei ruo''s clothes can''t change, and the purple Marquis''s position is at the height of the sun.


    Although several vassal kings were laughing on their faces, they also understood from the bottom of their hearts that the emperor and Wei Yi sang one song and performed this drama of deep affection between monarchs and ministers in the main hall, which was specially shown to them.


    Wei Yi holds a heavy army in his hand. Your majesty has said so much to tell you that look at our brothers. It''s a small friendship. Even Wei Yi''s daughter, I''m very proud. If you want to divide me and Wei Yi, go cool down.


    The vassal king can promise Wei Yi nothing, but his majesty can promise Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi something real.


    It really can''t be compared.


    Everyone drinks with their heads down, and their hearts are playing small 99.


    Now it seems that only the children''s in laws can win over Wei Yi.


    Several vassal kings looked at the children around Wei Yi.


    To say that Wei Yi can fight, he is also handsome. His daughters and sons are beautiful, but they are very eye-catching. Among them, Wei Ruo clothes are the most eye-catching. Wei Yi''s eldest son looks ill, but his magnanimity, brilliance and introversion seem to be good.


    Everyone had their own thoughts for this meal.


    At this celebration banquet, the biggest harvest was Wei ruo''s clothes. He showed his skills in front of others. Not only did his majesty promise to owe her two promises orally, but even the empress made extraordinary efforts and rewarded Wei ruo''s clothes with a lot of jewelry and precious jade during the banquet.


    The empress took the initiative to reward the girls of the Wei family. Everyone was surprised. Is it possible that the Xie and Wei families are going to work together? But on second thought, as the empress of the Xie family, even her majesty has made such a gesture of favor to the Wei family. In front of outsiders, as the empress, she can''t disagree with her husband.


    Those who should be rewarded must be rewarded. This gesture is also for the vassal kings. People fight behind closed doors. The Xie family has a queen who is determined to protect the imperial power. Even if there is no contradiction between Xie and Wei, it is also a contradiction within the chaotang hall. Once the field is present, it is inevitable for Xie and Wei to join hands.


    The Queen''s generous hand not only made clear the attitude of the Xie family, but also hit some people in the face.


    For example, Princess Chen''s face became a little stiff and strange, but Princess Shu still smiled brightly, like heartless and heartless, a naive look.


    When Wei Fu came out of the palace, this time there was another car in the motorcade, which was loaded with gifts from the queen.


    Such scenery is unparalleled in the capital.

 Chapter 365

    The gatekeeper of the guard house has been busy flying since the end of the banquet in the palace, and there is an endless stream of worship posts from all families.


    Not only did you come to invite Wei Yi, but the posts inviting all the girls in the Wei house to go out to various parties were also like snow flakes.


    Wei ruoyi looked lazily at a famous post piled on the table and couldn''t put forward any interest.


    She has been in the limelight. Next, we should consider what position to find your majesty. She thought about it, and her identity as a girl was really a little delayed.


    Although there are not no female generals in the history of Daliang, there are a few women generals after all.


    In a place where there are men in the military camp, she really can''t get along very well.


    Managing the army is like managing a company. It depends not only on performance, but also on people''s hearts. What''s the use of her high martial arts? Not everyone has the talent of a general. She should be convinced and follow voluntarily.


    She was born with a little less centripetal force than men. Although the girder allowed women to be officials, Wei ruoyi knew from the bottom of her heart that it was too difficult for a woman to stand out in a place where men were still the God.


    In the capital, she can walk out of a well under the banner of the Wei family. No one dares to ask, but in the military camp, if there is no popular desire, it must be difficult to do anything.


    If she wants to have military merit and grow up quickly, she must leave the capital, leave this kind of rich life and go to the frontier fortress. Although her father has convinced Rouran, there is constant friction in the frontier fortress. Now there are no large-scale battles, but small battles occur frequently. Soft and Mobei are haunted by sand bandits and grass bandits. They rob the frontier fortress and harass the frontier people. Naturally, going there is the fastest experience. Her father took this road in those years.


    And she can''t go as Princess Daliang. She can only go as an ordinary soldier. Although it''s a good choice for women to dress up as men, with her evil figure, how can she hide her identity among so many men?


    Headache, Wei ruoyi raised his hand and touched his chest. He was depressed to death.


    Big chest is definitely a burden!


    "Ouch, princess, the Xie family actually sent a post to you." Lvrui looked at the post one by one and suddenly called out in surprise.


    "What?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes. It''s strange. Didn''t Xie family always look down on Wei family?


    However, considering that the empress has made a gesture at the banquet, the girls of the Xie family should also respond positively.


    She got up and took the Xie family''s post and looked at it. "It''s tomorrow. Go on a cruise to Jinghu? Has the ice on Jinghu thawed now?" the post was written by Xie Qiuyang''s sister in person. It was a small regular script with hairpin flowers. The handwriting was beautiful and neat, and the temperament of a young lady jumped onto the paper.


    Xie Qiuyang''s sister lived in the palace with her during the new year. Although she knew each other, her friendship was just nodding. Wei ruoyi remembered that Princess Fushun liked the girl named Xie Qiuyan.


    "It''s thawed. Didn''t the princess see that the ice on the small pond in our house has melted? It''s about to awaken the sting. Although the weather is still cold, it''s already frozen people rather than water," said green calyx.


    "All other posts that are not important will be returned." Wei ruoyi said to Lvrui, "you will find someone to send a reply to this post and say I will be there tomorrow."


    "Yes." green Rui answered.


    The Xie family should cooperate with them to give face. After all, the vassal kings are here. Even if they are acting, they should play enough.


    Wei ruoyi thought for a moment. It''s better to write the reply in person. After all, people''s invitation is written in person.


    Her handwriting... Wei ruoyi began to regret when she picked up her brush. Although she has practiced her handwriting so well that she can''t see people, her handwriting is as ugly as a firewood stick compared with the small regular script of the hairpin flower of the Xie family girl.


    She made a gesture and wrote two words "I''ll go." then she couldn''t bear to be happy. How can she look horizontally and vertically? These two words are so awkward together.


    Forget it, Wei ruoyi was frustrated and lost his pen. He asked Lvrui to find someone to write a reply and send it to him.


    In modern times, she also grew up from excellent children with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. How did she become a strange Laurie with developed limbs in ancient times.


    It''s sunny in spring, and it''s a sunny day. The wind is warm and warm. There are many cars on the Bank of Jinghu Lake. The young childe''s clothes are fresh and angry. It has naturally become the brightest scenery on the berm.


    For this party, the Xie family wrapped up the Fenghe elegant house on the edge of Jinghu Lake, which also used a big pen. Fenghe elegant house is a tea house built according to water. There are waterside pavilions directly into the lake. There is also a wharf in Fenghe elegant house. There are also two huge double-layer painted boats parked on the wharf, which should be used for people to visit the lake for a while.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi arrived, he was politely let in.


    The big defense of men and women in the Liang Dynasty is not so strict. Although men and women naturally separate and sit clearly, there is no need to drop the curtain to block the sight between young men and women.


    It was also very lively and warm for everyone to sit together and talk and laugh.


    When Wei ruoyi came, he suddenly felt that the party was a little tall.


    The Xie family is worthy of being the first civil servant. So many people came to the Xie family just by posting posts. It''s really embarrassing for the Xie family.


    Not only the well-known noble women and young masters and sons in the capital were invited, but also several children brought in by several vassal kings.


    Su Yan stood among a group of people. Although he was not the tallest and his appearance was not the best, he had the ability to make himself recognized at a glance in a group of people. This was not only because he had a picturesque face, but also because he wore brighter clothes than other noble women and CHILDES in the Zhonghe vassal palace in the capital.


    The silver white robe was embroidered with Pink Peonies, and the petals gradually changed from light to thick, and finally turned into dark red. It''s really the extreme. It''s hard to ask people to ignore him from the line of sight. The edge of the peony flower was embroidered with silver silk thread. It was reflected by the sun. It was shining like the sparkling of the lake.


    I''m really going to blind my krypton gold dog eyes. Wei ruoyi quickly looked away and didn''t want to see this man.


    Xiao Jin is not a person who likes to speak ill of others behind her back. Since she told herself to be careful of Su Yan, Wei ruoyi thought she should be careful of Xiao Jin.


    He stood in a very clever position. It seemed careless. In fact, everyone who came in from the door passed his side after all.


    She wanted to make a detour, but Su Yan didn''t mean to let her go at all.


    "Princess Chong''an is all right." Su Yan greeted Wei ruoyi with a smile.

 Chapter 366

    "How are you, young master." Wei ruoyi''s serious nonsense.


    "The princess is really a noble person who forgets things." Su Yan''s eyebrows smiled into a curved moon, and a golden Fan Brush in his hand opened. There were bursts of fragrance. Although the aroma was not vulgar, Wei ruoyi thought he really loved dazzle. It was not a warm day. Even in the spring, he had to wear a jacket to be warm. The fan was really just a tool for 13 in his hand.


    In contrast, Xiao Jin looks more pleasing to the eye. After all, people don''t need the foil of these foreign objects. Even if they only wear black clothes, they look so outstanding.


    Eh? Why do you always think of Xiao Jin? By the way, will he come to visit the lake today.


    Wei ruoyi directly ignored Su Yan and began to wander outside the sky.


    Su Yan''s smile was a little embarrassed.


    The girl in front of her is bright and beautiful. She doesn''t seem to have been deliberately dressed up. Her clothes are not as expensive and gorgeous as those expensive women who passed in front of him before. She just uses some rouge and lip color on her face, and has put all the beauty of the world into her eyebrows. People with good congenital conditions have the ability to be angry, This faint touch of rouge has condensed countless reveries.


    However, she seems to be thinking about other things, and her eyes have no focus. That is to say, although Wei ruoyi stands in front of him and talks to him, her mind is actually thinking about other people or things.


    The feeling of being naked ignored is really a bit unpleasant.


    Is she proud? Su Yan''s eyes brought a little meaning of exploration.


    "Princess? Don''t you know me?" Su Yan asked tentatively.


    Wei ruoyi just recovered, "Oh, I remember."


    Su Yanzhan smiled, "the princess finally remembered."


    "Aren''t you the little one of that family?" Wei ruoyi pretended to be enlightened, "I''ve heard a lot." after saying that, she went straight past Su Yan and left only a back to Su Yan.


    Su Yan


    "Childe, the princess of Chong''an is really a little arrogant." the young man behind Su Yan saw that Wei ruoyi left, and whispered a little angrily.


    Su Yan smiled, "what do you know? She has arrogant capital." then he looked back and stared at his little boy, "this is not Baiyan city. If you still interrupt like this, I''ll send you back immediately."


    "Yes." the boy dared not speak.


    Interesting. It seems that Wei ruoyi is determined to pretend to be confused.


    That day in the restaurant, she was with his Highness the fifth prince. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not general. If the Wei family secretly supports the fifth prince, the capital will be interesting.


    "You''re so talkative." Su Yan smiled. "I''ll give you a talkative job now." he whispered to his little boy.


    "Just tell me," said the boy.


    "Go and carefully introduce the secret meeting between the fifth Prince and princess Chong''an into the ears of the staff of the fourth prince. Spread it skillfully and don''t let them see any deliberate traces." Su Yan said slowly to his little boy.


    "Yes." the boy nodded and immediately led out.


    Su Yan shook the folding fan in his hand and walked slowly in the direction of the disappearance of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Only by disturbing a pool of spring water can you touch fish in the big pond in the capital.


    Xie Qiuyan personally welcomed Wei ruoyi and let her into the waterside pavilion.


    Princess Fushun and Princess Furun are here. The Xie family''s face is really big.


    Princess Fushun was reprimanded by her majesty last time and hated Wei ruoyi and Furun in her heart. However, before she left the palace, she was warned by her mother''s imperial concubine. Now the status and reputation of the Wei family are at the height of the sun, and Wei ruoyi is very popular in front of her majesty. Therefore, this time, when she left the palace, she must avoid the edge of Wei ruoyi and cannot have any conflict with Wei ruoyi.


    Fu Shun couldn''t swallow the breath at the bottom of his heart.


    She is the great princess Liang. Wei ruoyi is something. In terms of title, she is just a princess. In terms of reputation, Wei ruoyi is notorious. She is a serious princess. Now she has to be humble when she meets a princess. Then she might as well be a princess.


    Earlier, when she left the palace, she said yes, but after she left the palace, she thought carefully.


    Furun now lives with the queen and is raised by the queen herself, which virtually oppresses her. This is also a gift from Baiwei Ruo Yi.


    So when Fushun saw Wei ruo''s clothes, he was not angry.


    The means to deal with ordinary people can''t be used on Wei ruoyi.


    Fushun also saw her force value with her own eyes. The move of pushing people into the water was almost vulnerable to Wei ruoyi. So Fu Shun looked at Fu run who was sitting together with Wei Ruo Yi.


    Furun stutters and has no power to bind chickens. Here is outside the palace without the empress''s cover. Furun is a chick to be slaughtered.


    She can''t do anything about Wei Ruo clothes, but she can do Furun.


    There are many recreational activities in the tea house.


    Throw the pot, play the top, bend the water and flow the glass, play the horse hanging, play the leaf card and so on. Whatever is popular nowadays, regardless of elegance and vulgarity, the Xie family has prepared it to make these noble women and CHILDES have a good time.


    From this point of view, the Xie family is not always the same old-fashioned.


    The people who entered Fenghe elegant residence were a little restrained at first, but after all, they were young people of the same age and came from a rich family in the capital. They had known each other before, so they all played soon.


    Furun looked at someone playing top outside with a little envy.


    The top is very exquisite. It is not only painted in colorful colors, but also looks like colored light flowing on it. There are holes on the top of the top, which will bring a whine sound in the rapid rotation.


    "Do you want to play?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I won''t..." Fu run whispered to Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I won''t, but I can try." Wei ruoyi pulled Furun up, "let''s go."


    "No... not very good." Furun looked around in a bit of panic. Seeing that no one paid attention to them, he quickly said.


    "There''s nothing bad. How do you know if it''s fun if you don''t play." Wei ruoyi directly took Furun''s arm. "Anyway, no one will laugh if you can''t play. Find someone to teach you. You are a great princess. There are many people waiting to be your teacher."


    "Don''t... don''t." Furun is a little afraid, "I don''t speak quickly."


    "It''s all right. No one dares to laugh at you." Wei ruoyi raised his hand, raised his fist, and then glanced at Fu run, "see what this is?"


    "Fist..." Furun said blankly.


    "Wrong! It''s such a big fist!" Wei ruoyi laughed. "Whoever dares to laugh at you, I''ll beat him. My mother doesn''t know him."

 Chapter 367

    Fu run was immediately amused by Wei Ruo Yi and smiled. He had the courage to follow Wei Ruo Yi''s side.


    "Ruo Yi..." Fu run looked at Wei Ruo Yi with envious eyes. "I''m really good... Like... You."


    "Oh, is this a confession to me?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    Furun was stunned, and then his face turned red. "You... What are you talking about?" she said anxiously. In a hurry, her mouth was even worse.


    "OK, OK." Wei ruoyi looked at Furun''s red face and quickly comforted, "I''m kidding you. I like you too."


    "You... Where do you... Go in the future, take... Take me," said Furun.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned.


    "I always... Always think that you will... Be an eagle flying in the sky." Furun said, "I always think... You won''t just stay in the capital. Where you go, I also want to go... I''ve read a lot of books. Will you take me...?"


    "You are the princess of Daliang." Wei ruoyi sighed.


    If she could, she would like to take Fu run, but she is a serious princess.


    The light in Furun''s eyes faded, "yes." she looked very sad, took a deep breath and said sadly, "I''m the princess of Daliang..."


    "But it''s man-made." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "let''s find a way together."


    "Can... What can be done?" Fu run said faintly.


    "Aren''t you the princess of Daliang?" Wei ruoyi whispered, "I''ve read a lot of books. It''s going to be Chunwei soon. Do you think you can try?"


    Furun''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "But... Is that ok?" asked Furun.


    "If you try, you will have a chance. If you don''t try, you will never have a chance to come out." Wei ruoyi said.


    Furun seems a little stunned.


    Wei Ruo Yi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    Although she came up with an idea for Furun, it didn''t seem very good. It was swish.


    However, it is not completely impossible. As long as your majesty acquiesces, it is not difficult for Furun to insert her identity into the students of the examination. However, Furun''s temperament is afraid that she can''t even say a complete sentence in front of your majesty. It''s more difficult for her to persuade your majesty''s grace than to ascend to heaven.


    Who doesn''t have a difficult Sutra? She hasn''t understood her own Sutra yet.


    Wei ruoyi went to the servant girl and asked for a top. According to others, the whip rolled the top and threw it out. However, it didn''t get the point after throwing it several times. The top fell to the ground and died without turning twice.


    Seeing that Princess Furun and princess Chong''an came to play on the top, several wealthy children nearby gathered around. Everyone gave advice one after another, but there were many people. You said yours and I said mine. Wei ruoyi listened to this and that for a long time. The effect was not as good as observing others by herself.


    "Alas, will you?" Wei Ruo Yi simply pinched his waist and stared back at those people. "How can the more you teach, the more you are finished? Am I stupid or are you stupid?"


    Those people blushed and their hearts beat.


    Beauty is beauty, even if the eyebrows with some thin anger, it is also thick ink and heavy color, spreading an aggressive beauty.


    At the banquet in the palace that day, Wei ruoyi''s style of holding a knife didn''t know how many young men''s hearts were broken. Today, Wei ruoyi appeared again, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    The avant-garde Ruo clothes have a bad reputation, and most of them are mentioned as disdain. Now even though many people still disdain Weiruo clothes, they have to admit that the appearance of Princess Chong''an is absolutely top.


    "The princess is also interested in this gadget?" Su Yan separated several teenagers in front of him and paced over. "Let me teach you and Princess Furun."


    "Su... Childe." Fu run nodded.


    "I''m Su Yan, not su Yan." Su Yan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Your Highness, princess, you should remember."


    Furun''s face turned red. She quickly shut up and dared not speak again.


    Wei Ruo Yi glanced at Su Yan, "do you dare to laugh at the princess? Do you know what crime it is?"


    "Don''t dare." Su Yan said with a smile, "I don''t mean to laugh at Princess Furun. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just kidding you."


    "Your joke is not funny at all. Besides, why should we make fun of you?" Wei ruoyi turned back very straightforwardly.


    Su Yan


    He has always been romantic and unrestrained. I don''t know how many girls have used this move in Baiyan city. It''s embarrassing today. Princess Furun was timid and cowardly. She didn''t understand his humor at all. Wei ruoyi was sharp in words and didn''t give him any face.


    "With a glib tongue and a wrong word, the princess and his princess were not happy." Su said, busy with his hands, he knew that the two girls were different from what he had met before. They could not use that method to be very close. "Sincerely apologize to the two apologies here, please forgive me for being rude." after that, he really had a long sleeved shirt and almost all his sleeves were hanging.


    "It''s all right..." Fu run stammered, "no... it doesn''t have to be so."


    "It''s almost the same." Wei ruoyi nodded and raised his eyebrows. It seems that Su Yan is a master of the wind rudder.


    "It''s up to me to teach you how to play the top?" Su Yan said sincerely with a restrained smile. He couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "All right." Furun nodded.


    Since Fu run has spoken, Wei Ruo Yi has no opinion.


    Su Yan asked the servant girl to take two more gyroscopes, handed one to Furun, and then carefully explained how to play the gyroscope.


    Not to mention, Su Yan''s appearance of wearing flowers and butterflies hides a delicate heart. What he tells is organized and very clear. It''s much more effective than what everyone said just now.


    After a while, Wei ruoyi and Fu run all played.


    Su Yan smiled and shook the folding fan while watching.


    When Xiao Jin came in, she saw Wei Ruo Yile''s asshole bumping and bumping driving a top with a small whip. Her mouth was still shouting to Furun, "you''re there, hurry up, smoke twice, or you''ll die."


    "Princess, the one on your side is dying," Su Yan said to Wei Ruo Yi with a smile. "You''re pulling the wrong force."


    "Then come and help." Wei ruoyi was afraid that his top would fall to the ground and die, so he quickly smiled at Su.


    "Yes." Su Yan came over, stood on the side of Wei Ruo Yi, took the whip she handed over, and pumped a few times at the top of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Really. Live! Live!" Wei ruoyi clapped his hands happily, looked back and smiled at Su Yan standing behind her, "you''re so powerful."


    Xiao Jin looked at her from a distance, her face was silent, her thin lips closed into a line, his wrist turned slightly, clasped a copper coin and threw it out.

 Chapter 368

    Xiao Jin''s copper coins quickly flew out and went straight to Princess Furun''s top. According to the truth, the centrifugal force after the top rotates normally will hit all the obstacles around, which is very difficult to be knocked down. The gyroscope of Furun rotates very well now, but Xiao Jin''s copper coin is filled with internal force. After flying over, it directly breaks the rapidly rotating gyroscope. It can be seen that it is powerful.


    "Oh." Furun exclaimed, and then looked at his top in surprise. He didn''t know what to do.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly threw away Su Yan and ran over. "How''s it? Didn''t scare you?" she hurriedly checked Furun and saw that there was no sign that the fragments of the gyro splashed out and scratched Furun, so she was relieved.


    "The top is probably not solid." Wei ruoyi kicked the fragmented top with her feet and said. Then she turned her eyes and saw a copper coin lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, she looked down and saw the money. The problem is that she really bent down to pick up the copper coin. "Whose copper coin is missing." she showed the copper coin to Fu run.


    Furun


    Su yanye


    Su Yan took the whip and came over, "it''s just a copper coin, which is worth bending down, your highness."


    "It didn''t fall from the sky." when Wei ruoyi saw that no one claimed the copper money, he simply pinned it on his belt. He saw that Su Yan was speechless... But he thought Wei ruoyi was very interesting.


    "Still play? If you want to play, bring another one." Wei Ruo Yi asked Furun.


    "No." Furun shook his head.


    She raised her eyes and saw Xiao Jin coming from afar. She quickly stood up straight, "five... Five brothers."


    "Well." Xiao Jin came slowly and nodded slightly.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince." everyone noticed that your Highness the fifth prince came in silence. It''s strange that his Highness the fifth Prince is very awkward and doesn''t like to participate in these activities. However, he can often be seen recently.


    Since all the five princes are here, the three princes and the four princes will come today. In this way, today''s Lake tour is not much worse than the specifications of the banquet in the palace.


    As soon as Xiao Jinchao stopped here, the original warm atmosphere was cooled down in an instant.


    His expression is indifferent and alienated. Standing here is like a big ice cube. His tight lips show a bit of serious temperament. In addition, he has always been in the royal guards. He naturally has some Yin Jie breath, which is very incompatible with the cheerful atmosphere around him.


    The children of several rich families who had been around here could only turn around. After a while, the people around Wei ruoyi and Fu run walked away. Only Su Yan stood still.


    "Your Highness, you''re all right." Su Yan said to Xiao Jin with a smile.


    "No worries." Xiao Jin said faintly. He glanced lazily at Su Yan and directly looked at Fu run and Wei ruoyi. "You two come with me." then he turned and left.


    "Yes." Furun did not dare to disobey. He nodded and followed him.


    Wei ruoyi stretched out his tongue and made a face, and walked with Fu run.


    Su Yan was immediately left here.


    After brushing, he opened the folding fan. Su Yan raised the fan and covered his lips slightly. He looked thoughtfully at the back of the three people leaving, and then smiled.


    "Can I ask where I''m going?" Wei ruoyi asked after seeing Xiao Jin walking farther and farther with them.


    "Come and play chess with me." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    Furun... The little face suddenly collapsed. Sobbing, can you not go. Brother Wu is so ferocious in playing chess that she has never won. She kills every time. She can''t even find North... It''s not fun at all


    "Oh, that''s great. Furun, you go. I can''t play chess. I''ll find out if there''s anything else fun. I''ll call you later." Wei ruoyi said quickly with the idea that dead Taoist friends will not die. She wanted to put oil on the soles of her feet and sneak out first.


    "Stop." Xiao Jin still said calmly.


    Although his voice was light, it seemed to have irresistible power.


    Wei ruoyi stopped at once.


    "Where to?" Xiao Jin turned and looked at her with a eyebrow.


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi was so hairy that he could only smile to relieve his nervous mood. He always felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Jin today. Since he just came in, Wei ruoyi can feel that today''s sunshine can''t stop the cold on Xiao Jin. "If you don''t go anywhere, just walk around."


    Xiao Jin took a deep breath, suppressed the dark thoughts that had just surged up, and said slowly, "you don''t have to run around. The fourth brother will come later. If you don''t want to cause any trouble, come and sit down."


    Xiao Jin''an is coming? Wei ruoyi was honest in an instant.


    She hated that guy very much. Last time she ate the dumb loss of concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an in the palace, she hasn''t found it back yet. Forget it, in this troubled time, it''s better to have more than one thing, and less than nothing.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded and obediently followed Xiao Jin and Fu run into an elegant room near the water.


    "Go and tell others that Princess Furun and I are playing chess here. We don''t like being bothered by others and don''t allow others to get close to here." Xiao Jin said to the Xie family boy standing in front of the door of Yajian.


    Xiao Jin''s identity is the prince, and Fu run is the respect of the princess. If they don''t want to be disturbed by others, no one will come to watch the war.


    The curtain of the door fell and was half hidden. Xiao Jin and Fu run sat down respectively. Wei ruoyi could only sit next to the window.


    This elegant room is near the water. It is surrounded by water on three sides. All the windows are open, which is the beautiful scenery of the lake. It is not very lonely.


    But no matter how beautiful the lake is, it''s nothing strange.


    Xiao Jin and Furun were inseparable on the chessboard. Wei ruoyi lay on the railing like a fish without bones. The sun warmed her all over, and there was quiet around. Only the sound of the chess pieces on the chessboard made everything seem very quiet and distant. Wei ruoyi lay on her stomach and went to sleep like this.


    When Xie Qiuyang came in with the third prince, he saw Wei Ruo Yi lying on the railing in the distance.


    The lake water was sparkling and silver reflected by the sun, like a layer of silver powder. The face of Wei Ruo clothes was half covered between his sleeves, leaving only half of his eyebrows outside, but there was an artistic conception of Begonia lying in spring.


    In fact, if Xie Qiuyang had walked in, he would not have this feeling, because the corners of his lips covered by Wei Ruo clothes had drooled.

 Chapter 369

    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Youcheng, the third prince, looked at Xie Qiuyang''s slightly obsessed eyes. He was stunned at first, and then smiled. He lowered his voice. "If you like her, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Xie Qiuyang hurriedly restrained his eyes, a little embarrassed, "cousin, don''t talk nonsense. That''s something that doesn''t happen."


    "You don''t have to hide it in front of me." Xiao Youcheng smiled lightly. "I''m different from them. I won''t stop what you want to do. It''s just that we can''t help ourselves in many things. If we pay too much attention to these, we''ll hurt ourselves in the end."


    Xie Qiuyang''s eyebrows dimmed, "yes." he answered in a low voice.


    He raised his eyes again and had restrained himself from looking over there.


    Today''s Lake tour was hosted by his Xie family, so he is the host here. He can''t let people see his thoughts and preferences.


    After two games of chess, Furun had the idea of hitting the wall.


    She has racked her brains, but she was killed by the fifth brother.


    "There is progress." Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, who had been sleeping by the window for a long time, and said faintly to Fu run.


    Furun... What if she doesn''t want to talk to the fifth brother at all.


    "Thank you... Thank you for your praise," she said dejectedly.


    "Go and call Princess Chong''an up. Don''t sleep any more. Be careful to catch a cold." Xiao Jin said to Furun.


    If granted amnesty, Furun quickly stood up, walked to the fence and gently patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo was suddenly awakened. "Can you go back?" she asked with a confused face. Half of her face was pressed with the crease marks of her clothes, one after another, and the corners of her mouth were still carrying suspicious bright liquid. Saliva moistened the rouge on her lips and fainted. A red spot came out at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, it seemed to be broken by someone.


    Xiao Jin finally couldn''t help laughing and burst out laughing.


    what are you laughing at? Wei ruoyi is still confused.


    Fu run couldn''t help laughing. She quickly took out her handkerchief and pressed the lips of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi just reacted. Emma, my mouth is watering! Her face turned red with a brush.


    "I''ll help... You." Furun took the handkerchief a little bit and wiped the rouge residual red from the corner of Wei ruo''s mouth, and then put the handkerchief away.


    Wei ruo''s face was burning. "I said it was just an accident. Do you believe it?" she said with a guilty heart.


    Furun nodded hurriedly, "I believe it."


    Xiao Jin smiled at the bottom of her eyes, "I don''t believe it." he said slowly.


    Wei ruoyi... I didn''t expect you to believe it.


    "Five royal highness, Princess highness, Lord of Chong, my master sent small ones to ask, some of them are willing to move on to the pleasure boat."


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and looked at them. "I have something to do later and I have to leave. If you go on the boat, please pay attention to safety." after he said that, he wanted to tell Wei ruoyi again. She was the target of public criticism and should be more careful, but on second thought, the girl''s water property is very good, so she won''t be wordy.


    Wei ruoyi and Fu run are eager for him to leave now. They both nod quickly.


    Xiao Jin looked at their two very "eager" eyes, "what? You two want me to leave?" he asked slowly.


    Wei ruoyi and Fu run shook their heads together.


    Xiao Jin faintly snorted, "both of them are duplicity." he looked at Fu run, "you can go back to the palace as soon as you play. It''s not peaceful outside recently. Let Princess Chong''an take you back."


    "Yes." Furun dared not disobey him, but answered.


    "You, protect Fu run." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi again, "don''t let some messy people get close to her."


    "I see." Wei Ruo Yi straightened his chest, "don''t worry about me."


    He has a lot of things to deal with in royal guards. His majesty has promoted him. Now he is not a thousand households, but a deputy commander. This time, I didn''t trust Wei ruo''s clothes, so I took some time to come and have a look. Su Yan was really a thief and didn''t die. He walked around Wei ruo''s clothes, which was really eye-catching.


    Let Wei ruoyi send Furun back to the palace as soon as possible, that is, let Wei ruoyi leave here as soon as possible.


    As the saying goes, there is no good banquet. Now that the vassal kings gather in the capital, something will happen sooner or later. Fortunately, this banquet was held by the Xie family. The Xie family is also the mother''s family of the empress. Here, Xiao Jin''an should not dare to make mistakes, not to mention Xiao Youcheng.


    Xiao Youcheng definitely won''t let anything happen to the party held by the Xie family.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t have to worry too much about this.


    "Keep your eyes bright." Xiao Jin got up and finally told her, which left Yajian.


    As soon as he left, Furun and Wei ruoyi were relieved at the same time.


    "Emma, your five brothers are really..." Wei Ruo Yi shook his head.


    "Alas..." Fu run thought about the two chess games he was killed by the fifth brother. He was speechless and choked, but there were thousands of tears.


    Xiao Jin''an didn''t come at all today.


    He wanted to come when he received the invitation, but was stopped by Empress Chen.


    The vassal kings are here. If he and Xiao Youcheng make something wrong at the lake tour organized by the Xie family, it won''t be very good-looking. So Xiao Jin''an simply said there was something else important and declined here.


    His so-called important thing is to invite the Wei Lan clothes of the Wei mansion to the suburbs of Beijing for spring outing.


    After Wei Yi returned to Beijing, empress Chen and he found two opportunities and had already made a side talk about the marriage with Wei Yi. However, Wei Yi didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t get it, or he deliberately pretended to be confused and fooled the matter. People ignored it at all, so imperial concubine Chen and his two hearts were very worried.


    In order to avoid long dreams, concubine Chen simply asked Xiao Jin''an to start first.


    As long as Wei Lanyi becomes Xiao Jin''an''s man, even if Wei Yi doesn''t want to, he has to marry this daughter.


    Horizontally or vertically, she is just a concubine. She can only occupy the title of a side imperial concubine, but she bears the name of a girl from the Wei family.


    Their family was originally related to the Wei family. Now another girl from the Wei family will marry Xiao Jin''an. No matter what Wei Yi thinks, at least in the eyes of outsiders, Wei Yi is on the ship of the fourth prince.


    In this way, even if the queen tries to win over Wei Ruo clothes through Fu run, I''m afraid she has to weigh it a little.


    So in any case, we should force the Wei family to our side.


    Wei Lanyi went out with joy and followed Xiao Jin''an to a house in the suburbs of Beijing.


    There are beautiful mountains and rivers. Xiao Jin''an is gentle and romantic. Wei Lan''s clothes were coaxed by his three or two good words. He almost forgot his last name.


    Lunch is a small stir fry at the farm. It''s fresh and can make people swallow their tongue. It''s also equipped with a pot of inter flower wine. It''s sweet. It''s really intoxicating. Wei Lanyi drank two more cups, and he was drunk in Xiao Jin''an''s arms.

 Chapter 370

    Fushun is not happy at all today.


    Her men searched for a long time, but they didn''t find a chance to cheat Fu run out and crash him into the water.


    Although Jinghu Lake is no longer frozen, the water temperature is very low. If it is knocked into the water at this temperature, it will be frozen. Unfortunately, until the end of the lake tour, everyone went back, and she couldn''t find a suitable time.


    Wei ruoyi, like the old hen protecting the calf, protects Furun. He doesn''t just walk away. Even when Furun returns to the palace, Wei ruoyi personally sends it to the gate of the palace.


    Wei ruoyi''s martial arts directly killed the Kurdish king in front of the imperial court. Fushun is not stupid. He knows that his confidants eunuchs and palace maids can deal with a blessing who has no power to bind chickens, but if Wei ruoyi is there, it''s impossible to find any bubbles.


    In order to avoid stealing chicken and eroding rice, Fushun can only bear it this time.


    As long as the vassal kings don''t go in the capital, there will be a lot of such gatherings. Besides, hunting in spring is a good opportunity to teach Fu run a lesson. Maybe even Wei Ruo Yi can teach a lesson at that time.


    After returning Furun to the palace, Wei ruoyi collapsed in his spacious carriage.


    She touched her waist, took out the copper plate, put it in her hand and looked carefully.


    When she and Furun hit the top, the ground there was very clean, and the copper plate appeared a little abrupt. Wei Ruo Yi''s finger belly slowly rubbed the edge of the copper plate, which was full of scratches. Furun''s top won''t break so easily. Maybe it''s caused by this copper plate.


    However, Xiao Jin seemed to be the only one who had the ability to do so and happened to appear at that time.


    Wei ruoyi tilted his mouth slightly. This man is really a little overbearing. Why do you break his sister''s top with a copper plate?


    Wei ruoyi thought a little brain pain. He didn''t think of one, so he came.


    Otherwise, go to Xiao Jin''s house again in the evening? Ask him face to face what he means?


    Wei ruoyi pinched the copper plate in his hand and made such a happy decision.


    Wei ruoyi went to Fang''s shop once.


    The boss of Fang''s shop hasn''t seen Wei ruoyi for a long time. He''s very happy to see her like this.


    "Princess, last time you asked someone to send the pattern, it sold very well in the silver building." boss Fang smiled, "this is the money you have earned recently. Your highness, take it away."


    Wei ruoyi glanced at the silver ticket handed over by boss Fang and silently pushed the silver ticket to boss Fang again.


    "What does Princess mean?" boss Fang asked puzzled.


    "I want to buy some land," said Wei ruoyi, the other boss. "I wonder if boss Fang knows anyone in Dongsheng Prefecture?"


    "Dongshengzhou?" boss Fang was slightly stunned. "It''s very remote."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded, "but it''s a good place with a pleasant climate, facing the sea in the East and Daqi in the south. I''m going to find a place where I can go to sea and buy it and build some houses. I can go to the seaside in the future."


    Play with wool. Wei ruoyi knows the truth of the cunning rabbit three caves.


    The Wei family''s ancestral home is on the east coast. She goes to Dongsheng prefecture to rebuild a nest. In the future, if the capital can''t stay, there will be a place to grease the soles of her feet.


    As long as she goes East, others will think she is going to the old house of dongbianwei''s house. It is absolutely unexpected that she will go to dongshengzhou.


    Although Dongsheng Prefecture is small and seems to be poor, it is a small Prefecture that depends on the sea, but its location is good. From the commercial perspective of Wei ruoyi trained in modern times, it is quite developed there.


    She looked through the map of the girder at home. The land part was drawn in great detail, but the ocean part was very blurred. There are several small islands outside Dongsheng state marked on the map, but there is no record of what is on the island.


    Therefore, Wei ruoyi thought she could first get a nest in Dongsheng Prefecture, and then find some fishermen with good water properties to explore the nearby islands to see if she could find a place to hide and settle down.


    In the future, if the Wei family can''t work in the capital, Dongsheng Prefecture and island are good choices.


    The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Maybe you can save your life.


    "OK. I''ll find someone to go to Dongsheng prefecture to have a look." boss Fang was a pleasant man and immediately agreed. "I don''t know if the princess has any special requirements."


    Wei ruoyi has no special requirements now, but it is required to be close to the wharf.


    Boss Fang wrote it down one by one.


    "By the way, can we have a fleet of merchant ships in the girder?" Wei ruoyi asked, "I''ve seen some local chronicles. Some places are forbidden to the sea, but some places are not tight, and the imperial court doesn''t have a unified statement."


    "Yes." boss Fang nodded. "Several States and counties were harassed by pirates, so they quickly banned the sea. However, our girder still has a fleet for sea trade. But I have been doing leather goods business in the capital and have not been involved in this field, so I don''t know much. If the princess is interested, I can find someone to inquire."


    "OK. Go and inquire. Report to me truthfully." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Yes," said boss Fang with a happy face.


    Since he followed Princess Chong''an to do business, he has become the leader of the whole leather industry in the capital. Now there are two more silver houses. Although Wei ruoyi accounts for the majority, the business of the silver house is very good. The silver houses are in short supply. He also made a lot of money. After only two months, all the funds invested in the early stage have been recovered, and the next is net profit.


    Princess Chong''an seems to have a better business vision than these people.


    So when Wei ruoyi asked about maritime trade, boss Fang was acutely aware that there was money to make. Where would he not do his best.


    "That''s right. Recently, please help me pay attention to whether there are any loyal and reliable people to use." Wei ruoyi said to the other boss. "The person I want is absolutely sincere to me, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." boss Fang was stunned at first, and then nodded immediately. "I don''t know if the princess needs them to have any special skills?"


    "People don''t need much to settle accounts. It''s the essence." Wei Ruo Yi thought and said.


    "Yes." boss Fang replied, "there are ready-made people here. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, just give orders. He is the second son of the youngest. He is 16 years old and has studied on the cabinet for four years. If the princess needs it, let him follow the princess."

 Chapter 371

    "Your second son?" Wei ruoyi slightly raised his eyebrows, and then thought for a moment, "OK, when I come back, you call him, and I''ll see him."


    "Yes. Thank you for your help." boss Fang bowed hurriedly at the top of his eyebrows.


    He has two sons. The eldest son is a legitimate son. In the future, the property of the Fang family will certainly be passed on to the eldest son. The two sons were not his own, but the children of his brother''s family and passed on to him. The child''s biological parents had passed away, and he was brought up as a child of his own family.


    But seeing the child grow up day by day, he is also a little worried. The family property must be left to his own son, but the adopted child was raised by himself, and he always has to find a good way out for him. The child also knew his embarrassing situation and worked very hard. He originally wanted to open another shop for the child and let him take care of it. Now Princess Chong''an is short of people, but it''s a coincidence.


    Follow Princess Chong''an to do well. The way out in the future may be broader than guarding his family property.


    This was a great opportunity, so he directly recommended his second son.


    Wei ruoyi came out of Fang''s leather goods shop. It was getting late.


    The carriage returned to the door of the purple Marquis house. Wei ruoyi had just got off the bus when he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and the sound of wheels running over the bluestone slab.


    Wei ruoyi looked back, and a gorgeous Wugai carriage came slowly behind her carriage. There was no emblem on the body, and I couldn''t see which residence it belonged to, but it was very gorgeous from the appearance of the carriage.


    The servant girls helped a man down from the car.


    "Wei Lanyi? You''re out too?" Wei Ruo Yi asked when he saw that it was Wei Lanyi coming back. It''s strange. Did someone send back the Wei Lan clothes in his family''s carriage?


    "Elder sister." Wei Lanyi suddenly caught a glimpse of Wei ruoyi standing on the steps in front of his house and trembled a little. She turned slightly and blocked the curtain of the carriage. She didn''t want Wei ruoyi to see who was in the carriage.


    "In broad daylight, why do you look like a ghost?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a sideways glance at her. The sun hasn''t set yet. There was something wrong with Wei Lanyi''s face. She couldn''t tell. Her steps were also a little vain. She felt unstable when she was held by someone. There was a little tiredness in the bottom of her eyes and a little drunk.


    Wei ruoyi simply walked down from the steps, came to the side of Wei Lanyi, leaned over and sniffed, "have you been drinking?"


    Wei Lanyi''s eyes were in a panic. She immediately gathered her eyebrows. "When she met a friend, she had a drink."


    Lie to who? A drink still has a faint smell of wine? It should have dispersed long ago.


    "Recently, there are many bad things outside." Wei ruoyi felt that as the eldest sister, it was necessary to remind Wei Lanyi. "If you really meet a friend and want to have a drink, you should drink less. Even if there is no accident, it''s not good. Hurry in and don''t pestle here."


    They''ve been drinking, walking and drinking.


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi is guilty now. How dare she take the topic of Wei Ruo Yi? She should do what she says.


    Wei ruoyi was also lazy to take care of Wei Lanyi, and turned his head and entered the Wei house.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi left, Wei Lanyi''s hanging heart fell down. He just said two words to Wei ruoyi. Wei Lanyi already felt a layer of thin sweat on his back. Xiao Jin''an was in the carriage. She didn''t want her eldest sister to see him at all.


    She entered her room in a daze. Wei Lanyi ordered the servant girl to bring hot water. Then she dismissed all the people in the room and took off her clothes.


    A pale body was reflected in the bronze mirror. There were red and purple marks of different depths on her chest and waist, which meant that the marks also had kiss spots, lined by white skin, with a sad beauty after being abused. The legs still have a little red and white trace that has not been wiped off, and have dried on the skin.


    Wei Lanyi couldn''t help shivering a little. Then he quickly buried himself in the bath bucket, wrapped her with slightly hot water, and slowed down the soreness and faint pain on the body.


    She sat stunned, her eyes a little dull.


    Her first experience of human affairs made her happy and afraid at the bottom of her heart.


    Fortunately, it was the fourth prince who asked for her body. With this relationship, the fourth prince will certainly come to the Wei house to propose marriage. I''m afraid that if her father''s hot temper knew that she had such a thing with his Highness the fourth prince, I''m afraid he would chop her first.


    I just saw Wei Ruo Yi at the door. She should have been happy. She was about to become a real prince and concubine. She could finally suppress Wei ruoyi, but I don''t know why. When Wei ruoyi came down from the high steps and walked slowly to her side, there was no joy in her heart, only fear.


    Some people are so lucky that even if they don''t do anything, they are still high.


    Wei Lanyi bit her lips and slapped her in the water. Why should she be afraid of Wei Ruo Yi.


    As long as she becomes a princess in the future, as long as Her Highness the fourth prince can be the prince and the future emperor, not to mention a small princess of Chong''an, ten Wei Ruo clothes are not enough for her to pinch.


    Thinking of one day in the future, Wei ruoyi would kneel in front of her and beg for mercy. The corners of Wei Lanyi''s lips could not help but faint with a contemptuous smile.


    ��LAN Yi? "Aunt Lan''s voice came from outside the door. Wei Lanyi suddenly regained consciousness and sank his body into the water subconsciously," his mother said


    "I came in?" said Aunt LAN.


    "Don''t!" Wei Lanyi''s voice trembled. "My daughter is bathing."


    "Oh. I''ll come back later." aunt LAN nodded.


    Today, his Highness the fourth Prince invited her daughter out. Aunt LAN knew that her daughter came back. She left what she was doing and rushed over.


    How are the two getting along? She''s a mother. She has to know it from the bottom of her heart.


    Can your daughter enter the eyes of his Highness the fourth prince?


    However, if his Highness the fourth Prince didn''t mean to, why did he send a post in person and pick it up in person?


    Aunt LAN is very happy. Xiao Jin''an comes to find Wei Lanyi. She hasn''t told Wei Yi that everything is hidden from Wei Yi.


    If the two of them can really love each other, it''s not too late to tell Wei Yi, lest Wei Yi''s violent temper and forbid Wei Lanyi to go out.


    Speaking of it, Wei Yi is still too partial to Wei ruoyi. However, once his daughter becomes the fourth Prince and concubine, Wei Yi should look at himself and Wei Lanyi.


    The girl of Wei ruoyi only knows how to make trouble for the Wei house, but her girl is silently contributing to the consolidation of the position of the Wei house.


    Which is higher or lower? Doesn''t lord Wei really have a steelyard in his heart?

 Chapter 372

    Wei Lanyi put on his clothes and opened the door.


    Aunt LAN came in and quickly closed the door. "Look at you. Why don''t you even have to serve people? The water vapor all over. It''s so cold outside. Don''t catch a cold."


    "I''m anxious to open the door for my mother. That''s it." Wei Lanyi reluctantly smiled. "My mother sat down."


    She was holding a handkerchief and slowly wiping her long wet hair to hide her hesitation and uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. This kind of thing is not a good thing after all. Wei Lanyi was so guilty that he didn''t even dare to tell his mother.


    Even when she woke up, Her Highness the fourth Prince spoke softly and said that she would propose to marry her, she was extremely afraid.


    At the beginning of human affairs, she did not experience any joy and happiness, but only fear and pain.


    "I''ll wipe it for you." aunt Lan was worried and grabbed the towel and handkerchief in Wei Lanyi''s hand. "Just sit down and wipe until when."


    "Mother." her hands were suddenly empty, and Wei Lanyi''s heart was also empty. She raised her eyes in horror and looked at her mother.


    "What''s the matter with you?" aunt LAN found that her daughter''s face was wrong.


    She has always carefully conditioned Wei Lanyi''s body to ensure that she can well conceive children and open branches and leaves for her husband''s family after she gets married in the future. This is a major event that women have to experience all their life and must do well. Therefore, Wei Lanyi''s face has always been good. According to the truth, it should be ruddy and moist after bathing. But now her face was blue and white, her lips were not as bright as usual, and her eyes and eyebrows were disgusted.


    "Are you ill? But today I went out to catch a cold." aunt LAN hurriedly touched her daughter''s forehead. Wei Lanyi turned sideways to avoid. The lapel was slightly open, revealing the red spots in the neck socket.


    "What''s the matter?" aunt Lan''s eyes were cold, took her daughter''s hand, pulled away her skirt, and suddenly her face was bloodless. After all, she is a woman. How can she not see what the scars floating on Weilan clothes are.


    "You... You met..." aunt Lan''s mind was blank for a moment. "Didn''t your Highness the fourth Prince send someone to pick you up? Where did you go? Who did this?"


    Wei Lanyi cried out and quickly knelt down, "mother, calm down."


    "This... So, it''s true?" aunt Lan was suddenly distracted. She pulled her daughter in a panic. "Who is it?"


    "It''s your Highness the fourth prince." Wei Lanyi said with tears.


    "He?" aunt LAN listened, and her flustered heart calmed a little. If it were him, it would be better than a wild man who didn''t know where he came from. "On weekdays, I told you to be reserved. How... How did you do that?" aunt Lan said anxiously.


    "It''s not that my daughter is not reserved, but that my daughter and his Highness the fourth Prince drank a few cups and drank too much. When they woke up, they were like this." Wei Lanyi cried. "Ask the mother to decide for her daughter."


    This is what the Lord must do. But now that Wei Yi is at home, she can''t do many things.


    "What did your Highness the fourth Prince say?" aunt LAN pulled up Wei Lan''s clothes, pressed them on the chair, and took a handkerchief to wipe the tears off her daughter''s face. It''s already like this. It''s useless to beat and scold. She had intended to marry the girl to Her Highness the fourth prince, but now she can push the boat with the current. But Wei Yi''s temper is really bad. How he passes that level is the big problem.


    "He said he would come to your house to propose marriage in a few days." Wei Lanyi sobbed and whispered.


    "That''s good, that''s good." aunt Lan was relieved. "As long as he is willing to propose marriage, it will be easy to do." he said so, but he kept muttering at the bottom of his heart. If Wei Yi is absent, the old lady will decide the marriage. The old lady is easy to talk, but if Wei Yi is present, the daughter''s marriage must be decided by Wei Yi.


    "You have a good rest first." aunt LAN comforted her daughter, then got up and left her daughter''s room.


    Wei ruoyi waited until dark and went to bed early on the pretext that he was tired today.


    When the green pistil and the green calyx left, she got up, put on her clothes, and took the copper money. She learned the lesson of the last time she didn''t bring money. This time, Wei ruoyi remembered to grab a purse in her hand.


    Touching Xiao Jin''s family is a matter of life and familiarity.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t knock at the door and jumped in directly over the wall.


    But this time she learned to be good. When she was in the yard, she asked loudly, "Xiao Jin, are you at home?"


    The lights are on in the back courtyard. People should be there.


    When Wei ruoyi came to the back courtyard, the door of Xiao Jin''s study had been opened.


    Reflected by the wind lamps on the eaves, a person''s shadow is pulled very long and projected on the ground.


    "You''re familiar?" Xiao Jin, who stood in front of the study, had changed her official clothes and wore a blue robe. He looked at the Wei Ruo clothes that jumped to his yard and said with an eyebrow.


    "You don''t knock or go to my house." Wei ruoyi replied with a smile.


    "What''s the purpose of this time?" Xiao Jin glanced at her, looked back, and a faint happy look flowed through the bottom of her eyes.


    "Look what you said. It seems that I won''t come to you if I''m fine." Wei Ruo Yi rubbed against Xiao Jin.


    "Aren''t you such a person?" Xiao Jin said faintly. "Have a good time today?"


    "It''s no fun. It''s boring. I can''t get in touch with what they say, but fortunately, I''m accompanied by Furun. Otherwise, I''d have oiled my feet. I''ve successfully completed the things you told me. I safely sent Furun back to the palace in person, and there''s not a hair missing." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "So?" Wei Ruo Yi stared at Xiao Jin.


    "Otherwise?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Don''t you thank me or something?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jin gave her a sneer.


    It was suddenly cold.


    Wei Ruo Yi sighed at the bottom of his heart. No wonder this guy is unpopular in the palace. With such a ghost appearance, who can stand his bad temper and can''t even say a good word to climb along the pole.


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi felt the copper plate not picked up today from the purse at his waist, and then shook it in front of Xiao Jin. "Do you recognize it?" she smiled like a little fox.


    Little sample, I caught you bullying your sister''s pigtail.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were light, and the deep pupil reflected Wei Ruo Yi''s very treacherous face with a smile.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Ha ha." Wei ruoyi just opened her mouth and smiled. Xiao Jin''s next words were like putting an egg in her mouth, almost choking her to death.

 Chapter 373

    "Isn''t it just a copper coin? A penny is worth a princess laughing like this?" Xiao Jin said faintly.


    Wei ruoyi''s open mouth suddenly froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Yeah. This is a copper plate


    "Don''t you think this copper plate looks familiar?" Wei ruoyi tried to remind Xiao Jin. "I don''t think I''ve seen it anywhere?"


    "All the copper plates look the same." Xiao Jin glanced at her disdainfully, and then slowly took out several from her purse and put them in Wei Ruo Yi''s hand. "Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. Give you more and take them to play."


    Poof... Wei ruoyi almost gushed old blood.


    She looked at the copper plates lying in her palm, not only the corners of her mouth twitching, but also the corners of her eyes twitching.


    "How is it too little?" Xiao Jin picked her eyebrows. Her face was cold, but she almost laughed at the bottom of her heart. If he hadn''t trained his ability not to show too much emotion, I''m afraid he couldn''t laugh this time.


    "Not too little..." Wei ruoyi was also a bachelor and directly gave all the copper plates to his purse.


    Dead Xiao Jin, don''t admit it! Forget it, don''t admit it. Anyway, he broke his sister''s top.


    "I''m leaving." Wei ruoyi said and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Xiao Jin slowly opened her mouth and called Wei ruoyi.


    "Why?" Wei ruoyi asked back.


    "I said I would teach you martial arts before. It''s still count." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Do you still want to toss me around?" Wei Ruo Yi immediately looked at Xiao Jin on alert.


    "If I hadn''t tossed you, do you think you would have a chance to win the last battle with the former Kurdish king in front of the imperial court?" Xiao Jin snorted and said slowly.


    Emma, how proud!


    Wei ruoyi stared back, but he only stared and was discouraged immediately.


    Xiao Jin was right. If he had not taught her a set of exquisite footwork, she would have been hacked to death by the Kurdish king. It''s not her turn. She''s dejected in front of Xiao Jin now.


    "When did you start teaching me?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "From tomorrow on, you can come once every three days. That''s the time." Xiao Jin thought about it and said slowly. "I don''t like others to know that some of your martial arts are taught by me, so you''d better find a good way to hide it." in fact, Xiao Jin doesn''t care about these at all. It''s just for the sake of Wei ruoyi''s reputation. It''s better to keep it secret.


    Funny to say, he would care about the reputation of a girl who has lost her reputation... But Xiao Jin now thinks that Wei ruoyi should be safe everywhere.


    In this way, he can not only teach her martial arts, but also see her often.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes and unconsciously softened down.


    In the past, he longed for a home of his own, but now the idea is not reduced.


    He always thought that if he had someone he liked and his own children, he would wholeheartedly protect their mother and children, and take care of them. In short, I will not let them experience what I experienced when I was a child.


    If the father only married a beloved woman all his life, if he was born by the beloved woman of the father, if he was not the tool his mother used to compete for favor, would his life be much different from now?


    There is no way to change the way he has gone. But he can let his future go according to his own imagination.


    Xiao Jin clearly knows what she wants.


    Wei ruoyi wants to join the army and take a road that is more difficult than being a princess. He doesn''t know how many times. Then, he will incarnate the sword and shield in her hand, not only to cut through thorns and thorns for her, but also to firmly guard her side.


    The corners of Xiao Jin''s mouth turned up slightly.


    In the future, no matter where she wants to go, he will accompany her all the way.


    Wei ruoyi''s savvy is very good. With time, she will achieve great success. What she lacks is systematic guidance and combat experience. He can teach her everything he has learned.


    "It''s natural. I won''t drag down your reputation. Don''t worry." Wei ruoyi nodded and looked like she knew.


    Xiao Jin can''t hide from the Wei Ruo clothes in the original book. Now she''s too proud to take the initiative to teach her. So she will be careful not to cause trouble to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin... It seems that this silly girl misunderstood something.


    Forget it, she will know his mind slowly in the future.


    Xiao Jin could see that Wei ruoyi was very alert to him since his character changed greatly, even a little afraid and resistant.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know his mind before, but now he is very careful, for fear that he will scare the girl away if he is too abrupt.


    Her status is noble. Even an ordinary princess can''t compare with her current status.


    If she really wants to avoid herself, or ignore herself, it''s really a thorny thing.


    "Why are you suddenly so kind to me?" Wei ruoyi suddenly looked at Xiao Jin with vigilance, "aren''t you bad?"


    "Am I worth it to you?" Xiao Jin replied to her unhappily.


    Wei Ruo Yi flattened his mouth and said the same.


    "That''s right. I heard you were promoted. Congratulations." Wei ruoyi immediately smiled.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jin waved her hand, as if she didn''t care at all.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard a gossip at the cruise today." Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Nima, it''s cold again... Shouldn''t Xiao Jin ask what gossip it is? Is that reasonable? Wei ruoyi ran wild and roared at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s embarrassing. I''m windy.


    ��Go ahead. " Xiao Jin stared at Wei Ruo Yi for a long time, and then said slowly.


    Emma... But she''s suffocating.


    "I''ve heard that your third brother is about to get engaged. Now, as long as your majesty nods his consent, he will soon go to Xie''s house to marry Xie Qiuyan, Xie Qiuyang''s sister." Wei ruoyi picked an eyebrow and said.


    "This is not a strange thing." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    Wei ruoyi... Cold again


    Super cold king is definitely Xiao Jin''s title now!


    "Cousin," said Wei ruoyi. According to eugenics, it''s not good.


    "So what?" Xiao Jin continued calmly. "It''s just a kiss on the side of the third brother. The Xie family will try their best to stand on the side of the third brother. It''s icing on the cake."


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Maybe your majesty won''t agree to this marriage." Wei ruoyi said disdainfully.


    "Why?" Xiao Jin''s tone finally fluctuated a little.


    "Don''t you see, your majesty pays attention to a balance in everything he does now." Wei ruoyi said, "Xie Wei and his family have always been close rivals. Today, our Weifu slightly oppresses Xie Fu. Maybe after a while, Xie Fu will oppress us if it finds a mistake. Therefore, in the long run, Xie Wei and his family are balanced. If your third brother really marries Xie family, Xie family, as a foreign relative, is a little too much. If your majesty agrees to your third brother''s family It is estimated that there will be a prince and concubine in our Weifu. "

 Chapter 374

    Wei ruoyi regretted a little after saying that. Even if she had thought about the Royal affairs in her belly, it was not suitable to get it in front of Xiao Jin.


    After all, Xiao Jin is also a serious prince, but he is really a little unsatisfactory.


    "My brain is not good. Just say it casually. Don''t put it at the bottom of your heart." Wei ruoyi smiled and quickly changed the topic.


    Xiao Jin''s mind is a Lin. Wei Ruo Yi actually looks big, but she really has a point.


    "Did you want to marry me before? Then you can probably mention it to my father at this time." he said faintly.


    The expression is light, the tone is light, but the bottom of my heart can''t help turning out and surging with a frenzy.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi answered smoothly, but her brain didn''t turn around. When she came back, her hair stood up. "I mean, what, it''s completely impossible for us, and you don''t have to test me. Brother Xiao, uncle Xiao, I really want to kneel down for you. I was infatuated with you. I was really young and ignorant." She folded her hands and pulled a bitter gourd face. "I don''t dare to miss you now! You are the bright moon in the sky, and I am just a toad at the bottom of the well. You think it''s blasphemy to see too much. Don''t think too much. I dare not."


    Moon, Toad?


    A piece of starlight accumulated in the bottom of my eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Does she really think so? Or did you just find an excuse to perfunctory yourself


    Even though Xiao Jin had guessed that she probably wouldn''t be with herself, so she tried to test her, but getting her answer still made his heart feel like being poked by a needle, causing a sharp pain.


    She''s afraid of herself!


    And very scared!


    Xiao Jin has been in the Royal Guards for so long, and her eyes are fierce. The fear at the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s eyes is not pretended, but the real fear from the heart.


    What on earth was she afraid of him?


    Is it because he''s not good enough for her?


    Xiao Jin''s body shook slightly. He took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. His eyebrows were dark.


    Yes, he never knew how to be good to a person, nor was he good at expressing his feelings.


    For so many years, he has been used to living alone. When he was injured, he healed alone and was happy. No one shared it with him. When he met a girl he was willing to spend his life with, he didn''t know how to tell her.


    Mingming finally took a step and waited for her response with expectation, but what he waited for was a basin of cold water, pouring from beginning to end.


    He won''t say any love words, but will really help her and be good to her


    He didn''t want to show her how good he was to her, because it was boring.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Xiao Jin took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Afraid. Very afraid." Wei ruoyi nodded immediately.


    "Why?" the tone was still faint, but Xiao Jin knew how uncomfortable she was at the bottom of her heart.


    Why?


    Because you pull out the knife when you disagree.


    Wei ruoyi thought about the man in the original book who died miserably under the knife of the man in front of him. It was too late. Pieces of skin and meat were cut off, and people didn''t die. It hurt for a long time. They all became Beijing skin ducks, and then died slowly. Wei ruoyi felt that his whole body was surrounded by a cold breeze, and the skin and meat all over his body hurt involuntarily.


    But why are you afraid of him? I can''t explain it to him.


    Can I say that I accidentally slept with you, and then I was accidentally sliced into pieces by you


    "In short... You are as high as snow lotus and the moon in the sky. I don''t dare to think about it." Wei ruoyi smiled awkwardly, "So you don''t have to mention this kind of thing in the future. You don''t have to find any reason to test me. If you are willing to teach me martial arts, I will come and learn from you. I promise Chairman Mao that I will never think of any crooked ways."


    "Who is Chairman Mao?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "Oh, a great, great man." Wei ruoyi... Look at her broken mouth! Be poor, and turn yourself into a ghost sooner or later!


    After hearing this, Xiao Jin turned back to the house. The door closed tightly behind him, and immediately dried Wei ruo''s clothes in the yard alone.


    What''s the matter?


    Wei ruoyi looked confused.


    Is it difficult that uncle Xiao is not satisfied with her answer?


    Oh, grass! Wei ruoyi began to swear at the bottom of her heart. How can she "confess" herself before he is satisfied?


    Xiao Jin leaned her back against the closed door, and her heart was aching.


    He knew that the girl was still outside. As long as he opened the door, pulled people in, pressed them under his body and robbed her innocence, how could she marry him at that time.


    But he can''t.


    The last thing he wants is to become someone who will do anything to achieve his goal.


    But he was so sad that he didn''t want to see her for the time being.


    "Xiao Jin?" her cautious voice came from outside the door.


    Xiao Jin took a deep breath again. "Why?" he said coldly.


    All along, his cold is his shell, which can protect him from thousands of miles away. Now, he still erected a cold wall as usual to block out the person who just hurt his heart.


    "Do I have to come tomorrow?" Wei ruoyi asked carefully.


    It''s not the first time that uncle Xiao is moody. She should be more careful lest she step on a mine and be sprayed by him for nothing.


    But Xie Qiuyan is going to marry his Highness the third prince. Why is Xiao Jinsheng so angry?


    "I don''t want to see you. Don''t come tomorrow. Wait a few days." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    ����


    Wei Ruo Yi was speechless.


    Why is he so angry.


    I yelled at her before, but I didn''t say I didn''t want to see her


    It seems that he is really angry this time.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi answered a little dejected. "Then I''ll go."


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Actually, Xie Qiuyan is going to get married, so you don''t have to be so angry. There''s no grass at the end of the world, right?" Wei ruoyi suddenly had a flash in his mind and comforted him. "The girls of Xie family are good, and there are good girls in other families. Don''t be too sad."


    What the hell is she talking about


    Xiao Jin''s heart aches a little.


    "Get out!" he yelled.


    "OK, OK. I''ll roll away." Wei ruoyi, who was yelled, immediately followed suit, pulled out his legs and ran away.


    Emma, it''s scary!


    Wei Ruo Yi, who had climbed over the courtyard wall, patted her chest. Xiao Jin''s voice was really loud. The last sound rolled, shaking her ears a little painful.

 Chapter 375

    I really didn''t see that Xiao Jin would like the Miss Xie family.


    Also, Xie qiuyansheng is as gentle and moving as she is. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is better than her anyway. At least it''s like a girl''s house.


    Wei ruoyi thought all the way and walked slowly towards his home.


    Her mind has never stopped since Xiao Jin''s house. She doesn''t know where so many ideas come from. She can''t help but come out of her mind. Even people are a little flickering.


    There were no pedestrians in the street. Wei ruoyi turned the corner and was hit by someone.


    "Ouch," she whispered.


    The man who hit her ran away.


    Wei ruoyi returned to his senses and raised his hand to touch his waist.


    fuck! I''m unlucky enough to be sprayed tonight. I also met a thief! The purse around her waist was obviously torn.


    "Stop!" Wei ruoyi ran after him.


    The boy who stole Wei Ruo clothes is also unlucky. Who do you think is bad to steal? It''s the one who stole Wei Ruo clothes.


    He saw Wei ruoyi turning out of the alley alone. He was wearing good clothes and was distracted. He thought that such girls were delicate and would be stolen if they were stolen. Where did he know he would encounter a hard stubble and run too fast!


    He almost ran to vomit blood, and Wei ruoyi followed closely.


    "Are you a woman?" after all, the boy didn''t eat for several days. He ran four blocks and couldn''t run. He leaned against the wall and gasped. He threw Wei ruo''s purse, "give it back to you!"


    "Ha, I look like a man?" Wei ruoyi proudly raised his chest. "Besides, you take care of my men and women. It''s reasonable for you to steal my things?" Wei ruoyi can catch up with him long ago. She''s deliberately sneaking away this man and stealing her things all the way. Can she make him feel better? Look, she can''t slip away! Wei ruoyi bent down and picked up his purse. He opened it and looked at it. There was nothing missing. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy leaning against the wall who was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "You have hands and feet. Why do you steal?" the boy was too thin. His hair was in a mess, covering most of his face. He couldn''t see what it looked like. However, he should be really poor. The weather in early spring is still very cold. He doesn''t wear well. His little jacket is also broken with many holes, and the cotton has basically run out.


    The young man stared at Wei ruoyi stubbornly. "You caught me. If you want to send me to the official, I''ll go with you. But you don''t lack any money. I beg you to give me some money. I want to save someone. I''ll do whatever you want. You can beat or scold me, and I''m not afraid of sending me to the official." he was convinced, He was panting like a dog, but the girl chasing him didn''t even breathe. It can be seen that the girl is a trainer. He also learned a little martial arts, otherwise he could not have run so far with an empty stomach. So he knows.


    The bottom of the young man''s heart was desolate. If he didn''t really have no way, he wouldn''t take risks. In order to protect himself, he also specially found a girl to kick the iron plate for the first time.


    "Who?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced.


    "My grandma." when the teenager said the word grandma, his voice softened.


    "What''s the matter with your grandmother?" Wei ruoyi asked angrily. "Do you want to say that your grandmother is very ill and hasn''t eaten for many days. You steal my money just to buy something for your grandmother and invite a doctor for your grandmother?"


    "How do you know?" the boy gasped and stared at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Ha!" Wei ruoyi held his chest with both hands. "Routine! Everything is routine." she glanced disdainfully.


    "You mean I''m lying to you?" the young man asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it?" Wei Ruo picked his eyebrow.


    "Why should I make fun of my grandmother''s body?" the boy was a little angry. "You rich people, of course, don''t lack anything. You can stand here and say something sarcastic."


    "It''s true that you are so angry?" Wei ruoyi was surprised.


    The boy left the beginning. "You can beat me or scold me, but you can''t talk nonsense about my grandmother."


    "Ouch, you have a little backbone." Wei ruoyi opened her purse, took out a piece of silver from it and handed it to her. "Take it, I believe what you said is true for the time being. I hope you can use it well and don''t do those crooked things. You have hands and feet. After you get through the difficulties, you can work hard and support your grandmother." she said, I didn''t think that piece of silver was enough, so I simply picked out the copper coins Xiao Jin gave her in the purse, pinned them in the belt, and then handed over the purse containing silver.


    "For me?" the young man suddenly stared.


    "Nonsense!" Wei ruoyi said, "it''s just you and me here. Who won''t give it to you? Aren''t you quite justified when you rob silver? Why? Don''t you?"


    "Yes!" the boy bit his lower lip hard. "What''s your name? I''ll pay you back when I earn money."


    "I don''t expect you to pay it back." Wei Ruo waved his hand. "Take it. As long as you are good in the future and don''t be a thief anymore. You are lucky to meet me today. Next time you meet someone else, carefully break your leg."


    The young man''s eyes flickered, slowly raised his hand and took the purse handed by Wei Ruo Yi, and then he hung his head. He leaned against the wall and held the purse tightly in his hand. The purse was made of high-quality snow satin and felt smooth and soft, but now the boy only felt that the purse weighed more than a thousand kilograms and was very stinging.


    "Thanks a lot," he said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go." Wei ruoyi waved his hand.


    The boy gritted his teeth, turned around, held the wall and walked slowly into the darkness.


    Wei Ruo Yi slightly skimmed his lips, and then quietly followed him.


    Shit, when she''s really easy to cheat? Anyway, she''s in a bad mood tonight. She doesn''t want to go home so early. It''s good to go with her.


    The boy didn''t lie. That''s the best. If he lied, Wei ruoyi could guarantee that he would hit him with a fist as big as a bowl. He couldn''t find the North!


    The boy walked out of the alley. First, he stumbled to find an open snack shop, bought several steamed stuffed buns and wrapped them in dried lotus leaves, and then he really found a hospital.


    "Doctor," he knocked on the door of the hospital, "please follow me to show my grandmother."


    "Why are you again?" the doctor who was disturbed to rest seemed a little impatient. "I''ve said it several times, and your grandmother can''t be saved." he waved his hand like a fly. "Don''t come again! I don''t have a good hall here."


    "Doctor, I''m rich!" the boy quickly took out his wallet, held it in his hand and looked eagerly at the people in the door of the medical school.

 Chapter 376

    The people inside the door seemed very impatient and drove the boy away. "Every time you say you have money! In the end, the bag is full of stones. Where did you come from, you swindler?"


    "It''s true this time." the boy explained anxiously, "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Get out," the man said involuntarily and pushed the boy out directly. The boy had already lost his strength before running. Where could he stand this kind of pushing and shoving? He sat down on the ground directly, and his wallet fell to the ground.


    Wei ruoyi can''t see it anymore.


    Although it''s really wrong for the boy to rob things and cheat people, he really has a filial piety.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi went out and helped the boy sitting on the ground up. He also picked up his purse by the way, "I''m not at his house. Let''s change another one."


    "Yes... You?" the young man looked at Wei Ruo Yi in amazement. "Are you following me?"


    "I always want to see if my money is worth it." Wei ruoyi wanted to pat the boy''s clothes, but look, he''s dirty and doesn''t have a positive shape, so he gave up.


    The boy has a pair of bright eyes under his disorderly hair, which are reflected by the lights.


    "Let''s go." Wei ruoyi stared at the people in the medical school and pulled the boy''s wrist. "The capital is so big and there are so many medical schools. Why do you have to find this one?"


    "It''s cheaper," the boy whispered shyly.


    "You have so much money now, what are you afraid of?" said Wei Ruo Yi, who hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "After that?" said the boy, "you rich people don''t know the pain of not having money."


    "Don''t worry about it first. Go to a doctor''s to see your grandmother." Wei ruo''s clothes were blocked by the youth and was a little speechless.


    Not far from the front, there was a medical school. This time, Wei ruoyi knocked on the door.


    An old doctor came to open the door. He looked kind and purposeful. Seeing that Wei ruo''s clothes were gorgeous, his attitude was also very good. As soon as Wei ruoyi told the old doctor about the situation, the old doctor picked up the medicine box and went out with Wei ruoyi and the young man.


    The boy doesn''t live far from here. It seems that he ran home after robbing Wei ruoyi''s money.


    The young man took Wei ruoyi and the old man into a compound. As soon as he entered the compound, the smell inside would be unbearable. The young man''s grandmother was in a shack in the corner of the compound. A corner of the shack had collapsed. The shack should have been used to raise large animals, and there was a fishy smell of livestock in it.


    There was no light in the shack. It was dark.


    The young man said to Wei ruoyi and the doctor, "I''ll borrow a candle."


    He ran away, and soon ran back, carefully protecting a lighted candle in his hand.


    With light, we can see clearly the situation in the shack.


    In a pile of grass in the corner of the wall lay a bony old lady with gray hair and gray face.


    The old doctor went to have a look, then shook his head at Wei ruoyi, "girl, I know you have a good heart, but I''m afraid the old lady will be tonight."


    "No!" the young man was worried, "doctor, I beg you, please save her."


    "My child. It''s not that I refused to save her. She''s running out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s a while if she can wait." the old doctor sighed.


    Hearing the sound, the old lady opened her eyes a little. Her eyes were turbid and her face was covered with death. Even Wei Ruo Yi could see it.


    "Old lady, I''ll give you two injections. Tell the child what you have to say." the old doctor said to the old lady reluctantly.


    The old lady nodded slowly.


    The old doctor took out the needle and stabbed the old lady in several acupoints. Then he took out a cut ginseng tablet and put it in the old lady''s mouth. "Girl, I can do so much. I''ll give it to you outside. If you have anything to say quickly." the old doctor picked up the medicine box and went out.


    Wei Ruo Yi silently patted the boy on the shoulder. The boy had stood there motionless. After being photographed by Wei ruoyi, he reacted and burst into tears.


    "You talk. I''ll go out and wait for you." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Noble man." the old lady hurriedly called Wei ruoyi.


    The needle was pricked, and some ginseng was angry. The old lady spoke a little louder.


    "Call me?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "Girl, please, this child is very bitter. Please take him in after I leave. I think the girl is well dressed and should not worry about food and clothing. He is not bad in nature. He became what he is now because of my illness. He knows how to be grateful. I am not his own grandmother. When he was young, I hid him from human traffickers and rescued him. Girl, I know you He was very kind. Otherwise you wouldn''t have accompanied him here and sent for a doctor. "The old lady said intermittently. After a lot of words, she was panting.


    "Grandma." the boy cried even more.


    "Good boy, you should be the child of a good family." the old lady looked at the boy with tears in her eyes. "It''s my selfishness. I haven''t helped you find your biological parents for so many years. This disease is probably my retribution. I brought you to the capital just to find out where your biological parents are."


    "Grandma, don''t talk." the teenager fell on the side of the old lady, "I don''t know who my parents are, but I know you are my grandmother." then he looked at Wei ruoyi like asking for help and pulled her skirt, "Miss, I beg you to find another doctor to save my grandmother."


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know what to say, so she could comfort the young man in grief.


    "Don''t do that." the old lady showed a kind smile. Then she trembled and stretched out her hand and pointed to a burden on the edge of the straw.


    Seeing this, the young man quickly took the burden and opened it for the old lady.


    The old lady pointed to a box wrapped in the baggage. "Girl, he took the things with him when he was a child. I have been hiding them all these years and didn''t give them to the child. The child is also good. He won''t touch anything I won''t let him move. Take it and see if you can help find his parents. If you can''t find it, I recognize it. Girl, help take care of him until he grows up. I know this requirement It''s too much for a girl''s family, but now I have no other good way. "


    Wei ruoyi picked up the wooden box that looked very ordinary and weighed a little.


    Wei Ruo Yi sighed, "you only see me, so believe me?"

 Chapter 377

    "The girl has a good face," said the old lady. Then she coughed violently, and the boy quickly gave her gas.


    When the old lady finished coughing, the reference film also fell out. The young man hurried to fill it back for the old lady, but the old lady shook her head and refused. "I know my health. The old doctor said well, but you are not willing. Listen to grandma. Grandma delayed you. This girl is a good person. You should listen to her and promise grandma in the future?"


    The boy choked and nodded. Then he looked back at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi reluctantly smiled at the young man, then raised his hand and touched his messy hair. It was dirty and greasy, but Wei ruoyi didn''t dislike it.


    "Girl, did you promise?" the old lady looked at Wei ruoyi again.


    Wei ruoyi nodded. In her capacity, it''s easy to take care of a teenager.


    "Thank you, girl. I saved the child ten years ago in Niujia village, Linjiang Prefecture, Luzhou. He should have been abducted by human traffickers. His clothes and accessories are still there. They haven''t been stripped off by human traffickers. I keep all his things in that box and haven''t moved them." the old lady said. "It would be a great kindness if the girl could help find his parents."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Girl, can I have a word with the child alone?" the old lady was very happy to see Wei ruoyi promise.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded out and left the young man and the old lady in the shack.


    The shack was not soundproof. Although the voice inside was subtle, Wei ruoyi was surprised to find that those voices could be transmitted into her ears without missing a word. The old lady just told the young man to follow him well and not to do anything else.


    And let him beware of danger.


    After a while, the old lady lost her voice, and then the young man''s sad cry came from the shack.


    Wei ruoyi and the old doctor looked at each other and knew that the old lady had gone.


    The old doctor and Wei ruoyi went in. The old doctor finally checked the old lady and then said to the young man, "son, I''m sorry."


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly took a piece of silver from his purse and handed it to the old doctor, but the old doctor didn''t accept it, "Girl, I just understood that you and this child are strangers. You can do this. People who have been practicing medicine for so many years will not want the girl''s money. Unfortunately, I can''t get back. I''d better keep the silver. The old lady entrusted the child to you. You''ll use more money in the future." With that, the old doctor said goodbye and left the compound with the medicine box on his back.


    Wei ruoyi stuffed back the silver and then put the purse in the young man''s hand. "Don''t be too uncomfortable. I''ll take your box first. The silver in it is enough to deal with the old lady''s affairs. After you finish your business, wait for me at the back door of Ziyi Marquis house at noon in three days."


    The boy nodded while weeping.


    "You recognize my appearance, don''t you?" Wei Ruo Yi pointed to his face.


    The boy nodded.


    "Don''t find the wrong person at that time." Wei ruoyi warned, "let me see your face." she raised her hand and slightly opened the disordered hair in front of the boy, revealing a thin face. Then the candle light, the boy''s face was dirty, but it could be seen that he had a beautiful face. There was a cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrow, which was very beautiful.


    "Well, I remember you. Remember to come." Wei Ruo Yi said softly.


    "Well." the boy nodded. Wei ruoyi took the box and went out. The boy stood in the shack and looked at Wei ruoyi. When Wei ruoyi looked back, he could still see the thin figure of the boy.


    Alas! Wei ruoyi stamped his foot and turned back, "forget it. You look at me so eagerly. I really feel like I''ve done something wrong. I''ll help you with your grandmother''s future affairs. Wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    "Well." the young man nodded again. In the face of great changes, he didn''t know what to do. The young woman in front of him was not many years older than him, but her eyebrows were quiet and stable, which really made his flustered heart quiet for a moment.


    Wei ruoyi ran around almost midnight, knocked on the door of the coffin shop, and learned some funeral customs of this era through the owner of the coffin shop. Fortunately, the owner of the coffin shop was very familiar with this set of things. Wei ruoyi gave enough money, and they were also interested in doing things. When it was about dawn, they had cleaned the old man, changed their clothes and put them in the coffin shop Inside the coffin.


    The poor people didn''t pay so much attention. The owner of the compound didn''t want the coffin to stop in the yard when he saw the dead. However, he had to carry the old lady''s coffin to the suburbs before the morning, and found a place with good feng shui to buy it.


    There was no time to carve the tombstone, so we had to erect a piece of wood over there, write the name with a pen, and then burn incense and replace it after the tombstone was carved in two days.


    Wei ruoyi found an inn, settled the boy down and let him rest first. He hurried home before the morning came.


    As soon as she returned to the house, the green stamen and green calyx had come to wake her up in the morning.


    It''s dangerous


    Wei ruoyi patted his chest and almost revealed his stuffing.


    She found an excuse to send the green pistil and green calyx away, and then she slept.


    When I woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    Wei ruoyi quickly jumped up from the bed and hurriedly dressed and washed. In the stunned eyes of green pistil and green calyx, he hurried out of the door and didn''t even care to eat.


    When she ran to the inn, the boy sat upright in the room waiting for her.


    He probably cried for a long time and his eyes were swollen.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late." she made an appointment with him at noon, so Wei ruoyi quickly apologized.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought..." the boy looked up at Wei ruo''s clothes and said faintly, "I thought you didn''t want me."


    Emma... Don''t be so pathetic... What Wei ruoyi can''t stand most is this. She feels that her heart is about to collapse.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t want you." Wei ruoyi hurriedly comforted. "I''ll take you back now, but my family is a little complicated. What, I''ll say you''re a brother I recognized outside, and you''ll call me my sister later. My father looks a little serious, but he''s actually very nice. You just say he just met me. Don''t mention last night. I slipped out last night. If they know, I''ll be in trouble In a word, everything is for me. Just nod your head. "

 Chapter 378

    The young man''s body was wrapped in a tattered cotton padded jacket and looked very thin.


    A black stain was clearly reflected on the bed of the inn.


    How dirty the child is


    Wei ruoyi was a little speechless.


    "Forget it, you go home with me." Wei ruoyi waved to the boy. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Grandma said my name was a Niu," said the boy.


    Wei ruoyi


    The name a Niu is really... It''s hard to say.


    "This is a nickname. What''s your last name?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I don''t know." the boy''s expression was a little confused.


    "Now that I recognize you as a brother, will you take my last name for the time being? When I find your biological parents, can I change your last name back?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    The boy hesitated, and then nodded honestly.


    "My last name is Wei ruoyi." Wei ruoyi smiled at the boy.


    The young man''s face was a little red.


    So many things happened last night that he had no mind to think about anything else. Now Wei ruoyi smiled at him. He realized that he had met a fairy sister yesterday.


    "Just call me sister ruoyi." Wei ruoyi said. "Come home with me."


    "Well." the young man nodded. He looked at Wei ruoyi''s hand extended to him. He hesitated a little and still extended his hand. "Can I wear three months'' filial piety for grandma?" he asked in a low voice. "Will your family dislike me?"


    "No." Wei ruoyi wanted to touch his head. Thinking that his head was oily and muddy yesterday, his hand quickly changed direction and fell on his shoulder.


    She is the princess of Chong''an, and she is deeply loved by her father and her majesty today. Let alone recognize a brother, she is to find a child adoptive husband to go back. Her father won''t say anything.


    There is still some confidence in Wei Ruo clothes.


    "My grandmother, father and eldest brother are all very good. I have several beautiful sisters. Although they may not accept you very much, it doesn''t matter. The three of them don''t count." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    The boy gently bit his lower lip, and the corners of his eyes seemed to exude some tears.


    "Oh, don''t cry." Wei ruoyi couldn''t see this. His heart was soft and almost collapsed.


    The young man went out of the inn with Wei ruoyi. When he really stood in front of the purple Hou''s house, he was stunned.


    Even if he has never seen the world, he has been in Beijing for a short time. He knows that such a big house and such a magnificent gate can''t afford to live in ordinary people.


    "This will be your home in the future." Wei ruoyi smiled, holding the young man''s hand. "Go. Go in."


    The young man''s face was dull and was led forward by Wei ruo''s clothes. He only felt his hands and feet shaking.


    In front of the purple Hou''s house, there was a bodyguard standing straight, and the boy on the door looked at the door. When they saw Wei ruoyi coming back with a beggar like teenager, they were surprised. When they got close, they came back and saluted Wei ruoyi one after another, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded and pulled the boy who didn''t know what expression to put on his face into the door of Hou''s house.


    Originally, she wanted to take him to the back, but think about why the people she brought back openly should hide and tuck in. Besides, the boy was not invisible, so she left the front door.


    When he entered the gate of Hou''s house, the boy didn''t know how to walk.


    The gate of Hou''s house is solemn and solemn. The pavilions and pavilions inside are carved and painted. It''s like walking into the painting. No, I haven''t seen such a gorgeous and beautiful place in the painting.


    Wei ruoyi dragged her all the way. The servant girls, the old woman and the young men in the family all retreated and saluted. The boy was embarrassed and couldn''t say a word. He just felt that he was full of prosperity. He seemed to be dreaming.


    Wei ruoyi took the boy to the door of Wei Yi''s study, and then stopped, "you wait for me here for a moment. I''ll go in and talk to my father."


    "Well." the boy nodded vaguely.


    When he saw that Wei ruoyi was going to leave, he was surprised. He grabbed Wei ruoyi''s hand again and looked panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, just stand here and wait for me for a moment." Wei ruoyi smiled and comforted him. The boy slowly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his hand.


    Wei ruoyi went in. She wanted to lie to her father before, but she came back all the way to think it was wrong to lie.


    Wei Yi has a secret guard around her. You can find out that her lies are full of loopholes if you check them casually. You might as well tell the truth to your father.


    Anyway, I couldn''t sleep at night, so I thought of sneaking out to play. As a result, I met the boy who was bullied by the doctor. She concealed the fact that she went to find Xiao Jin and the fact that the teenager robbed her purse.


    After hearing this, Wei Yi frowned. "Do you know the details of the boy?" he asked.


    "Well, the old lady said before she died." Wei ruoyi said, "he still has something on my side that can prove his life experience. I''ll put it away. If my father wants to see it, I''ll ask someone to bring it."


    "Yes." Wei Yi pondered for a moment. He looked at Wei Ruo Yi, and then smiled slowly, "well, since you have promised to take care of the child, and you told the child to recognize him as a brother, I don''t object. You bring the child in and I''ll have a look. Then ask someone to bring the box that proves his life."


    "Thank you, smelly dad." Wei ruoyi smiled and rushed to Wei Yi''s side and rubbed his arm.


    "Go. Where is the smell on your body?" Wei Yi said with a smile and scold.


    Does it stink? Wei ruoyi bowed his head and smelled himself, Emma


    She was immediately embarrassed and quickly let go of Wei Yi. "I''ll go back and wash and change my clothes." then she ran away. As soon as Wei Yi hooks up, he calls the dark guard hiding in the dark, whispers a few words, and the dark guard jumps out of the window.


    When he got out of the study, Wei ruoyi let the boy in. He went back and cleaned a little, changed a suit of clothes, and went to the study with the box he had collected yesterday.


    I''ve seen what''s inside the box. It''s a set of children''s clothes made of snow satin and a very exquisite long-life lock. The long life lock is also inlaid with red gemstones, with auspicious luck on the front and Lin on the back. I think this Lin is probably the child''s name.


    When Wei ruoyi returned to his study again, he saw the young man standing in front of the desk with his head down.


    "Have you been trained?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously, "Dad, you are so dignified. Don''t scare him."

 Chapter 379

    When Wei ruoyi finished, Wei Yi smiled, "can I scare away the people you brought back?" his eyes fell on Wei ruoyi''s hand, and then Wei ruoyi sent them.


    When Wei Yi saw it, it was really used by children in rich and noble families. It seems that Wei Ruo clothes have not been cheated. Although snow satin is not as valuable as Lake silk, ordinary people will not be willing to use this kind of cloth to make clothes for children. Children grow fast and look the same every year, so the one who can afford this kind of thing must be a wealthy family. In addition, the style of the long-life lock is very exquisite. The gem is dazzling. It is a good thing.


    "Put the things on your sister ruoyi''s side for the time being." Wei Yi put them back in the box after reading them. "I''ll find someone to find out if someone lost a child in Niujia village, Linjiang Prefecture twelve years ago. See if you can find your biological parents."


    "Well." the boy nodded.


    He was a little afraid of the man sitting behind the chair. When his eyes swept him, he felt a little trembling.


    "You live with Wei Yan for the time being. That''s my son. It''s in yazhuxuan. Aunt Mei is nice. She will take good care of you. Ruoyi says you don''t have a name yet?" Wei Yi said.


    "My name is a Niu." the young man looked up in fear and said.


    "That''s only a nickname," Wei Yi said with a smile. "You have a word Lin on your long-life lock. Just call Wei Lin for the time being."


    "Oh." the boy nodded.


    Wei Yi orders someone to call Aunt Mei and tells her about Wei Lin. Aunt Mei happily takes Wei Lin back to yazhuxuan.


    "Where are you going to slip away?" seeing that Wei ruoyi was about to leave, Wei Yi snorted and stopped his daughter.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Wei ruoyi blinked and said innocently.


    "Stop pretending!" Wei Yi said with a smile. "Do you know what I''m going to say?"


    "I see." Wei ruoyi hung his head, "my daughter is wrong. My daughter shouldn''t be silent. She secretly ran out to play at night."


    "Oh, you know! I really think you''re not afraid. You don''t know you''re wrong at all." Wei Yi said with a little disdain.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly stood up in a regular way, with an open-minded appearance of being taught, "my daughter won''t dare in the future."


    "Come on. I didn''t know you were spoiled by me. You dare not say it''s false, but it''s true to make it worse in the future." Wei Yi raised his hand and knocked on the table. "You''re a big girl. That''s not good. It''s not a big deal to be recognized, but now the capital is not peaceful. If something happens to you, you''ll be in trouble. Well, I didn''t send someone to you last time you told me about dark guard. Now I''ll send two people to you. Come out," Wei Yi said.


    Two people came down from the beam of the study. They were all dressed in black, tall and long legs, but they were nestled on the beam. They were stunned that no one had found their trace.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised and looked at the two people. "Are you two twins?" Wei ruoyi asked pleasantly. These two people look almost the same. They are very handsome. They don''t look very old, that is, they are only two years older than her. They are less than 20 years old. Now they stand straight in front of her like two sharp blades. They seem to have a capable energy.


    Yes, yes, as Yan Kong''s Wei ruoyi, I feel very happy. These two dark guards are really handsome.


    "Yes," said the two together.


    "These are the two brothers Wei Geng and Wei Xin. They will be responsible for your safety in the future. If you have anything to do, just tell them to do it. If you want to go out at night, take them with you to avoid anything," Wei Yi said.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Who is the brother and who is the brother?"


    "Back to the master, my subordinates are my brothers." Wei Geng said with a fist. "His name is Wei Geng."


    Wei ruoyi happily took the two brothers away.


    When he got out of the study, Wei ruoyi found a big problem. The two brothers can protect her, but it also means that her every move in the future is under the surveillance of the two brothers.


    How can she go out to see Xiao Jin in the future?


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed immediately. The two brothers were given by her father. Naturally, they obeyed her father''s orders. She was afraid that her father would know what she was going to do at the first time.


    Emma, it''s over


    I thought it was a windy thing to have a dark guard, but now it seems to be a timid thing.


    "Do you obey me or my father?" when he returned to his Huilan Pavilion, Wei ruoyi closed the door and called out the two dark guards, and then asked.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other, and then said in unison, "Lord, don''t worry. Since the Lord has given our two brothers to the Lord, our two brothers will be the Lord''s people."


    Hey, hey, Wei ruoyi laughed twice. He always felt a little unreliable.


    "After that, you should watch me when I eat and sleep?" Wei ruoyi asked, and then his face was frightened. "What about taking a bath and going to the bathroom?"


    The two brothers were stunned. Then Wei Geng explained, "don''t worry, master. Subordinates have discretion. We know that men and women are different. Our brothers will guard outside separately. If the master has anything, just call us. We will come in only when the master summons us."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded clearly, "I''m really scared to death by you." she patted her chest.


    The two brothers... Always feel that the princess is completely different from what is rumored.


    Wei ruoyi revolved around the two men, looked them up and down carefully, and then tutted with regret, "it''s a pity to be a dark guard because you two have such a good appearance and figure."


    As soon as the two brothers heard this, their faces changed slightly, but they soon calmed down. "The master taught us that the two subordinates will destroy their faces later."


    Fuck! Wei Ruo Yi was startled, "what does this mean?"


    "My two brothers were born dead in the Marquis house." Wei Geng and Wei Xin said in unison, "if you can''t work for the Lord, you won''t have any value. If you don''t have any value, you will be destroyed."


    The corner of Wei ruoyi''s mouth jerked involuntarily, "it''s so serious? You two are thinking nonsense. What I just said is praising you for your good looks. Don''t think crooked. Just be my dark guard. I''m not willing to disfigure you both. I can eat two more bowls of rice for your face. If it''s really destroyed, it''s disgusting."


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other, then bowed their heads and hugged, "yes."

 Chapter 380

    Wei Ruo Yi Ran to yazhuxuan.


    When she came in, she saw someone running outside in a hurry and almost hit one.


    Running out is Aunt Mei''s personal servant girl named Shen Yue. This was originally the person around the old lady. The old lady pitied Aunt Mei for being entrapped for so many years and suffering for so many years. Therefore, after Aunt Mei recovered her identity, she gave the servant girl around her to Aunt Mei to show her attention to Aunt Mei.


    Shen Yue''s presence in the old lady has made you a long time, so you''re not a irritable person. It seems that you have something to do when you run out in such a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    When Shen Yue saw that he almost bumped into Wei Ruo Yi, his face was white. He quickly stepped aside and bowed to salute, "maidservant, damn it."


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t pull it. It''s useless." Wei Ruo said impatiently.


    "Oh, if you go back to the princess, the maid is ordered by her aunt to invite the princess." Shen Yue said quickly. "The young master wouldn''t let anyone touch him. He scratched several boys who wanted to catch him and take a bath for him. Everyone dared not hurt the young master. Aunt Mei didn''t say anything. Aunt Mei really had no choice but to ask the maid to invite the princess."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi was embarrassed. Was it a kitten she picked up? It''ll scratch people. "Where''s my big brother?"


    "The eldest childe is also persuading. It seems that the eldest childe is here, and the little childe is a little calm." Shen Yue said.


    "My eldest brother hasn''t been scratched?" Wei ruoyi asked hurriedly as his face changed. Her eldest brother''s bones are not good. If the little bad cat carries some germs and scratches his eldest brother, it will be in trouble if he gets infected again. Seeing Chunwei for a few days, brother can''t fall ill at this time.


    "No." Shen Yue shook his head.


    my god! It''s scary.


    "OK. I''ll clean him up." Wei ruoyi nodded, rolled up his sleeves and went inside.


    As soon as he entered the back yard, Wei ruoyi was happy. Several young men who served his eldest brother now covered their faces, and their clothes and hats were askew. It looked like they had fought a fight and lost.


    When everyone saw that Wei ruoyi came, they were relieved and quickly opened the door to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi went in and saw that the room was also in a mess. Several flower shelves beside the window were fallen. The porcelain bottles were broken on the ground and no one had to clean them up. Even the gauze curtain hung on the round door to separate the inner and outer rooms was half broken. It was difficult to keep in touch with the Earth Dragon in the room. There was a huge bath bucket in the middle of the inner room, which had been filled with hot water. Aunt Mei stood on one side with nothing to do, while Wei Yan stood in the corner, comforting Wei Lin who squatted in the corner with a wary face.


    "OK, OK. Your sister ruoyi is here." Wei Yan was relieved to see Wei ruoyi come in. "Don''t you have to be afraid?"


    As soon as Wei Lin''s eyes fell on Wei ruoyi, the whole person seemed to relax. He threw away the porcelain pieces in his hand, stood up and looked at Wei Ruo Yi eagerly. "I... I didn''t mean to do this..." he lowered his head a little scared. "But grandma said... Many bad people outside like me like to pick my clothes. I didn''t dare, so I scratched them."


    Wei Yan and Aunt Mei are very speechless now. Do they look like bad guys? The child... But when he thought about it carefully, he felt a little sad.


    "Are you a little girl?" Wei Ruo Yi was surprised.


    "No." Wei Lin shook his head. "Grandma said that many people like a boy like me. I was almost beaten by someone before... Grandma arrived in time and beat the man away." Wei Lin said that and lowered his head sadly. He didn''t dare to look up at Wei ruoyi''s eyes.


    He knew he was wrong, but those boys took off his clothes when they came. The bad experience immediately covered his mind. He subconsciously resisted and scratched many people unknowingly.


    Fortunately, the man who claimed to be brother Wei ruoyi came here. He looked much more harmless than those people. He also promised to call Wei ruoyi for himself, which calmed him temporarily.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly smoked at the corners of his mouth... He was a little sad at the bottom of his heart.


    "All right, all right. Don''t be afraid." Wei ruoyi stretched out his hand and pulled Wei Lin into his arms. He didn''t care that he was covered with oil mud all over, so he patted him on the back.


    The young man''s body size was a little higher than her, but Wei Lin felt an inexplicable sense of security and comfort when he was pulled into his arms by Wei ruoyi.


    He was greedy for such a hug and didn''t move.


    "They just want to help you take a bath." Wei ruoyi explained, "probably a little fierce." Wei ruoyi comforted Wei Lin for a while and pushed him away again.


    Wei Lin only felt that he was empty on Monday. Suddenly, he seemed to be missing something.


    "This is my big brother and this is my aunt. They are all good people, very good people. They will take care of you with me in the future." Wei ruoyi said, pointing to Wei Yan and Aunt Mei. "You don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "I don''t know what happened to lin''er before. I don''t think well." Aunt Mei also looked sad. The good boy was scared like this. It can be seen how terrible the situation was at that time. Thinking about her experience with Wei Yan, Aunt Mei suddenly gave birth to an unspeakable maternal love for the child.


    There are too many people living hard in the world. This child is really not easy.


    "Call someone." Wei ruoyi pulled Wei Lin''s hand.


    Wei Lin shouted, "Aunt Mei is good."


    "Oh, oh, you''re welcome. We''ll be a family in the future." Aunt Mei said with a smile, and the corners of her eyes were a little wet.


    "This is big brother. It''s called big brother." Wei ruoyi pointed to Wei Yan and said to Wei Lin. "Big brother is very powerful. He is good at both literature and martial arts. He will participate in Chunwei in a few days. My big brother will definitely go to high school! Oh, it''s our big brother!"


    "Big brother." Wei Lin shouted respectfully again.


    "OK, OK. Don''t be polite. You''re covered in mud and dirt. Wash and change quickly." Wei Yan smiled gently. "You took some clothes I used to wear. You wear them first. When you wash your new clothes, you''ll ask someone to sit according to your size. Don''t dislike them."


    "Thank you, brother." although Wei Lin''s voice was light, Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan both heard a trace of trembling. He held back and didn''t let his tears fall.


    The two men looked at each other and felt that the child was really pitiable.


    With the comfort of Wei ruo''s clothes, Wei Lin was willing to take off his clothes.

 Chapter 381

    After all, I''m half a teenager. It''s inconvenient for Wei ruoyi to be here. But she was afraid that the boys outside would still scare Wei Lin, so she had to ask Wei Yan for help.


    Wei Yan answered without much thought. When everyone leaves the room, Wei Yan helps Wei Lin wash his hair and take a bath.


    The child didn''t know how long she hadn''t washed it. Aunt Mei waited outside for some time and heard Wei Yan ask the boy outside to change the water again. Wei ruoyi went back and changed his clothes. She just changed her clothes because she hugged Wei Lin and was covered with dirty mud.


    Aunt Mei also asked someone to send in the lice killing powder.


    The child''s hair is pancaked. It must be unclean.


    Wei Yan was careful. After washing his hair, he rubbed the powder into his messy hair and covered it with a hot towel. After covering it for half an hour, he cleaned it. However, the lice body washed with a layer of water almost made Wei Yan sick. He hurriedly asked someone to change the hot water again and washed Wei Lin again and again until there was nothing clean on the water.


    This powder should be used continuously for five days to ensure that all lice will be killed.


    Aunt Mei asked someone to burn all the clothes the child had changed. That rag doesn''t even have to be washed.


    Everyone was busy. Wei ruoyi and Aunt Mei were waiting outside.


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi almost had to wait to fall asleep, and the door opened again.


    A tired Wei Yan appeared at the door.


    "Eldest brother. Has he washed?" Wei ruoyi quickly stood up and asked.


    "Washed. My waist is about to break." Wei Yan patted her back waist and smiled helplessly. After bathing the child, he began to doubt his life... There were layers of sludge on her body. Wei Yan felt that she was about to use up a whole box of putty and didn''t rub him clean. She always felt that there was still ash


    "Where are the people?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Here it is." Wei Yan stretched out her hand and pulled behind her and caught the boy hiding behind him. "Come and check it. I''ve repaired his nails." Wei Yan smiled.


    Everyone''s eyes were bright.


    The young man''s face was covered in a mess of hair, so that everyone didn''t see it very clearly, but Wei ruoyi saw his face and thought the child was very beautiful at that time. Now it''s clean. Wei ruoyi''s eyes are a little straight.


    The child is too meticulous. His eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth are all right. When combined, it is like a picture. His size was not open, and his eyebrows had an indistinguishable temperament between men and women, which was difficult to describe with pen and ink. The cinnabar in the eyebrows was purplish red, calm, and his appearance was unspeakably beautiful. Although he was wearing Wei Yan''s old clothes, most of Wei Yan''s clothes were more elegant, which added a feeling of weakness and thinness to the boy.


    Seeing the child''s appearance, Wei ruoyi and Aunt Mei immediately understood why the child always covered his face with messy hair. Before, he had almost been raped.


    Aunt Mei felt even more distressed. When she was waiting outside just now, she listened to Wei ruoyi''s simple story about the child''s experience. Now she saw the child''s appearance again. It really hurt her heart. Whoever has such a beautiful child, who doesn''t hold it in the palm of his hand.


    Being stared at by everyone, Wei Lin was even more flustered. Subconsciously, he still wanted to hide behind Wei Yan.


    "My vision is good!" Wei ruoyi jumped over, "you can pick up the baby in the street!"


    "Yes, yes. You''re the best." Wei Yanchong raised his hand and touched Wei ruo''s forehead.


    Seriously, he likes his new brother very much. Just now he bathed the child. The patient expression on the child''s face made him feel that there are too many people who have suffered more than him in the world. Compared with the child''s experience, what he has suffered in recent years is nothing. After all, he still has a family, but the child doesn''t even know where his relatives are.


    "Go and see my grandma. I''ll be your grandma in the future." Wei ruoyi happily took Wei Lin out. "Big brother and Aunt Mei will go together."


    "Well, it''s time to greet grandma." Wei Yan said with a smile.


    A group of people went to the old lady. The old lady had already got the letter and was waiting to see what the child looked like.


    Seeing a real person, I immediately liked it.


    "Ouch, the child looks like a golden boy beside the Bodhisattva. The old lady took Wei Lin''s hand and looked before and after. She thought she liked it very much." ruoyi girl, you are too good at choosing people. "


    Wei ruoyi also said Wei Lin''s life experience was extremely pitiful, which made the old man cry heartache.


    The old lady sent for Aunt LAN, aunt Ju, Wei Lanyi, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. They are all waiting for you. Introduce them one by one.


    Wei Lanyi''s mind is obviously a little different. Each one feels a little out of body, but on the scene, he still reluctantly smiles with everyone.


    After that time, she felt that life was like a year and her heart was terrified.


    Although it didn''t take a few days, it seemed to her that it had been a long time.


    Why hasn''t your Highness the fourth Prince heard from you yet? Don''t you want her? In short, she was a little overwhelmed by some messy ideas.


    The old lady gave Wei Lin a lot of things. Wei Lin looked at Wei Ruo Yi in panic.


    "Grandma gave it, you keep it." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    He was willing to accept it. The old lady was distressed again.


    When he came out from the old lady, Wei Lin was dizzy all the time.


    From the moment he stepped into the door of the Marquis, he felt he was dreaming.


    When he saw Wei ruoyi walking in front of him, he couldn''t help reaching out and grasping Wei ruoyi''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi looked back.


    "I''m afraid." Wei Lin stopped and stared at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "I''m afraid all this is a dream. As soon as I wake up, the dream will be gone." Wei Lin hesitated and whispered. There was some wet under his slender eyelashes. "Sister ruoyi, I''ll follow you in the future. How are you? Don''t leave me, will you?"


    Wei Yan and Aunt Mei stood behind them. Aunt Mei couldn''t help moistening her eyes after listening to Wei Lin''s words.


    Wei Yan patted her mother and motioned her not to suffer.

 Chapter 382

    "In the future, you will not only have me. You will also have big brother, Aunt Mei, we will also have grandma and dad. As long as you like, we will always be together." Wei Ruo Yi said softly.


    This smelly child, she really wants to cry.


    Wei Ruo Yi was stunned and blinked several times before he didn''t let tears fall out


    Wei Lin temporarily lived in yazhuxuan.


    Wei ruoyi found that the child actually knew Braille. He not only knew Braille, but also had a particularly soft body and knew some martial arts. After asking carefully, I realized that his grandmother was a Jianghu wanderer when she was young and used to beg for food with a vaudeville team. Later, because he was injured, he left the juggling team and went back to live in the countryside. If he didn''t have some martial arts and Jianghu experience, he couldn''t have saved him from a trafficker for the first time, and then beat away the person who intended to bully him.


    In order to be afraid that he would be coveted, grandma told him not to take a bath and cover his face with messy hair, so he had a much smaller chance of being watched. Grandma also gave him everything she knew. She was looking forward to his skills in the future, at least not starving to death.


    After hearing this, Wei Yan also sighed and asked him if he would like to study with him. Wei Lin glanced at Wei Ruo Yi. Seeing the expectation on Wei Ruo Yi''s face, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    For two days in a row, Wei ruoyi didn''t go out of the house and pushed off many invitations to the party. She was very busy these days. She helped Wei Lin decorate the room and asked the doctor to check Wei Lin comprehensively and carefully. She went to choose the cloth for Wei Lin and asked someone to set the style of clothes. Wei Lin wanted to wear filial piety clothes for his grandmother for three years, so Wei Ruo clothes chose plain white cloth for Wei Lin, but the shading was slightly different.


    Wei ruoyi was keen to dress up Wei Lin. he didn''t accompany Wei Lin out of the door of Hou''s house until the seventh day.


    Today is the seventh day of grandma Wei Lin''s death. According to the rules, Wei Lin should go to the grave to burn incense and paper. Before dawn in the morning, she and Wei Lin went out of the city in the night in the carriage of Hou''s house.


    She didn''t bring a servant girl. Anyway, Wei Geng and Wei Xin followed. There''s no problem in safety.


    Grandma Wei Lin''s grave was built on a small hillside not far from the outskirts of the city. Although he was in a hurry that day, Wei ruoyi still looked at Mr. Feng Shui. A few days ago, the craftsman who built the stone tablet came to replace the wood temporarily erected in front of the grave.


    Wei Lin never cried, but his eyes were red. He silently burned paper money and knelt in front of the grave.


    Wei ruoyi stood on the hillside not far away and waited.


    The sky in the East lit up little by little. First, there was a white fish belly in the east of the hillside.


    Wei ruoyi heard the footsteps and looked back. Wei Lin had burned all the paper money and came behind her.


    "Go back after watching the sunrise." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Lin. "It''s rare to get up so early today."


    "Yes." although Wei Lin didn''t cry, there was still a thick nasal sound in his nose.


    The eastern sky was brightened a little by the light. Suddenly, a red sun showed an orange semicircle on the other side of the mountains. The glow immediately won, broke through the clouds, and dyed the surrounding mountains into a golden red with different depths.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Wei ruoyi sighed, staring at the sunrise in the East.


    "Well." Wei Lin also seemed to be a little stunned. He couldn''t help turning his eyes and looking at the girl standing on his side. Her hair was blown slightly behind her by the morning wind, and her skirt was raised slightly. Her face was bathed in a solemn golden color, just like a fairy girl in nine days. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Very beautiful." Wei Lin murmured.


    Scenery is beautiful, but people are more beautiful.


    He thought that he would never forget the night he met her and the morning he stood here with her to watch the sunrise.


    It''s a pity that he can''t paint, but he can see. He will permanently store this moment in his heart and engrave it in his heart.


    He quietly stretched out his hand and silently held Wei ruoyi''s sleeve. She didn''t notice it, but he smiled contentedly. Although his eyes were still a little red, this smile was enough to turn all sentient beings upside down.


    When Wei ruoyi returned to the capital with Wei Lin, the capital had come to life. Shops along the street opened their doors to welcome guests. Small restaurants along the street had begun to sell breakfast. There was white steam in the cages. After it was opened, the snow-white steamed stuffed bun powder was lying on the bamboo curtain, hooking everyone''s appetite.


    Wei ruoyi was greedy on the carriage. He simply asked the coachman to stop the carriage and send him back to the house first. He took Wei Lin to the most famous steamed stuffed bun shop on Zhuque street.


    Although people sell steamed stuffed buns, there are four rooms on the facade alone, which are still two floors. There are elegant rooms upstairs and lobby downstairs. At this time, the lobby is full.


    When Wei Lin saw the man coming, he subconsciously shrank behind Wei Ruo Yi. He was expelled by such guys before. Now when he saw them coming, he thought he was coming to beat and scold him.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wei ruoyi whispered. "Now you are a master."


    Wei Lin... Took a breath and let himself stand beside Wei ruoyi without moving, but his hand was nervous and grabbed Wei ruoyi''s sleeve.


    "Boss, isn''t that Princess Chong''an?" Chen Yifan and Xiao Jin walked through the door. With sharp eyes, they saw the girl standing in Zhouji steamed stuffed bun shop. "Who''s that behind her? I''ve never seen it before. Wow, it''s so long!" he couldn''t help pulling Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    Xiao Jin suddenly stopped and looked coldly into the shop.


    Chen Yifan still kept the momentum of moving forward. He patronized Wei ruoyi. He didn''t know that his deputy commander would suddenly stop. He accidentally bumped into Xiao Jin''s back.


    Chen Yifan immediately shrunk and thought that the boss was going to pat him away. As a result, the expected slap did not fall. He calmed down and looked at Xiao Jin in amazement.


    He found Xiao Jin frowning.


    Following Xiao Jin''s eyes, Chen Yifan widened his eyes, Emma! The beautiful young man has been holding the princess''s sleeve!


    Chen Yifan quickly stepped back and opened the distance between himself and the boss.


    It''s over, it''s over. Your Highness''s private meeting little lover was caught by his deputy commander! Chen Yifan''s careful liver kept jumping, and suddenly he felt very guilty. What should I do? He ran into something he shouldn''t have seen. Next, either he went to kill half the young man standing next to the princess, or their deputy chief will kill him!


    Xiao Jin suddenly sent out the cold, that is, the warm spring sun that was born today can''t carry it.


    "Boss, do you want to go down and check his details?" Chen Yifan frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "You are very idle?" Xiao Jin said, "what''s happening?"


    Chen Yifan... His sincere heart suddenly fell into dust and mud.

 Chapter 383

    Xiao Jin walked out quickly. He didn''t stop until he came to the corner.


    "You go back to the town first. I have something else to do. Then go. If the commander asks, you will say that I have a headache today and will go later." Xiao Jin said coldly to Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan bowed his hands and said respectfully, "yes." when he looked up, the deputy commander in front of him had disappeared.


    Headache? Is it distressing... Chen Yifan unconsciously rubbed his heart. Ouch, he felt tired looking at the ink of his head.


    If you like others, go and say it. You don''t say how the princess knows


    Anyway, stretching your head is also a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. Long pain is better than short pain. If Princess Chong''an really doesn''t like it, just change a girl quickly.


    The leader of his own family is resolute in doing other things, but he is timid when he meets Princess Chong''an.


    Chen Yifan shook his head and turned to the direction of Fu Si in Beizhen.


    The business of this steamed stuffed bun shop is really good. Even the elegant rooms upstairs are full.


    Fortunately, they happened to come. A table of people left the table after eating. The waiter warmly asked Wei ruoyi and Wei Lin to sit down at that position.


    Wei Ruo doesn''t choose clothes. Wei Lin is too brave to be bullied. She wants to take him out to see the world more. She won''t be afraid if she contacts more.


    She didn''t notice that Wei Lin had been nervously holding the corner of her clothes. She didn''t point it. She was afraid that Wei Lin would feel embarrassed. Just hold it.


    However, as he is now, what kind of situation was he forced to be in that night before he dared to rob his own pocket.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lin with very soft eyes, "tell him what you want to eat."


    Wei Lin was a little frightened. It was the first time for him to eat in such a good Di fan.


    There is a town hundreds of miles away from the village where they used to live. There are several restaurants in the town, but it''s not as good as here. When the waiter of that kind of restaurant sees him swearing, he thinks that he will dirty their land when he passes in front of other people''s restaurants.


    Sitting in such a place to eat is something he never thought of.


    "I don''t understand." Wei Lin said to Wei ruoyi shyly. "What ruoyi sister said is what she said."


    Wei ruoyi patiently took the meal card from the waiter. "You can read. Look at these and order whatever you want."


    Wei Lin doesn''t read much, but he can recognize ordinary people.


    He looked at the meal card and suddenly felt brain pain. He recognized the words, but he didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    What is a hibiscus omelet? What is crystal shrimp dumpling like? He has no idea at all and dare not order.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi blankly again.


    Wei ruoyi


    Forget it, take your time.


    Wei ruoyi ordered some delicious things, because she was also the first time to come. She could only order by feeling. She also asked the waiter to order the most characteristic dishes and snacks here.


    After a while, the table was filled with all kinds of exquisite snacks and dishes, as well as two bowls of powdered tofu flowers. It is worthy of being a famous store in Beijing. It makes people''s appetite open.


    Wei Lin had dinner with Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi in Hou''s house these days. Aunt Mei also carefully taught him how to behave at the table. He also learned 7788. At present, there is no appearance without food.


    To teach him this is not to look down on his origin, but Wei ruoyi felt that his life experience should have been either rich or expensive. In the future, he will recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, and can''t be laughed at. Aunt Mei was originally a servant girl around the old lady. She learned the rules very well and was handy in teaching.


    People are beautiful and gentle when they eat. They really respond to the sentence that beauty is edible.


    Wei ruoyi thinks he''s really good at eating these days. It''s pleasing to see a beauty like big brother. In addition, Wei Lin can pick up two bowls of rice without food.


    After getting along all these days, Wei Lin is really as obedient as his dead grandmother said. Maybe it''s because he has experienced too much before. He also has a little slender character, which makes people want to cherish him to the bottom of his heart.


    That is, big brother and Aunt Mei like him very much. Aunt Mei almost loved him as her son.


    His clothes were made by Aunt Mei herself. In order to fulfill his mind of wearing filial piety for his grandmother for three years, and do not want others in the Hou house to be taboo, Aunt Mei spent a lot of time on his clothes.


    Wei Lin''s clothes are fit, not pure and monotonous white, which can be seen at a glance. Instead, they are dotted with all kinds of flowers in insignificant places. The flowers are embroidered with silver silk thread, which looks elegant and generous.


    Wei Lin was born beautiful. Wearing such clothes directly responded to the old lady''s words. The golden boy beside the Bodhisattva came down to earth.


    Now that they have come out today, Wei ruoyi thinks he should take Wei Lin to walk and play in the street.


    "Do you want to learn to ride a horse?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Think." Wei Lin was stunned at first, and then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take you to find a nice and handsome big brother later." Wei ruoyi smiled. "His name is Xie Qiuyang. He taught me how to ride and shoot. He is very patient."


    If she remembered correctly, there was a horse race meeting in the suburbs today.


    The horse riding activity is still held by the Xie family.


    She also has invitations over there. She hasn''t completely returned them. She just said she would go if she was free. It''s all out today. Wei Lin is so sad this morning. It''s better to take him to the horse club to see the world and adjust his mood.


    Xie Qiuyang has a mild temper and is a modest gentleman. He will certainly entertain Wei Lin very well.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lin, "we''ll buy you a riding suit later. The horse will be in the afternoon. We''re not in a hurry and have a lot of time to prepare."


    Wei Lin was surprised, "I have enough clothes."


    "Good clothes are not afraid of many. Besides, you look so good. I have a special sense of achievement in dressing you! Will you satisfy my vanity?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    Wei Lin didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly, his heart was sweet. He lowered his head and gently nodded. "Yes."


    "Ouch, good, good!" Wei ruoyi couldn''t help but raise her hand and pull his cheek, laughing.


    Wei Lin''s face turned red.


    He always hated being touched by others, but Wei ruoyi liked it when he touched him.

 Chapter 384

    In the afternoon, Wei ruoyi and Wei Lin took the invitation, took the carriage of Hou''s house and rushed to the foot of Xiaomei mountain in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Xiaomeishan is not far from the capital. It''s a mountain, but it''s just two continuous hills. The shape is like a woman''s Daimei, so it''s called Xiaomei mountain. There is a beautiful horse farm at the foot of Xiaomei mountain, which was opened by a horse dealer in the capital. There are many good horses for the children of the capital to choose. There are also horse gambling and horse racing, so the business is very prosperous. It is one of the favorite places for many dandies in the capital on weekdays.


    The Xie family has been very active recently. Xu Shi will have another Prince and concubine in his family. He will hold various parties and invite the children of the vassal kings in Beijing.


    When Wei ruoyi returned to Hou''s house to change clothes and get the invitation, Wei Geng and Wei Xin told her something strange. The two of them felt that someone was following them from the steamed stuffed bun shop. However, the man who followed them seemed to have high martial arts. Their brothers couldn''t force the man out together.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin were afraid that Wei Ruo clothes were dangerous, so they gave a direct warning after returning to the house. In fact, they were not sure whether someone was really watching the princess.


    So this time, Wei ruoyi brought a lot of bodyguards.


    Recently is an extraordinary period, safety first.


    Although Wei Geng and Wei Xin are uncertain, we can''t just take this matter to heart, so we should be careful.


    Wei ruoyi also considered whether to go to the horse club, but on second thought, people have too many dangers to face in their life.


    If she is really watched, even at home, there will be sudden disasters. It is not advisable to give up eating because of choking. Just be careful.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi didn''t just do nothing at home these days, but ran to dress up Wei Lin. She asked Wei Geng and Wei Xin to find a lot of information about several vassal kings for her to see.


    There must be ready-made ones at Wei Yi''s side, but she didn''t have dark guards at the beginning, so she didn''t have the good intention to ask for them.


    Now with Wei Geng and Wei Xin, everything she wants to know will be obtained from dark Wei.


    Su Yan also has a sister, Su Mei, who came with her this time, but Su Fang, Su Yan''s eldest brother, stayed in Baiyan city. It is said that she was ill, so she didn''t come with her. It can be seen that the Songjiang palace still has a backhand.


    Not only did the king''s residence in Songjiang leave room for themselves, but several other king''s residence also left a way back. There were soldiers in the king''s residence. This time, they either lacked this or that. Some people used the reason that there were thieves and bandits in their fief as an excuse to prevaricate the court.


    Although it''s hard to tell the true from the false, it''s a good way to preserve your strength, which makes the court dare not act rashly.


    You should know that the total number of troops in the hands of these vassal Kings is not less than that in the hands of their father, but more. It''s just official. For so many years, the vassal kings have grown big and deep-rooted in their respective territories. No one knows how many families there are behind their backs.


    Except for the waning of Gongbei palace, several other vassal vice princes developed very well.


    Among them, the Su family in Baiyan city has developed the most.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi and Wei Lin appeared in Xiaomeishan racecourse, they attracted the attention of most people.


    Wei Ruo Yi was wearing a lotus colored riding suit, and there was no decoration on her body and hair, but it looked crisp and neat. Wei Lin''s riding suit was still white. He was born of a male and a female, and a little bright red cinnabar on her eyebrows was lined with white clothes. When they stood together, they seemed to be the most beautiful scenery.


    Suddenly seeing so many people staring at him, Wei Lin lowered his head and habitually wanted to cover his face with messy hair. However, he remembered that his messy hair had been neatly combed behind his head and tied with a small white jade crown. As soon as he was nervous, he grabbed Wei ruoyi''s sleeve again.


    Wei ruoyi smiled at him, but he directly held his hand and took him forward with his head held high.


    "Don''t bow your head." she whispered to Wei Lin, "I''m Princess Chong''an. You''re my brother. Raise your head and go openly."


    Wei Lin was a little stunned, but he obediently raised his head again.


    "Many people see." Wei Lin was still nervous and whispered to Wei ruoyi.


    "I know," said Wei ruoyi, "they look at you not because they despise you, but because they are curious, envious and hate. So your head can''t be low."


    Although he didn''t particularly understand what Wei ruoyi said, Wei Lin felt that as long as Wei ruoyi asked him to do it, he would do it and must do it well.


    He imitated the appearance of Wei Ruo clothes, followed the side of Wei Ruo clothes, and passed calmly in the attention of the public.


    But this is only on the surface. In fact, his hands held by Wei ruoyi seem to have been sweating nervously.


    "Princess Chong''an." Xie Qiuyang came out from the inside with a surprise on his face, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Wei Ruo Yi shook the invitation card in his hand, "thank you for your invitation. You must come. Not to mention such a fun place."


    "You are really..." without saying the naughty words, Xie Qiuyang''s eyes fell on Wei ruoyi holding Wei Lin''s hand. The smile stagnated slightly at the corners of his lips. He noticed that Wei ruoyi was followed by a weak teenager. This appearance... When he saw Wei Lin''s appearance clearly, Xie Qiuyang felt a moment of shaking God.


    "This......" Xie Qiuyang asked Wei ruoyi.


    "He is my brother. His name is Wei Lin." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    It was my brother... Xie Qiuyang seemed relieved. But then he frowned immediately. Xie Wei and his family had been fighting for so long that they knew everything about each other.


    Wei ruoyi had only one brother named Wei Jingshuang. His Majesty gave him a word of honor. Where did a brother named Wei Lin jump out?


    "Is it a cousin?" Xie Qiuyang asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s my younger brother. It''s my younger brother. Where''s the watch of the hall?" Wei ruoyi smiled. Then she said to Wei Lin: "he is the childe I mentioned to you. His name is Xie Qiuyang. Just call him brother Xie."


    "I''ve seen brother Xie." Wei Lin obeyed well and had to loosen Wei ruoyi''s hand to salute with a fist. Aunt Mei has taught all these manners. He learns them very well. "My sister ruoyi said brother Xie was kind and handsome. If so."


    He has been expelled for a long time. He also knows that if he says something nice, others will beat and scold a little less. Therefore, he should say something nice when he meets people.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lin in surprise. The child had emotional intelligence.


    Xie Qiuyang''s face suddenly showed a smile. He looked at Wei Ruo Yi carefully. It turned out that his image in her heart was so good that he was not affected by his family?


    But the boy lied to himself by saying something nice, didn''t he? Xie Qiuyang thought it might be so.

 Chapter 385

    Xie Qiuyang was worried about gain and loss at the bottom of his heart, but Su Yan came, "good Princess Chong''an." he didn''t take a fan in his hand today, but the clothes were still very fancy. The Royal Blue riding clothes also looked a little heroic and dignified, which was a little more serious than he usually looked.


    "Young master su." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "This?" Su Yan''s eyes fell on Wei Lin. "are you also from Wei Fu?" he asked curiously.


    "He is my brother," said Wei ruoyi.


    "It''s the son of Wei Rongwei." Su Yan hugged his fist. Why does this man look completely different from the portrait? The real person looks as delicate as a porcelain doll, and there is a little cinnabar on the eyebrow.


    "He''s not Wei Rong." Wei ruoyi didn''t want to say much, "his name is Wei Lin." after that, she smiled at Xie Qiuyang, "brother Xie, let''s go over there to see the horse. I brought Wei Lin to ask you to teach him today."


    "That''s very good." Xie Qiuyang said with a smile, "just in time, the owner brought a batch of new horses from the pasture in the north. There are many good horses. Go and choose a gentle one."


    Su Yan hit another soft nail. Only after Xie Qiuyang left with Wei ruoyi and Wei Lin did he slightly glance. What did he do? Why did he always make Wei ruoyi so impatient? Is it superfluous to say two more words with him?


    He could not help touching his face, and even wondered if there was something wrong with his appearance.


    No!


    Maybe there are too many beautiful people around Princess Chong''an, so he doesn''t seem so prominent?


    His clothes are gorgeous enough to stand out among the people who like to flaunt their lofty and refined. Does she like those people in white? Look at the young man named Wei Lin, even in white. Xie Qiuyang often wears white.


    Su Yan... It''s really something wrong with his clothes, so Wei ruoyi ignored his love.


    "Later, his Highness the third prince and the fourth prince will also come." Xie Qiuyang said to Wei ruoyi as he walked.


    "Well... What about your Highness the fifth prince?" Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a little guilty. Inexplicably, she thought. Recently, she was at home every day. She felt guilty and felt guilty! She didn''t do anything, okay!


    However, according to the degree that Xiao Jin likes Xie Qiuyan, he will probably come today. After all, if the third prince really makes a decision with Xie Qiuyan, it will be goodbye. It''s a little sad to think about it. So you can see more. Maybe you can express your mind or something. You''ve done your best. What''s left is to listen to fate.


    "I sent an invitation." Xie Qiuyang said, "but maybe his Highness the fifth Prince is busy. Among so many princes, only he has an official position. I don''t know if he will come."


    Yes, by Xie Qiuyang''s mention, Wei ruoyi suddenly came back to his mind.


    It is said that Xiao Jin is the son your majesty dislikes the most and is the least popular with your majesty. However, among so many sons of your majesty, only Xiao Jin has a real job and his official rank is not low.


    Several princes have never been granted a king. Even the eldest prince has married now, and there is still no royal palace.


    Does your majesty like Xiao Jin or not?


    Wei ruoyi was distracted all the way to the stables.


    The Xiaomeishan horse farm accepts all the dignitaries in the capital, so even the stables are cleaned clean without a trace of peculiar smell. The horses in the stable were washed very well. Even the horse manes were carefully braided and tied up. Each horse looked very beautiful.


    What a nice place!


    Wei ruoyi fell in love with it.


    "What''s the name of the owner of Xiaomeishan horse farm?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "It was originally a family surnamed Qi who changed hands about a year ago. It''s strange to say that the business here was not as good as it is now. It became very popular only after the current owners came and opened horse racing gambling. The current owner''s surname is Xu and his name is Zhen. I heard that he had studied in Lishan academy and passed Qiuwei, which is on the list of Chunwei this spring "Yes," said Xie Qiuyang, "he is a powerful man. He has done so well in business and can still have time to study."


    Shit!


    As soon as Wei Ruo Yi heard Xu Huanzhen''s words, he immediately scolded at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s that guy!


    I''ll drill camp. All the people admitted here are dignitaries in the capital all day, so it''s too easy for him to get to know some people in officialdom. This is very good for his Chunwei. This man has a deep mind. If he enters the officialdom, he will rise all the way in a few years.


    Xie Qiuyang said that Xu Huanzhen bought it more than a year ago, which means that this guy started paving roads in the capital early.


    Compared with Xu Huanzhen, Wei Rong in his family is a fool.


    Alas, Wei Ruo Yi could not help sighing silently at the bottom of his heart.


    "Can he come today?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "What? Do you want to see him?" Xie Qiuyang asked.


    "No." Wei ruoyi shook her head. She didn''t want to say too much. Anyway, she didn''t like that person since she first saw Xu Huanzhen. Why can''t she say it? But how many good goods can she have mixed with Wei Rong in Lishan academy all day? Isn''t Chen Jian a good example? "I''ll just ask."


    "Maybe he will come. He is the master here. Today is very lively. He may come and watch. In case anything goes wrong," Xie Qiuyang said.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded, forget it, whether he came or not? A man of his status, without Wei Rong''s recommendation, can''t get in front of him, out of sight and out of mind.


    "By the way, there will be several horse races later. If the princess is interested, you can try your luck." Xie Qiuyang smiled.


    In fact, he wanted to call Wei ruoyi to ruoyi, but now it''s not in private. So many people around are watching.


    "Good." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    In modern times, she went abroad to play, but she saw professional horse racing outside, which was very interesting.


    "Today''s horse racing is different from usual." Xie Qiuyang introduced happily when he saw Wei ruoyi coming. "Today''s horse racing is all horses brought by each government, and several of the vassal kings'' houses have brought horses."


    "Really? Why don''t we know?" Wei Ruo Yi suddenly stared.


    "It''s written in the post. Didn''t you read it?" Xie Qiuyang asked.


    Er... It seems that she glanced at the post and didn''t read it carefully. Wei ruoyi took out the invitation. Sure enough, there was a row of small characters at the bottom that said that if you are interested in horse racing, you can bring your own horses, but you should explain it in advance.

 Chapter 386

    "What about the rider?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Riders are the people designated by the princes of each government or go by themselves." Xie Qiuyang said. "If you don''t bring horses and want to try your hand, you can go to the stable and choose your own horses."


    Xie Qiuyang chose a gentle looking pony for Wei Lin, "you''ve just learned. This is suitable for you. When you''re proficient in the future, you can change another one."


    Wei Lin''s face was a little red. He didn''t say a word, because it was like what Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang said. He couldn''t put a word in his mouth, and he completely heard what was in the clouds. He looked at Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi gave him an encouraging look. He said "um".


    Xie Qiuyang was indeed very patient, and Wei Lin listened carefully. They practiced in the racecourse, and Wei ruoyi leaned against a column on one side to watch the excitement.


    At first, Wei Lin looked back to find the location of Wei ruoyi from time to time, as if he was afraid that Wei ruoyi would leave him here. Gradually, he relaxed and concentrated on practice.


    The warm spring sun shines on me, which makes me feel a little smoked.


    When Xiao Jin came over, he saw Wei Ruo Yi leaning half against the fence beside the racecourse, looking sleepy.


    The smelly girl is good now.


    There''s a dark guard around!


    In the morning, he quietly followed her to prepare to see what was going on with the boy. As a result, he found that there were two good people around her. Fortunately, he was smart, or he would be caught by the two men. I am wise! Almost.


    But it''s also good to have dark guards around her.


    If it''s not dark, it can only be bright.


    Fortunately, the Xie family sent him an invitation. He hasn''t lost it yet.


    "Cough." Xiao Jin stood on the side of Wei Ruo Yi and frowned slightly. The smelly girl really dozed off here!


    Think about the last party, she fell asleep directly beside the waterside pavilion, and Xiao Jin''s eyebrows softened again.


    This smelly girl is sometimes smart and sometimes confused. She can doze off anytime and anywhere. What can I do


    Wei Ruo was awakened by the cough. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked back. He was startled and almost didn''t roll down from the railing.


    "You... Why are you here?" Wei Ruo Yi surprised.


    "I have an invitation." Xiao Jin said slowly. Then he moved his eyes to the center of the racecourse. "Is it difficult that you are only allowed here and I am not allowed to come?"


    "No, No." Wei ruoyi subconsciously wiped his lips, for fear that he would drool again just now. She stood respectfully, "Your Highness the fifth prince can come naturally." after she saluted, she prepared to grease the soles of her feet, "I''ll see how they''ve learned."


    "What are you running for?" Xiao Jin was angry at the bottom of her heart. Was his face so terrible?


    Run when you see it!


    "No... no run!" Wei ruoyi stopped and said with a smile.


    "Have you done something wrong?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows. "So afraid to see me?"


    "No... there''s nothing wrong." Wei ruoyi said with a hip-hop smile, "I don''t know how honest I am. I haven''t gone out these days." he said so, but he always felt that there was a little guilty in his heart.


    Make wool!


    "I don''t think your old man is very busy. I''m afraid to delay your Kung Fu." Wei ruoyi said quickly.


    Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Wei ruoyi. "Who is he?" he asked, pointing to the weak boy riding in the field.


    "Oh. His name is Wei Lin, and he''s my new brother. How''s it? Is he beautiful?" Wei ruoyi said excitedly. "Wei Lin not only looks good, but also has a good person."


    Xiao Jin''s face is a little black.


    "Yes?" he could not help but sneer. "I don''t know that Princess Chong''an has such hobbies and will recognize her brother."


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi looked at Xiao Jin without knowing what he meant? I always feel that he has something in his words.


    "It''s really good not to learn, but to learn some crooked things." Xiao Jin said coldly.


    "What and what?" Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help smiling. "Where did I learn something crooked?"


    "Do you know that I have an aunt who looks for her face and calls her recognized brother. Qidi has another meaning!" Xiao Jin said slowly.


    fuck! Wei ruoyi really wanted to spray aunt Xiao Jin''s blood on her face. Shit, what are you talking about!


    Wei ruoyi''s face sank. "Your Highness the fifth prince, whatever you say. Wei Lin is my brother. Since your Highness the fifth emperor doesn''t speculate with me, there''s no need to say more. My business doesn''t seem to need you to mind your own business? Leave." then she saluted Xiao Jin directly and turned away.


    Xiao Jin... What''s her attitude? If he understands wrong, can''t she explain it well? Throw your sleeves and go!


    His hand under his sleeve tightened tightly, and his heart seemed to shrink faintly. He looked at Wei ruoyi and walked straight into the racecourse and said a few words to Xie Qiuyang.


    Wei Ruo Yi was full of Qi.


    This Xiao Jin is really funny. Her sweetheart is going to marry her brother and be her sister-in-law. She can understand that, but why should she think so extreme.


    Wei Lin is such a good boy that he makes a direct conclusion without investigating. What does he think he is!


    "Will there be a horse race?" Wei Ruo asked Xie Qiuyang with a straight face.


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang didn''t understand why Wei Ruo Yi''s face was so ugly for a while. He looked at the place where Wei ruoyi was standing, but there was no one there.


    "Does your Highness the third prince have a horse competition?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang nodded.


    "Choose me a horse and I''ll take part in it," Wei ruoyi said.


    "Ah?" Xie Qiuyang was stunned.


    "What? Can''t you?" Wei Ruo Yi picked his eyebrow.


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang nodded repeatedly. "Will the rider prepare it for you?"


    "No. I''ll do it myself," said Wei ruoyi.


    "That''s not good." Xie Qiuyang''s face suddenly changed. "This is not a joke. If you touch it, I can''t afford it."


    "I came here today wearing this dress to ride a horse. Why not?" Wei Ruo Yi said, "bully me one by one, don''t you?"


    "No." Xie Qiuyang could see that she was really angry. She shook her head. The bottom of her heart was also a Lin. who else dared to bully her


    "But what is your next game for?" Xie Qiuyang asked carefully. Wasn''t it okay just now?


    "For breath!" said Wei ruoyi.


    Xie Qiuyang... Did your Highness the third prince provoke this aunt?

 Chapter 387

    My aunt spoke, and Xie Qiuyang dared not obey.


    In fact, he likes to see Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows in the sun.


    In the past, people always heard how arrogant and domineering she was and didn''t really contact her. When the Academy saw her that day, it really gave him a lot of accidents. After that, when all the things about her came back to his ears, he would think that others misunderstood her again.


    She doesn''t follow the rules taught by her sisters in her family. Although she is indeed a bit messy and unorthodox in etiquette, she always speaks and works honestly. Although sometimes she seems impulsive, she defends herself less and mostly defends others.


    As a girl who grew up in the palm of the hand held by the first military general of Daliang, Xie Qiuyang felt that she should be like this.


    But his own likes are always carefully covered up.


    The situation of the Xie family is more complicated. Xie Qiuyang sighed silently at the bottom of his heart


    Seriously, he was a little envious and jealous of Wei Lin. at least he could stay with her carefree.


    Xie Qiuyang pulled the reins in his hand and lowered his eyes, "well, no matter who provoked you, I''ll help you." the reason he didn''t want to ask.


    He believed that Wei ruoyi was a decent man.


    "Sister ruoyi, are you going to the horse race?" Wei Lin asked curiously.


    "Yes." Wei Ruo Yi lifted his eyes and smiled. He really felt angry when he saw Xiao Jin. He''d better take a look at his own Wei Lin to wash his eyes.


    "Sister ruoyi will win." Wei Lin nodded affirmatively.


    Facing Wei Lin''s confidence in his honey, Wei ruoyi said, "winning or losing is not important, what matters is participation." who said winning or losing is not important! The problem is that she can win. In order not to be too embarrassed in the future, let''s find a step down now.


    She was just angry with Xiao Jin, so she angered the third prince. If he didn''t have to find Xie Qiuyan as his wife, why would he let his brother run here to go crazy? Now calm down, even she felt a little funny.


    However, she was just said by Xiao Jin. Many others secretly gossip about her. Why didn''t she get so angry.


    Besides, she was often hated by Uncle Xiao before. It''s not necessarily that she is so angry and impulsive today.


    Impulse is the devil!


    Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    However, horse racing itself is also a very interesting thing. She has studied horse riding for so long and has never had a chance to try her hand in front of others.


    Anyway, when she gets off the court, she can run as she should. It doesn''t matter if she can''t be the first. Just be happy.


    Xie Qiuyang was obsessed and personally took Wei ruoyi and Wei Lin to choose horses.


    But the horses in the stable were not as good as he wanted.


    Originally, Wei ruoyi wanted to say that just find one. She didn''t want to win. She just went to play, but she was embarrassed to brush his meaning when she looked at Xie Qiuyang so seriously.


    "I''ll call Xu Huanzhen," said Xie Qiuyang. "See if he has anything else to hide."


    Wei ruoyi hasn''t reacted yet. Xie Qiuyang has ordered the boys around him to do it.


    Before long, a slightly familiar figure was led over.


    "I''ve seen Princess Chong''an and elder martial brother Xie." Xu Huanzhen walked quickly and bowed.


    He''ll get close.


    He didn''t call Xie Qiuyang childe Xie, but he called his senior brother directly. If others didn''t know, they thought they had a close relationship.


    Wei Ruo clothes stomach Fei.


    Maybe Xu Huanzhen entered Lishan Academy with the idea of making friends with dignitaries.


    Xie Qiuyang said straight to the point that the horse Wei Ruo clothes here didn''t look good, and asked if there were any other good Colts. Xu XuanZhen looked at Wei Ruo clothes, "but it''s a coincidence that there''s a good horse over there. If the princess likes it, it''ll be given to the princess. But the horse''s temper is a little strange. After the princess takes over, she''s afraid she''ll have to find someone to give it a good training."


    "Don''t. no merit, no reward." Wei ruoyi said, "I don''t know you very well. I don''t have to accept your great affection. Just lend me a ride."


    She refused without much thought.


    Xu Huanzhen was not angry. How could he not know Wei ruoyi''s temper. Wei Rong is now locked up. He thought Wei Rong was trying to avoid debt. After careful inquiry, he knew that Wei Rong is now locked in the yard by the Wei house. He said that he is not allowed to release the book until he reads it well.


    Weirong''s creditors outside are going to fry. The reason why he hasn''t gone to Weifu to ask for debt directly is that he mediated among them. He spent money to buy Weirong''s debt at a low price. Now Wei Rong is outside, and all the ious for silver have been held in his hand.


    Wei Rong''s line can''t be released for the time being. After all, he is a serious childe of the Wei mansion. If he can''t be guaranteed, he can be used when. Besides, although Wei Yi has a bad temper, he never defaults. Those ious were collected after he suppressed one-third of the price. Therefore, even if Wei Rong''s line is not used in the future, Wei Yi can''t deny these ious printed by Wei Rong. He earned the account anyway.


    It''s very simple to ask other creditors why they are willing to transfer the IOU to him at a low price. He just tells people that if Wei Rong really denies the money, it won''t help these people to make trouble with the Wei house. Where is the Wei house? It''s a mansion that even your majesty respects today. Unless these people who live in the capital don''t want to live in the capital, go to the Wei mansion and have a try. Those people are right when they think about it. In case the Wei mansion turns over and doesn''t admit it in the future, how can their businessmen compete with the superior purple Marquis mansion, so they sell the IOU at a discount one by one. It''s better to lose a little than lose nothing. Moreover, when they sell things to Wei Rong, they increase the price, so they don''t necessarily lose money.


    "OK, I didn''t think about it well. The princess didn''t like it. I was just a classmate with the princess''s brother Wei Rong when I was studying in Lishan Academy. So I saw the princess again today and thought of giving something to the princess." Xu Huanzhen bowed, "but I forgot the Princess''s noble. Please forgive me."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your highness is radiant and beautiful.


    Xu Huanzhen smiled modestly. Now he has laid a certain foundation in the capital step by step. He also needs more support from Wei Rong. If Wei Rong hadn''t brought him to know so many dandies in the capital, the horse farm wouldn''t be so good now. I believe that over time, his road in the capital will be wider and wider.


    So he believed that as long as he was given a few years, he would reach a height that others could not reach. At that time, Wei ruoyi would not look at him like this.

 Chapter 388

    "I''ll order someone to send the horse right away." Xu Huanzhen ordered me to go down. Before long, someone came to a unified snow-white horse. The white mane on the back of the neck fell down like a flowing cloud. Unlike other horses in the stables, its mane was not braided, but scattered naturally. When it was blown by the wind, the whole horse seemed to be floating in the wind.


    "It''s so beautiful." Wei ruoyi was conquered by the horse''s divine horse after only one look. His appearance was so high that he burst out. "Do you sell this horse?" she went over and looked straight at the horse. It was so beautiful. The eyes are big, round and covered with a thick layer of eyelashes, just like beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching the horse''s nose. The horse first smelled her, then put his nose close to her and rubbed it in the palm of her hand.


    Xu Huan really felt a little strange. This horse is very special to Wei Ruo clothes.


    The reason why the horse hasn''t been brought out is that after he bought it back at a high price, he found that the horse''s temperament is very strange. He really didn''t dare to take it out. However, the horse is born well, and its appearance is unknown. Therefore, if the princess likes it, it''s OK to give Wei ruoyi as a pet.


    The horse is as proud as the king of horses. It''s impossible to put it in a stable with other horses. If it doesn''t like it, it will directly kick over the fence blocking the stable, which has broken several fences. Not only the fence, but also a few horses who wanted to get close to it kicked it. They were afraid to move in the corner.


    And although it has been tamed, it has a bad temper. If it is unhappy, it will stop. No matter how you urge it, scold it, or even hit it, it will not move. It will directly overturn people to the ground. It will also walk around you, sneeze, and spray your saliva and snot. If it weren''t for an animal, it really seemed to laugh at you.


    "It seems that it really has fate with the princess." Xu Huanzhen smiled. "This horse is good, but it has a bad temper. If the princess likes it, take it back and look at it. Don''t ride it for the time being."


    A horse with poor training is not worth a cent here. If this horse is pulled out and falls, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. So he said something ugly before.


    "I also think it''s very beautiful." Wei ruoyi asked, "is it male or female?"


    "It''s a mare. She''s only over two years old," said Xu Huanzhen. Fortunately, it''s a mare. She''s more docile than a male horse. Otherwise, I don''t know what else will happen.


    "I want it." Wei ruoyi touched its nose and said. "Make an offer. I want to buy it."


    "Princess, you can buy it, but don''t use it for horse racing this time." Xie Qiuyang was surprised and said quickly. "I''m afraid this horse is more stubborn."


    "The county chief is riding a horse race?" Xu Huanzhen was surprised. "Don''t use it. I''ll find another horse for the princess."


    As soon as his voice fell, the white horse gave a long cry, turned back and directly sneezed at Xu Huanzhen.


    Xu Huanzhen was immediately sprayed with saliva on his head and face. He covered his face with his sleeve awkwardly. "Look, this beast is so naughty. If it''s OK to be a pet, it''s a little......" before he finished, the horse sneezed at Xu Huanzhen again.


    Xu Huanzhen


    Wei ruoyi laughed unkindly. "I''ll take it. Don''t persuade you." she likes such a straight horse. People who don''t like it spray directly! It happens that she doesn''t like Xu Huanzhen either


    Xu Huanzhen now wants to kill the horse.


    "OK, OK. If the princess insists on going her own way, I have nothing to say. But your highness, if you ride it to participate in the horse race, the racecourse will not be responsible for anything." Xu Huanzhen suppressed his anger, "his temper is really bad. The princess should change it for safety."


    "I''m going to have her." Wei ruoyi didn''t easily stop laughing and comforted the horse. "I like it. I believe it likes me too. What''s its name?"


    "It doesn''t have a name yet." Xu Huan said angrily.


    "Oh, oh. I''ll call you Xiaobai." Wei ruoyi said to the horse. "How is it?" then she looked at Xie Qiuyang.


    Xie Qiuyang... Such a straightforward name... Your highness, just like it.


    "OK." Xie Qiuyang nodded vaguely, "it''s really good and vivid."


    "I knew it was very vivid." Wei ruoyi kissed it on the cheek with a small white face. "You will be mine in the future, how about it?"


    The moment her red lips covered the horse''s white fur, Xie Qiuyang only felt her heart tighten suddenly, and even her throat was a little dry.


    His face was hot and he was busy dropping his eyes, but that moment was deeply engraved in the bottom of his heart.


    "Make an offer." Wei ruoyi looked back and said to Xu Huanzhen.


    "Thirty thousand liang of silver," Xu Huanzhen said a little obscurely.


    His heart was pounding twice just now. If Wei ruoyi had just kissed his face, let alone sent the horse, he would have asked him to send it out of the racecourse.


    "OK. I''ll have the silver sent tomorrow." Wei Ruo Yi didn''t even return the price and smiled directly.


    She likes it.


    "Then I''ll give the princess a saddle and tie-in." Xu Huanzhen came back and said.


    "OK. Thanks a lot." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "you''d better hurry to wash." she reminded Xu Huanzhen.


    "Yes." Xu Huanzhen''s face was really red this time. He bowed and saluted hurriedly.


    "Princess, do you really want to ride this horse?" Xie Qiuyang also revived and asked quickly. "It''s too dangerous. Xu Huanzhen said that this horse is very naughty. I''d better change it."


    "I like it. Be naughty." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. She dallied with Xiaobai''s ears again, and provoked Xiaobai''s ears to turn smartly. "Xiaobai won''t let me down, will he?"


    Xiaobai suddenly looked up to the sky and hissed. He planed the ground with his hoof, and his head was still a little bit.


    "Sister ruoyi, this horse can understand people''s words?" Wei Lin asked in surprise.


    "I think I can understand a little." Wei Ruo Yi was also very surprised and smiled.


    Even Xie Qiuyang is a little silly


    If the horse really knows human nature, the 30000 Liang white silver flower of Wei Ruo clothes is really not wronged.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi was attracted by Xiaobai''s high appearance at the beginning, but when she saw Xiaobai''s eyes looking at herself, she suddenly thought, maybe this is the horse she was looking for.


    If the long Sabre of the Wei family is used on a horse, it has the power of sweeping thousands of kilograms. Therefore, Wei ruoyi has long wanted a war horse of her own. But so far she didn''t like it until she saw Xiaobai.

 Chapter 389

    She saw a kind of loneliness and reluctance from its eyes.


    "Follow me. You won''t be buried in the horse farm and become a pet." Wei ruoyi said softly, stroking Xiaobai''s beautiful and strong neck.


    Xiaobai''s big eyes flickered and rubbed against Wei ruo''s clothes again.


    "God, this horse is going to become a sperm!" Xie Qiuyang said in surprise.


    "What I like must be good." Wei Ruo Yi raised his chin proudly.


    The harness sent by Xu Huanzhen is of high quality. It was originally made to match this horse. The horse is made of very rare white cow leather. The mouth of the horse is a bit embedded with gold ornaments. The saddle is matched with the network. The horse is like the mount of an immortal in the sky.


    "Let''s go to the competition later." Wei ruoyi fondly touched the horse''s back, "Xiaobai, if we can win, we can''t win, we should go for a ride."


    Wei ruoyi and Ma are tired of being crooked, but they forget the things that were smoked by Xiao Jin''s Qi tricks.


    Wei Lin accompanied Wei ruoyi. Seeing that Xiaobai was beautiful, he also stretched out his hand to touch it. Who knows that Xiaobai, who was very docile on the other side of Wei ruoyi, turned back and took a bite at Wei Lin''s hand. Scared, Wei Lin was in a cold sweat and hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "Xiaobai can''t bite him." Wei ruoyi comforted Xiaobai and taught Xiaobai, "he''s my brother."


    Xiaobai squinted at Wei Lin, as if with a clear face of disdain.


    Wei ruoyi... This horse is really a little strange. She suddenly felt that Xiaobai''s eyes were a little like Xiao Jin to some extent


    Then she couldn''t help laughing again. If she hadn''t just seen Xiao Jin, she would really think that Xiao Jin''s soul was wearing on the horse. She has put it in the book. It seems that Xiao Jin is not against a horse or a mare.


    "By the way, your Highness the fifth prince?" Wei ruoyi asked Xie Qiuyang.


    "I don''t know." Xie Qiuyang looked around and called a boy, "go and see where the fifth Prince is."


    The boy hurried. The young man left with his head and feet. At his back, he saw the third prince, the fourth Prince and his Highness the fifth prince. Three people were surrounded by everyone and came towards them.


    Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jin''s face.


    Xiao Jin only felt that he was a little hairy at the bottom of his heart. He frowned again. What was that look?


    Or did she finally know that her face was wrong, so she deliberately showed kindness? But the look in his eyes didn''t look like a show of kindness. It''s like watching a joke.


    "I''ve seen several princes, your highness." Xie Qiuyang and Wei ruoyi saluted.


    His Highness the third prince is the oldest. He smiled and raised his hand. "Well, don''t be so polite." then his eyes fell on Xiaobai, "is this the mount of Princess Chong''an?" he asked curiously.


    "It was just mine." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "What a good horse." when the third prince finished praising him, he saw that Xiaobai didn''t want to see him at all.


    People


    "This horse really... Has personality!" His Highness the third prince was stunned and then laughed. "What do you think of the fifth brother?"


    "It''s very in tune with Princess Chong''an." Xiao Jin said sour. Wei Lin was still standing beside Wei ruoyi, and his hand held Wei ruoyi''s sleeve!


    "I heard that Princess Chong''an will have a competition later?" His Highness the fourth prince asked with a smile, "is it riding this horse?"


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Very good, very good." His Highness the fourth Prince smiled. "Shenju, with such beautiful people as princess, will win." His Highness the fourth prince was ecstatic.


    I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to eradicate Wei ruo''s clothes and raise Wei Lan''s clothes. Unexpectedly, Wei ruoyi, a fool, gave him a chance.


    He knew the white horse. He often came to the racecourse to gamble. He knew it the first day he came. He liked it very much and wanted to buy it back, but the horse was really naughty. He teased his rider and broke a beam. He had no idea of buying the horse.


    Since this horse has a lot of bad deeds, if Wei ruoyi falls and touches it while riding it, it has nothing to do with others.


    Moreover, all parties gathered in this horse race. It''s not too much for Wei ruoyi, as Wei Yi''s beloved daughter, to be "calculated" by other vassal kings. As long as things are done clean and beautiful, no one will doubt him.


    "You want to compete?" asked Xiao Jin with a frown.


    "Well, take part in the fun." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Nonsense." Xiao Jin scolded in a low voice.


    "Other people''s participation is not mischief. How can I become mischief?" Wei ruoyi was a little unbearable. The mood that had just eased suddenly came up.


    "The contest between men, what do you want a girl to join?" Xiao Jin said coldly.


    "There are rules that girls can''t participate?" Wei ruoyi asked Xie Qiuyang.


    "That''s not true. Princess Lanxin of Songjiang palace will compete in person. Princess Yanxi of Luochuan palace and Princess Huimin of Dongchuan palace will participate." Xie Qiuyang said.


    "That''s it." Wei ruo''s clothes stood up. The princes brought by the three vassal princes came to the end of the competition, and she didn''t seem very abrupt.


    Xiao Jin frowned. He then said to his Highness the third prince, "can the third brother bring extra horses? I also want to try my hand."


    "The fifth brother is also interested?" the third prince''s eyes brightened. "That''s good. I happened to bring more horses. If the fifth brother is interested, just choose."


    "Thank you, third brother." Xiao Jin hugged her fist. Then he turned to Wei ruoyi, "I advise you not to participate, so as not to humiliate yourself." he was cold and rebellious.


    Wei ruoyi narrowed his eyes and didn''t open his face directly.


    God horse thing!


    She saw a man in white sitting under a tree not far away.


    "Brother Ziya?" Wei ruoyi was surprised. She quickly told a price here and went directly to Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya had a gentle smile on her face. Seeing that Wei ruo''s clothes were close, the smile on her face was brighter.


    "How did brother Ziya come today?" Wei ruoyi asked pleasantly.


    "After listening to you, I also think I should come out more. Just as Xie Fu sent an invitation, I came. I am also a horse lover." he said, he looked down at his legs, "my legs had an accident when riding."


    "Brother Ziya, don''t think about that. Since you come out, you should be happy." Wei ruoyi quickly changed the topic, "I''m going to participate in the horse race today. Brother Ziya, remember to cheer me on."


    "That''s inevitable. What''s your odds? I''ll buy it all. You win." Xiao Ziya raised her eyes again and smiled.

 Chapter 390

    "Er? And the odds?" Wei Ruo Yi asked unidentified.


    "Don''t you know ma? All the people who participated in the competition opened their mouths." Xiao Ziya said. Then he called the little boy behind him to help him inquire about Wei ruoyi''s odds.


    Before long, the boy ran back, "if you go back to the childe, the odds of Princess Chong''an is one to three."


    Xiao Ziya nodded and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s not a special surprise." then he said to the young man, "go and buy five hundred liang of Princess Chong''an for me."


    "No, no, No." Wei ruoyi waved his hand quickly. "I just came to join the fun. Besides, my horse got it for the first time today. I''m not familiar with it. If I can win, I''ll see the ghost."


    "Maybe you can really go to hell." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "I have confidence in you, but you have no confidence in yourself. Well, I''ll buy 1000 Liang and you win. It''s a win for you."


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly had a bitter melon face. "Brother Ziya, you''re not holding my field, but forcing me."


    "Where is forcing you? Money is no longer important to me. The important thing is that you know I value you very much." Xiao Ziya said slowly, gazing at Wei ruoyi''s eyes. His expression and tone are very gentle.


    I don''t know why, Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a blush and heartbeat. Anyone who is treated so gently by a modest gentleman like Xiao Ziya will probably blush.


    "Go and ask who else bought the one won by Princess Chong''an." Xiao Ziya said to the boy.


    The boy went back and forth and reported, "Xie Qiuyang, childe Xie bought one hundred Liang. Princess Chong''an won, and there was another person... His Highness the fifth Prince bought ten Liang." the boy said.


    Xiao Ziya burst into laughter. "It seems that they have confidence in you, too."


    Wei ruoyi


    Her riding was taught by Xie Qiuyang. It is understandable that Xie Qiuyang bought one hundred Liang and she won. But what kind of ghost is Xiao Jin''s ten liang?


    Is she so worthless? Wei ruoyi turned back and glared at Xiao Jin in the distance.


    The Jockey Club was held as scheduled.


    Because there were many participants and they were afraid of something, they numbered and grouped the participants.


    It is divided into ten groups with eight people in each group. Select the top two in each group, divide them into two groups and compete again, and then take the top five in each group to form the last group. The winner is today''s champion.


    Wei Ruo was divided into the second group.


    "Your Highness, none of the three of us can be in a group with Princess Chong''an. It''s difficult to start." someone said quietly to his Highness the fourth prince.


    "Don''t worry," said his Highness the fourth Prince quietly, "show me the group list."


    The man quickly handed over the list.


    His Highness the fourth Prince glanced and said with a smile, "tell our people to enter the next round." according to this arrangement, Wei ruoyi will definitely qualify in the first round if there is no accident.


    It seems that someone in the Xie family wants Wei ruoyi to win.


    This group was set by the Xie family. Most of the people were Xie Qiuyang.


    Wei ruoyi and Wei ruoyi are all children of other aristocratic families who are not too competitive. They dare not beat their horses and catch up with Princess Chong''an of Ziyi Hou''s house. So what they are fighting for is just the second place in their group in the first round. As long as you enter the next round, there are only two groups, one group of ten people. The track will become narrow. All three people enter the next round. One person will encounter Wei ruoyi, and the chance to fish in troubled waters will be greater.


    Xie Qiuyang can help Wei Ruo dress, which is just the first round of grouping.


    Xiao Jin''an suddenly felt a little nervous.


    The relationship between Xie Wei and his family is so tense. Why should Xie Qiuyang help Wei Ruo Yi so secretly? This is thought-provoking.


    The third brother is going to marry the Xie family soon, and they are even closer.


    If Xie Wei and his family unite secretly again, what else can he do? Isn''t this the third brother''s world?


    No, you should be careful in the future. You can''t let Xie Wei and his family come together. Then something must happen to Wei ruoyi today. Only in this way, the Xie family''s old thief Wei Yi will be angry with the Xie family.


    The stands outside the racetrack were packed with people.


    The third prince and the fourth prince are arranged in the middle with the best vision.


    Wei ruoyi was a little nervous before the game.


    She rubbed her hands and patted Xiaobai''s neck. "Let''s have a round. Try hard." Xiaobai snorted, as if in response to Wei ruoyi.


    Not many women participated in horse racing, so these princes became one of the focus of attention.


    In addition to Wei ruoyi, the other three princes in the capital are all princes of the king''s family, so the children in the capital all unanimously hope that Wei ruoyi can win.


    Before, only Xiao Jin, Xiao Ziya and Xie Qiuyang won by buying Wei Ruo clothes. Now there are many before the start of the game.


    "Even for the appearance of Princess Chong''an, I want to buy Princess Chong''an to win." someone said.


    Su Yan said to his little boy, "go and help me add two hundred Liang to buy Princess Chong''an to win."


    "Second brother!" Su Mei frowned, "how can you raise the ambition of others?"


    "I bought five hundred Liang and our Palace won." Su Yan pinched his sister''s nose and smiled.


    "Then you shouldn''t buy Wei Ruo clothes to win," said Su Mei.


    "Don''t be so stingy," Su Yan said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose here."


    "Elder brother, I hope you have mistakes and omissions in the capital. You must not fall into the hands of elder brother." Su Mei said in a low voice.


    "I know," Su Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    He and his eldest brother are not the same mother. His eldest brother is already a son, but his fear has never been relaxed.


    Su Yan smiled easily. "You''ll be more careful on the racecourse later. Big brother doesn''t like you very much." he said softly.


    "I don''t believe what else he can do to me?" said Su Mei unhappily.


    "You have soldiers in your hand. If something happens to you, the military power will belong to him. What do you say?" Su Yandan said, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''ll check the horses for you later. In short, I don''t trust others."


    Su Mei has a soldier in her hand, which means that he has a soldier in his hand. Not only does he understand this truth, but also her eldest brother.


    Su Yan just doesn''t want to have a quarrel with his brother at this time. Isn''t it urgent to solve the crisis of cutting fan first? But the eldest brother''s mind is immortal, and he and his younger sister can only be careful.


    Xie Qiuyang was extremely worried about this horse.


    But when he looked at Wei ruoyi''s easy test ride, his jaw almost fell off.


    The horse is really refined!


    He asked someone just now. The horse is quite unruly, but he didn''t hurt anyone. Otherwise, Xu Huanzhen didn''t dare to take out the horse. The horse is so proud, but when he comes to Wei ruoyi, he is very obedient. It''s also a miracle.


    Xiao Jin drove her horse to the side of Wei ruoyi, then reined in the reins, "be careful." he said quickly and deeply.


    "Oh." Wei Ruo Yi patted Xiaobai''s neck and answered.


    "Don''t break your neck." Xiao Jin added.


    Wei ruoyi... If you don''t hate people all day, can uncle Xiao live! She hasn''t discussed ten Liang silver with him yet.


    "Don''t break your leg," Wei Ruo Yi replied contemptuously. "By the way, I bought a silver or two and you won. Come on." then she smiled like a fox.


    "Hum." Xiao Jin rolled her eyes.


    Wei ruoyi also turned his eyes at him.


    Look at each other and hate each other.

 Chapter 391

    ��What? Are you worried about ah Jin? " Xiao Ziya''s eyes were warm and her voice was as clear and soft as a spring in the noisy environment.


    "Who will worry about him?" Wei ruoyi''s strange eyes turned. "I''m worried about my silver or two."


    Xiao Ziya couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Princess Chong''an really looks at ah Jin differently."


    "Where? I don''t grow corns!" Wei ruoyi muttered.


    Xiao Ziya was stunned at first. When she thought about it, she immediately smiled more fiercely. "Ruoyi, you always talk like this... Unexpected." he lowered his voice and said.


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed: "I''m just a little vulgar. People as elegant as brother Ziya don''t care about this with me."


    "Where''s the accountant? I love listening to you very much." Xiao Ziya said quietly.


    "It''s still brother Ziya''s tenderness." Wei Ruo Yi said with a smile, "if it were your Highness the fifth prince, you wouldn''t know how many words you''d hate me."


    "You still don''t deal with him like that?" Xiao Ziya asked curiously.


    "It''s him who won''t deal with me." Wei ruoyi murmured, "I''ve tried my best to avoid him. He still picked his nose and eyes when he saw me. I don''t know where I provoked him."

 Chapter 392

    "His temperament is not very good. You don''t have to worry about him. Anyway, you hide from him and don''t have many opportunities to contact him." Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to say that he could meet him wherever he went. However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. "That''s right. He''s now the deputy commander of the Fu division in North Town. He''s very busy. There''s no time to mind my business." Wei Ruo Yi said lightly.


    "Yes, ah Jin is young and promising." Xiao Ziya smiled. "I heard that he solved a big case before. He was still with your father."


    "Really? I don''t know. I never asked about my father. Anyway, I''m the princess, just responsible for playing." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    That matter involves Wei Rong. Wei ruoyi doesn''t want to mention it outside.


    Just pretend to be confused anyway.


    "I heard people say you want to join the army?" Xiao Ziya asked again.


    "Ha ha, others don''t know my level. Don''t you know?" Wei ruoyi immediately hit another ha ha, "I just think my father is very powerful when he is a general. Since I learned the sword skills of the Wei family, I''ll just go to the barracks to play." Wei ruoyi said that and looked at Xiao Ziya curiously, "Didn''t brother Ziya go out? How could he know about it?"


    When this matter was told to your majesty, there was no one else in your Majesty''s study except several eunuchs around your majesty.


    "On that day, you fought against the Kurdish king. After you won, the lady said, your majesty didn''t object." Xiao Ziya said with a light smile, "you didn''t object. I think you probably meant that."


    Can you think of it?


    Wei ruoyi... The ancients'' minds are so complicated.


    She recalled that it was true that day, and Xiao Ziya was there the day she defeated the Kurdish king. But his mind turned a little too fast.


    "I guessed right, didn''t I?" Xiao Ziya looked at Wei Ruo Yi with shining eyes.


    "I just have a playful mind." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Besides, my identity was not immediately exposed when I went to the barracks. His majesty didn''t object because he didn''t pay attention to it at all."


    "Yes, the barracks are hard," Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi hurriedly said, "how can my father be willing to let me go."


    While Xiao Ziya was talking to Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin and his Highness the fourth Prince rushed across the finish line one by one and only got rid of half the horse in Dongchuan palace.


    Wei ruoyi slightly skimmed his mouth and shit luck.


    After the first round of competition, the grouping and list of the second round of competition came out.


    The group of Wei ruoyi is very interesting. Su Mei, Princess Lanxin of Songjiang palace, Zhao Huange, Princess Yanxi of Luochuan palace, and Wei ruoyi, Princess Chong''an of Ziyi Marquis, who won the first round, are all in the same group. There are two riders of his Highness the fifth Prince and the fourth Prince in this group.


    As soon as you look at this group, you will know that the competition in this group is absolutely fierce.


    These six people compete for the top five. I don''t know who will be thrown out.


    Wei ruoyi is in the second group. In the first group, there are the riders of the Xie family and the third prince. After the race, the riders of the Xie family were brushed off, but the two riders of the third prince entered the last round.


    Before it was Wei ruoyi''s turn to play, Xie Qiuyang begged Wei ruoyi to change horses again, but Wei ruoyi politely declined.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to be the first. She just came to play. It was because she was angry with Xiao Jin that she wanted to find trouble with the third prince, but when she thought it over, she felt a little childish.


    After Wei Ruo got on the horse and entered the racecourse, he impressively found that the person around him was Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin''s riding posture is very handsome. His waist is straight as loose and his legs are slender. However, his face is not good. No one can get close to him when he looks at his cold face. He is completely like rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Just when Wei ruoyi thought Xiao Jin wouldn''t talk to herself, Xiao Jin suddenly lowered her voice and said to her, "start in a moment and try to occupy a good position forward. I''ll block the horse behind you temporarily."


    Eh? What do you mean?


    "Do you care about your ten Liang silver?" Wei ruoyi blinked and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Jin gave Wei Ruo Yi a fierce look and looked disgusted.


    He didn''t care about the ten Liang silver, just because only Wei ruoyi rushed in front, no one would have the opportunity to make small moves around her.


    What is this smelly girl thinking?


    What''s she doing in such a dangerous thing as horse racing?


    This kind of place is a mixture of good and bad people. I''m sure someone will have any bad thoughts.


    "All right, all right." Wei ruo''s clothes were frightened by Xiao Jin, and quickly comforted him. "I''ll try my best. But winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. Don''t care too much."


    Xiao Jin


    He cares about her safety!


    If she hadn''t jumped here, he wouldn''t have come at all.


    At the beginning, the flag fell, and Wei ruoyi rode forward. Xiaobai''s explosive power had revealed a divine power in the first round. This time, he didn''t lose his chain at all. In an instant, he was at the forefront of the team.


    Xiao Jin really followed. His riding skill was quite superb. He skillfully blocked two riders who wanted to catch up with Wei ruoyi and closely followed Wei ruoyi.


    Just after the second lap, his horse couldn''t keep up. The speed slowed down. Xiaobai''s temperament was the first. He began to fool around and slowed down again.


    Wei Ruo Yi was used to his bad temper and didn''t worry. He went with his temper.


    The two riders of the fourth Prince followed closely. Their horse endurance was stronger than Xiao Jin''s horse, and gradually surpassed Xiao Jin and approached Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is a little happy. He runs and jumps for a while. He doesn''t take the game seriously at all.


    But fortunately this time, Xiaobai didn''t stop completely to wait for others, at least running forward.


    Soon after, two riders of his Highness the fourth prince came after him.


    The two of them exchanged a wink.


    Two people, one on one side, one from the inside and the other from the outside, went beyond the Wei Ruo clothes and pinned the Wei Ruo clothes in the middle.


    Two needles as thin as ox hair were secretly buckled in their hands. These needles were acquired by them inadvertently and were specially used to deal with galloping horses. As long as the needles were inserted into the horse''s body with special techniques, the needles would quickly swim around the horse''s physical strength with the horse''s rapid running and muscle activities, resulting in the horse losing speed and strength, Will make the horse turn to the ground in the rush. Moreover, even if it is traced afterwards, it is difficult to trace this kind of needle. Because the needle is too thin, the pinhole is hidden in the horse''s fur and can hardly be seen outside.

 Chapter 393

    However, this kind of needle also has a disadvantage. It must be close to the other side before it can be poked in. Because the needle is too thin, it will be a little soft. The horse skin is thick. In addition, it is blocked by hair. If it is not close enough, the technique is not stable enough, and there is no effect at all.


    Wei ruoyi felt a little strange.


    Just as the two approached, she had entered the area before the small curve.


    Everyone knows that the inside of the curve is the fastest recently.


    She is no longer so eager to win. For the sake of safety, she has actively let out the inner side of the curve, enough for the two horses to pass. The riders sent by the fourth prince will certainly surpass her from the inner road in order to win.


    It''s a little strange that someone took such a big turn and went around to the outside of her. In addition, Xiao Jin had warned her before. She also paid special attention to which family the riders of this group were, so she became suspicious when she saw that the two horses wanted to clip her in the middle.


    "Xiaobai, run!" Wei ruoyi suddenly said to Xiaobai as the two men approached him.


    Xiaobai jumped forward as if he understood Wei ruoyi''s words, but in the blink of an eye, he pulled himself and half of the two horses out.


    The two knights of the fourth Prince were awestruck. They thought they were going to succeed. How did they know that the strange horse riding by Princess Chong''an was so strange that it had been running for so long and had such good sudden explosive power.


    After suppressing half of their horses, Xiaobai quickly occupied the inner side of the curve and ran forward with four hoofs.


    Xiao Jin urges her horse to follow him, but his horse is really inferior to that of the fourth prince, and is no better than Xiaobai.


    Just then, he saw clearly in the back. His heart was cold when the two riders wrapped their guard Ruo clothes forward. Where would normal riders make such a detour? There must be something fishy.


    He took all his money and bet it on Wei ruo''s clothes. He was stunned at his waist. He couldn''t even touch half of his companions. He hurried back to change his clothes. He didn''t even wear any accessories. At that moment, he felt a little flustered.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai quickly accelerated and rushed out, otherwise Xiao Jin would fly out of the horse.


    The fourth Prince''s fist was suddenly pinched, and his eyebrows almost frowned.


    Damn it, a great opportunity was missed.


    Xiao Ziya also tightened her heart in the stands, and her hand on the armrest of the wheelchair suddenly pinched into a fist.


    The scene in front of me is deja vu!


    When he


    But for so many years, he didn''t find any handle. Even he almost thought his leg was really an accident. Today, when he saw a scene similar to that of his year on the racetrack, he suddenly felt a huge wave in his heart.


    His eyes were overcast, and the corners of his lips were a little white because they were tightly closed.


    He called his attendant, and then whispered a few words. The attendant took the order and left quietly.


    There''s only one chance!


    Xiaobai rushed towards the end like an arrow away from the string, but he never gave any chance to the four princes'' men again.


    At the moment Xiaobai rushed across the finish line, Xiao Ziya''s tight lips loosened a little, and the corners of her mouth gradually recovered their blood color.


    He slightly collected his eyes, quietly looked at his legs, silently sighed, and finally his lips tilted slightly, but he smiled faintly.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at his Highness the fourth Prince sitting on the other side of the stand. Xiao Jin''an''s originally warm face is now a little unnatural blue.


    He also hooked his hand behind his back. Someone came up to him. He whispered a few words, and the man was ordered to leave.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince." Xiao Ziya said slowly.


    "Brother Ziya." hearing someone calling himself, Xiao Jin''an looked away, then smiled at Xiao Ziya, "what''s the matter with brother Ziya?" he got up and walked towards Xiao Ziya, and then his eyes fell on Wei Lin.


    When he came, he heard that Wei ruoyi recognized a beautiful young man as his younger brother. He had seen gifts before. Now look carefully. The young man was really exquisite, which made people feel a little uneasy.


    "Congratulations, your Highness the fourth prince. Two more riders have entered the last round." Xiao Ziya arched her hand. "The just right race is really wonderful. The horse named Xiaobai of Princess Chong''an can be called a divine horse."


    "Girls like those beautiful things," Xiao Jin''an said, looking at Wei Lin with a little sour, "However beautiful, how can it be? It''s just a gadget. The horse named Xiaobai is fast, but he is stubborn and disobedient. It''s really useless. It''s just a fluke. If the horse named Xiaobai stays where he is in the last round, it''s fun."


    "Oh?" Xiao Ziya knew that he meant something and didn''t point it out. She just said with a light smile, "Xiao Bai can suddenly press several horses of his Highness the fourth prince in that situation. It''s really a rare good horse. I think the horse is worthy of commendation if he can stand out from the attack of his Highness the fourth prince."


    "The thing is a thing." His Highness the fourth Prince suddenly said with a little interest. "What if you run faster? Disobedience is the most practical. I think the mare named Xiaobai is useless. But speaking of it, the horse is a little like princess Chong''an''s temperament. If you say it''s funny or not, what kind of owner has what kind of beast."


    Xiao Ziya didn''t argue, but said with a light smile along with the words of his Highness the fourth prince, "yes, yes, really, there are what kind of masters and what kind of animals." in the corner of his eyes, he saw a Buddhist monk from the fourth Prince''s house rush to come and stand aside, looking a little anxious. But because Xiao Jin''an was on his side, he seemed a little hesitant to come over.


    Xiao Ziya calmly took down a jade pendant from her waist and handed it to his Highness the fourth prince. "Your Highness the fourth prince, how about this jade pendant?"


    "It''s a good thing." Xiao Jin''an glanced at it and said with a smile, "isn''t this your family''s heirloom?"


    "Indeed." Xiao Ziya said with a smile. His plain white hand slowly brushed the jade pendant. The jade looked more white and delicate against the background of his hand, and there was a faint layer of fluorescence. "This is a gift from emperor Gaozu. It has been handed down in our branch for many generations."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jin''an smiled, "you hung up when you were a child. I asked you to play, but you wouldn''t give it. What''s the meaning of taking it out now?"


    "How about I bet on this jade pendant and his Highness the fourth prince?" Xiao Ziya said slowly.

 Chapter 394

    "What are you betting on?" Xiao Jin''an raised his eyebrows.


    "Just bet that Princess Chong''an will win the last game." Xiao Ziya smiled. He raised his eyebrows. His eyes were gentle and firm, shining like stars in the dark night.


    "This......" Xiao Jin''an raised an eyebrow and said, "do you have such confidence in Princess Chong''an?"


    "Yes." Xiao Ziya nodded. "Why? Don''t your Highness the fourth Prince dare gamble with me? You weren''t like this when you were a child."


    "How dare not." Xiao Jin''an was excited and immediately said. Several of his riders smoothly entered the next round. He didn''t believe it. Several people attacked and couldn''t take Wei ruoyi and her naughty white horse.


    "Brother Ziya has taken out such valuable things. If I don''t take out the things on the table, I''m sorry, brother Ziya. Brother Ziya, what do you want?" Xiao Jin''an said.


    "How about the Chuang Tzu in Zhangjiapu in the suburbs of Beijing?" Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    The Chuang Tzu? How did Xiao Ziya know?


    Xiao Jin''an''s face changed slightly. "Brother Ziya said and laughed. Where do I have Zhuangzi in Zhangjiabao in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    "Really? It seems that I''ve heard someone say something before? Alas, it''s been a long time. I don''t care when I say it. I''ve forgotten who said it? Is it ah Jin? Or..." Xiao Ziya was a little surprised, "Eh? Or am I wrong? I have a really bad memory. I can''t remember whether ah Jin said it. Or did I listen to what the third prince said?" Xiao Ziya patted her head with a little annoyance. "If you say no, it''s probably not. Maybe I''m wrong."


    "Maybe brother Ziya really heard something wrong. I bought a house in Zhangjia Hutong in the capital." Xiao Jin''an felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his eyes, and then said quickly, "OK, I''ll charge that yard to brother Ziya."


    "That''s my mistake. OK, OK, I''ll take the house." Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    When the two agreed, they asked someone to take pen and ink and set a gambling agreement in duplicate, one for each of them.


    Xiao Jin''an smiled after he got the bet. "If you really win brother Ziya''s jade pendant, brother Ziya won''t hurt." a house can be worth a few money, but the jade pendant is a gift from the emperor Gaozu, which is invaluable.


    They are all descendants of the Xiao family, but their branches are different. Isn''t it a good sign that he, the prince, can carry a jade pendant that the emperor Gaozu personally wore in those years?


    The last round of competition is arranged after half an hour, because we need to let the horse rest. How much can we do in this half hour.


    Xiao Jin''an put away his gambling appointment and got up happily. Only then did the sacrificial people of his family come together quickly.


    "Your Highness. No," he said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin''an looked around. "He said." there are people everywhere, not where to talk.


    When they came to a relatively quiet place, they hurriedly said, "Your Highness, just now our people came down from the field, but they disappeared in a moment."


    "Have you looked for the toilet?" Xiao Jin''an asked with a frown.


    "Can we not find it? It''s strange that we can''t find it." she said.


    "How did you lose someone for nothing?" Xiao Jin''an asked unhappily.


    "They are not so impetuous people," she said. "Besides, they have a task. How can they leave suddenly? Without saying a word?"


    "Then what are you doing here? Look!" Xiao Jin''an was angry and yelled. He just wanted to kick the man''s ass.


    "Childe." the attendant behind Xiao Ziya hurried back, "the two riders of his Highness the fourth prince are gone."


    Xiao Ziya''s eyebrows frowned, "why not?"


    "I don''t know. My subordinates are looking for them when they see the four princes." the attendant whispered.


    Xiao Ziya nodded gently, "keep looking."


    "Yes," said the attendant.


    Looking back, Xiao Ziya caught a glimpse of Xiao Jin''an standing in the corner. Seeing that his face was very ugly, Xiao Ziya smiled silently.


    Just then, he also saw the sheriff around the fourth Prince looking wrong. Originally, he thought the two riders were controlled by his own people, so the sheriff''s face was so bad, but now it seems that someone took the lead.


    Who is it?


    Xiao Ziya glanced around. Everyone was talking and laughing, and looked calm. No one had any abnormality except Xiao Jin''an.


    Xiao Ziya raised her hand and stroked the jade pendant around her waist again. People didn''t catch it, but it seemed that the jade pendant was still firmly hanging on him.


    Wei ruoyi has been looking for Xiao Jin in the crowd since he came down from the game.


    It''s strange. It came out from here one after another. How can people disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Forget it, he always appears and disappears. He doesn''t know when or where he will appear.


    Wei ruoyi patted Xiaobai''s forehead, asked someone for some fresh carrots and fed them to Xiaobai as a reward.


    Xiaobai was very happy to eat, but he didn''t go to rub Wei Ruo clothes to show affection.


    "Princess Chong''an, congratulations." Su Mei came over with her horse, and she was also shortlisted.


    "Congratulations, too." Wei ruoyi smiled. Just then she saw the list of the finalists in the last round, including the princess Lanxin of Songjiang palace and Zhao Huange, the princess Yanxi of Dongchuan palace. So Xiao Jin was brushed down.


    When Wei ruoyi saw the list, he wanted to find Xiao Jin and "appease" him. Losing to them is not a loss. He must have "deliberately wanted to".


    I didn''t know that I couldn''t find Xiao Jin when I turned around.


    Xiao Jin probably has no face to see her.


    Thinking of this, Wei ruoyi felt very happy, just like drinking a large glass of ice water in dog days.


    "Your horse is very interesting." Su Mei smiled and looked at Xiao Bai who was gnawing carrots, trying to reach out to touch it.


    There knew that Xiaobai was very alert. The horse rolled its eyes, took two steps back, and gave a low warning.


    "All right, all right." Wei ruoyi quickly comforted Xiaobai and sprayed saliva on Xu Huanzhen''s face. It was fun, but if he sprayed Su Mei, it was sad.


    At this time, you can''t give others anything to challenge.


    "It has a bad temper. The princess still doesn''t touch it." Wei ruoyi turned to Su Mei.

 Chapter 395

    "A good horse recognizes the Lord." Su Mei said with envy instead of reaching out to touch it. "I was good at riding and shooting when I was a child. My father also found many good horses for me, but I didn''t have the god horse of the princess."


    "Do you also practice martial arts?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes," said Su Mei with a smile, "why can''t I practice martial arts?"


    "No, No." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I just feel strange. In fact, I always think I''m quite different. Today, I finally found a girl like me."


    Su Mei laughed, "yes, yes. So I think I have a good affinity with the princess. I saw the princess competing with the Kurds in front of the palace that day. I was very envious and itchy. When shall we have a competition?"


    "Let''s stop fighting. If we really want to compete, we''ll have more prey than anyone else when we hunt in spring." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "So good." Su Mei nodded readily. "My second brother''s riding and shooting skills are also very good. Ask him to come together at that time."


    Wei ruoyi took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. It really said that Cao Cao was coming. Su Mei just mentioned Su Yan, and Su Yan shook over.


    "Oh, I have something to do over there. I''ll take Xiaobai away first." Wei ruoyi said quickly, and then pulled Xiaobai away.


    After Wei ruoyi left, Su Yan paced to Su Mei''s side.


    "Second brother, you''re so slow!" Su Mei stamped her feet. "I''ve finished what you asked me to do. You''re late. Now people run away. Don''t blame me!"


    "I''ve never been able to run all the way," Su Yan said silently. "Forget it. There''s still a chance."


    "There is still a chance," said Su Mei with a smile. "Princess Chong''an is not so difficult to get along with as rumored. I''ll see if I can ask her out in the future."


    After waiting for a long time, Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin come back slowly.


    Wei Ruo made a circle in his clothes and walked around in front of Xiao Jin, pretending to meet by chance.


    "I heard you didn''t get into the last round?" Wei ruoyi wanted to hold his face, but after saying it, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help turning up.


    "Who said that?" Xiao Jin glanced at her. Why didn''t he go in? She was happy?


    "Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Don''t deny it!" Wei ruoyi enlightened him very magnanimously. "Don''t keep a straight face. You see how relaxed you are. You can sit in the stands and watch the excitement. Ouch, I''m struggling. I have to run with Xiaobai again. Oh, by the way, I still have a silver or two on you. It seems that the silver or two is wasted."


    "If you win, I''ll make money and give you one or two." Xiao Jin simply stopped and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a smile.


    "When did you become so generous?" Wei Ruo Yi was a little surprised and covered his lips, pretending to be surprised.


    "Just now." Xiao Jinbai glanced at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Who else told you I didn''t make the last round?" Xiao Jin continued. "Will no one withdraw from the game and I make up for it?"


    Wei ruoyi again


    "You are oppressing people with power!" Wei ruoyi snorted, "don''t play such a cheeky!"


    "People are happy. When did I use power to oppress people? Besides, I have no power and no power." Xiao Jin lowered her voice and said. There was a faint smile on his lips and his eyes were bright. Although he was not so close to Wei ruoyi, Wei ruoyi still felt that his heartbeat suddenly accelerated two beats when he was whispering.


    There was a sense of oppression with embarrassment and some sweetness, and Wei ruoyi''s cheek was involuntarily hot.


    She subconsciously shrunk her head, took a step back, and opened the distance between herself and Xiao Jin. It seemed that the air solidified between them suddenly began to flow, and the feeling of slightly suffocating disappeared in an instant.


    Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief silently at the bottom of his heart, turned quickly and wanted to slip away.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Jin''s voice floated over from behind.


    Wei ruoyi just felt that his ears were a little hot. "Naturally, it''s time to prepare for the game!" she said gritting her teeth.


    "OK. I hope you can help me win money." Xiao Jin said slowly again.


    "Hum!" Wei ruoyi turned back, spit out his tongue at Xiao Jin and made a face. Then he ran away.


    Xiao Jin and other Wei ruoyi walked away, which showed a faint smile.


    The smelly girl turned around from the gate of hell. She didn''t know. He opened his palm silently. In his palm, there were four silver needles as thin as ox hair. The silver needles were reflected by the sun in his palm, reflecting a faint silver glow.


    Fortunately, she was smart just now and knew to urge Xiaobai to jump forward, otherwise now


    Xiao Jin hardly dared to go down.


    I really want to find a rope to tie her around me!


    Wei ruoyi went to see the list of the competition again. Sure enough, someone withdrew from the competition and gave up a place, which was just filled by Xiao Jin.


    Shit! Evil old society! Even the game is so unfair!


    Wei ruoyi despised Xiao Jin again.


    The race is approaching, and the two riders of the fourth Prince''s house are still missing.


    The fourth Prince''s family had no choice but to ask for instructions again. The fourth prince was furious at the bottom of his heart, but he also knew that there was a problem.


    Someone must have seen something, so they took the two riders away, damn it!


    "Find two more people to replace him." the fourth Prince whispered with a gloomy face.


    "Yes." she hurried away to arrange.


    Wei Lin didn''t understand what Xiao Ziya was laughing at. He looked back several times.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Ziya asked gently.


    Wei Lin bowed his head. Sister ruoyi asked him to sit here with the man named brother Ziya. He never said a word. It can be said that he had a very low sense of existence.


    When he came here, he felt that he had always been out of tune with the people here. He just wanted to go back quickly, but he saw sister ruoyi having a good time, so he didn''t mention going back.


    "No, nothing," Wei Lin said with his head down.


    "You have a good life and can be taken by her." Xiao Ziya said slowly. "Cherish it."


    Wei Lin did not speak, but lowered his head.


    "She will get married in the future." Xiao Ziya glanced at Wei Lin. "If I were you, I would not cause her any trouble and trouble, so that I would not know how I would die in the future."


    Wei Lin trembled at the bottom of his heart and raised his eyes.


    Xiao Ziya never looked at him again.


    The bottom of Wei Lin''s heart suddenly felt like fifteen barrels had been dropped. Although he didn''t quite understand what the man who looked very gentle and elegant meant, he could understand the warning in his mouth.


    Will he bring any trouble to Wei ruoyi?


    He didn''t dare. He just felt that he really had a home now.

 Chapter 396

    The last round of the game can be described as white hot.


    Before the flag fell, everyone rushed out without letting each other, with the intention of grabbing the best position at the first time.


    Xiao Jin''an sat in his seat with a gloomy face, and his heart was empty and firm.


    Who the hell took his man?


    He didn''t worry that the two men would talk nonsense, because they were dead men. Even if they were caught, they would only have their own discretion, but the two men competed under the name of his rider. If someone finds it fishy, he is the one behind it. It must be impossible to run away.


    But on second thought, he let go.


    Those who can catch those two people must have been targeted. What if they know that these two people are his? Anyway, those two are dead men. There is no proof of death. At that time, he will push 265. He doesn''t know anything. He can also bite others with the intention of framing him.


    Besides, his two knights just got close to Wei Ruo Yi, but the silver needle didn''t shoot. There was no accident to Wei Ruo Yi. It was always a little close during the game. This can''t be used as any evidence.


    Those silver needles are very thin and are pinned in the clothes and cloth at the cuffs. It is difficult for ordinary people to find the body. Even if they are found, how do ordinary people know what the silver needle is for?


    He can also bite back that others put it on his own with the intention of planting and framing.


    But even if he had thought so, Xiao Jin''an had completely lost his mind to watch the game.


    He glanced at his Highness the third prince. He still smiled like spring breeze and said this to Xie Qiuyang. Looks like he''s not the one who caught his men?


    As long as people don''t fall into the hands of the third prince.


    As for others, it''s easy to deal with.


    Xiaobai of Wei ruoyi came and went among the fastest horses. He rushed ahead and slowed down. In short, he had a good time. Wei ruoyi was also quite speechless.


    I always feel that this little white horse is like a child who hasn''t grown up. Fortunately, Wei ruoyi is also a casual person, so he doesn''t force Xiaobai to move forward, but let it be happy.


    Su Mei leaped to her feet and caught up with her.


    She also rode a good horse selected from thousands of miles. It was called chasing the wind. As the name suggests, it was fast and fast. The horse was very experienced. When turning in the last lap, he grabbed the best position inside and ran directly in front of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s temperament is that it is faster than others. It will stop to tease others, but if someone is faster than it, it will come.


    Xiaobai doesn''t need to be urged by Wei Ruo clothes. He runs his four hooves to catch up.


    When she was about to surpass Su Mei, Wei ruoyi suddenly found something wrong with Su Mei''s horse. The speed suddenly fell down and knelt forward with her legs.


    "Be careful!" Wei ruoyi almost didn''t think much. At the moment when Xiaobai and chasing the wind were wrong, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Su Mei''s arm. Su Mei only felt that a huge force pulled her from the horse''s back. She was also a martial artist. Her body reacted very quickly. With that force, the man turned in the air and fell behind Wei ruoyi.


    She had just sat down. Chasing the wind had knelt down on her knees and rolled forward several times. If Xiaobai didn''t jump fast, she was afraid that she would be knocked down by chasing the wind.


    Xiaobai dodged, but the fast horses that followed him had no time to dodge and collided with each other. Suddenly, three horses rolled together.


    Xiao Jin followed. Zhao Huange, the princess of Yanxi, who was about to fall and fall, was rescued from the horse and placed in front of her. Then she avoided the fallen riders and horses with her superb riding skills.


    Xiaobai is the first to cross the finish line. Wei ruoyi reins Xiaobai. Looking back, the field behind him is in a mess. Amid the smoke and dust, several horses fall to the ground and moan, and two riders are bleeding.


    "Something''s wrong." Wei ruoyi turned his horse''s head. "I''ll take you to a safe place first." she looked back and said to Su Mei.


    Su Mei''s face was already pale.


    The people on the stand have been completely stunned. The changes on the field come too fast, and everyone has no time to respond. When they get back to their senses, it will be this tragedy.


    Wei ruoyi rode to the viewing platform, "Su Yan, then your sister." she said to Su Yan, who seemed to be stunned. Then she helped Su Mei off her horse.


    Su Yan then recovered. "Thank you, Princess Chong''an, for saving her." his face was not good, and his eyes were dark. After taking his sister from Wei ruoyi, he quickly checked her, "are you okay?"


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, Princess Chong''an made a timely move." Su Mei was also frightened. She said with a white face.


    "Don''t say thanks for your kindness." Su Yan hugged Wei Ruo Yi again. "I wrote it down."


    Wei ruoyi waved his hand and turned his horse head again to look for Xiao Jin''s figure, but he saw that he had come with his horse and held Zhao Huange, the Yanxi Princess of Dongchuan palace, between his arms.


    "Is the princess all right?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "It should be all right." Xiao Jin looked down at her arms. The people in her arms shrunk into a ball. Her small face was very white, and her hand tightly grabbed his skirt.


    When someone from Dongchuan palace came over, Xiao Jin frowned, "princess, it''s safe. You can loosen it." he said softly.


    Zhao Huange looked at Xiao Jin a little blankly. After a long time, she slowly released her hand.


    "Thank you, your Highness the fifth prince, for helping us." Zhao Huange''s voice was a little trembling, thin, and completely weak.


    "You''re fine," Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly turned his mouth a little.


    He speaks so gently to others and always yells at himself. How much does he dislike himself?


    But on second thought, isn''t this Xiao Jin? Besides, she didn''t expect Xiao Jin to see herself.


    The people in Dongchuan palace helped Zhao Huange off the horse and surrounded her to leave. She looked back at Xiao Jin who was still riding on the horse.


    "Don''t look, people have been taken away." Wei ruoyi said, "if you look again, your eyes will stare out."


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi and asked with a frown.


    "Ha. I think it''s something?" Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes. She looked into the middle of the field. Four horses fell. The riders fell and are now carried out. However, those who fell and injured were all riders of various houses. Several princes and Xiao Jin were safe.


    "The horse ran well, how could it lose its front hoof." Wei ruoyi whispered.


    "How do I know?" said Xiao Jin.


    "I didn''t ask you." Wei ruoyi glanced at him again and drove his horse to turn and leave.


    It''s better to leave quickly.

 Chapter 397

    Something happened to the horse race, and the racecourse was in chaos.


    Wei ruoyi dragged Wei Lin out of the horse farm and sat in his carriage.


    "Ruoyi elder sister. Why don''t you talk?" Wei Lin carefully led the sleeve of ruoyi, "but just hurt? I''m not feeling well?"


    When she came out of the racecourse, she kept silent. Seeing that she was about to enter the Imperial City, she still pursed her lips.


    "I don''t know what to say. I won''t say any more." Wei ruoyi returned to his senses and smiled at Wei Lin, "I''m really fine. You''ve asked me this several times. I''m strong and saved the princess of Songjiang palace. How can something happen."


    For example, a woman like her who can break big stones in her chest can''t compare with those girls who look delicate, which makes people like and pity.


    However, some people became a little too fast. A few days ago, they roared at themselves for Xie Qiuyang''s sister. In the twinkling of an eye, Princess Yanxi was protected to her chest.


    I don''t know what happened. Along the way, her mind was full of Zhao Huange, Princess Yanxi, who tightly grabbed Xiao Jin''s white hands.


    The handmade is extremely beautiful. The white snow skin is lined by Xiao Jin''s dark clothes, which makes Xiao Jin more majestic and calm, but she is more delicate and slender.


    "Sister ruoyi is in a bad mood?" Wei Lin asked, "is it because of the changes in the racecourse?"


    "Well, probably. It was originally a good competition, but it turned out like this. Anyone would be very disappointed. Fortunately, the princes were all right. But the injured rider didn''t know whether he was dead or alive." Wei ruoyi took a deep breath and dispelled the strange feeling of suffocation in her heart. She tried to show her face and smiled at Wei Lin. "If my first reward is OK, I''d like to donate it to the injured riders."


    "Sister ruoyi''s heart is good," Wei Lin said. "Sister ruoyi is still beautiful. When I first saw sister ruoyi, I thought I saw a fairy."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really rare to catch up with fairies in your streets. It''s a wonderful flower in fairies." Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. She could see that Wei Lin was trying to butter her up all the way. "Ah Lin, you don''t have to be like this. Since I recognize you as my brother, you will be my brother in the future. As long as you don''t do evil, have a good heart and have me eat, you won''t just give you porridge. You don''t have to please me deliberately. You should be what you should be. Your grandmother has always protected you and handed you everything she will, just thinking of you In the future, she can rely on her own strength to gain a foothold in this world. She covers your face to protect you from unnecessary harm because of your appearance, and to restore your appearance when you are able to protect yourself in the future. Do you understand? "


    She found out!


    Wei Lin''s heart suddenly panicked.


    However, looking at her clear eyes, the fear at the bottom of Wei Lin''s heart seemed to be comforted and gradually dissipated.


    He has been very hesitant these days. The days are earth shaking changes, as if he had suddenly ascended to heaven. He was afraid all day long that one day Wei ruoyi would not want him.


    Today, I followed Wei ruoyi into the horse club. Wei ruoyi seemed to open another door of heaven and earth in front of him. Standing on his side were the powerful people in the world. Their eyes were full of contempt and disdain, which made him more frightened.


    Especially when the man who he thought was a gentle big brother said those words to him, his sense of fear was even stronger. He understood what those people said, even if he didn''t understand the meaning, but he understood the tone.


    So he even more deliberately flattered Wei ruoyi.


    Now his little careful thought was revealed by Wei Ruo Yi, as if a layer of skin he had covered himself had been torn by Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I... I always feel like I''m dreaming." he lowered his head slightly and murmured. The sad meaning in the words made the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart sour.


    "This is not a dream. It''s a real life." when she first crossed over, she stayed for several days to recognize the facts. During those days, she always thought that she might sleep and wake up and go back to her computer. But the truth is the truth. She''s stuck here.


    The only thing I can do is to live here as my own life.


    So she can understand Wei Lin''s anxiety now.


    "You don''t depend on anyone. Your grandmother entrusted you to me on her deathbed, and I will take care of you within my ability. But I don''t know what will happen in the future. You need to live your own wonderful life in the future. Do you understand? Ah Lin?" Wei ruoyi sighed low and held Wei Lin''s hand, "No one can say that he will protect another person for a lifetime in the future. That is a beautiful vision and commitment. Therefore, we must be self-improvement and have the ability to take care of ourselves, so that we can spare the strength to take care of the people we care about."


    The slightly cold hand gradually warmed up in the package of Wei ruoyi''s hands, and he understood her words. The haze at the bottom of my heart seemed to be dispersed by a ray of sunshine, and my mood seemed to gradually open up with her words.


    Wei Lin was stunned for a long time, then smiled slowly at Wei ruoyi, "I see."


    "Just understand. Don''t care what others think of you. The most important thing is what you think of yourself." Wei ruoyi sighed again. "My reputation outside is not good. But I''ve been trying, not to reject a good reputation for myself. Those are illusory. What I''m trying to do is for my future and for me to continue to live."


    Wei Lin was slightly surprised. "Why does sister ruoyi say that? You are already the princess of Chong''an and have a high status. How can you be so worried?"


    "A big tree catches the wind." Wei ruoyi reluctantly smiled. "You''re still young now. You''ll understand later." then she touched Wei Lin''s forehead.


    Wei Lin... He''s actually not too young. I don''t know why. It''s clear that Wei ruoyi is not much older than him, but he just heard a kind of vicissitudes through thousands of sails from her tone.


    "I will learn from my elder brother," Wei Lin whispered.


    "That''s good!" Wei ruoyi stroked Wei Lin''s forehead, but moved to his cheek and pinched the soft meat on his cheek.


    Wei Lin felt her greasy fingers pinch gently along his cheek. A sense of intimacy came into being, and his cheek became red.

 Chapter 398

    The Xie family is a little worried and angry these days.


    Obviously, the Jockey Club is a good thing. It can not only harmonize the relationship between several vassal houses, but also try their falsehood and reality. However, each vassal palace is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is not so easy for people to test their high and low ability, and they have sent their own princes to deal with it.


    The rivalry between girls is nothing. Who knows that this good competition almost turned into a disaster.


    Fortunately, a princess of Chong''an was killed in the sky on the side of the imperial city. She won the race on a white horse with a strange temper, and saved Princess Lanxin of Songjiang palace. His Highness the fifth prince saved Princess Yanxi. He didn''t hurt the princess of the vassal palace, nor did he give any excuse and handle to turn the face of the vassal palace against the capital, but also saved the face of the imperial court.


    Wei ruoyi really didn''t know that he went to the horse farm once and bought a white horse that competed with her strange temper. He got angry with people and went off the race, but he made another contribution silently.


    So that when her Majesty''s commendation order arrived at the purple Marquis house, she was confused and forced on her face. It''s all shit luck.


    Wei Yi is almost unable to close his mouth with a smile.


    His beloved daughter is a blessed person. How can she get benefits that others can''t get.


    Wei Yi really began to seriously consider what his daughter said about going to the military camp.


    He was like this when he was young. He had a bad temper, but he was lucky. His daughter seemed to inherit everything from him, including his great and frightening strength.


    Think about several major events in the capital recently. Which one doesn''t have its own daughter who mistakenly turns bad things into good things?


    Those old people at the seaside often say that they have no one who can inherit his throne. For some time, they also made plans to adopt several children for him. Now he can throw those words back to the faces of those old people.


    His baby daughter, Wei ruoyi, has this potential!


    Wei ruoyi is also locked up these days. For one thing, she is inexplicably upset and doesn''t want to go out. Second, the eldest brother is going to take the exam. These days, she will accompany her eldest brother at home. Third, she has just bought Xiaobai. It is the honeymoon period. She should have a good exchange of feelings with Xiaobai. Fourth, she wants to see where Wei Lin''s potential is.


    In short, she has a hundred reasons not to go out.


    Songjiang palace sent many gifts as her thanks for saving Su Mei on the horse farm.


    The fine horse named Zhuifeng died on the day of the accident. He said he ate bad food, so he showed that on the field.


    A good foal picked from a thousand miles will be fed carefully in anyone''s house. It''s so simple to say that eating bad things is like eating bad things.


    This will never be done by your majesty or the Xie family. Your majesty and the Xie family are not mentally disabled. At this time, they are mainly pacifying. Who will deliberately stimulate others before they are absolutely sure? So Wei ruoyi thought about it. Most of the horse was caused by his family in Songjiang palace. As for why, Wei ruoyi is also lazy to explore. That''s the matter of Songjiang palace. She can''t manage many things by herself.


    "Boss, Princess Yanxi sent someone again." Chen Yifan sent a stack of files into his study, then lowered his voice and said to Xiao Jin, who was buried in the copywriting.


    "No." Xiao Jin said faintly without raising her head.


    "Warm, my subordinates will send them now." Chen Yifan nodded.


    "Princess Chong''an......" Xiao Jin spoke again before Chen Yifan went out.


    Chen Yifan immediately stopped and looked back at Xiao Jin.


    The uncle finally raised his head and looked at himself coldly, "haven''t you gone out yet?"


    "Didn''t go out." Chen Yifan nodded.


    If you care about others, just say it directly. You have arranged a pile of dark stakes at the front and back doors of others. Are you tired of watching people go out every day.


    "OK. You go down." Xiao Jin was slightly stunned, and then waved her hand.


    "Warm." Chen Yifan nods again.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Yifan stepped out of the door with one foot, and the master inside spoke again. He almost didn''t stand firm and plunged out of the door. If his brother hadn''t practiced, he would be facing down.


    "Accompany me to do something in the evening." Xiao Jin said calmly.


    "Oh." Chen Yifan... Can''t you finish it in one breath? "Boss, do you have anything else to say?" he waited for a moment and didn''t hear Xiao Jin speak again. He quickly asked again. Don''t wait for him to go out and call him back.


    "No." Xiao Jin said lightly and looked down again.


    Chen Yifan went out of the gate of Fusi in North Town. "Little brother, our deputy commander is very busy. We should not have time to respond to your childe''s invitation." he hugged the boy waiting at the door.


    "My Lord, your Highness the fifth Prince is very busy every day. Our childe said that it was just a banquet to thank your Highness for his help that day. There''s no other meaning. Why your Highness the fifth Prince refused to go." the young man was also anxious. He has been here three times, and he can''t even see his Highness the fifth prince.


    "You also say that he is the prince. If he doesn''t go, what else can you do?" Chen Yifan said, "go and ask the Lord."


    Hearing that Chen Yifan''s tone was not good, the young man remembered that he had come to the capital, not in the fief of his own palace. In the fief, the people in their palace walked one head higher than others.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. That''s not what I mean. How can a young servant have the chance to get close to the prince? But the young one is also ordered to come back and fail. He must be blamed when he goes back." the young man was very clever and quickly took out the silver and stuffed it into Chen Yifan''s hand. "Sir, please help me again and ask when your highness is free."


    "Who do you think I am?" Chen Yifan snorted even more, and he patted himself on the chest. "I''m the Qianhu of Fu Si, north town of royal guards. Do you really think I''m the gatekeeper of your palace?" he stuffed the silver back, "I won''t take the money, and I won''t divulge the whereabouts of our boss. It''s up to him whether he wants to see you or not. I''m his subordinate, and I haven''t seen his subordinates help the boss. Have a snack."


    With that, Chen Yifan shook his clothes and turned back to the Yamen.


    These days, he didn''t wear flying fish clothes for convenience. He''s really looked down on, isn''t he?


    When it was late at night, Chen Yifan was dragged by Xiao Jin to the door of the purple Marquis''s house, he knew that his family adults had cheated him!


    "Lead away the princess''s dark guard?" Chen Yifan couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. "How about the martial arts of dark guard?" why did he suddenly feel a little guilty!


    Boss, you come to meet the princess privately. Don''t bring such a pit of subordinates!

 Chapter 399

    Late at night, the spring cold is very heavy. Chen Yifan feels that his hands are a little stiff. He doesn''t know whether he is nervous or cold.


    Boss always likes to be alone. I must be in trouble when I call him today. If the dark guards around the princess are not strong, the boss can settle it by himself. Although the boss doesn''t say how the martial arts of the two dark guards are, it''s obvious that it''s difficult to call him.


    Finally, when the boss made a move, Chen Yifan quickly jumped into the purple Marquis house with Xiao Jin.


    They were very familiar with the purple Marquis house, so they went to Huilan hospital with almost no effort.


    Sure enough, there is a dark guard!


    Chen Yifan gave a bad cry and felt a strong wind coming! Still a master!


    He cried bitterly at the bottom of his heart, but he led the two men to hide all the way to the back according to the agreement with the boss.


    He doesn''t know how long he can hold on. He just asks the boss to hurry up!


    Chen Yifan secretly cries for his father and mother and drags the two dark guards around in circles.


    Xiao Jin turned over and fell into Huilan Pavilion.


    "Princess, have a rest." green Rui blew out the candle, came out of Wei ruoyi''s room, and then went back.


    Xiao Jin pushed away and lifted the window bolt from the outside with a dagger. As soon as she landed, she felt a burst of cold.


    "It''s me!" he quickly lowered his head, flashed a burst of knife anger and whispered. Xiao Jin likes to worry. The girl is very alert. It''s a good thing, but the bad thing is that her martial arts haven''t been seen for a few days. It seems that she is high again! If this continues, he really needs to be more careful in the future!


    "Ha!" Wei ruoyi heard Xiao Jin''s voice. She took back the long knife. "Why are you sneaking to me?" she turned around, lit the candlestick on the table, and looked back at the window.


    You can''t just say that he took such a big risk because he missed her


    Wei ruoyi has been closed for nearly half a month. There is no news at all, and all posts are pushed off. I haven''t seen him for more than ten days. Why doesn''t he want to.


    "Discuss something with you." Xiao Jin pressed the surging emotion in her heart and looked at the Wei Ruo clothes by the light.


    She should have just bathed. Her long hair is not tied up and naturally falls from her shoulders. Her hair is not straight, but winding down with a little natural arc, which is the black of crows set off by a steep and light white gauze skirt. The room was filled with the fragrance of her, which should be the aroma of orchids and a little warm daughter''s fragrance. It was the most attractive. The gauze fell to the ground, which vividly outlined her beautiful figure, and the white snow Satin naturally pressed her skin. She was a beautiful woman like water, but she held a big knife and pestled the ground. She was very aggressive. She pinched her waist with one hand


    This shape simply made Xiao Jin''s beautiful mind disappear, and the rest just wanted to laugh


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his head. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you feel that he is thinner? I''m probably worried. After all, your majesty has approved Xie Qiuyan''s engagement with his Highness the third prince.


    What''s wrong with learning? Learn from others to suffer from lovesickness! Promising!


    "I don''t want to be bothered by Princess Yanxi." Xiao Jin took a deep breath and said calmly. "So I want to ask you for help."


    "Why?" Wei ruoyi just put away the broadsword. "If you want to come next time, please go to the door openly. I''m afraid I''ll chop you accidentally when I jump the window like this." she''s bored at home these days. Another important thing is to get the remaining moves from her father to teach Wei''s broadsword technique.


    Originally, she thought she had learned the sabre technique well enough, but after learning the remaining moves from her father, she suddenly felt that the essence of the whole set of sabre technique was in these moves. Her understanding of sabre technique is extremely high. In recent days, her realm has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Even Wei Yi is pleased to see that she has surpassed herself.


    "Is Princess Yanxi pestering you?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously after saying that.


    "Anyway, it''s a little troublesome." Xiao Jin said. He secretly observed Wei ruoyi''s expression and thought she was a little wandering outside the sky.


    What are you doing! An absent-minded expression.


    "Wei Ruo Yi!" Xiao Jin frowned displeased. He was explaining to her that although he was helpless to help that day, he was really different from Princess Yanxi.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi just came back. She just lost her mind and thought about the way Zhao Huange was held in her arms by Xiao Jin that day. So many people saw it on the racecourse. Although it was said that something happened suddenly, something like this happened. Isn''t Xiao Jinmo forced to marry?


    "They forced your marriage?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "That''s not true." Xiao Jin was stunned and then shook her head.


    "I didn''t force you to marry. What are you afraid of?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand. "Why are you also a prince? If you don''t nod, others can''t force you, right?"


    Xiao Jin is speechless. The point is not that. Of course, he knows that he doesn''t nod, and others can''t force him! Just like the girl ran around chasing herself before, didn''t she succeed?


    "But I don''t like it," said Xiao Jin slowly.


    "Oh, I see." Wei ruoyi suddenly said, "you don''t like being chased around by Zhao Huange." think about yourself in the original book chasing this guy around, and finally come to a good end. You know how much this guy hates being chased.


    Xiao Jin frowned. Did he let Wei ruoyi misunderstand Zhao Huange a little too much... "En." Xiao Jin nodded. He still has no conscience.


    King Dongchuan''s residence sent posts to find him every once in a while, but the princess didn''t express her intention to chase him.


    Wei ruoyi is probably the only girl in the world who can do such a thing.


    "OK, OK. Just leave it to me. You''ve helped me so much before, why should I help you once." Wei ruoyi suddenly laughed. Why did he feel so happy all of a sudden? Even the smile on his face was brilliant to the extreme, it was almost glittering and blinding. "I have my own way to make people retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Xiao Jin... Alas, he really thinks it''s hard


    "How can you help me?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "How else can I help you? Just tell her you''re covered by me!" Wei ruoyi happily threw the broadsword on the knife holder and hung it. Then he sat down and crossed his legs. "Who doesn''t know that my father was the little bully in the capital in those days, I''m the little bully in the capital now, the man I covered, she dares to rob? She''s going back to her Dongchuan to play with the mud!"


    Xiao Jin


    Where do they come from? They are vulgar, but how can they feel so smooth in their ears.

 Chapter 400

    "Then it''s settled." Xiao Jin tried to suppress the lips that were going to tilt up and said quickly, "I''m going to go. I can''t stay long. Your two dark guards will probably come back." he went to the window and opened the window.


    "Oh, oh. You go well!" Wei ruoyi quickly stood up. "I won''t send you. Come again next time."


    Xiao Jin was going to turn over the window. When he heard this sentence, he almost didn''t hang on the window. He looked back, his cheeks were red, stared at Wei Ruo Yi, and jumped out of the window quickly.


    A few times, he jumped out of the purple Marquis house and arrived at the place agreed with Chen Yifan. After a while, he saw Chen Yifan panting and running back in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, there was no one behind him.


    "Did you get rid of them?" Xiao Jin asked with a frown. Is Chen Yifan so good at martial arts? I underestimated him. If I knew he had this ability, I should have said two more words at Wei ruoyi''s side.


    "My highness!" Chen Yifan took a deep breath and looked like earth, "Where did I dump someone else? They felt wrong and took our plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so they dumped me and went back to find the princess. I also said that if you were still with the princess, you might be caught this time. If I couldn''t find you here, I had to find a way to go to the Marquis house to catch you!"


    "Fishing for me? It''s up to you?" Xiao Jin is in a good mood now. Even turning Chen Yifan''s eyes is with a smile. "But you''re also good. You''re unscathed under the pursuit of those two experts."


    "I''m unharmed?" Chen Yifan turns around bitterly. "Look at my back."


    Xiao Jin looked in the moonlight and almost didn''t laugh.


    The clothes on Chen Yifan''s back have been broken into strips. They hang tragically on him. He is really intact in front of him, but behind this... Even his ass is about to show half a pull... There are several sword wounds on it. Fortunately, it''s not deep, but it''s only a little broken. The chased one is really a little sad


    "Let you take a vacation..." Xiao Jin tried to hold back her smile and said very seriously.


    "Alas, it''s not necessary for the holiday. Anyway, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that you were scratched and broken by the sword gas." Chen Yifan sighed. "The key is your highness. Have you seen the princess? Have you finished what you should say? You can''t hurt me for nothing this time."


    "No white pain." Xiao Jin really couldn''t help laughing.


    The smelly girl said she was the man she covered... Although this sounds awkward, it makes people feel a trace of sweetness when they think about it carefully.


    Eh? Chen Yifan touched his chin. It was the first time he saw the boss and showed such a rippling expression of spring... It seems to be true!


    But it''s a little too fast!


    How long did he delay? Boss, you''ve finished the princess of Chong''an? Are you still wearing clothes? Is it because the boss''s body is a little empty? It needs to be mended! It must be mended!


    "Boss, I''ll get you something good to eat later." Chen Yifan whispered mysteriously to Xiao Jin''s ear.


    Xiao Jin was still immersed in the reflection on that sentence and didn''t taste it at all.


    "En?" he nodded without hesitation and didn''t bother about what Chen Yifan meant. "Hurry back." he added very kindly.


    "Yes, yes. I''m going back quickly. Boss, I''ll leave and see you tomorrow." Chen Yifan, whose ass is cold, quickly covered his back and ran away.


    Wei ruoyi fell on her bed after Xiao Jin left. She bit her lower lip, looked at the top of her tent and laughed.


    "Princess?" Wei Geng''s call came in his ear.


    "En?" Wei ruoyi was still foolishly happy and carelessly replied.


    Hearing the sound of Wei ruoyi in the room, Wei Geng and Wei Xin fell to the ground with their hearts. They just chased a man in black around the Wei house for a long time. The man was very slippery and seemed to be very familiar with the surroundings. Every time they were about to catch up, he turned and ran out.


    After chasing them for some time, they felt bad. The man obviously hung their brothers. They were obviously caught in a plot, so they made a quick decision and hurried back to see the princess.


    "Has the princess ever met any strange people or things?" Wei Geng asked eagerly.


    "No," said Wei ruoyi. "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh," said Wei Geng, "you should be careful, princess. Just then our brother was led to chase after us. We were afraid that we were caught in the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so we hurried back. Maybe someone missed us here. My subordinates will report it to the marquis."


    Talk to dad?


    Wei ruoyi is an inspiration.


    "Don''t say it for the time being." Wei ruoyi quickly turned over and sat up and said quickly.


    "Why?" Wei Geng asked puzzled.


    "I''m fine now. Don''t disturb my father. He''s very busy recently." Wei ruoyi said a little guilty. "We should be careful ourselves. I think you may be too nervous."


    Are you really too nervous? Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other outside the room.


    "Does the princess really need not report to the Marquis?" Wei Xin asked again.


    "No need. My father is so busy. I wish I had you here. Anyway, people haven''t caught it now, and I''m safe. If Mao rashly says it, it will distract and worry my father. It''s not worth it." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Wei Xin answered.


    In fact, what the princess said is reasonable. Then it''s up to the princess.


    "Oh, by the way, do you both keep outside and don''t have to sleep?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "No. Wei Xin will be on duty later, and his subordinates will be tomorrow night." Wei Geng explained.


    "Oh. Then go and have a rest," said Wei ruoyi.


    "Thank you for your concern. My subordinates are going now." Wei Geng said.


    Wei ruoyi was relieved and spread back to bed.


    Xiao Jin finally asked her for a favor, so she really needs to help this time.


    Wei ruoyi turned over on the bed.


    Anyway, her reputation has long been destroyed by Xiao Jin. It doesn''t matter if she is destroyed. It belongs to the category of broken cans.


    So Wei ruoyi felt that he didn''t have to spend so much brain to think about how to tell Zhao Huange, just tell the truth directly, simply and rudely.


    Xiao Jin asked her this time. If she said anything too much, uncle Xiao wouldn''t be angry and cut her instead!


    Wei ruo''s clothes were tangled, but he unconsciously fell into sleep.


    When she got up the next day, Wei ruoyi called Lvrui and asked her to find the boy on the door to send some invitations.


    "Princess, is this to invite people to Hou''s house?" green Rui asked curiously.


    "Don''t come to our Hou''s house to play, go somewhere else. You''re always invited. You should be generous to invite people back, don''t you think?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 401

    It is rare for Wei ruoyi to send an invitation to others, and the invitees are very excited.


    Although we despise the reputation of Wei ruoyi, we have to admit that Wei ruoyi is the most beautiful princess in the capital in front of his majesty. Besides, his father is still a prince in purple. He must give face to this.


    At first, she just wanted to send some invitations to several people, but she didn''t know what happened. The old lady knew about it and simply called her over. It''s rare for Ziyi Marquis house to invite others, but if you invite them, you should also do everything. I think this is a good thing, but Wei ruoyi invited only a few people, which seemed a little "shabby" in the Hou house. Look at Xie''s residence. I wish I were half of the imperial relatives and nobles in the capital. The purple Marquis''s residence can''t fall behind Xie''s residence.


    What''s more, now his Highness the third prince has engaged to the girl of the Xie family. The Xie family is very high-profile now, so the banquet of the Wei family can''t be so childish at this time.


    Wei ruoyi thought that he was just looking for an opportunity to tell Princess Yanxi that Xiao Jin was covered by her. I didn''t know that grandma wanted to take this opportunity to show the strength of the Hou house and come out from Grandma. Wei ruoyi was in the cloud mountain and fog sea. Grandma was so generous that she invited half of the nobles and giants in the capital like Xie''s house.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that he couldn''t afford to hurt. Grandma''s date is seven days later. The top priority is to fix a place.


    There was something wrong with Xie''s house at the horse race meeting last time, so Wei''s house decided that their banquet must be more elaborate and no more accidents should happen to everyone. However, there are only a few scenes in the capital. The banquet guests in Xie''s house occupy the two best places. Other places are not very suitable. Where to put the banquet guests becomes a problem again.


    Wei ruoyi was originally placed in a tea house, but now the tea house can''t put so many people. So Wei ruoyi thought about it, but he thought of a good place, that is the poetry society.


    Wei ruoyi has been to the house. All the pavilions and pavilions are exquisite and elegant. They are not inferior to any famous gardens in the capital. The most important thing is that the president of the poetry club is brother Ziya. There should be no problem asking him to borrow the poetry club. Wei ruoyi can only go to Gongbei Palace once to meet Xiao Ziya and see if he is willing to lend out the poetry club.


    "Princess, our childe is in the study." the palace maid who led Wei ruoyi forward said softly to Wei ruoyi.


    She opened the door and let Wei ruoyi in.


    Wei ruoyi was surprised as soon as he entered Xiao Ziya''s study.


    Xiao Ziya fell to the ground in embarrassment, and the maid leading Wei Ruo Yi was also startled.


    Many books on the bookshelf were scattered on his side, and his wheelchair fell to one side. He seemed a little helpless. A strand of hair hung down from his cheek. When his eyes touched Wei ruoyi, he hurriedly moved his eyes away, "I''ll teach you to laugh." he said softly. The helplessness and desolation in his tone made Wei ruoyi''s heart sour for no reason.


    "Brother Ziya, are you all right?" Wei ruoyi hurriedly rushed over and helped Xiao Ziya. The maid also hurried over and helped up his wheelchair with Lvrui.


    Wei ruoyi''s strength is great. At this time, she shows her divine power. Although Xiao Ziya is thin, she is an adult man''s physique after all. Where can ordinary girls pull people up like Wei ruoyi and hold them in a wheelchair.


    Xiao Ziya''s face immediately turned red. He lowered his head and her delicate touch remained on his arm. The tip of his nose was also the private orchid fragrance on her body.


    "But where did you fall?" Wei ruoyi wanted to check him. Seeing that his cheeks were slightly red, she suddenly woke up. She hurriedly stepped back. "Just now, brother Ziya is in a hurry. Don''t blame him." she quickly accused Xiao Ziya of a crime.


    "How can I blame you?" his voice was gentle, and the tip of his ear was a little red, like the petals of red plum blossoms with stars on the snow.


    "Can I call a doctor to show you?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "No, I''m used to it." Xiao Ziya said faintly.


    "How come there isn''t even a waiter around." Wei ruoyi asked with a frown. She kicked away the books under her feet, and then walked behind the wheelchair. "I push brother Ya over there."


    "Yes, I don''t like being taken care of. It seems that I want to be a loser." Xiao Ziya said slowly, "but in fact, I''m a loser."


    Wei ruo''s clothes were a little self abandoning. He said in a self abandoning tone, "brother Ziya is a loser. It''s just inconvenient."


    "Yes, it''s inconvenient for me to confine my heaven and earth here. It''s funny that even in this heaven and earth, I need someone else''s help in everything." Xiao Ziya said with self mockery.


    "Brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi felt more uncomfortable. She pushed Xiao Ziya to the window, stopped, and then walked back to Xiao Ziya. "Don''t do this. I really feel uncomfortable when you say that."


    The girl half squatted in front of him. The bright eyes flashed like glass, like spring water and a mirror. Xiao Ziya''s heart moved slightly.


    "Why do you feel bad?" Xiao Ziya asked slowly.


    "Brother Ziya is such a nice person. It shouldn''t be like this." Wei Ruo Yi said softly, "in my heart, brother Ziya is an absolute talent in poetry and poetry. Not to mention brother Ziya is so gentle and modest. You have helped so many poor people and have a great reputation among the people. People like brother Ziya will be blessed."


    "Then would you like to accompany a good man like me?" Xiao Ziya asked muttering, looking at Wei ruo''s eyes.


    Wei Ruo Yi was stunned, "I''m willing." then she smiled.


    Her smile was brilliant and innocent, but it made Xiao Ziya''s heart burst out a bit of unbearable emotion.


    He suppressed the emotion and "lied." his lips touched gently, and then he didn''t open his face. He deliberately cooled his voice, "you say, there''s something wrong with coming to me?"


    "Oh, really something." Wei ruoyi quickly nodded.


    Xiao Ziya looked back, "I knew you wouldn''t come to see me if you weren''t busy. You said you would come to see me often and go out with me often, but when did you cash in, I took it seriously. Well, don''t say that. If you have anything, just say it. If I can help you."


    Wei Ruo Yi, who said this, was very guilty.


    I said I would often accompany him, but I haven''t been here... Obviously... I''ve gone too far.


    Her face turned pig liver.

 Chapter 402

    Although the words of the poetry society are on the tip of the tongue, they can''t say anything at this time.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Xiao Ziya smiled, "Well, don''t forget it. I just complain a little from the bottom of my heart. I''ve been used to such a day these years. I don''t really want to resent you. Besides, I''m such a big man, where else in the capital I haven''t been. It''s not a child''s nature. Don''t worry. You can come to me for help to prove that I''m still useful, not completely useless."


    The more Xiao Ziya said so, the more guilty Wei ruoyi was.


    "Brother Ziya, I''m sorry." she was so ashamed that she had to dig a hole and drill in. She wanted to hang her head to the ground.


    A muffled smile came over his head. "If you really feel sorry for me, come and go out with me more. Well, what''s the matter?"


    Wei ruoyi said in a sense of shame that he wanted to borrow the house of the poetry society.


    Xiao Ziya said with a gentle smile, "what did I do at that time? I can''t be the master next to me, but I can still be the master. When to use it, just tell me before using it. The poetry club doesn''t have activities every day. I''ll tell you in advance."


    "Oh, thank you, brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi was dying of guilt. Although she thanked her, she always had a pimple in her heart. She quickly took out the invitation and held it in her hands. "This is an invitation for brother Ziya. Brother Ziya must come."


    "Surely I will." Xiao Ziya smiled and followed the invitation.


    "By the way, brother Ziya wants to go somewhere?" Wei ruoyi said immediately, "I''ll accompany you."


    "I''m not a child. What do you want to do with me?" Xiao Ziya said with a light smile. "Just now I just complained a little more because I was in a bad mood. Do you really care? Don''t do that."


    "What I want is what I want. Since I promised brother Ziya, I can''t break my promise." Wei ruoyi nodded eagerly. She was ashamed enough. If Xiao Ziya still refused, she simply had no face to see him.


    "In that case, will you accompany me to the Huguo temple?" Xiao Zi said quietly. "The abbot has written several times to invite me to go, but I can''t make the trip. If you have time, go with me. If you don''t have time, it''s OK."


    "Huguo temple?" it''s a little far away! Wei ruoyi hesitated. "OK! I''ll go with brother Ziya. It''s just that my brother is going to take the exam. I''ll go to Huguo temple and ask him for a good prize."


    "Really?" Xiao Ziya looked a little surprised. She looked at Wei ruo''s clothes with her eyebrows. "Aren''t you lying to me again?"


    "How can it!" Wei ruoyi smiled, "I dare not." the banquet is scheduled after seven days. Although the Huguo temple is far away, five days is enough. So nothing will be delayed.


    When the banquet is over, the eldest brother will go to the examination room. At this time, go to the Huguo temple. With this excuse, others will not talk about anything.


    The next day, Wei ruoyi left the capital early in the morning in the carriage of Hou''s house. Xiao Ziya''s carriage had long been waiting in the suburbs. The two men and horses cooperated all the way and went directly to the Huguo temple.


    Xiao Jin was immersed in inexplicable joy all day yesterday. Even she felt much faster in doing things.


    "Chen Yifan, do you think the boss looks very good these days?" Feng an secretly poked Chen Yifan and asked curiously.


    "That''s needless to say." when Chen Yifan glanced, the sword wound on his back was not all right. Yesterday, everyone who was close to Xiao Jin would feel refreshed at happy events.


    Someone hurried in and whispered in Chen Yifan''s ear. Chen Yifan''s face changed slightly and rushed inside.


    The weather was not beautiful. As soon as Wei ruoyi came out of the city, it rained.


    The rain is falling. It''s really spring breeze and spring rain. I''m worried about killing people.


    At first I didn''t feel anything, but the more I walked, the more muddy the road became.


    There were a lot of carriages on the official road. They rolled up and down a few times, and they rolled out deep folds and bumped abnormally.


    It was supposed to arrive at Lu''an town at noon, but because of the bad road, Sheng didn''t arrive at Lu''an town until the afternoon. Cars, horses and people needed to rest, and they were hungry, so everyone simply stopped at Lu''an town for a while.


    "I didn''t expect it to rain as soon as I went out." Xiao Ziya was carried down from the carriage and looked at Wei Ruo Yi standing at the door.


    She stood under the eaves of the inn, wearing a light cyan cloak. The rain fell from her predecessor like a jade man at the end of the water curtain.


    "I''m afraid it will delay you." Xiao Ziya frowned. "If you''re afraid you won''t be able to get back, go back to Beijing now."


    "Everyone has come out. There''s no reason to give up halfway." Wei ruoyi waved his hand carelessly. "Besides, it won''t rain all the time. If it''s sunny, we''ll go fast. We won''t delay things."


    "That''s right." Xiao Ziya was placed in a wheelchair and smiled faintly, "thank you very much."


    "Why do you want to thank me?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "I''m glad you can come out with me." Xiao Ziya said softly. "Even if I understand that you feel embarrassed, I''m still very happy."


    "Ziya said so, I''m really sorry." Wei Ruo Yi said embarrassed.


    "It''s mine, isn''t it?" Xiao Ziya smiled lightly. "In short, I''m very happy."


    He looked up at the rain hanging outside. God was really helping him.


    The rain doesn''t seem to stop right away.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Ziya expected, the rain continued, and there was a trend of getting worse and worse.


    Originally, it took only a day and a half to get to Huguo temple. Leng walked for two days.


    Even at the Huguo temple, the rain did not stop at all.


    At first, Wei ruoyi didn''t feel anything, but after a long time, she was a little worried.


    Xiao Ziya didn''t lie. He knew the abbot of Huguo Temple very well. It rained these days, and there were few Pilgrims in the temple. The abbot was also very free. It took him an afternoon to talk about Buddhism with Xiao Ziya.


    Because of the rain, he couldn''t go anywhere. Wei ruoyi had to sleep in the meditation room.


    She asked her eldest brother for a sign and took it. It was a sign. Daji and Xi''s Wei ruoyi quickly donated a lot of sesame oil money to the Huguo temple.


    On the fourth day, they were ready to leave in the morning. It cleared up, and the spring rain for several days finally stopped.


    After the spring rain, everything seemed to recover unknowingly. When Wei ruoyi came, the trees in the mountain were still bare. When they went down the mountain, green buds had sprouted on the branches, and even the wild land beside the mountain was covered with a layer of new green, and the wild grass began to turn green.


    Spring comes quietly.

 Chapter 403

    The way back is still difficult, but according to Wei ruoyi''s calculation, even if there is a little delay on the road, you can get back before the banquet in the Wei house.


    After all, the invitation is sent out in her name. If she doesn''t show up at that time, it''s really a little unreasonable. First, it will bear the name of contempt, and second, it will cause all kinds of unnecessary speculation.


    Cars and horses moved forward and stopped on the road in the afternoon.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi, who was sitting in the carriage, felt the horses and carriages stop in a hurry and asked outside with a slight frown.


    "Princess, the carriage of Gongbei palace in front suddenly stopped." the coachman answered truthfully. "Maybe something happened."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Soon after, the guards of the Marquis came, "back to the princess, the bridge in front was broken, blocking a lot of passers-by and filling the road. We were also blocked here."


    The bridge is broken?


    Wei ruoyi was speechless.


    The ancient bridge is broken. If you want to connect it, I''m afraid you can''t connect it in a day or two


    "How could the bridge break?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "If you go back to the princess, it will rain in spring for days, and the river down the mountain is fast, breaking the foundation of the wooden bridge," said the guard. "I''m afraid we''ll be blocked here for a few days. My subordinates have asked the front. Now the river is very urgent. Even if we find someone to pile and repair the bridge, it''s estimated to take three or two days."


    Hehe, in three or two days, cauliflower is cold.


    "But there is another way around?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "If you return to the princess, your subordinates have asked. The bodyguard of Gongbei Palace said that there is a path on the mountain where there is a bridge, but the mountain road is very slippery and difficult, and the road is narrow, so our carriage may not be able to pass. They are not sure which bridges are still safe." the bodyguard said.


    "If it''s a detour, how long will it take?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    The bodyguard said, "it will take more than half a day."


    Wei ruoyi asked Lvrui to pull up the curtain and looked out.


    Sure enough, there are many cars and horses blocked in front on the road. Look back. I don''t know that the road ahead is different. There are still many freight cars and horses driving here. Instead, their cars and horses are blocked in the road. They can''t move forward or backward.


    Wei ruoyi jumped down from the carriage, and Lvrui hurried to follow.


    Wei ruoyi went to Xiao Ziya''s carriage in front, "brother Ziya."


    "Ruo Yi." Xiao Ziya opened the curtain from the inside, and her warm face was full of apology. "I really didn''t expect that the bridge back would break. I''m afraid we''ll be blocked here for a few days."


    "I came to discuss this with brother Ziya," said Wei ruoyi. "Brother Ziya can rest and wait in the town we just passed. I''ll take people back to Beijing by horse from the path."


    "Do you want to take the path?" Xiao Ziya was surprised, and her tone changed a little. "Never, it''s not safe on that road. It''s completely a mountain path, which is very difficult."


    "Brother Ziya walked along that path?" Wei Ruo Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Xiao Ziya nodded. "I used to walk when I was young, but even when the weather is good, the road is very rugged, not to mention it''s raining now. I''m afraid the road will be washed. Never, I don''t allow you to take risks."


    "I''ll go back to the capital in two days or so," Wei ruoyi said. "Now I have to try that road. I''ll take the guards of the Marquis house to ensure safety. Brother Ziya, don''t worry."


    "If I can''t get back, I won''t go. I''ll find a reason for your family." Xiao Ziya frowned. "In short, I don''t trust you to go alone. Even if there are guards in your Marquis''s house, I don''t trust you."


    "What if I accompany you?" Xiao Ziya''s voice just fell, and a slightly clear voice came from behind the carriage.


    Xiao Ziya and Wei ruoyi were slightly stunned, and they both looked back.


    Xiao Jin, dressed in black, rode slowly.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Ziya and Wei ruoyi asked in unison.


    "I happened to leave Beijing to do business." Xiao Jin said slowly. He still had a little blood in his eyes and looked a little tired, as if he had stayed up overnight. "Here, I saw the carriage with the emblems of Gongbei palace and Ziyi Hou house, so I found it. I just heard you."


    Xiao Ziya pinched her hand slightly in her sleeve robe, and her face was quiet. "Even with you, I''m not at ease. The mountain road is really difficult to walk. If something happens to both of you, I can''t explain to anyone."


    "I still know a way." Xiao Jin said calmly. "It''s easier to walk than that road. It''s a little downstream of the river. There are ferries to cross the river. However, it takes two hours more than the previous mountain road, but it''s enough for the princess to return to Beijing on time."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin in surprise.


    "Well, I often leave Beijing to work. I know these places well," said Xiao Jin.


    "That''s great." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "brother Ziya, you should rest assured that you are accompanied by his Highness the fifth prince. His Highness the fifth Prince won''t joke about his life. Brother Ziya, that''s the deal."


    Xiao Ziya frowned. "Is that easy?"


    "The carriage can''t pass, but it''s OK to ride a horse," said Xiao Jin.


    "Then I''ll leave the carriage and maid here and wait with brother Ziya to repair the bridge." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "my highness the fifth Prince and I rode back to Beijing from other roads."


    "Ruo Yi!" Xiao Ziya seemed to want to persuade again, but Wei Ruo Yi had run away. He just couldn''t call back. So he just shouted, then gave up and watched her leave behind.


    Falling out of the car, Xiao Ziya slapped her thigh fiercely, and a layer of hostility was gathered between her eyebrows.


    He managed to lead Wei ruoyi out with him step by step, and sent someone to secretly cut off the bridge foundation in order to block Wei ruoyi on the road. Where did he know that he would kill Xiao Jin halfway.


    Shouldn''t Xiao Jin be working in the capital at the moment? Where did you come here? Is it really such a coincidence to leave Beijing?


    "Childe, the princess really rode with two bodyguards and followed his Highness the fifth prince." after a while, someone whispered back outside.


    "I know." Xiao Ziya snorted in a bad mood.


    For a long time, he slowly stretched his tightly locked eyebrows.


    The rain is just a temporary pause. If his prediction is good, it will continue to rain tonight. Even if Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin take other roads, according to him, he may not be able to return to the capital on time.

 Chapter 404

    The bodyguards with Wei ruo''s clothes were naturally Wei Geng and Wei Xin Yirong. The three rode three horses with simple dry food and left the official way on horseback.


    "How did you suddenly appear here?" Wei Ruo Yi asked in a low voice, riding a horse on the side of Xiao Jin.


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Xiao Jin glanced at Wei ruoyi. "I happened to leave Beijing to do business."


    "It''s really a coincidence." Wei ruoyi nodded, "have you finished your business?"


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded vaguely.


    After staying up for two days, he managed to deal with all the affairs at hand. Then he left Beijing in the rain all night and didn''t dare to delay all the way to Huguo temple. When he arrived, Wei ruoyi had left, and he hurried to catch up with him.


    The bridge was still good when he passed. Although the river was turbulent these days, it did not rise sharply. Why did it suddenly break?


    Xiao Ziya seldom leaves Beijing. Once she leaves Beijing, she goes so far. Xiao Jin always feels a little strange about this. He just felt that something might happen with his intuition. Sure enough, Wei ruoyi was delayed on the road.


    He knew that a few days ago, the Weifu sent a post to entertain guests in the name of weiruoyi. If weiruoyi could not return to Beijing on time and appear at the banquet, he was afraid that there would be more speculation.


    "You look a little tired." Wei ruoyi thought Xiao Jin was a little wrong. His complexion was a little abnormal, and the corners of his lips were a little white.


    "Things are a little more." Xiao Jin said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi was a little worried, but since he said it was ok, she didn''t think much.


    According to the road pointed out by Xiao Jin, they went all the way down the river.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Jin said, this road is very narrow, but fortunately, it runs along the river embankment. The road is relatively solid. The horses run past. Although the horses'' hooves carry a lot of mud, they will not be trapped in it. It is difficult to extricate themselves. The speed can not be very fast. However, according to this journey, they should be able to rush back to the capital before the banquet.


    In the evening, it really began to rain again outside. At first, the rain was not dense, and the raindrops were relatively large, but after a while, the rain became heavier and heavier.


    Wei ruoyi they left in a hurry. They only remembered to bring dry food and water, but forgot to bring coir raincoat.


    Xiao Jin took out the coir raincoat hanging behind the horse''s back, handed it to Wei Ruo and put it on her.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Xiao Jin, Wei Geng and Wei Xin were all wet immediately. Even if Wei Ruo was wearing a coir raincoat, the rain hung from the hat of the coir raincoat, which blurred her vision.


    "Find a place to have a rest for a while." Wei ruoyi said loudly. The rain is loud and the voice is low. Others may not be able to hear clearly.


    "Good." Xiao Jin''s body became more and more heavy. He shook his head hard, threw away the rain hanging in front of him, and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that it''s going to be dark and it''s raining so hard, it''s not appropriate to continue on the road.


    Wei Xin drove his horse forward to explore the way. Before long, he turned around and came back, "Your Highness, there is a village ahead. We can go to the village for lodging."


    "Then go." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Four men headed for the village.


    Wei Xin knocked on a farmer''s house, which seemed to be relatively neat and clean. He explained the situation to the people and gave back the money. The farmers enthusiastically let them in.


    This family should be relatively rich in the village. It has a large yard, three large tile roofed houses and two ear chambers outside.


    The homeowner is a young couple, with a pair of children under his knees. His son is a little older, looks five or six years old, and his daughter is a little younger, still in swaddling clothes.


    The couple cleaned up two ear rooms and a tile roofed house for four people. At night, Wei ruoyi lived in the tile roofed house. Xiao Jin lived in an ear room, while Wei Xin and Wei Geng crowded one.


    "Ouch, are you all wet?" the farmer, whose surname is Zhang and Mingbo, saw that the three people were all wet, so he hurriedly asked them to burn hot water. "I''ll burn some hot water for you and wipe it first. Now the spring rain is bitter cold. Don''t freeze it. I''ll cut some ginger and burn some ginger tea to keep you away from the cold."


    "Can you lend us some clothes to change?" Xiao Jin stopped Zhang Bo and asked.


    "Yes, yes. I have several sets of clothes. As long as you don''t dislike them, I''ll get them for you." Zhang Bo nodded hurriedly. "I''ll ask my daughter-in-law to kill the chicken and boil some more chicken soup for you."


    Wei Xin gave enough silver, not to mention killing chickens, but killing pigs in the backyard. The silver was more than enough.


    "Girl, this is my dress. I see that your skirt hem is wet, so I''ll change it first. I''ll take an iron to dry the wet place for you later." Zhang Bo''s also took out a suit of dress and handed it to Wei Ruo.


    The rain outside was so heavy that even Wei Ruo was wearing a coir raincoat, and his skirt was soaked. Standing in the room, the corner of his skirt was still dripping downward.


    "I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first." Xiao Jin said with clean clothes, and then pushed the door to the ear room.


    He felt terrible all over and his head was bulging. It seemed that something was going to drill out of his temple. The whole front of his head was sore.


    In order to come out and find Wei ruoyi, he has been sleepless, and he has cleaned up all his official business in two days. On the road, he is moving forward in the rain. Even Xiao Jin, who is always very strong, can''t resist this toss.


    Just then, he was drenched in another bitter spring rain, and he felt that his steps were a little vain.


    After entering the room, he held the door frame and gasped deeply.


    He didn''t want Wei ruoyi to see that he was ill.


    Holding the door frame to rest for a moment, he walked heavily to the table and sat down, with unspeakable pain all over his body, as if every joint was facing out.


    He worked silently to make his limbs not as stiff and cold as just now.


    Zhang Bo''s hot water was delivered quickly. Xiao Jin stripped all her wet clothes and wiped them with hot water, but her whole body was still uncomfortable and tight.


    The skin seemed to burn again like a fire, but there was a cold air spreading out from the inside of the body. Between the heat and the cold, people wilted a little.


    Xiao Jin lay in bed and didn''t want to move half a finger anymore.


    He fell into a deep sleep.


    Zhang Bo cooked ginger tea and brought it to Xiao Jin. He called the door outside.


    Wei ruoyi happened to change his clothes and came out. "He didn''t open the door?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously when he saw Zhang Bo standing in front of Xiao Jin''s house.


    "Yes. Girl, I sent ginger tea to the childe inside. I called several times. I didn''t answer." Zhang Bo said.


    "Give it to me." Wei ruoyi took the bowl and just wanted to knock on the door, the door slowly opened from inside.

 Chapter 405

    The light inside the door reflected from the open door. Xiao Jin''s figure was a little dark by the light behind her. Outside, the sky light was annihilated by the wind and rain. The night of the wild village was also dark.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t see Xiao Jin''s face clearly. He only knew that he raised his hand and carried the bowl in his hand, and then closed the door again.


    He didn''t say a word in the whole process, only a little hot when his fingertips accidentally touched the back of Wei ruo''s hand.


    "The childe''s temper is strange enough." Zhang Boshan smiled. "Girl, go back, too. It''s windy outside. You''ve just been caught in the rain. Be careful not to fall ill."


    "Well, sometimes his temper is not very good. But he is not bad. Don''t mind this big brother." Wei ruoyi smiled at Zhang Bo sheepishly, "go and be busy."


    "Then I''ll help my wife cook. Wait a minute, girl. I''ll call you later." Zhang Bo nodded and left quickly.


    Wei ruoyi stood in front of Xiao Jin''s door, frowning slightly.


    She raised her hand and stroked the back of her hand. Although Xiao Jin''s fingertips were only touched slightly, she still felt that his temperature was abnormal.


    "Xiao Jin?" she tried to knock on the door again.


    "What''s the matter?" his slightly dry voice came from inside.


    "You open the door, I want to ask you something." Wei Ruo Yi asked tentatively.


    "What can I say tomorrow?" Xiao Jin seemed a little impatient and took words to drive people away.


    "It''s very cold outside." Wei ruoyi lowered his voice and pretended to be pathetic. "What I want to say to you is very important. Will you open the door? I only have a word with you and then I left."


    There was silence in the room. A moment later, the door opened again. "What''s the matter? Say it quickly." Xiao Jin appeared in the door again.


    This time, Wei ruoyi was quick and took a step to drill directly into the room from his armpit.


    Xiao Jin frowned. "You are also a girl. What do you want to do when you get into a man''s room at night?" he seemed a little angry and said sternly, "get out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei ruoyi''s hand had already attacked his chest. Xiao Jin instinctively turned to the side and wanted to avoid it, but the goal of Wei ruoyi was not his chest at all, but his forehead. His side was right in Wei ruoyi''s plan.


    In Xiao Jin''s consternation, a slightly cool hand had covered his cheek firmly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jin, who was touched by Wei ruoyi''s face, was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered. He raised his hand and patted off Wei ruoyi''s hand. He just felt his heart pounding like beating a drum.


    He knew that he was hot and his whole body was uncomfortable. The moment Wei ruoyi covered his hand, he was comfortable and wanted to hum out.


    The cool feeling from his cheeks seemed to ease his headache for a moment.


    "You''re sick!" Wei ruoyi, who was blocked by Xiao Jin, didn''t care at all. Instead, she stared at Xiao Jin. "Why don''t you say it when you''re sick? Are you kidding?" she immediately stamped her feet. "Why do you get up and run around? Lie back quickly!" she looked down and saw that he was still barefoot and stepped on the ground. She really didn''t cherish his body at all!


    "Where are your shoes?" Wei Ruo Yi angrily said.


    Xiao Jin, who was suddenly roared, was a little confused. He also looked down at his bare feet. Where are his shoes? Just when Xiao Jin was still thinking about where her shoes were going, she suddenly felt a tight waist, and then her body was light.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. Wei ruoyi didn''t think much. He directly carried Xiao Jin, who stood barefoot on the ground, on his shoulder, and then laid him flat on the bed in three steps and two steps.


    Xiao Jin


    Fortunately, he was hot and flushed, so Wei Ruo didn''t see it at all. In fact, he was red from head to foot.


    What should I do? He seems to find a crack to get in.


    He! The deputy commander of the North Town Fu division of the Royal Guards was carried to bed by Wei ruoyi!


    Although he once dreamed of sharing a room with Wei ruoyi, they got married, and he held Wei ruoyi instead of being carried by her.


    It''s a mess! It''s all messed up! I hate it! What can a girl do with such great strength!


    Feeling that the quilt was covered everywhere, Xiao Jin could only shrink herself into the quilt again. She just wanted to cover her face.


    There is no way to look directly at Wei Ruo clothes!


    Looking at Xiao Jin curled up under the quilt, Wei ruoyi simply reached out and touched the mattress under his quilt.


    "So thin?" Wei Ruo Yi was startled when he touched it. He spread a layer of grass mat and covered it with a coarse cotton cloth sheet, which was cold and hard. "Where is this?"


    "Ah Geng!" Wei ruoyi shouted.


    "Miss." Wei Geng on duty hurried in and hugged. It''s not suitable to call her Princess outside, so everyone unanimously changed to call her miss and his Highness the fifth prince.


    He was stunned when he came in. The atmosphere in the room was really a little strange. Why, your highness, the fifth prince, seems to be shivering in the quilt. And his master stood by the bed, pinching his waist and staring.


    Fortunately, he is a trained dark guard. He won''t even take a look at what the master doesn''t want to ask. So Wei Geng quickly gathered his eyebrows.


    "You go to my room and take all my quilts." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Yes." Wei Geng took orders.


    "Oh, forget it." Wei ruoyi called Wei Geng back without waiting for him to go out. "You go and make my bed well, put the quilt under the sheet, remember to make it thicker and warmer, and then ask the owner for an extra quilt. They will give me all the money they want."


    "Yes." Wei Geng hugged again.


    "Ah Xin." Wei ruoyi shouted again, and Wei Xin hurried in.


    "You take the childe to my room." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Xin.


    Xiao Jin


    He quickly put his head out of the quilt and said in a dumb voice, "I won''t go."


    "I can''t help you!" Wei ruoyi roared back without much thought. "They are all so ill and have nothing to discuss with me."


    Xiao Jin


    Although he was yelled, he was not angry at all. Instead, he had a little sweetness in his heart.


    But his Highness the fifth prince was sweet for a while. When Wei Xin approached, he couldn''t be sweet anymore.


    ��Go away! " Xiao Jin roared, "don''t touch me!" he glared at Wei Xin.


    "Either he holds you, or I hold you. You choose!" Wei Ruo pinched his waist and angrily said, "you roar a wool!"

 Chapter 406

    Shit, at this time, she was still chirping with her. Wei ruoyi began to roll up his sleeves. If he was so hairy again, she didn''t mind beating him out directly.


    She may not be able to beat him alone, but now he is ill. Besides, with the help of Wei Xin and Wei Geng, she doesn''t believe she can''t cure him! If he runs away, she''ll have his last name!


    Xu was frightened by the ferocity and domineering of Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes. Xiao Jin was stunned for a long time. "I''ll go there myself." he said with his teeth, and specially aggravated the walking word.


    "Go? Do you have shoes?" Wei ruoyi raised his eyebrows. "Stop talking nonsense! If you don''t want Wei Xin to hold you, I''ll carry you."


    Then she leaned over and wanted to take the quilt away and carry it.


    "No, no, no!" Xiao Jin hurriedly moved inside, "you find me a pair of dry shoes, and I''ll go by myself." he subconsciously hugged the quilt in front of him.


    His mind was a little dull. Now he remembered that his boots were all wet, so he threw them aside. The farmer named Zhang Bo only brought clothes but didn''t bring shoes.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Xin and frowned when he saw that he was still wearing wet boots. "You should change your boots quickly. Go and borrow a pair of shoes from others first."


    "Yes." Weixin hurried.


    After a while, Wei Xin came back with a new pair of cloth shoes. "This is a new work for Zhang Bo by the lady of Zhang Bo''s family. You haven''t worn it yet. You can make do with it. Your subordinates have bought it."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin stretched out her hand from the quilt and took over the shoes. I don''t know why. He suddenly looked very shy under the covetous eyes of Wei Ruo Yi. He almost shivered. He put on the shoes in the quilt and put on the shoes. His heart seemed to calm down.


    Xiao Jin opened the quilt and prepared to go down to the ground. She got up a little fiercely. A burst of dizziness hit her. Her body shook for a while. She was helped by someone on her arm. Xiao Jin fixed her eyes and looked down her arm. The person holding him was Wei ruoyi.


    She was very close to him, her hair was still wet, and the corners of her mouth drooped unhappily, but there was a worried light in her eyes looking at him.


    Xiao Jin was stunned by the slight movement of her mind.


    Is she worried about herself?


    However, Wei ruoyi broke all her thoughts for a moment. "You are such an adult! Just like a child! I am convinced of you. Now is not the time to make trouble, okay?" Wei ruoyi pulled him up while scolding him, "Look at you. You don''t even have the strength to get up. Give it back to me. You can do it. You''re the best person in the world! Why don''t you go to heaven! Can you go? If you can''t go, just give a squeak. If you don''t want a Xin to hold you, I''ll carry you."


    Xiao Jin


    Xiao Jin lowered her head, "can go." he said in a low voice.


    "You can pull it down. Let me help you over!" Wei ruoyi snorted.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin whispered again and didn''t refuse Wei Ruo Yi again.


    Wei Xin


    My master is so domineering! Your Highness the fifth prince! The deputy commander of Fusi in the north town of royal guards! I was completely subdued by the prestige of my master! I looked like a little daughter-in-law who was angry... I was stunned that I didn''t dare to give a look.


    Admire! Wei Xin followed Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin and silently protected the two people who supported each other. She always felt that there was probably no second girl in the capital who was more powerful and domineering than her master! She adored her master!


    Wei ruoyi lives in the master''s room, and the conditions are the best.


    Wei Geng has made the bed again. The mattress is thick. He borrowed a new quilt. The quilt is still the red quilt that the host family married when they got married. It is also embroidered with the pattern of mandarin ducks. If Wei Geng didn''t give much money, the host family would be reluctant to take it out.


    Wei ruoyi helped Xiao Jin lie down on the bed, then covered Xiao Jin with a quilt from his ear room, covered the red faced mandarin duck quilt outside, and pressed the four corners tightly for him.


    The back is red, and Xiao Jin''s cheeks are also red.


    Almost as soon as he lay down, he closed his eyes nervously, and the bottom of his heart was empty.


    "Axin, go and see if there''s any left over ginger tea? Just bring the rest. People with fever should drink more water, go to the toilet and cover their sweat. It''s much better." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Xin.


    "Yes." Wei Xin hugged his fist. "If not, my subordinates will burn some."


    "En en. OK, get some more sugar and salt water." Wei ruoyi said.


    "OK."


    "Ah Geng, you and ah Xin will change your wet clothes and boots later. Don''t you two fall ill. If you both fall ill, I''ll take care of you three alone, but I''ll be busy!" Wei ruoyi said to Wei Geng.


    "Yes." Wei Geng hurriedly led out.


    Xiao Jin, who closed her eyes, suddenly felt a cold at the bottom of her heart.


    The body hidden under the quilt was nervous and trembled a little, but now it was completely relaxed.


    A trace of self mockery crossed the bottom of his heart.


    He thought he was different from others at the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart, so she was so concerned and nervous about herself. But just after listening to Wei ruoyi''s words, he suddenly realized that she didn''t only care about herself. Even if her two bodyguards were ill, she would take care of them.


    Unwilling, sad, and a sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart. He turned over silently and wanted to turn his back to Wei Ruo Yi.


    He just moved, and the concerned voice of Wei Ruo Yi came to his ear, "but it''s very uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Jin''s heart was bitter. He buried his face in the quilt and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "I know you''re uncomfortable." Wei ruoyi has long been used to Xiao Jin''s awkward temper, so she didn''t think much at all. She just sighed, "you have a rest first, and I''ll look at you here. If you have anything wrong, you should tell me quickly."


    It seems that Xiao Jin, who has never been ill for years, suddenly fell ill, which is more painful than ordinary people.


    "What can I do if I tell you?" Xiao Jin said in a dumb voice, depressed in the quilt.


    "I can press it for you," said Wei ruoyi. "Later, I''ll ask ah Geng to ask if there is any local doctor nearby. If not, it''s up to you to carry it. Why don''t you say you''re sick?"


    The girl''s words had a touch of complaint, which made Xiao Jin move.


    "I''m afraid I''ll delay your trip back to Beijing." he was stunned for a moment, and still said what he thought in his heart. "If you can''t appear at the banquet held in your name on time, I''m afraid it will provoke speculation from all parties. There will be good people who will explore where you went and who you went with."


    He doesn''t want her reputation to be tired.

 Chapter 407

    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    Is Xiao Jin thinking of herself?


    His face was buried in the red mandarin duck quilt, so Wei ruoyi couldn''t see his expression.


    Because he was ill, his voice also had a thick nasal sound, which sounded very hoarse and dark.


    "So you deliberately hide your illness because you are worried about me?" Wei Ruo Yi asked tentatively.


    Xiao Jin was annoyed for a while. Why did he say it!


    "Who should worry about you?" he said a little angrily.


    ��Is that you? " Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes widened in an instant. "Don''t worry about me. Why are you so afraid that I can''t return to Beijing on time?"


    Xiao Jin''s heart is sweet and angry.


    Why did you say it! It must be a fever. My brain is burned out.


    Wei ruoyi was silent.


    Xiao Jin''s face was buried in the quilt, so she couldn''t see Wei ruoyi, but heard her slight breathing sound on one side. If it weren''t for the existence of this little breathing sound, Xiao Jin almost thought Wei ruoyi had disappeared from him out of thin air.


    What''s her face now?


    What are you thinking at the bottom of your heart?


    Xiao Jin suddenly felt very uneasy.


    He tried to confess to Wei ruoyi several times, but she refused.


    Just then he said that, as if he were confessing in disguise, he wouldn''t be laughed at by her again, would he?


    Xiao Jin felt a little bitter in her heart.


    It has become a habit for him to refuse Wei ruoyi before. How can you know that Feng Shui really turns around? Now it''s Wei ruoyi''s turn to refuse him.


    Wei Ruo Yi is not the original Wei Ruo Yi for a long time, so the person she likes should not be herself.


    She is so kind to everyone and smiles so really


    Even Xiao Jin didn''t know when she fell in love with her.


    Xu was in the broken temple in the mountain village. She stubbornly refused the kindness of his men, so she began to really attract his attention.


    At that time, she was as sick and hot as she is now, but even if she spoiled a girl like her and had such a high status, she still endured hard. Her stubbornness and forbearance were very different from the previous Wei Ruo clothes.


    He had to pay attention to her.


    She beat her hijacker down again. Xiao Jin still felt a little funny when she remembered the scene at that time.


    She didn''t turn to him at all.


    Xiao Jin was suddenly a little afraid at the bottom of her heart. She was afraid that Wei ruoyi would hate herself as much as he hated her before. Recently, he had few opportunities to see her. If he was really disgusted by her, I''m afraid he couldn''t find any excuse to contact her.


    "Don''t think about it." Xiao Jin cleared her throat and said calmly. "I still want you to help me explain to Princess Yanxi. If you help me once, how can I repay you once."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Wei ruoyi quickly stopped looking and touched his slightly hot cheek.


    Just for a moment, she could feel her own confusion.


    She began to wonder if he liked himself.


    How ridiculous!


    Xiao Jin in Mingming''s book is the one who cuts herself thousands of times.


    It turned out that he promised to help him get rid of the entanglement of Princess Yanxi last time, so this time he will be like this


    "Well, I''ll see how the ginger soup cooks so slowly." Wei ruoyi quickly got up and looked for a reason to bow his head and walk out.


    It''s embarrassing! Her embarrassment is back, so she needs to go out and get some air.


    Wei ruoyi ran out of the door and stood in the corridor. He was blown by the cold wind mixed with rain at night, and his brain was slightly swollen. Only then did he wake up.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She really didn''t know what she was nervous about there just now.


    Xiao Jin in the book likes the kind of girl who is gentle and knows the general. It seems that she can''t touch the word "gentle" at all.


    Think about Xie Qiuyan who is about to marry the third prince. Xiao Jin likes such a famous lady.


    I''m a famous family, but I''m not a lady.


    Think about Lin Shiyao in the original book. She is also a gentle girl like water. Although she is a black heart white lotus, at least she looks knowledgeable and reasonable on the surface, which is many times better than the vicious woman in her book.


    Wei ruoyi casually patted his cheek and told himself not to think more.


    Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding! Just untie it.


    Alas, Wei ruoyi felt a little lost again. She always felt as if something was missing. She couldn''t tell what it was, but she felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    "Miss?" Wei Geng walked over with a bowl of steaming ginger soup. "Why are you standing outside? It''s windy and rainy outside. Don''t get sick carefully." he also changed his clothes and cleaned himself up very dry. Although he was wearing other people''s straw sandals, he was better than those wet boots.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi smiled reluctantly, "take it to the childe. I''ll go to the next room and sit back."


    "Miss, there''s nothing in the next room. Where do you want to go? The Kang is very cold. You''d better go into this room and sit down." Wei Geng advised, "you don''t pay so much attention outside. Your body bones matter. Your subordinates will keep their mouth shut when they return to Beijing."


    Wei ruoyi also felt chilly. Think about the room where Xiao Jin was just now. There was indeed air leakage on all sides, and there was only an earth Kang covered with grass mat. If she falls ill, she really can''t go back.


    "Good." Wei ruoyi is not a tangled person, very time, very deal with. "Give me the ginger soup. Come in and get warm, too."


    "Thank you, miss. My subordinates and Axin are fine. The childe is very ill. There are no local doctors in the village. I can only carry it tonight," Wei Geng said.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded, took the ginger soup and entered the door again.


    Although Xiao Jin was ill, he listened to the dialogue between Wei ruoyi and Wei Geng.


    When Wei ruoyi came in again, he had returned to normal and moved his face out of the quilt.


    Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin''s quiet eyes. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. As expected, he thought more.


    ��All right, let''s have some more ginger soup. You should drink more water. " Wei ruoyi took a deep breath, put on a relaxed expression and walked past with a brisk pace.


    "Well." Xiao Jin was secretly observing her, and saw that she was not abnormal at all, and the breath hanging from the bottom of her heart also fell back.


    Fortunately, she didn''t hate herself, and he secretly rejoiced.

 Chapter 408

    "Wei Ruo Yi." Xiao Jin stood up, leaned against the head of the bed and called her.


    "En?" Wei Ruo Yi looked over.


    The sick Xiao Jin has a different kind of beauty. Shu Li''s eyebrows seem to be diluted by the disease, but they show a hazy like ink landscape, like smoke and fog.


    Taking advantage of his slightly pale cheeks, the plain white Chinese clothes give people a sense of heartbroken fragility. Beauty is beauty. They are all sick, and they are still angry and resentful.


    "In fact, I think it''s good for us to be friends." Xiao Jin took a quick look at Wei ruo''s clothes, and then gently lowered her eyes. "If you have anything you can tell me, I can help you. If I have something, you can help me back."


    She doesn''t show up for more than ten days. He really thinks about it.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed her chest. There was a faint pain here.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, then nodded quickly, and the tip of his ears turned red unconsciously. "Don''t yell at me."


    "Well. No." Xiao Jin was also slightly stunned, and then nodded lightly.


    It''s like he has a very bad temper. But when I think about it carefully, it seems that I really yelled at her many times.


    Xu scared her away because of her attitude.


    Find the crux, and then slowly change it. Slowly, Xiao Jin takes a deep breath. At least let her get used to her existence.


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin with surprise and joy.


    The light at the bottom of her eyes suddenly made Xiao Jin feel very guilty. I yelled at her too much


    "Yes." he nodded softly again.


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi grinned. "In fact, I''m not used to you! I''m probably used to being scolded by you before. Now you''re so gentle, I''m a little afraid that you''re not sitting here, or your hot brain is not fresh. If you get well, you''ll forget."


    "Where am I as overbearing as you said?" Xiao Jin immediately stared and her voice immediately increased.


    "Look at you!" Wei ruoyi seemed to catch his pigtail, "just yelled at me!"


    Xiao Jin was stunned, and then burst into laughter, "who told you to say that just now?"


    "Blame me?" Wei ruoyi also stared, but she only stared for a moment, and she couldn''t help laughing, "well, well, I don''t care about you. Come and have ginger soup."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin suddenly felt a lot relaxed, even her hanging heart was put down.


    He accepted the bowl like a stream of kindness. As soon as his lips touched it, people shook, "it''s so hot!" he immediately frowned and looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I''ll blow it for you." Wei ruoyi quickly took the bowl again. "Your lips haven''t been burned."


    "It hurts." Xiao Jin frowned and said wrongfully.


    "Alas." Wei ruoyi didn''t know what to say. He''s such an adult! Why are you sick and like a child. That tone of voice made her get goose bumps all over. How can there always be an illusion that he is playing coquettish with himself?


    "Be careful," said Wei ruoyi. "Let me see."


    She leaned over and Xiao Jin took the initiative to pout her lips.


    Red one, but let the lips that had no blood color appear a little red.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal." Wei ruoyi said after reading it. Finally, he bowed his head and blew the ginger soup in her hand.


    The steaming heat made her face covered with a layer of light water vapor. As a good jade, Guanghua introverted with a hazy light and shadow.


    Xiao Jin''s heart jumped like a drum. Just when she came over, he really endured with all his strength and didn''t let himself kiss her on the corner of her lips.


    It was not easy for him to tell her to let go of her vigilance and fear of her private ownership. If he was rude to her at this time, maybe she would not pay attention to herself in the future.


    Her lips are so beautiful and charming. Xiao Jin doesn''t know how much effort she spent to move her eyes away from her lips.


    His cheeks burned like fire. Fortunately, he had an abnormal face, so she should not notice it.


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows softened imperceptibly.


    The room was cold and shabby, and the oil lamp was not bright, but he felt that it was more gorgeous and dazzling than the palace he had lived in, and warmer than the Gongbei palace he had lived in, just because she was there.


    "Well, try again. It may still burn your mouth, but you drink it slowly so that you won''t burn you." Wei ruoyi handed Xiao Jin the ginger soup that he felt was almost not very hot again.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and took another sip carefully. The ginger soup was very strong. How much ginger did the guard put? It was pungent and spicy. But Xiao Jin tasted a little sweetness in this ginger tea.


    "The bodyguard of your family is quite capable." after pouring down a large bowl of ginger tea, he licked his lips and then said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Well, they are both good." Wei ruoyi said smoothly.


    "Why haven''t I seen them before?" Xiao Jin asked again.


    Oh, no! Wei ruoyi was stunned. The two were dark guards who had followed his father. Xiao Jin had never seen them.


    "They were originally my father''s bodyguards. My father saw that I was always running around and was afraid of my accident, so he gave them to me when he came back." Wei ruoyi said. "There are so many guards in the Marquis house. You can recognize them everywhere.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded. There were many bodyguards in Hou''s house, but he really recognized them.


    He observed the two bodyguards on the way, which was obviously easy to tolerate.


    It turned out that the two highly skilled dark guards around Wei ruoyi are the two of them. They just don''t know what their original appearance looks like. They should have a look when they have a chance in the future.


    "Are you hungry?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Although Xiao Jin is ill and has no appetite, he doesn''t like sleeping at all. If he says he is tired, Wei ruoyi is going to leave here


    "Yes." he nodded again against his heart.


    "Then I''ll see when the food is ready. If it''s ready, I''ll send someone over." Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin was in a hurry. "Don''t go to that kind of thing. When the food is ready, someone will bring it." in fact, he wanted Wei ruoyi to accompany him here, but he couldn''t say it clearly. "Just sit here for a while. It''s cold outside. You come out and go in. You let the little heat in the room go."


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi didn''t doubt him. "Well, I''ll wait with you." she tucked in the quilt horn for him again. "Is it still very cold?"


    "En." in fact, it was much better than just now, but Xiao Jin nodded in order to pretend to be poor.


    Xiao Jin sighed at the bottom of her heart. Now he has face in front of Wei ruo''s clothes, and his inside is broken into slag.

 Chapter 409

    However, he observed for a long time and found that Wei ruoyi was a soft man.


    Wei Lin, Wei Yan and Xiao Ziya are seemingly very weak people. Wei ruoyi is almost obedient to them and responds to every request. Therefore, Xiao Jin is also secretly reflecting on herself. Sometimes he is too tough. However, over the years, he has taken indifference as the shell, so it has become a habit.


    Just then, he just showed weakness appropriately, and the effect was very good.


    The brain is dizzy. With Wei ruoyi around, it seems that the feeling of dizziness is much better.


    "I''ll go to the owner''s house to see if there is anything to keep warm. Borrow it." Wei Ruo Yi said softly, "wait for me for a while."


    She didn''t want to separate from her for a moment. It was not easy for her to share a room quietly with herself without any trouble. Xiao Jin was extremely greedy for this feeling.


    Unconsciously, she stretched out her hand under the quilt. Xiao Jin quietly pulled the sleeve of Wei ruoyi, "don''t go out. I''m very uncomfortable. You talk with me."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just rest." Wei Ruo said softly. He didn''t really care that his sleeves were pulled.


    "Can''t sleep." Xiao Jin whispered.


    Alas, Wei ruoyi sighed at the bottom of her heart. That''s what she couldn''t stand most. How can a guy who is usually cold and can freeze to death become sticky when he is ill.


    Think about the last time, he protected himself from the siege of wolves. He was also injured all over, but this time he looked much weaker than the last time.


    "Close your eyes, even if it''s to raise your mind." Wei Ruo Yi said softly.


    "Well." Xiao Jin closed her eyes.


    Although I feel sick all over, it''s very good to have her around to protect myself.


    Wei Geng came in with a bowl of rotten rice porridge.


    "Miss, this is chicken porridge specially prepared for you. Please get up and use it," Wei Geng said softly. "Miss''s food is also ready. Are you going out to eat or here? If it''s here, my subordinates will go and get the food."


    "Go and bring it." Wei ruoyi was also worried, Xiao Jin.


    "Yes." Wei Geng pulled a bench, put the bowl on the side of the bed for Wei ruo''s clothes, and then turned out.


    The porridge is well cooked. It is white. The rice grains have opened. The muscles are torn into strips and float in the center of the rice porridge. A little white Ding is mixed in the rice porridge. Wei ruoyi scooped it and looked at it. It is cut by yam. The surface of the porridge is also sprinkled with a few scallions, which are green, color, smell and taste.


    The hostess of the house is also very skillful. Even Wei Ruo Yi has a big appetite when she cooks a bowl of chicken porridge.


    "Xiao Jin, did you sleep?" Wei Ruo Yi called Xiao Jin softly.


    Xiao Jin slowly opened her eyes.


    "Come and have something to eat," said Wei ruoyi, holding the atherosclerotic bowl.


    "No appetite." Xiao Jin put on a slightly sad expression. "Can''t eat."


    "Don''t do this. If you are ill, you need to replenish some energy. People who are ill have a very light mouth, but you should eat more or less." Wei ruoyi said patiently, "why don''t you do this? I''ll feed you."


    Xiao Jin smiled in the bottom of her heart, waiting for her words.


    Trying to support her body and lean against the bed, Xiao Jin nodded.


    She looks good when she doesn''t quarrel with herself. In fact, she is also very beautiful when she quarrels. I used to despise her, but now I think she looks good.


    Staring at Wei ruoyi, she sent a spoon and he opened his mouth. Unconsciously, a bowl of porridge was filled into his stomach by Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi touched his body and forgot to bring his veil, so he pulled up his sleeve. Anyway, the clothes were clean and pressed the corners of his lips with his sleeve.


    Xiao Jin, who had never enjoyed such treatment, suddenly felt a little flattered and always felt a little unreal.


    "Go to bed first. I''ll wait until you fall asleep." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Well." Xiao Jin knew that she couldn''t keep her more, even though she didn''t give up. After all, she was lonely.


    He lay back in bed, closed his eyes again, ate ginger tea and a bowl of chicken porridge. His strength seemed to come back a little, and his body was not so cold.


    In a moment, Xiao Jin, who was very tired, fell asleep.


    Wei Geng brought the East and the West. Before he opened his mouth, Wei ruoyi made a silent gesture.


    Wei ruoyi waved and motioned for him to follow him out and let Wei Geng take the food next door. Then Wei ruoyi said to Wei Geng, "please take care of your Highness the fifth prince. After all, I''m not very convenient."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Wei Geng nodded.


    "Hard work for you." Wei ruoyi patted him on the shoulder and smiled.


    Xiao Jin woke up in the middle of the night, covered her sweat, and suddenly felt much more relaxed. Although her head was still dizzy, it was not so painful.


    He moved and caught a glimpse of a man standing at the corner of the bed. He was alert immediately.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince, but you want to drink water?" Wei Geng said when he saw him wake up.


    "It''s you." Xiao Jin sighed a little disappointed, "where''s your master?"


    "I slept next door. The princess ordered that if there was anything wrong with his Highness the fifth prince, let his subordinates wake her up at the first time." Wei Geng said.


    "Don''t disturb her. I''m almost ready. You can get me some more water." Xiao Jin said. He is in good health. This fever is caused by being too tired and getting caught in the rain.


    Ginger tea dispelled the cold, and chicken porridge added physical strength. In addition, the sweat forced out the cold in the body, and the heat subsided a lot.


    The next day, Wei ruoyi got up early in the morning. She was still worried about Xiao Jin''s body, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Jin had changed her clothes when she came.


    "Are you ready?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin sitting by the bed in surprise.


    "It''s all right." Xiao Jin smiled faintly. "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what I did." Wei ruoyi scratched his head, "I didn''t do anything..." it was his own good health, so he carried it.


    "It''s still raining outside?" Xiao Jin asked. Even if you don''t have to ask, you can hear the rain.


    "Yes," said Wei ruoyi anxiously, "it''s still very big. I don''t know if I can go back on time."


    "Do your best and listen to fate," said Xiao Jin. He got up and flicked his clothes.


    Last night, the woman of the farmer''s family not only washed their clothes, but also dried them.


    "Although there are not many people in this village, we can buy some coir raincoats. We can travel in the rain," said Xiao Jin. "After crossing the river, the road will be much easier."


    "But you just got well. If you get wet again, I''m afraid you''ll have to repeat it again." Wei ruoyi said anxiously.

 Chapter 410

    Xiao Jin smiled calmly, "it doesn''t hurt. I have something urgent to rush back to the capital." now he has handled all the things in his hand for the time being, and can spare five or six days. Where is there anything urgent to rush back? That''s just an excuse.


    He would rather be ill than Wei ruoyi. He couldn''t go back on time and was investigated by others.


    Xiao Jin has always had a feeling that Xiao Ziya is not as indifferent to the world as it seems.


    The poetry club and painting club are under his control. Xiao Ziya has a high reputation among scholars. He has been helping the poor in the capital. It can be said that this man has a very good reputation in the capital.


    Poor students are proud to know Xiao Ziya, and articles praising him are everywhere, but they are pressed by him.


    If some students who have just taken the exam in Beijing have no place to live, they can also post famous posts to Gongbei palace. How can he arrange people properly. Therefore, in recent years, most of the poor students who have won the middle school have contacts with Xiao Ziya, and there are not many under Xiao Ziya''s door.


    When he lived in Gongbei palace, he knew these things very well.


    How can a truly isolated person contact so many people who are about to leave office or have already left office?


    He is the deputy commander of royal guards. He is naturally alert to certain things.


    But he was lazy to talk to his father.


    Why did Xiao Ziya fall off her horse? These things are very strange. A man with both literature and martial arts is so weak that he can''t even sit stably in a wheelchair sometimes. It''s really a little surprising.


    He had no interest in the change of imperial power.


    For him, it''s the same who will be the emperor. He just needs to be a quiet bystander.


    He is the most unpopular prince. On weekdays, he doesn''t even enter the gate of the palace. All forces won''t put him in the bottom of their eyes, let alone take him as an object of consideration. It can be said that he has been extremely low-key. If it weren''t for Wei ruoyi, I''m afraid he''d found a way to leave the capital now.


    In fact, he didn''t even want to be the deputy commander, but now he can only manage to be in front of Wei ruoyi. Because only he holds this position, he always has more things in his hand than others.


    He grew up in Gongbei palace. Xiao Ziya can be regarded as half a brother for him. Even though he knows that Xiao Ziya is not so sincere to himself, at least he spent the most lonely time with Xiao Ziya, and there are many things Xiao Ziya taught him.


    He didn''t want to imagine Xiao Ziya as a man with deep intention and forbearance, but now he feels more and more that there are many things he can''t understand about Xiao Ziya.


    That day at the racecourse, although he caught the two men under the fourth Prince for the first time, he also saw two bodyguards on the side of Xiao Ziya in Gongbei palace looking for the two men. It was only when he hid in the dark that he had done it first that the two men threw themselves into the air.


    He had given the two people as gifts to the queen, and the silver needle to the queen. Quan should be thanking the queen for helping Wei ruoyi in the palace that day.


    The Jockey Club was originally organized by the Xie family. It is also a matter of course to hand over the people who made trouble at the Jockey Club to the Xie family. What the queen should do is the matter of the Xie family and the queen, which has nothing to do with herself.


    In fact, the third brother is kind-hearted. After all, the Xie family is a great family of poetry and etiquette. If the throne is introduced into the third brother''s hand, it will be very good for him.


    It''s just that what he said doesn''t count. It depends on the person''s opinion.


    Wei ruoyi was relieved when Xiao Jin said he had something urgent to go back. Last night, he said he was afraid of delaying his trip back to Beijing. He didn''t want to appear at the banquet held in his name on time. Although he had explained it, Wei ruoyi always thought about this sentence when he went back. He always felt that he was worried about himself. Of course, he tried to deny it, but Wei ruoyi thought again and again and still felt that there was a little meaning in it.


    In fact, she is also very tangled.


    But now that Xiao Jin said so, the little tangle at the bottom of her heart dissipated.


    Sure enough, she thought too much.


    There was a burst of laughter in his heart. Wei ruoyi called Wei Geng and Wei Xin and asked them to buy some waterproof coir raincoats in the village.


    After saying goodbye to the peasant couple, Wei ruoyi and his party got on the horse again and went downstream along the river.


    Although there were many detours, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin finally advanced to the capital when the city gate was closed in the dark.


    It is also raining in the capital.


    After returning to the capital, Xiao Jin could no longer go with Wei ruoyi in order to avoid suspicion. Instead, she parted ways after entering the city gate.


    Anyway, Xiao Jin was not in a hurry to see her again tomorrow.


    Wei ruoyi returned to the house safely, but the whole family was relieved.


    The old lady called Wei ruoyi and held her in her arms. The baby kept calling. "It''s said that the bridge is broken. I don''t know how long you''ll be back. I''m ready for your absence tomorrow. But you came back all night, but you''re tired." the old lady said painfully.


    "Not tired." Wei ruoyi comforted the old lady and took out the autograph he asked for. "Our family is blessed. I asked my eldest brother for a lucky autograph. Maybe my eldest brother can be the number one in high school this time." Wei ruoyi''s words amused the old lady.


    "But thanks to your girl''s blessing and auspicious words. Well, if your eldest brother can really come back as a scholar, I''ll see if the Xie family will point at your father''s nose and say that the reckless men in our house don''t understand etiquette." the old lady smiled.


    When the old lady said this, everyone in the room laughed.


    "Old lady, this is a great pressure on brother Yan." Aunt Mei also seemed very happy and rarely took the initiative to say in front of everyone. "What if she couldn''t win? She has become a sinner in our family."


    "Where did you get the discouraged words?" Wei Yi said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. Just let go and take the test. The Xie family dare to point at my nose and say that our family doesn''t know etiquette, so I dare to go to their door to drink, eat meat and shit. Tell him to see what is really no etiquette!"


    People


    Wei ruo''s clothes help the forehead.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Yuan and his father can''t pee in the same pot.


    The others were holding back and dared not speak. Only Wei ruoyi smiled forward and backward, covering his stomach and crying for pain. "Oh, smelly father, you are so talented."


    "That''s!" Wei Yi is not ashamed, but turns his eyes with pride. "Old thief Xie can pretend. I don''t believe he doesn''t eat or shit? Five people and six people pretend all day. In the end, isn''t it still a person?"


    Wei Ruo Yi smiled even more. He lost his eyebrows and was squeezed into a seam.


    Whoever says his father is a reckless man, others clearly tell the truth.

 Chapter 411

    Coming out from the old lady, Wei Yi calls Wei Yan to his study.


    Since Wei Yan grew up, Wei Yi has rarely talked with him face to face in private.


    Wei Yan was a little nervous and sat down in a chair.


    "Just now, at your grandmother''s side, you haven''t spoken. But you''re too nervous?" Wei Yi thought for a moment and then asked slowly.


    "I don''t know what to say." Wei Yan put her hand on her knee and sat up straight.


    It can be seen that Wei Yan is nervous. Wei Yi looks at him up and down. "Are you still complaining about me at the bottom of your heart?"


    "Son dare not." Wei Yan frowned back.


    It''s impossible not to complain at all. After all, he and his mother were still in the cold plum garden for so many years, no one cared, no one asked, and even he almost died. If it weren''t for Wei ruoyi, he probably couldn''t sit here safely now.


    "Yes." Wei Yi nodded. He owes something to this son. Before, he was careless about family affairs. It was really his negligence. He always felt that he was responsible for his family by fighting for military glory outside. But this time when he came home, Wei ruoyi suddenly made him understand that no matter how much glory there is outside, who knows how comfortable it is to live behind closed doors.


    "I used to be a father. I wronged you and your mother." Wei Yi sighed, "but you are weak. If you insist on taking an official career, I''m afraid it will be bumpy."


    "Father?" Wei Yan raised her head and looked at Wei Yi with a little surprise. He never thought his father would talk to him like this. For a moment, the bottom of my heart was chaotic and complicated. I didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not looking down on you." Wei Yi raised his hand and pressed it down, motioning Wei Yan to listen to him, "Your physique is not as good as before. You can''t practice martial arts now, even your sister, so you can''t take the road of military generals. I know you want to join the Chunwei to make a splash. I can see your recent efforts. But the first civilian official is the Xie family, and I''m also a military general. You know the situation in the court. The two Xie Wei families are incompatible with each other Wu Xiangqing, even if you are in high school, my influence in the court may not help you a lot, but will become a resistance to your development. Do you know that the road you choose is extremely difficult? Your Majesty''s temperament, you probably don''t understand, your majesty won''t allow a literate and martial arts. I have known him for so many years, do you really think your father is just a reckless man who can only talk nonsense? The more I look tasteless, the more he feels at ease with me. Yan''er, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Even your father, I''m still walking on a steel wire. If you become an official in the future, I''ll probably fall out with you on the big side. Do you understand? "


    Wei Yan''s heart surged, and her excited tears almost fell out.


    He tried to suppress the surging of his heart and looked up at Wei Yi.


    It''s the first time for Wei Yi to talk about the situation so seriously with him for so many years. What does this mean? It means that he has been recognized by his father


    The blood of the Wei family is also flowing in his blood, but the experiences of these years have worn away his stubbornness and enthusiasm. The reason why he wants to become an official is for Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi fished him out of that place. If he has no skills and depends on others, how can he be worthy of his sister.


    Today, Wei Yi''s remarks made him hide in his bones, and the bloody nature of the Wei family was revived in an instant.


    He solemnly got up and bowed to his father. "Don''t worry, father. My son knows how difficult the road he chose is. I''m determined to go out of office, not only to give myself a breath, but also for ruoyi and the Wei family."


    "If only you had such an ambition." Wei Yi nodded with a smile, "Sit down first. If you can win, you can make up for a place in the Imperial Academy. But if the Xie family blocks you, you can''t get ahead in eight years and ten years. If you do win, I''ll think for you. If you don''t go out and be a powerful County magistrate in a remote place, my brother outside can take care of you. As long as you make achievements in three years, you will succeed But you are not in the capital and do not compete with the Xie family for promotion. Your majesty knows that you are weak and will not be too strict with you for my face. This is the best way. Although the officials who are released are not as good as the Beijing officials, they hold real rights in their hands, which can also keep you away from the rights and wrongs of the capital. Without being watched by the Xie family, you have a better future. But that''s too hard Your body... "


    "Don''t worry, father. I know my body will be fine as long as I take good care of myself." Wei Yan said hurriedly. "Yan''er is not afraid of hardship."


    "Well, if you have such ambition, it proves that what I said today is not in vain." Wei Yi''s face showed some satisfaction. "Your sister Wei ruoyi, I''ve thought about it. Now that she has learned the sword technique of our Wei family, I''ve thought about it. I can let her take the road of joining the army. Because she is a girl''s family, your Majesty''s concern for her is not so deep to me. This road is feasible. There have been several famous female generals in the history of Daliang. With Zhuyu in front, your sister can''t take this road Shocking. "


    Wei Yansu came to know Wei ruoyi''s thoughts. Hearing these words from his father today, he felt happy for his sister.


    "It''s a hard road to join the army," Wei Yi said with a long sigh, "You two are both good children. You can enjoy your success in the capital, but each of you has chosen an extremely difficult way to go. I can say that I am both proud and reluctant. But when I think about my youth, I came over like this. If the youth doesn''t work hard, the boss is sad, so I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. If I want to be a child of Wei Yi Let go of what people can''t do! I absolutely support you two. "


    "Thank you, father." Wei Yan got up again and saluted her father again.


    Thousands of waves surged from the bottom of her heart, one after another. A pride from the bottom of her heart was instantly full of his limbs. Wei Yan felt that she was excited and was about to be speechless.


    His original impression of his father was just harsh, vulgar and unreasonable.


    But tonight''s words really let him experience another realm.


    After all, father is a father. What he thinks is too simple and narrow.


    Sitting in a chair, the image of my father suddenly became tall and towering at the bottom of my eyes.


    For the first time, Wei Yan felt it was a great honor to be Wei Yi''s son.

 Chapter 412

    "Father, I''m sure I can win," Wei Yan bowed.


    "OK. I believe what you said. Go back and have a rest." Wei Yi smiled and waved to Wei Yan, "everything will wait until you are in high school."


    "Yes." Wei Yan came out from her father. She felt relaxed all over, and her uncontrollable joy was shown on her face. He was afraid that he could not sleep for a while and a half, so he simply went to weiruoyi.


    "Where''s your princess?" Wei Yan asked when she met Lvrui in the yard.


    "Our princess slept." green Rui looked back at the room where the candles had been extinguished. "The princess just came back from outside. She said something to the old lady for a long time and went to sleep when she came back."


    "Oh." Wei Yan nodded, "then don''t disturb her. Close the yard door." he was so happy that he forgot Wei ruoyi for a moment and came back from Huguo temple in the rain. Tomorrow is still busy. Let her have an early rest.


    Wei''s residence had already borrowed the house of the poetry club, so it had been checked inside and outside two days earlier, and someone had sealed up the vicinity of the poetry club. No admittance was allowed.


    Before Xiao Ziya left the capital, she told the people of the poetry club that the poetry club will receive some dignitaries these days, so there have been no activities in the poetry club recently.


    The next morning, the Weifu sent people to the poetry club early to prepare.


    By the morning, people had arrived at the poetry club one after another.


    This poetry club is very famous in the capital. The yard is very exquisite. Because the name of this poetry club is big enough, many young masters and young ladies of princes and nobles are members of this poetry club. They came to join in when they learned that the Wei house held a banquet in the poetry club. In their opinion, they are also half masters here. The Wei house has set the place here, and they are also proud.


    Xie Qiuyang came here with his sister, which is naturally the focus of attention, because Xie Qiuyan will soon become the third prince and concubine. The Xie family is vaguely higher than the Wei family.


    What''s the use of the Wei family''s high credit? It''s not to obey the royal family, but the Xie family is honest. They have a queen, and now they are going to have a prince and concubine. The third prince was originally the empress''s legitimate son, and his status has been a little higher than that of other princes. Now he wants to marry the daughter of the Xie family, which is inseparable from the Xie family.


    The Xie family is full of peaches and plums. Half of the civil servants in the capital are students of the Xie family. The Xie family said a word in the capital, and countless people echoed it. Therefore, most of the future throne will be his Highness the third prince.


    Moreover, the Wei family doesn''t know what they think. They clearly know that the Xie family is the head of the civil service. They are just the family of military generals. Today, they dare to hang small signs on the branches of the trees in the poetry club, which are full of poems and couplets of half Que and half que. As long as someone takes off the card and writes the front half que or fills in the back half, as long as they write well, You can get a small prize from the Wei mansion if you gather five. The most right, the best, can also win the grand prize.


    Although the Weifu didn''t say what the prize was, as long as it was the Weifu, it wouldn''t be too cheap after all. The Weifu wouldn''t lose this person.


    People who came early thought they had found it. Before others came, everyone gathered under the sign hanging under the tree to see. When they saw that they could get it right, they took it down and went to find pen and ink to write it.


    For a moment, the yard of the poetry club was also harmonious and happy. Some people boast of talent and work alone. Some people who are familiar with each other gather together. Many people have great strength.


    Someone gathered five people to go to Weifu to receive the award. Unexpectedly, they received the most popular animal shaped small Yinke in the capital today.


    We were also surprised to find that the styles of these silver Kezi were not seen in the market before. It seems that they were specially made for this party. Each small silver box is not big, but about one or two silver, but it is exquisitely made and can''t be put down.


    People who can come are not short of money, but these things are complete sets. There are many shapes in a set. There are not a few people with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Now when we see that the prize given by the Wei house is actually this, we can''t bear it one by one.


    Those who came late learned that the Wei mansion had set up such elegant games. They were all wringing their wrists. They knew they should have come earlier.


    Recently, it has become popular in Beijing to collect this complete set of silver and gold coins. If you have one, you want the second. If you don''t get the whole set together, it''s really itchy at the bottom of your heart.


    When someone gets the same, they quickly find different ones. For a while, everyone is happy.


    Wei Ruo Yi wants this effect. Now everyone is busy and happy, that is, they don''t even have time to speak ill of others. How harmonious!


    She doesn''t want to be like the Xie family. She''ll have an accident if she''s not careful.


    Anyway, the old lady took the money out and picked her to make a lot of money. Although she made her own money, it was better to flow it into her pocket than to others. And she also hit a silent advertisement for the Silver Tower she controlled, because the bottom of each Silver Tower was marked with the sign of the Silver Tower.


    OCD patients who can''t get together will definitely visit her silver house in the future.


    She is very bad. There are only three or five of these people who can put together a set, and the others are only jealous. The more so, the more appetizing. She can only make a lot of money by hanging everyone''s appetite.


    This is a special style for the Wei mansion. It''s not sold outside. So as long as you have one or two in your hand, you have to spend a lot of money to buy a whole set. When it comes to making money, this is Wei ruoyi''s old business. She has applied hunger marketing to perfection.


    Before that, she ordered the people in the Wei house to hang those wooden cards separately, which also played a role in looking for colored eggs, so that everyone could look for them all over the yard, so as not to be bored and flustered.


    Many brands have been taken away, and she also asked someone to make up some more appropriately, so as not to play late.


    Even Xie Qiuyang was pulled by Xie Qiuyan to help her find the brand and supplement the poem. It can be seen how attractive the idea of Wei Ruo clothes is.


    "Don''t you look for the sign?" Wei ruoyi sat in a corner, eating melon seeds and looking at the idle book. A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him. Wei ruoyi looked back and said with a smile, "are you coming?" the guy still didn''t move when he walked, which scared him to death!


    "En. I''m coming." Xiao Jin smiled and sat down on the stone stool beside her.


    "Don''t just sit like this. Your body is just getting better and can''t be cold." Wei ruoyi quickly called him up and asked Lvrui to take a thick cushion and put it on Xiao Jin, which made him sit down again.


    "I''m not so delicate." Xiao Jin chuckled.


    "Come on, you forgot when you were too sick to eat?" Wei ruoyi said teasingly.

 Chapter 413

    Xiao Jin smiled faintly, and her eyebrows relaxed, with a unique elegance. After the spring rain, the sky was as clean as a wash. The poetry club was green and elegant. Xiao Jin took off her usual cold temperament and had a bit of romantic taste.


    Green Rui offered fragrant tea. He picked it up and sipped it slowly.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me." Xiao Jin said lightly. The smell of tea made her feel much better.


    "I see." Wei ruoyi knew what he meant. She hooked her fingers to Lvrui and then used a wink.


    Green pistil understood, bent her knees and nodded back.


    "If you spread the green stamens, we will be lonely men and women here. Are you not afraid of gossip?" Xiao Jin said slowly with a smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Hehe. You asked me to help you again, and I''m afraid others will gossip about me. How can I help you? Besides, my reputation has long been ruined on your side. Who doesn''t know that I chased you when I was young? Now it''s just to borrow it. Others have said for so many years, and I didn''t stop those people''s mouth. Now I don''t care what to say." Wei ruoyi shrugged and spread his hand, "someone will lead Princess Yanxi later. Even if you endure nausea, you should cooperate with me to finish the play. First, don''t turn your face. I really can''t help you."


    "Won''t turn over." Xiao Jin''s smile is stronger.


    But what''s going on with nausea? Xiao Jin sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. Indeed, she had committed too many sins before, which made it difficult for her to move now.


    She still thinks she hates her.


    But yes, after so many years, it seems to have become a custom. When others see them together, I''m afraid they will think so. Princess Chong''an is pestering his Highness the fifth Prince again.


    Green Rui and green calyx walked past Princess Yanxi with a plate of pine nuts. Green Rui deliberately said to green calyx, "Let''s hurry. Your Highness the fifth Prince and our princess are talking at the retreat Pavilion. Let''s be quick. Go and change this plate of pine nuts and put on the pastries that your Highness the fifth prince likes to eat. Your Highness the fifth Prince doesn''t know how long he can sit here. He may leave soon."


    Retreat pavilion?


    Princess Yanxi put down the wooden sign she had just taken off. It happened that what was written on the sign was a love poem, and she also had the right method at the bottom of her heart.


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Jin since the last horse race. Her heart is hot. Her Highness the fifth Prince is likely to leave at any time, so


    It''s not too late. If she wants to see Xiao Jin again, she will find the past now.


    Although Wei ruoyi is here, she has long heard that Wei ruoyi is an ignorant straw bag. She doesn''t know a few big characters, but she inherits her father''s martial arts. This Wei mansion is also interesting. It is clear that she is a military general, but she has to learn from others to be artful and make some ideas about poetry and pairs. Isn''t it in vain?


    Although she is not as good as Wei ruoyi in martial arts, she knows everything about poetry, songs and Fu. She is better than Wei ruoyi, who is said to be vulgar. Besides, she has heard that Princess Chong''an chased his Highness the fifth prince a long time ago. If his Highness the fifth prince was interested in her, I''m afraid the two would have been engaged now. His Highness the fifth Prince has always been true to Wei ruoyi Now, Wei ruoyi is just pestering Xiao Jin with the identity of the master here. She just went to "rescue" Xiao Jin. This is not what she said.


    Princess Yanxi wanted to call her maid together, but when she turned her eyes, she left her maid in the distance. She hurriedly caught a young man serving in the yard, asked where tuisiting was, and hurried over.


    Now the Dongchuan palace is in a delicate situation. In terms of strength, they are the weakest among the several vassal kings. In fact, the father of Yanxi Princess means to marry his Highness the third prince.


    After all, the third prince''s highness is the empress''s direct departure. If the marriage with their palace is successful, their Dongchuan palace can support the third prince''s highness, and they can continue to integrate with other palace.


    It''s just a pity that his Highness the third prince has appointed Xie''s daughter, so the Dongchuan palace will look for another candidate.


    Although Xiao Jin is unpopular with his majesty, he is the deputy commander of the Fu Department in the north town of royal guards. He has real power in his hands, and he is also a serious prince. If he marries Xiao Jin, with the help of the Dongchuan palace and with the help of several other royal houses, he may really push an unpopular prince to that position.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Jin doesn''t know whether he is smart or Mu Na. He is stunned that he refused to respond to the invitation of Dongchuan Palace once, and often found a reason to refuse. It''s really annoying that his teeth itch, and there''s nothing to do with him.


    These days, King Dongchuan''s residence received Xiao Jin''an''s worship invitation, saying that it would visit another day.


    Princess Yanxi hurried to the retreat Pavilion and tidied up her appearance. Then she walked up and pretended to meet her by chance. "I was looking for my maid, but I didn''t expect to go to this quiet place and see his Highness the fifth Prince and princess Chong''an." she said with a smile.


    Today, Xiao Jin rarely wears a light gray plain robe. The color doesn''t seem dark on him, but it makes people as delicate as jade carving. Zhao Huange''s heart pounded at a glance.


    Think about the day she was held in her arms by the handsome man in front of her, and her face was a little hot.


    In terms of appearance, no one in the capital can surpass Xiao Jin''s right.


    No wonder Wei ruoyi ran after him for so many years regardless of his identity.


    Wei ruoyi lifted her eyes and gave her a faint look. Xiao Jin also had too many expressions. He just nodded, "it''s Princess Yanxi. It''s polite." he said calmly. Then he served a cup of tea and looked away from him.


    Zhao Huange was embarrassed at once.


    Neither of the two seemed willing to talk to her.


    Wei ruoyi is the host of the party. The party is also held in her name. It''s a bit impolite for her to treat guests so much. Zhao Huange stared at Wei ruoyi and found that Wei ruoyi was peeling melon seeds.


    A small plate of melon seed skins had been piled up in front of her, and the peeled melon seeds were put in another white porcelain plate. The two people, one tasting tea and watching the scenery, and the other concentrating on peeling melon seeds, are completely harmonious. They pestle here, as if they were very bad scenery and superfluous.


    Zhao Huange pinched the sign she had just taken off and encouraged himself, "just passed by. Seeing that the poem on a sign was very interesting, he took it down. His Highness the fifth prince will help you look at it?"

 Chapter 414

    After Zhao Huange finished, he handed out the sign in his hand and looked at Xiao Jin with eager eyes. Her life is small and exquisite, with a melon seed face and willow eyebrows, with a delicate and watery temperament unique to southern women. It is difficult for a man to have the heart to refuse her eyes.


    "I''ve peeled a small plate. Try it." at this time, Wei ruoyi pushed the small plate of melon seeds peeled in front of him in front of Xiao Jin and smiled, "I specially asked someone to make it for you. It''s all according to your taste. See if the taste is OK?"


    "Well." Xiao Jin turned her eyes and smiled at Wei ruoyi. He twisted a full melon seed and put it in his mouth, "it''s very fragrant." he nodded in praise. Wei ruoyi can really talk nonsense. Isn''t this the ordinary fragrant melon seeds fried on the street? But the quality is better and the particles are fuller! What is specially made for him... But he really likes to hear that. He likes it if she says more.


    Zhao Huange


    She was completely ignored by these two people?


    Her hand was still stretched out awkwardly. The wooden card with love poems was at her fingertips. Her hands trembled a little, "Your Highness the fifth prince!" she called Xiao Jin reluctantly.


    Xiao Jin seemed to have regained her consciousness and noticed her existence. "Oh, Princess Yanxi, I''m not good at poetry. You can find someone else to help you." he directly refused.


    Alas, Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know how to pity Xiangxi and cherish jade. The little eyes of Princess Yanxi were going to be red without success.


    "Yes, yes, Princess Yanxi, you''d better find someone else to help you." Wei ruoyi said. "I''ve asked green pistil and green calyx to bring you cakes, which are specially made for you according to your taste."


    "You know what I like," Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve known you for so many years. I know what tea you like to drink and what taste you like to eat." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. His eyes were like silk, and his red lips tilted slightly, like coquetry and temptation. Seeing that Xiao Jin''s heart suddenly jumped a few beats, and his dry mouth suddenly hit. He quickly picked up his tea cup and took a big sip.


    Such a good drink really spoils the good tea of Wei Ruo Yi.


    This... Zhao Huange was completely stunned.


    Obviously, there is an indescribable ambiguity between the two people. How is it completely different from the rumor that the fifth Prince doesn''t want to see Wei Ruo Yi?


    These two people are exactly like you and me.


    "Eh? Princess Yanxi is still here." Wei ruoyi turned her eyes, pretended to be surprised, looked at Zhao Huange, who was embarrassed to turn blue, and said, "why don''t you try the melon seeds." then she pushed a plate of melon seeds with skin towards Zhao Huange, "Although there isn''t much left, it''s really delicious. It''s hard to fry the melon seeds. It''s hard to eat outside. I''ve prepared for a long time, but I just got such a plate."


    "I... I won''t disturb your Highness the fifth Prince and the princess." Zhao Huange''s face was red and white. She was in the mood to eat other people''s melon seeds.


    Wei ruoyi''s face and tone clearly didn''t want to give her melon seeds.


    No matter how she said, she was also the princess of the king''s residence. There was still a little pride.


    "Well, that kind of love poem is better to find someone else to help the princess out." at the moment Zhao Huange turned around, Wei ruoyi''s voice was not in a hurry, "I''ve loved a man since I was ten years old. I''ve been chasing him all day. He likes me best. I know what he wants and doesn''t want. What he likes is to say more. If he doesn''t like, he''ll feel bored even if he says the first half. Does the Princess understand now?"


    He tightly saved the wooden sign in his hand. Zhao Huange secretly bit his back teeth. Wei ruoyi said this. If she still didn''t understand, was she a fool?


    Isn''t Xiao Jin''s attitude towards her obvious?


    Wei ruoyi''s words have been thorough enough.


    Even half a sentence didn''t want to talk to Wei ruoyi. Zhao Huange didn''t even say hello to leave. He turned his head and walked quickly down the retreat Pavilion.


    When Zhao Huange''s figure disappeared, Wei ruoyi breathed out and stretched out his tongue to Xiao Jin, "now I have offended the Dongchuan palace. I don''t care. If I want to be chased and killed by the Dongchuan palace in the future, you are responsible! It''s all for you!"


    "OK. I''m in charge." Xiao Jin''s heart is as sweet as honey, he said with a smile.


    "Eat some melon seeds quickly," said Wei ruoyi. Then he raised his hand and brought back the peeled melon seeds that had just been put in front of Xiao Jin.


    "What are you doing? You gave it to me!" Xiao Jin raised her hand and grabbed it. The two held one side of the plate and refused to give in to each other.


    "I peel so hard, why do you get cheap?" Wei ruoyi glared, "let go!"


    "Since you gave it to me, it''s mine. Why take it back? You just let go." Xiao Jin snorted.


    "Ha. I helped you so much. Thank you for exploiting the fruits of my labor without saying a word." Wei ruoyi shouted reluctantly.


    "I''m handsome!" Xiao Jin said with a flash of intelligence in her mind.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    Taking advantage of her moment, Xiao Jin grabbed the plate again. He opened his purse and directly poured the melon seeds in the plate. Then he stuffed the empty plate back into Wei ruoyi''s hand, and then looked at her with a slight pride.


    "OK!" an empty plate was stuffed in his hand, and Wei ruoyi came back to his mind! The bottom of her heart is like a million divine beasts whistling past. She must have met fake Xiao Jin! The agreed high cold!


    "You are handsome, you have your word!" Wei ruoyi reluctantly put the plate back on the stone table and sighed.


    The heart is not ancient!


    At the moment she shook her head and sighed, Xiao Jin''s face suddenly enlarged in front of her. I don''t know when he came together.


    Wei ruoyi was startled and hurried her tight son back. "What are you doing?" she looked at Xiao Jin''s face suddenly.


    "Do you really think I''m handsome?" Xiao Jin asked in a low voice.


    I don''t know why, Wei ruoyi''s face turned red, and the temperature around her body seemed to rise rapidly. She jumped up from the stool in a panic, "just talk, why are you so close?" suddenly she had a feeling that she seemed to be molested, and Wei ruoyi''s heart beat faster.


    "I''m afraid of being heard when the voice is loud." Xiao Jin said softly.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Wei ruoyi glared at Xiao Jin, and then jumped away like a rabbit.


    Seeing that she hurriedly got up and ran out, Xiao Jin also stood up and asked loudly, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll talk to someone who doesn''t have a problem!" Wei Ruo replied without looking back.


    "I''m leaving soon? Won''t you send me?" Xiao Jin asked with a suppressed smile. She ran so fast that she slipped out so far in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Go slowly, don''t send!" Wei ruoyi dropped a word. As soon as he turned, the man was completely gone.


    Xiao Jin laughed when Wei ruoyi ran away. Was she shy just now?


    Sure enough, you need a different way to deal with Wei Ruo Yi!

 Chapter 415

    Wei Ruo Yi''s move also works.


    Xiao Jin never received an invitation from the Lord Dongchuan''s residence after the banquet in the Hou''s residence that day. Dongchuan palace just asked someone to send a thank-you gift to Xiao Jin at the Fushi Yamen in Beizhen.


    The people of Dongchuan Palace are not stupid. They will not compete with the people of Ziyi Hou house at this juncture.


    Soon after the banquet, it was Chunwei.


    Early this morning, Wei ruoyi got up and took Wei Lin and Aunt Mei to see Wei Yan off in front of the Taoist school.


    When the exam came, and Wei Yi spoke to him alone that day, Wei Yan took off the burden at the bottom of her heart and relaxed.


    He knows from the bottom of his heart what his level is. He is sure to win. As for what position he can win, it is another matter.


    His father''s expectations and encouragement to him, he understood in the bottom of his heart, got rid of the previous foresight, and now his bottom of his heart is as clear as a platform.


    On the contrary, Aunt Mei became nervous. She held Wei Yan and Wei Lin in one hand and refused to let go.


    At the gate of the Taoist school, the carriage of the Wei house was very eye-catching.


    Many students have gathered in the square in front of the Taoist school, either alone or accompanied by relatives and friends, waiting for the Taoist school to open in twos and threes.


    As soon as the magnificent Wugai carriage in the Wei house stopped, everyone looked at it.


    Wei Yan and Wei Lin were the first to get off the bus. One of them was elegant and steady, and the other was beautiful and exquisite, which was amazing. The next to get off the bus was Aunt Mei. Although Aunt Mei was half old and Xu Niang, her life was very soft and beautiful. Even when she got off the bus, she was more looking forward to whether there was anyone behind her.


    Wei ruoyi was the last one to get out of the car. Today, she was wearing a red chest length Confucian skirt. Her hair was combed into a single spiral bun. The oblique hairpin was a small hairpin with silk pinching Phoenix mouth and beads. She just got out of the car and became the most dazzling scenery. Mei Hong is eye-catching. If she doesn''t dress well, she will become very gaudy. Wei Ruo Yisheng has a snow-white skin that is so angry that she doesn''t pay for her life. Even if she practices martial arts every day, she doesn''t Tan her skin. Coupled with her graceful posture, she has grown a lot of children after practicing martial arts, which is much higher than the girl of her age, which makes her look more graceful.


    Everyone breathed in and secretly praised. Many students from other places just wanted to see their eyes pop out of their sockets.


    Even the fairies in the sky are just like this. That touch of beauty has occupied the brilliance and wealth of the world, and no one can surpass it.


    Although the beauty was beautiful, after inquiring about her identity, no one dared to look more blatantly, and only dared to throw his eyes here.


    Wei Yan also noticed those eyes on Wei Ruo Yi. He frowned gently and blocked Wei Ruo Yi with his body. "I told you not to come." he whispered, "now so many boring people look at you."


    "A long face is for people to see." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "today is an important day for eldest brother. How can I not follow him." fortunately, there is an extremely enlightened founding emperor and queen in Daliang, so Daliang women are not as detained as Daqi.


    "You''ll go back with us in a moment. I''ll just wait here myself." Wei Yan still didn''t like people staring at his sister, so she whispered.


    "If you dislike me, I''ll go into the carriage. I always have to watch you go in with my own eyes." Wei ruoyi said.


    "How dare I dislike you." Wei Yan said with a helpless smile, "then wait here."


    As soon as Wei Yan finished speaking, he saw another carriage coming slowly from the other end of the street.


    There were no marks on the carriage, but it was also very broad and gorgeous.


    "Eh? Is there anyone in Xie''s residence participating in the spring palace this year?" Wei Yan glanced and asked with a little surprise, "why didn''t you see it in the autumn palace?"


    Wei ruoyi looked down Wei Yan''s eyes and saw two horses next to the carriage, one left and one right. The man on the left was Xie Qiuyang, and the man on the right was not Xiao Jin.


    "Even his Highness the five princes sent them off in person!" Wei Yan also saw Xiao Jin. "Who is in the carriage?"


    "You ask me, where do I know? After a while, the people in the carriage will know." Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin and said.


    Xiao Jin also saw Wei Ruo Yi from a distance. The early morning sun sprinkled on the square. She was the only color between heaven and earth. As long as she was there, nothing else could enter his eyes.


    "Princess Chong''an personally came to send the eldest son of the Wei family." Xie Qiuyang also saw Wei Ruo clothes. He looked happy and urged the horse to move forward. The soft light at the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes was cold. He did not catch up like Xie Qiuyang, but steadily accompanied by the carriage.


    Xie Qiuyang dismounted before the carriage of Wei''s residence, trotted over in three steps and two steps, "princess, childe Wei, childe Wei Lin is good." he bowed.


    "Who is the one who can get the first prize in person?" Wei Ruo Yi asked quietly and teasingly.


    "The princess knows it." Xie Qiuyang smiled, and his eyes fell on Wei ruo''s clothes, so he couldn''t move any more. But he still didn''t forget to sell it.


    "I know?" Wei ruoyi blinked. She knew a lot of people, but few people were qualified to participate in the Spring Festival.


    "The princess will know in a moment." Xie Qiuyang smiled mysteriously.


    After a while, the carriage stopped next to the Weifu carriage. Xiao Jin nodded and greeted everyone.


    He came here today wearing casual clothes, so it''s inconvenient for everyone to reveal his identity here.


    Xiao Jin turned over and dismounted, opened the curtain, and then helped a man out of the carriage.


    Wei ruoyi only looked at it and almost fell to the ground.


    It''s Princess Furun! She wore a straight dress of moon white today, and her hair was combed into a man''s style, but he was a little petite. Once she wore this man''s dress, she was like a minor child. Her eyebrows were decorated to cover up the delicate and flexible of many girls'' homes, and vaguely revealed a bit of juvenile heroism. But this was also when she didn''t speak. She saw Wei ruoyi staring at her in surprise. Her face was a little red. This red exposed her stuffing... Her little daughter''s charming state doubled. Fortunately, Xiao Jin was tall and stood on her side, completely covering her shame.


    "What are you going to do?" Wei ruoyi held Xiao Zhiying''s hand tightly. Her brain suddenly flashed. After asking, she widened her eyes in surprise. "Don''t you want..." she raised her finger and pointed to the door of the Taoist school.


    "Well." Xiao Zhiying nodded very hard and looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes flashing. She was a little shy and more excited.

 Chapter 416

    Even if people all over the world opposed her to take the exam, Xiao Zhiying thought it would be good as long as Wei ruoyi didn''t object.


    "Awesome!" Wei ruoyi quickly recovered her calm after a short period of consternation. She covered it with her sleeves, and then gave her thumb to Xiao Zhiying. She said with sincere admiration.


    She really supports herself!


    For so many days, Xiao Zhiying felt that she was a little exhausted. She exhausted all available methods and finally asked her father to allow her to leave the palace in men''s clothes to attend the spring palace. Her father gave her only one chance. She is a Royal Princess. This is the only chance to rewrite her destiny!


    If she succeeds in the exam, her father promised her that she would be free to follow Wei ruoyi out of the palace. Even if she became an official, he would not ask too much, but if she failed in the exam, she would never have any such ideas in her life.


    She is now foster at the Queen''s side, so the people who came to see her off this time out of the palace are naturally Xie Qiuyang of the Xie family and his Highness the fifth prince who was outside the palace.


    Every year, there will be several special places in the spring Pavilion for those who have not participated in the Autumn Pavilion but do have talents. However, these places are extremely difficult to obtain, and they must be jointly recommended by three officials of second grade or above. One of these places is occupied by Xiao Zhiying today.


    Although the three Shangshu adults who endorsed and recommended Xiao Zhiying did not know the identity of the teenager named Xiao Zhi, since they were surnamed Xiao and supported by the leader of the Xie family, they also signed their names on the recommendation. Royal affairs, if they are ministers who have a thorough understanding of everything, they are afraid that they are not far from death.


    Xiao Zhiying smiled, with a brilliant smile.


    She held Wei ruoyi''s hand, "I... Will try!" she looked up at Wei ruoyi''s eyes and said with great certainty.


    Just at this moment, Wei ruoyi had a kind of excitement with red eyes.


    "I believe you!" Wei ruoyi nodded hard. "Come on!"


    "En!" Xiao Zhiying nodded hard.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t think about herself at all, but when she said so casually that day, Xiao Zhiying really did it according to her words!


    She is a serious Royal Princess. Wei ruoyi can guess the hardships behind this step even if she doesn''t ask. That''s why she was particularly excited and moved.


    It''s enough to have Xiao Zhiying''s confidant all my life.


    She was really playing. She didn''t expect a timid girl like Xiao Zhiying to take such a difficult but extraordinary step.


    Wei Yan also met Xiao Zhiying. Just then, she saw Xiao Zhiying get off the carriage in a man''s suit. He was so surprised that he almost threw the things in his hand. Until now, he has a feeling of finding his soul.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi''s hand with Xiao Zhiying with admiration and satisfaction, and his heart also gave birth to some inexplicable pride.


    His sister is good enough, that is, the friends she makes are impressive.


    With such a sister and such a princess, he has no reason not to work hard!


    "All right, all right." Xiao Jinqing coughed and whispered, "you''re pulling and pulling here. It''s white to guess ah Ying''s identity."


    That''s right... Wei ruoyi and Xiao Zhiying quickly released their hands. They moved so fast that Xiao Jin wanted to laugh. These two girls... I don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t forget that you are a man now." Xiao Jin whispered again.


    "Oh." Xiao Zhiying blushed and nodded quickly.


    "You can''t do this." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Look at your fifth brother. Although you don''t need to learn so high and cold, it''s difficult to get close, you should at least show some momentum." she then whispered, "look up and hold your chest up! Don''t be afraid."


    "Oh." Xiao Zhiying listened to Wei Ruo Yi''s words most. What she said was what she said, so Xiao Zhiying immediately supported her waist and back, restrained the expression on her face and made a face.


    "Yes, that''s it." Wei ruoyi nodded repeatedly, but Xiao Jin glanced at her several times.


    How is it that you are very inaccessible?


    The gate of the Taoist school finally opened, and many students immediately rushed over and lined up in turn amid the scolding of the Yamen Yamen.


    "We''re not in a hurry. We''ll check it when they all go in." Wei ruoyi said.


    After talking for a while, the students in front of the door had gone in, and Wei Yan and Xiao Zhiying also walked over.


    "Don''t send it," Wei Yan said to a crowd. "I''ll take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Jin handed the wooden box in her hand to Xiao Zhiying and said in a low voice, "my father has arranged good people at the door. The people who give you a self-examination are the people specially sent by my father in the palace. You don''t have to panic. You just need to go in magnanimously."


    "Thank you for seeing me off." Xiao Zhiying calmed down and said in a thin voice. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi, smiled at her, "I''m going."


    "You... You don''t stutter?" Wei Ruo Yi looked at Xiao Zhiying differently.


    Xiao Zhiying was stunned, and then her face turned red again. "OK... It seems that it is!" then her face collapsed and looked like she wanted to cry without tears. Why did she stammer again?


    Everyone was teased by Xiao Zhiying''s expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Zhiying''s face turned red again and hurriedly bowed her head and walked to the front with a huge wooden box.


    "Hurry to help." Wei ruoyi pushed his big brother. Wei Yan reacted and quickly chased him with his box.


    "I''ll come." Wei Yan said softly to Xiao Zhiying after catching up with her. "If I don''t take good care of you, my sister will make me have no life."


    Xiao Zhiying''s face was still very red. "No, brother Wei, I can do it!" the box she was carrying was a little big, making people more petite and lovable.


    "OK." Wei Yan doesn''t insist. What he can help is very limited. He can''t help anything when he starts his self-examination later.


    Wei Yan and Xiao Zhiying were inside and closed directly for nine days.


    Wei ruoyi is really anxious waiting outside.


    Nine days later, there was a long wait of 15 days.


    After nearly a month, I finally got to the time of posting.


    Early in the morning, Wei ruoyi couldn''t wait to get up. After a simple grooming, he rode out of the Marquis house in a carriage.


    She can wait at home for the boys to come out to see the list, but she has been waiting for so long, and now she can''t stand it.


    The imperial list is posted in front of the Taoist school.


    When Wei ruoyi came, there were many students waiting to be published here, as well as servants from various governments. There were a mixture of good and bad people. For the sake of safety, the carriage of Wei government stopped far away.


    Wei ruoyi specially wore a suit of men''s clothes today. She bared her teeth and wound her chest several times with white cloth in the morning, which tightened her obviously plump chest.


    Even Xiao Zhiying has taken an important step. Where can she fall behind.


    She also thinks a lot these days. As long as Xiao Zhiying wins, after chunshou, she and her father propose to go to the military camp for experience.


    During this time, she was able to train herself to adapt to men''s clothes, learn and figure out men''s walking and speaking posture.

 Chapter 417

    Wei ruoyi studied everything very hard. In addition, her two dark guards also taught Wei ruoyi some simple face changing skills. Wei ruoyi can not only correct his posture and make himself more like a man, but also weaken the beauty between his eyes and eyebrows and change his appearance to be more beautiful and vigorous.


    She got down from the carriage and mingled with the crowd, just like a beautiful childe, which did not arouse anyone''s speculation and doubt. However, she has an outstanding temperament. On the contrary, she gives birth to a somewhat romantic state in looking around, which has attracted the hearts of several scholars.


    "Brother, are you here to make a list?" someone took the initiative and talked about it. Although Wei ruoyi was wearing elegant clothes, it looked good in quality.


    "My brother attended the Chunwei. I''m here to mention him to watch the list." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    She can now turn down the tone of her voice. Although it is still clear and pleasant, it has a sense of indistinguishability between male and female.


    "I see. I think I haven''t seen my brother in Chunwei that day." the student smiled.


    Wei Ruo Yi pursed his lips and smiled. On the surface, he seemed calm, but in fact, he was happy at the bottom of his heart. It seems that her nearly one month''s efforts have not been in vain. No one can see that she is a girl!


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, Wei ruoyi looked back and saw a man in blue coming from the street at least, with eyebrows and cold eyes. His expression was cold, but he was unusually handsome. Who else was not Xiao Jin? He came here now, probably waiting for the release of the list. He wanted to see if Furun was successful.


    Wei ruoyi just wanted to wave to him, and then changed his mind.


    She ducked into the crowd and slipped into an alley next to Xuefu street under the cover of the people in front of Daoxue street.


    She took out a mask as thin as a cicada''s wing from her sleeve, and then took out a copper mirror and a bottle she carried with her. She first rubbed some transparent liquid in the bottle in the palm of her hand, then evenly touched her face, then carefully pasted the mask a little bit, and carefully pressed the corners of the mask against the copper mirror with a small brush she carried with her. After a moment, When the little liquid she rubbed on her skin dried out, her face changed in an instant.


    This mask was made for her after she saw the Yi Rong mask used by Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    The process of making this mask is very complex. First, it must fit her own original face. Only in this way can the mask be realistic enough to be difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    This mask has just been made. She is also a talented and skilled wearer. She can''t put it down and takes it with her all day. Just seeing Xiao Jin, she couldn''t help but want to have a try. Can Xiao Jin recognize her? Anyway, she tried at home. Aunt Mei, eldest brother and grandmother couldn''t recognize her.


    After checking himself again and again, he felt that there were no flaws. Wei ruoyi put everything away. Then he swaggered out of the alley with the man''s four steps.


    Her face is a standard melon seed face, so even if her face changes after the mask is put on, she is also a young man with a very beautiful face.


    She deliberately walked to Xiao Jin''s side and looked up at Xiao Jin standing at the corner of the square with her horse.


    Xiao Jin didn''t seem to care about her existence. Wei ruoyi was very happy and had a little idea of teasing Xiao Jin.


    She went to Xiao Jin''s side, secretly touched a silver box, and then bent down, "eh, whose thing has fallen?" she said deliberately.


    Another man beside Xiao Jin looked over. "What?" he asked.


    "Oh, it''s a small piece of silver," Wei ruoyi said, pretending to pick up the silver that had been buckled in his hand.


    The man next to him seemed to have a piece of silver in his hand. He quickly said, "thank you, brother. It''s falling."


    Wei ruoyi


    It''s really shameless... She just wants to attract Xiao Jin''s attention. How can she know that someone really came to claim it!


    "Really?" she smiled, then said shamelessly, "how can you prove that you lost it? Just then I lost a piece of silver. I think it''s this one."


    "Brother, this is your fault. You look like a scholar. How can you do this!" the man seemed to hold Wei ruoyi''s identity as a scholar, "It''s clearly what I lost. You just picked it up from the ground. How did it become yours? If you return it to me now, I''ll calm down and stop making a noise. If you don''t return it to me, there are so many people here, and I''ll yell. You''ll be able to show your face at that time. You''re probably waiting to release it. Even if you''re in high school, I''m afraid of it It''s not good for you to spread the news. "That person is a rascal. He will come here and wait every time he releases the list in Chunwei, because if he is lucky and meets the childe High School of a rich family, as long as he says a few auspicious words in the past, there will be a silver reward. Therefore, before releasing the list, there will always be such people in front of the Taoist school.


    Wei ruoyi almost fell with a smile. She was worried that Xiao Jin was a guy who didn''t care about his business. Now she was wronged and just pulled Xiao Jin into the water.


    "Brother, come and judge me. I lost this thing. How can it be regarded as his? I picked it up. Can''t I pick up what I lost?" Wei ruoyi pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    Xiao Jin frowned.


    He had heard these two people''s words for a long time, and secretly looked at Wei ruoyi. The reason for looking at her was that although her voice was dark, it sounded familiar. He glanced at her and saw that she was just a young scholar with a weak crown, so he didn''t look more.


    It must be that I haven''t seen that smelly girl for more than 20 days, so I miss her a little.


    He just looked around. There were many carriages parked in the square. He was stunned that there was no carriage from the purple Marquis house. Those who want to come to see the list today are the servants of Hou''s house.


    He always thought that Wei ruoyi had such a good relationship with Wei Yan. She would come in person on such a big day today, so he came early in the morning.


    Why is this girl so annoying! I made up with her. Why didn''t I say hello at all? I didn''t see anyone for more than 20 days!


    He didn''t say that he would talk about the purple Marquis house at night. He didn''t go there once and came back halfway.


    The patrol routes and changing time of all bodyguards in the purple Marquis house have been changed, and there are secret sentries!


    This is Xiao Jin secretly complaining.

 Chapter 418

    It''s not that he can''t break in, but he''s not sure he''ll hide his whereabouts so that he won''t be found.


    Xiao Jinsi wanted to go or turned back. If he accidentally startled the snake, it would be more difficult for him to see Wei ruoyi in the future. And if it gets out, I''m afraid it''s bad for Wei ruo''s clothes. If Wei Yi knows, the situation may be worse.


    Even though she has high martial arts and courage, Xiao Jin feels that she should not take the risk of being hated by Wei Yi. If he wants to go to the door to marry Wei ruoyi in the future, he will be in great trouble if people stare at him and refuse him directly.


    Xiao Jin quietly pulled her sleeves back from Wei ruoyi''s hand and said coldly, "you two can solve your own problems."


    It is worthy of being the highness of the five princes of Gao Leng... Wei ruoyi hit a cold nail. Not only was he not unhappy, but he was more happy at the bottom of his heart. Xiao Jin didn''t recognize her at the first time, which shows that her cosmetic surgery was really successful.


    There is an expression called Desser!


    Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows are about to fly now.


    Xiao Jin saw that the young man was not only not angry, but winked at himself, and her heart was extremely disgusted. He opened his face and looked at him lazily.


    What''s the problem?


    ha-ha! Wei ruoyi now almost pinched his waist with both hands and laughed up to the sky!


    Her mask was not seen through even in front of the deputy commander of the North Town Fu division of the royal guards!


    "Hey! You can''t find someone to help you. I would advise you to return the silver to me quickly. Don''t wait until it''s released. Wait for a good meal!" the naughty scoundrel just saw that the cold and peerless man didn''t want to pay attention to such common things at all, so he was more daring.


    To tell you the truth, these people who wander around the market are the most observant. The man in Tsing Yi is a bad master at first sight! It''s definitely a hard stubble. If he really helped the handsome young man to stand out, he would really weigh his weight. Now the man made it clear that he was disgusted and lazy meddling, so he had the courage to be naughty. He is the student who came to wait for the release! This kind of thing doesn''t dare to say.


    "That also needs you to beat me to calculate." Wei ruoyi blinked, then deliberately took his shoulder to arch Xiao Jin, "brother, are you right?"


    Xiao Jin wanted to side away when the young man hit himself, but his nose came a private fragrance with the young man''s action. His heart suddenly moved. He was stunned that he didn''t avoid the young man''s action.


    He looked at the boy with slightly suspicious side eyes. He saw the boy standing on his side intimately. It was not enough to arch him once, but he raised his elbow and arch him again.


    The young man''s eyebrows are flying, and the starlight flows between his eyes


    She was so proud that she forgot to restrain her eyes.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes tightened, and then raised her hand to hold the young man''s slightly slender wrist. With a slight force, the young man''s hand opened involuntarily, and the small silver coin was exposed in front of everyone.


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    Xiao Jin doesn''t know whether to laugh or drag her into the dark, and then hold her in her arms and punish him severely. Is it interesting to tease him like this?


    "I don''t think you two need to argue." Xiao Jin lowered her eyebrows and said coldly, "I lost the silver words." then he directly raised his hand to take away the silver words in the palm of Wei ruoyi''s hand and put them into his pocket properly and calmly. Xiao Jin also looked back and stared at the naughty one, "Go and ask for your reward. If it''s a regeneration thing, I''ll ask you to go to the imperial prison to drink tea." Xiao Jin took out her token and shook it in front of the naughty man.


    The naughty face changed greatly.


    They bastards don''t know the power of royal guards.


    He quickly lowered his head and immediately ran away, where did he dare to get close to the two people again.


    "That''s clearly my silver son!" Wei ruoyi... I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen Xiao Jin so shameless!


    "Yours is mine!" Xiao Jin whispered, then lowered her voice and said, "is it fun to tease me? Wei ruoyi?"


    Wei ruoyi


    What? Mine is yours! Obviously hers is her own! What does it have to do with him? How can he be so overbearing!


    But this is not the point. The point is that he didn''t recognize himself just now. How did he recognize her when he turned around.


    "What are you talking about?" Wei ruoyi still wanted to continue pretending to be stupid and intended to slip away from him, but his wrist was still pinched by him. As soon as she slipped, she was pulled back by him. "Do you want to run? Can you run away?" Xiao Jin asked in a low voice.


    "Hey, hey, you probably recognize the wrong person." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "let go quickly. What do the two big men look like in public?"


    "Man?" Xiao Jin picked her eyebrows and fell down from the top. She glanced at Wei Ruo Yi slowly again.


    He looked very slowly. It seemed that he wanted to carefully screen every inch of her body. I don''t know why Wei ruoyi was a little frightened under the baptism of his eyes. She was wearing very tight, but there was a sense of shame that could not be hidden under his eyes! Even her cheeks were hot. If there was no mask, she would have lost her face The red ones are the same as the cooked crabs. Even so, the red on the face skin comes out of the mask.


    This mask is very realistic, just like the second layer of human skin, it can truly reflect people''s joys and sorrows, so it is not easy to be detected.


    Feeling that Wei Ruo Yi blushed, Xiao Jin slowly withdrew her eyes. "Do you still say you are a man?" he pinched Wei Ruo Yi''s wrist and asked in a low voice. "And pretend you don''t know me?"


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi knew he couldn''t get through, so he had to continue laughing, "since you know who I am, you can''t let go?"


    "Flirt with me, so forget it?" Xiao Jin picked her eyebrows again, but his tone showed that he was in a good mood now.


    "Where did I flirt with you?" Wei Ruo Yi stared in horror, "don''t talk!"


    "Really not?" Xiao Jin said slowly. "You just hit me twice and pulled my sleeve. Isn''t this a flirt?"


    Wei ruoyi


    This product must not be Xiao Jin she knows!


    "Then you still hold my wrist now. Do you mean you tease me?" Wei Ruo Yi bared his teeth and whispered back.


    "Calculate." Xiao Jin admitted generously, her eyes flashed, "I dare to be responsible, do you dare?"

 Chapter 419

    Wei Ruo Yi was speechless for a while.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Xiao Jin now. Xu is too familiar with her. Unexpectedly, he can say such words.


    Just he asked, Wei ruoyi couldn''t think of how to answer him for a moment.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi staring at herself speechless, Xiao Jin could feel her pulse accelerating when she pinched Wei ruoyi''s wrist. She probably didn''t know what to do. You can''t force her too hard. There were few opportunities to see her. Thinking about it, Xiao Jin smiled, "forget it, don''t worry about you, look at your nervous appearance." then he loosened his hand to hold Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi took a long breath, which really scared her to death.


    Give her three more courage, she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense with Uncle Xiao Jin, who scraped her alive in the original work.


    Others make a joke. If you can''t afford it, you''ll be angry at most. Uncle Xiao is very dangerous.


    Seeing Wei Ruo Yi''s relieved appearance, Xiao Jin''s heart is also a little obscure.


    The two stood shoulder to shoulder, both of which were embarrassed for a moment.


    "By the way, are you waiting to see if Furun has won?" Wei ruoyi asked without words. He took the lead in opening his mouth, which alleviated the stagnant atmosphere between the two people.


    "Well." Xiao Jin said faintly.


    "Don''t you have any gossip as a royal family? Do you have to wait here? Don''t you have to read the papers personally by your majesty, and the three armours were not appointed by your majesty?" Wei ruoyi lowered his voice and asked curiously.


    "Indeed, it was personally read and appointed by your majesty." Xiao Jin smiled and lowered her voice, "However, the names of all the papers selected are covered. After your majesty Zhu Bi approved the top three, he will study politics with the same university and uncover the cover. Only then can I know who the top three are. I haven''t returned to the palace. Even if your majesty knows who the top three are and who is on the list, I don''t know, so I want to have a look."


    Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Because the eldest brother wants to participate in Chunwei, she also knows a little. The Liang Chaoyan used the ancient examination system, but cancelled the palace examination after the Chunwei joint examination. It can be said that the Liang used a simplified version of the academic and political system.


    Soon after they had finished speaking, the door of the Taoist school opened.


    Out of the gate came a group of Yamen servants of Daoxue University, followed by the forbidden army in armor.


    After the list is announced, the forbidden army is responsible for guarding the list before it is published. First, it is to prevent someone from changing the list without permission, and second, it is to demonstrate the authority of the list.


    Surrounded by the forbidden army, Xuezheng adults held a tray with a roll of bright yellow silk on it.


    Before Xuezheng got to the list, a deputy Xuezheng came to accompany Xuezheng to carefully remove the yellow silk, then unfold it and post it on the list wall.


    Everyone immediately gathered around the past.


    The silk is very long. There are more than 1300 students participating in Chunwei this spring, and the top 300 in the list will be announced.


    There were too many people around. Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi were immediately blocked outside.


    "What to do, what to do, I can''t see." although Wei ruoyi is tall in the girl, there are so many big men in front of her. She also has insufficient materials. In a hurry, she pulls Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    "Your eldest brother is in." Xiao Jin''s slender figure makes her stand out from the crowd. Although she is blocked outside, she can also see the top position.


    "Really? You''ve been looking so fast! I haven''t seen anything yet." Wei ruoyi suddenly widened her eyes, "what''s the first place?" she asked anxiously. How can this imperial list not be posted higher! It''s really anxious!


    "At the top of the list, I naturally find it fast." Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing when she saw Wei ruoyi pulling his sleeve and jumping like a live jumping shrimp, "your eldest brother is the top of the top three, the number one scholar!"


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi screamed. Suddenly, people nearby looked at her and stared at her. This is another crazy? There are people crazy in front of the imperial list every year, so everyone is not surprised.


    When Wei ruoyi saw someone looking at her, she quickly covered her mouth and turned her eyes, "really? Really?" Wei ruoyi asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll joke about this kind of thing? Do you want me to carry you and see for yourself?" Xiao Jin said with a smile. "Congratulations to your eldest brother. You''re really a top scholar."


    "Ha ha." Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing, "I knew my eldest brother would be the most powerful if he didn''t do it!"


    "Look at you!" Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi standing on his side smiling with extremely spoiled eyes and whispered. "Your eldest brother won the champion, not you."


    Unfortunately, Wei ruoyi''s whole mind was on the idea of the top student in senior high school, but he didn''t notice Xiao Jin''s eyes at all.


    "What''s this? What''s my level? Don''t you know? I can''t win this even if I''m killed. If my eldest brother wins, I''ll be regarded as me!" Wei ruoyi''s smiling eyebrows are about to become a seam. "By the way, hurry to see if Fu run has won?" she immediately shook Xiao Jin''s arm.


    "Also hit." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "What''s the number?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Exploring flowers." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "My God!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes widened, "really?"


    "You..." Xiao Jin shook her head and helped her forehead, but sighed. "Is it true that you have to ask every word I say? It''s absolutely true." Xiao Zhiying''s pseudonym is Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi''s name is impressively in the third place in the list. People in Beijing are not wrong at all.


    "I''m going to faint!" Wei ruoyi said with an exaggerated smile, "I''m happy to faint! She can find flowers in the competition, which makes me more happy than my eldest brother''s No. 1 scholar!" Wei ruoyi grabbed Xiao Jin''s sleeve and was a little tongue tied with excitement, "she''s not easy!"


    "It''s really not easy." Xiao Jin is also sincerely happy for Furun. I didn''t expect my cowardly looking sister to have this ability.


    Not only did she pass the exam, but she was also the top three. In this way, her father had to honor his promise and let Fu run out of the palace to develop freely with Wei ruoyi.


    With this identity, Furun doesn''t have to be detained in the detention palace, waiting for the fate of Yichen''s constant finger marriage. The title of Tanhua seems to insert a pair of wings that can fly freely for her.


    Since then, a new world will unfold in front of her.


    Furun should already know about his high school at this time.


    "How to do?" Wei ruoyi pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve and suddenly looked up at him pitifully.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin asked softly.


    "I suddenly want to cry." Wei ruoyi said, his mouth turned, and his tears fell out of control.

 Chapter 420

    Xiao Jin


    This good, just happy jumping, like a rabbit, how did you start to cry in the blink of an eye!


    Xiao Jin''s first meal was bigger than both. He didn''t know what had made the smelly girl so sad all of a sudden.


    "Well, why are you crying?" but her tears almost made him a little confused. His heart was flustered. He touched his body and didn''t even have a handkerchief. Helpless, Xiao Jin had to pull up her sleeves and wanted to press the tears from the corners of Wei ruoyi''s eyes, but he felt as if he couldn''t start, He looked at Wei ruoyi so embarrassed that his tears fell.


    "I''m so happy!" Wei ruoyi sobbed, wiping his tears with his sleeves.


    Xiao Jin... This girl''s happy way... Is really special!


    "You don''t know how much effort brother has made. I believe Furun has made more efforts!" Wei ruoyi said while wiping her tears. "As long as I think of this, I can''t help it."


    Alas, Xiao Jin''s heart will turn into water now.


    This girl is really... Ask him to say something


    He raised his hand and patted her on the back. "Well, don''t cry. Many people are looking at you." Xiao Jin said softly.


    Ruthlessly wiped away the tears on his face, "I want to see Fu run!" Wei ruoyi pursed his lips and said to Xiao Jin.


    "I''ll find a way to take her out of the palace." Xiao Jin can''t stand Wei Ruo Yi''s expression. Now she wants him to go to heaven. He probably has to find a ladder! "Just don''t cry." Xiao Jin comforted her. "Don''t you go back to the house and tell them the good news of your eldest brother''s No. 1 in high school?"


    "At this time, someone must have gone to Hou''s house to report the good news. I don''t need to go. I just want to see Fu run." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Do you want to see me now?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Well." Wei Ruo Yi nodded hurriedly.


    "Well..." Xiao Jin thought, "then go back and change into the princess''s dress. I''ll send you to the palace."


    The news of Wei Jingxue, the eldest son of the purple Marquis, and Wei Yan, the top student of high school spread like wildfire, and instantly spread all over the capital.


    Even the civil and military officials who went to the court in the court hall also learned who the top three were. After all, this kind of thing is also a major event in the court, so they have to read it out in the court hall. This will inspire all the generals.


    Tell those civil servants to look down on them! Look at their generals. Some of them can give birth to the son of a scholar!


    Wei Yile almost grinned behind his ears. His majesty praised him personally, saying that the tiger father has no dog son. For a moment, the popularity of the Wei family immediately covered the Xie family where a prince and concubine came out of the family.


    After waiting for the court, the people who went to Ziyi Hou''s house to thank them were about to burst the gate of Ziyi Hou''s house.


    In addition to the routine, xie Yuan congratulated Wei Yi, which was a black face throughout the whole process.


    Seeing him like this, the generals are more confident! The generals have been bullied by civil servants for a long time. Today, I finally have a chance to cheer up.


    Xie Yuan locked himself in his study for a long time.


    Xie Qiuyang came to the door of the study, "father." he gently called the door.


    "Come in." Xie Yuan''s voice came out slowly from inside.


    Xie Qiuyang pushed the door in and saw his father standing by the wall with his hands on his back. In front of him was a picture of his own inscription, "retreat".


    "Father is in a bad mood?" Xie Qiuyang tried to ask.


    "Nothing bad." Xie Yuan turned slowly, raised his hand and motioned his son to sit down. He himself sat down in a master''s chair.


    "But my father doesn''t have a smiling face in the court today." Xie Qiuyang said.


    "Wei''s son is in high school. If I can still laugh, I''m afraid even his majesty will feel strange." Xie Yuan smiled and said slowly. "But Wei Yan is really a talent. Unfortunately, I can''t use him. It''s a waste."


    Xie Qiuyang frowned. "Is father afraid that Wei Yan''s future development will surpass his son? His son is not afraid of this." speaking of Wei Yan high school, it aroused some fighting spirit in his heart.


    He was the No. 1 scholar of the last year, and Wei Yan was the No. 1 scholar of the new science. One was the Xie family and the other was the Wei family. It is inevitable to be compared together.


    He is not afraid.


    "Do you know why your majesty didn''t set up a prince?" Xie Yuan asked with a smile.


    "This..." Xie Qiuyang was slightly stunned. "The fan king has military power. If he makes a reserve too early, I''m afraid the fan king will think more."


    "It''s just one aspect," Xie Yuan said with a smile. "You''re young and see only one aspect."


    "Please give me your father''s advice," Xie Qiuyang said with a fist.


    "That position is empty, that is, a carrot tied to a stick is always erected in front of the princes. All the princes have to turn around your majesty and try their best to please your majesty." Xie Yuan said with a smile. "We ministers, who do not know who the future Prince is, can only revolve around his majesty and try to figure out his mind."


    Xie Qiuyang nodded, "what my father said is."


    "Therefore, we can only have powerful officials in this court, but we can''t have sole officials." Xie Yuan smiled, "Wei Yi and I are both powerful officials. I am the main writer. Wei Yi is the master of martial arts. We should complement each other, but we can''t collude. We must oppose each other. I understand this truth, and Wei Yi also understands it very well. Do you think Wei Yi is really a reckless man and a Wufu? When he was a child of the Imperial College, his literary talent was slightly higher than me. But later, everyone took different paths, he said Just more and more full of dirty words. "


    Xie Qiuyang''s eyebrows were almost invisible and slightly frowned. He suddenly remembered Wei ruo''s clothes.


    That Wei ruoyi doesn''t know a few characters, is it to cover up her proficiency in both literature and martial arts? The picture of red plum, which shows the hand of self-defense ruoyi, is really amazing. He has been looking for Xiao Ziya to buy it with a lot of money, but Xiao Ziya just refused to nod. It can''t be as narrow-minded as a market naughty to draw such a magnificent painting.


    If Wei ruoyi now knows what Xie Qiuyang is thinking, I''m afraid he will fly to heaven with a smile


    "So since the Wei family has chosen martial arts, they can''t produce another civil servant with power?" Xie Qiuyang understood his father''s words and said.


    "Indeed." Xie Yuan nodded. "This is also good for the Wei family."


    "Then why did your majesty appoint the eldest son of the Wei family as the number one scholar?" Xie Qiuyang said. Although it was said that the name of the top three was covered when they were annotated, after unpacking, if your majesty didn''t like it, he wanted to change the candidate. It was impossible to stop several imperial censors, the supervisors of the Imperial College and the school administration of the Taoist school.


    "Your Majesty, this is about Wei Yi''s attitude." Xie Yuan smiled. "Let''s wait for a good play these days. There must be a big stick after honey."

 Chapter 421

    The good play mentioned by Xie Yuan came very quickly.


    According to the established custom, the No. 1 scholar of the new science department should ride a horse to patrol the street with the top three and Tanghua. Flowers and fruits are full of sleeves, which is respected and envied by students all over the world and the people in the capital. This is a special honor for the top three in every spring.


    Several major vassal kings are in the capital. The street patrol ceremony of the top three in this section is even more eye-catching.


    Xiao Zhiying, who greatly exceeded her Majesty''s expectations, has been granted permission to leave the palace. Your majesty, this is still very good. At least he keeps his word. Originally, he wanted to let Princess Furun live in Xie''s house, but Furun insisted on not. In desperation, he had to transfer Xiao Jin to the study and temporarily let Xiao Jin be responsible for the safety of Princess Furun.


    After all, it is a Royal Princess. Although it is a woman disguised as a man, it will lose the royal face if there is any mistake outside the palace.


    Although Xiao Jin is an awkward and strange child in his heart, he always knows that Xiao Jin is safe and reliable, and he is also the deputy commander of the Fu division in the north town of royal guards, so he can rest assured that the safety of Furun is entrusted to Xiao Jin.


    In the future, even your majesty is a little eager to see how far this daughter can go with the Wei ruoyi of Wei Yi''s family.


    Speaking of it, he was shocked that his daughter could get the position of exploring flowers. He never thought that he was always silent and afraid to see people. His silent daughter was full of experience. But her temperament is really cowardly. I''m afraid her future development will be restrained by her character.


    However, Wei ruoyi is also a fearless master, so his majesty thinks about it and feels very curious about what his daughter will look like in the future after Wei Yi''s girl.


    When Xiao Zhiying left the palace, her majesty still arranged two internal guards for her to be responsible for her safety. These two internal guards pretended to be her little boy and followed her on weekdays.


    It means protection and supervision. In the future, her daughter will follow Wei Ruo Yi. Xiao Zhiying has long planned to do so, so supervising her daughter is equivalent to monitoring Wei Ruo Yi on the way, killing two birds with one stone.


    Wei Yi loves Wei ruoyi the most. He has mastered every move of Wei ruoyi. His majesty feels that he can more firmly hold Wei Yi''s trend.


    So Xiao Zhiying also rode on the horse in men''s clothes when the top three in this subject, the second in the list and Tanghua rode around the street.


    Compared with her usual shyness, she didn''t panic at all today.


    On the first day of releasing the list, Wei ruoyi went into the palace and talked to her for a long time. She had a dispute in the bottom of her heart. She won''t stay in Beijing. Wei ruoyi said that once the spring hunting was over, she would go to the border city military camp for exercise. Xiao Zhiying would follow the past together, and her expectation of future life had long dissipated the panic at the bottom of her heart.


    Wei ruoyi is right. If she is still as shy and tender as the princess of the deep palace, and the city is lonely and cold over there, she''d better not go with her.


    She is not reconciled!


    Before the vigorous street patrol here had finished a little half, Wei Yi, who was drunk over there, ran to the door of Xie''s house, immediately crossed the knife and shouted that he wanted to ask Xie Yuan out.


    The Xie family stayed closed.


    Behind Wei Yi, there are a group of military attach �� s booing. They are all drunk. Many of these military attach �� s went to Kurdistan with Wei Yi. They came back only after they had made great achievements in the war and were rewarded by his majesty.


    The news spread like wildfire. Soon, the front of Xie''s house was a bit more lively than the street passed by the No. 1 scholar Lang, and was surrounded by people who came to see the excitement.


    Everyone talked about it and said that they missed it very much.


    I haven''t seen general Wei come to Xie''s house to openly find fault for a long time.


    This time, general Wei was red and riding on a war horse, holding a wine jar in one hand and a long knife in the other hand.


    What he yelled was to ask the old boy Xie Yuan to come out and see if his son was good or his own son was good! And so on, Barbara''s.


    Xie Yuan knew that Wei Yi must find something to hand to his majesty, but he didn''t expect that the broken skin scoundrel ran to his house and shouted and used him as a stepping stone. He was really crying and laughing in the study for a moment.


    This bastard, come to his house and make a noise. It''s addictive.


    He locked himself in his study, but he didn''t go out. When Xie Qiuyang came to him for the third time, he handed out a letter from the inside and asked Xie Qiuyang to send it to the palace. Naturally, the letter was for Wei Yi, together with Wei Yi''s son. By the way, he said that he was ill with Qi by Wei Yi, so he couldn''t go to the palace in person. He had to entrust his son to go.


    Wei Yi is an old man!


    He knows what Wei Yi means. He just comes to his house every time. Is it interesting? This old thing. I was forced by him to cooperate with him!


    After all these years, why doesn''t this old thing grow any better and think of something else?


    Xie Yuan was angry when he thought about it. He grabbed a pen shelf on the table and was ready to throw it away. But after looking at it, it was celadon produced by Ding kiln. He suddenly felt flesh pain and carefully put the pen shelf back.


    Xie Yuan looked around the study with his eyes. Everything was so exquisite that he couldn''t bear to drop any one. Finally, he had to sit down in the master''s chair and blow his beard and stare.


    Xie Qiuyang hurried into the palace to throw a coin. Before long, the will came down from the palace. A team of forbidden troops came out and took away Wei Yi, who was still making trouble in front of Xie''s house, together with his men.


    Although Wei Yi drank too much, he was honest when he saw the forbidden army coming out of the palace. He ran quietly without saying a word. He just scolded, "Xie Yuan, you shameless old man. Every time you know to ask your emperor''s brother-in-law to support you! Shame is not shame. If you have the ability to fight with me!"


    When Xie Yuan heard this sentence from the servant in his study, he was still shaking with anger and couldn''t help falling a three pink tea cup to pieces.


    Shit, who is always shameless!


    He wants to go out and fight with him! Shit, you''ve done it!


    Is it fun to bully him?


    Wei Yi knelt in front of the study door for an afternoon. It is said that he was carried out of the palace. Because he knelt for too long, Wei Yi''s old cold legs were broken and he couldn''t walk.


    The people in the capital are boiling.


    Wei Fu VS Xie Fu, Xie Fu won this time!


    Everyone said that Wei Yi was too complacent this time. Why is the emperor also the son-in-law of the Xie family? You openly went to his brother-in-law''s house and made his brother-in-law angry. This is general Wei. It''s going to be a different person. I''m afraid it''s going to be all over the house.

 Chapter 422

    Not only the people in Beijing are boiling, but even the vassal kings in Beijing are excited.


    The people were watching the excitement, but they were watching the gate.


    They have inquired through various channels. Wei Yi took a group of his military officers to make trouble in front of Xie''s house. Those people obviously put the responsibility on Wei Yi in front of his majesty. Wei Yi was carried out of the palace because of his cold legs, but because he was angry.


    Those military officers have followed Wei Yi for many years and were promoted by Wei Yi. They have made great achievements in the war with Kurdish. According to the truth, these people should follow Wei Yi wholeheartedly. Wei Yi was punished by his majesty. How can they protect one or two. Where do you know that the matter is coming? One by one, they become a saw gourd. None of them helps Wei Yi speak.


    Wei Yi was stunned by anger on the spot. He asked to hang his seal and leave. Of course, his majesty didn''t allow him to leave. Wei Yi refused to say that his old cold leg was broken. So there was the saying that he was carried out of the palace.


    Wei Yi''s old man has been carried too hard by his majesty recently, so he doesn''t know how to restrain at all. It''s a taboo for him to threaten his majesty by removing armor and returning to the field.


    Vassal kings everywhere are speculating that Wei Yi''s doing this is to pit himself and his son.


    Look, your majesty will not use his son well next. It is estimated that he will find a few corners to dismiss his new top scholar''s son.


    As long as Wei Yi is dissatisfied with his majesty, isn''t their opportunity coming in the future?


    Wei Yi''s making such a fuss in Xie''s house has disturbed the spring water in the capital.


    When Wei Yi was carried back, he said he was ill and closed his door. Xie Yuan of the Xie family also said he was ill. Now the chaotang is embarrassed to go to court every day. Without Wei Yi and Xie Yuan, the chaotang seems to be less than half of the country.


    Even your majesty has been so angry these days that all the officials are trembling. Wei Yi and Xie Yuan are at the top of the political affairs in ordinary days, whether literary or martial arts. Now it''s their turn. Although it''s an opportunity to show their face in front of your majesty, a few days later, everyone feels that this opportunity should be returned to Wei Yi and Xie Yuan.


    Your majesty is really hard to serve. Just say it here. Your majesty has three sentences waiting for you.


    It''s really hard to be an official. It''s too hard!


    These days, every official in the lower court feels that he is working with his head up every day!


    The outside world thought that Wei''s mansion was in deep water and was fighting against his majesty, but they didn''t know that the scene in the study was just what Wei Yi had calculated. He had said hello to his men in advance.


    The generals he took with him all had high military skills. If they were united with themselves, they would be doubted by his majesty.


    You should know that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Once the seeds of doubt take root, they will grow wildly. If someone stirs up a fire, the Wei house will be in danger.


    These words were said by Wei ruoyi when he was celebrating Weiyan high school in the house a few days ago. With the strength of wine, he took Wei Yi alone to the yard. At Weiyan high school, an endless stream of people came to the house to congratulate them. They took the initiative to live in the Hou house to help meet them. These Weiruo clothes are anxious at the bottom of their eyes. Who is close to the Hou house can be seen most clearly at this time. So she felt it necessary to wake up with her father. So under the pretext of being drunk, he said a lot of things he shouldn''t say on weekdays.


    In Wei Yi''s opinion, regardless of whether Wei ruoyi was sober when he said this sentence, he was like being beaten in the head.


    So Wei Yi thought hard for a few days and decided to do it again, but this time he pulled in his brothers who shared life and death with him.


    He told them that once his majesty sent someone to escort them into the palace, no matter how his majesty scolded him, they should just be quail birds with their heads retracted. Don''t mention him in half an excuse, otherwise they won''t be brothers.


    He knew that this was good not only for the Weifu, but also for the generals who followed him.


    The generals are more upright and bloody. These people are promoted by him. It''s best to be close to him. As long as he has something to do, he doesn''t say it''s a echo, but he can find a few people to accompany him. Your Majesty''s most taboo is this.


    Reminded by Wei ruoyi, Wei Yi just came to push the boat with the water.


    Originally, he had to find a mistake to make some mistakes. In this world, he was not afraid to be a power minister. He was afraid to be a power minister without any shortcomings.


    It seems to outsiders that the Wei mansion has closed down to thank the guests these days.


    Childe Wei''s future is probably delayed by Wei Yi''s mischief.


    Offended your majesty and the Xie family, the head of the civil service. No matter how outstanding his literary talent is, I''m afraid he will be suppressed.


    Sure enough, a few days later, the officials'' department issued the appointment documents of officials. Only one of the top three in the new Department was admitted to the Imperial Academy. As the number one scholar, young master Wei was sent to a remote country in the north as a county magistrate.


    You should know that Daliang is already located in the north. The Beidi County of Daliang is covered with snow for half a year. Mr. Wei''s body collapsed when the wind blows to that poor and barren place. I''m afraid it won''t last for two years.


    Your majesty, this hatred is very powerful. It will kill people if there is no blood on it.


    Besides, there are bandits in that place! The former county magistrate was killed by bandits during the inspection.


    I''m afraid you can''t survive two years if you go away like this.


    The order of the officials is to take office today, so Wei Yan can''t wait for spring hunting. After receiving the document, he will leave the capital. General Wei can''t stop his son from going to that dangerous and remote place. It seems that the Wei house is really being suppressed by his majesty now.


    As for the famous Tanhua Lang, he was promoted as an alternate by the Ministry of officials.


    It''s a little strange that a dignified tanhualang has become an alternate.


    Someone has been an alternate for more than ten years. When they mention being an alternate, they will take you out when they think of you. When they don''t think of you, you will always be an alternate. The future is a little worrying.


    Originally, everyone was still inquiring about the background of the detective. Now when the Ministry of officials mentioned him as an alternate, they were not interested in him.


    The candidate is equivalent to being hidden by the Ministry of officials.


    Wei ruoyi sent his eldest brother away and began to prepare for his trip to binghe county.


    After spring hunting, she will leave the capital. Eldest brother has gone to binghe County as a county magistrate first. She is going to be a soldier to suppress bandits.


    A few days ago, she went to the palace. Before, her majesty said she had saved two wishes for her. Now she uses one of them.


    She told her majesty that she didn''t trust her eldest brother''s health. Since her eldest brother went to binghe county to be a county magistrate, she begged her majesty to allow her to be a small soldier in the garrison in binghe county.


    Your majesty just sent Wei Yan to such a far place. He felt a little guilty for Wei Yi. Now Wei ruoyi came to him to fulfill his previous promise. He should have promised Wei ruoyi anyway. After all, he not only beat Wei Fu one stick, but beat Wei Fu several sticks in succession. It''s time to give Wei Fu a little sweetness.


    Wei ruoyi was just a little hesitant when he wanted to go so far and suppress bandits. He started as a small soldier.


    Wei ruoyi is Wei Yi''s favorite daughter. If there are any mistakes in that place, he can''t afford to explain to Wei Yi.


    However, Wei ruoyi''s attitude was firm, which made his majesty a little embarrassed. Finally, he had to answer Wei ruoyi. In order to compensate the Wei house, he also promised to promote Wei ruoyi as long as she had military merit.


    Your majesty is very pleased when Wei ruoyi leaves the palace. After all, the Wei house is under his control and calculation, but he doesn''t know that he is also under the calculation of the Wei house.

 Chapter 423

    Wei ruoyi was always worried about the twelve princes who came out and kidnapped her father, so she was very careful about the people in the palace. From time to time, she tried to ask her two dark guards if they had seen their father with any mysterious people when they were dark guards.


    When Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked confused, Wei ruoyi knew that he could not ask anything from these two guys.


    Not to mention that dark Wei is the most loyal to the Lord. If his father really has any contact with the one in the palace, he will cover it tightly and don''t let people know. After all, the person in the palace can be coquettish. Now he is the person on the top of his Majesty''s heart. I don''t know how many people stare at him. These two people shouldn''t have anything to give and receive privately.


    Wei ruoyi gets along with Wei Yi. He knows that his father is a transparent man. He is not greatly stimulated. He will never dig a pit for himself.


    As for why he wanted to help the twelve princes to force the palace later, Wei ruoyi couldn''t understand it. Is it because the twelve princes are young and easy to control? Or is it because his "death" in the book was used by intentional people and blamed on who, so as to promote the blackening of his father?


    When reading, she turned directly to the chapter of "herself" cannon fodder. She didn''t know what she said in front and what she said in the back.


    The more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the more he felt that there was a possibility behind it. It is likely that someone took advantage of her "death" to promote Wei Yi''s starting.


    After all, in the original work, there is also a Mary SuBai lotus woman who can be immortal, which attracts a group of brain disabled men to turn around behind her ass.


    Although the hidden boss in this book has disappeared, Wei ruoyi feels that he can''t take it lightly.


    Who can explain the future?


    Even if there is no Lin Shiyao, maybe there will be some other invisible boss who will come out and be a shit stirring stick behind his back. After all, I don''t know how many inexplicable things happened in the capital before. Didn''t they all end up in the end? Take the theft of the belly pocket as an example. It was a great sensation for a while. Finally, it stopped. Even the people who stole the belly pocket were not found out. It seemed that the people who stole the belly pocket disappeared out of thin air. This is very puzzling for Wei ruoyi. Do all royal guards in the capital eat dry meals?


    In short, she lives safely and steadily. Don''t be killed, don''t be used as a tool to frame others, don''t let her father "blacken" and make the whole Weifu safe. This is the most important thing in front of her.


    His majesty brought all the vassal kings to the capital, but he didn''t really put forward the matter of cutting vassal in the court hall. This is also called Wei ruoyi, who doesn''t quite understand.


    Local vassal kings have been in the capital for a long time. Everyone is really calm.


    Or maybe everyone makes small moves behind her back, but she, who is the princess, is well protected, so I don''t know.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t worry about cutting fan.


    After all, the pressure of the Wei family can be highlighted only with the vassal king.


    Therefore, before she was fledgling, Wei ruoyi still felt that local vassal kings must resist! As long as the local vassal kings resist and harden, the Wei family can be used as the sharp claw and sword of the imperial court.


    Otherwise, you may really have to answer the old saying that "when the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks. When the birds are exhausted, the good bow hides." it has been spread through the ages.


    The longer it took to cut the vassal, the more the vassal''s power could not be cut off, and the situation was more favorable to the Wei family.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi weighed the pros and cons and knew that it was not so easy for his majesty to cut the vassal.


    Local vassal kings have been rooted for a long time. What if you bring the whole family to the capital now? The elite of others are here. As long as the capital is a little rusty, they will immediately join hands and start fighting. It''s not that the whole family has been brought by your majesty. Who''s left all kinds of foreshadowing outside.


    Your majesty is deeply aware of this, so he dare not act rashly.


    And his father probably knew his status and situation, so this time Wei ruoyi just mentioned it in front of his father, or said it as a drunken speech. His father reacted quickly immediately.


    The Wei family, as the leader of the generals, was reprimanded by his majesty. The generals who had been following him were frightened by his Majesty''s dignity and did not dare to come out to help the Wei family. This move was practical and ingenious.


    It not only eliminated his Majesty''s wariness of the Wei family, but also let the vassal kings everywhere see hope. As long as the arrogance of the vassal kings rises, I''m afraid your majesty will have to let go of the cutting of vassal again, and the Wei family will be more safe.


    Wei ruoyi estimated that the flower gun his father played recently could at least exchange for the peaceful life of the Wei mansion for three to five years. In other words, she and her eldest brother have three to five years outside to develop and grow themselves.


    Don''t say anything to her. Is it Wang Chen who leads the land? The world is so big that she can always find a happy place to accommodate the Wei family. The son of shopkeeper Fang Da has been sent by her to follow her brother. According to the news from Zaotian, shopkeeper Fang has found a small Wharf in Dongsheng Prefecture. He has only waited two days for shopkeeper Fang to go and inspect it himself. As long as there is a wharf, it is facing the sea, which is a vast unknown field!


    When the eldest brother left the capital this time, she mobilized a department of people in the separate hospital to go to binghe county with the eldest brother.


    There are really bandits there. The eldest brother is weak. First, keep the eldest brother safe before she goes.


    She will "disappear" from the capital for a period of time. After spring hunting, she will complain about her illness and go to biezhuang to recuperate.


    In the upper study, her majesty made it clear to her that Furun was "bewitched" by her when she went back to take the imperial examination, so she should take good care of Furun all the way. If Furun had any mistakes outside, this account should be counted on her head.


    When Wei ruoyi left the study, he felt that his Majesty must be a mangy dog.


    When Furun is in the palace, it''s not necessarily that he is very interested in this daughter! Otherwise, where will Fushun be allowed to bully Furun like that.


    Now we have to count the safety of Furun on her.


    Although it is said that Wei ruoyi will be responsible for the safety of Furun without his Majesty''s advice, his majesty told her that it is not necessarily because he cares about his daughter, but for the royal face and find a reason to hold her. Your majesty with impure motives asked Wei ruoyi to look down on him in his heart.

 Chapter 424

    Furun knows that Wei ruoyi will take him to binghe County after spring hunting. He is very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Accompanied by Wei ruoyi, the eldest brother of Wei ruoyi has been a county magistrate in the past. Furun is not afraid at all, and even looks forward to his future journey.


    Furun was very happy when Wei ruoyi left.


    She lived in Xiao Jin''s house outside the palace. When Xiao Jin came back at night, she couldn''t wait to tell her fifth brother the "good news".


    She believed in the character of the fifth brother and would not pull the hind legs of her and Wei Ruo Yi.


    Originally, Furun felt that he would tell the fifth brother about it, and the fifth brother would be happy for her. He knew that the fifth brother''s expression at that time, and then went to the study without saying a word.


    Did she say something wrong? Or what difficulties did the fifth brother encounter outside?


    Furun is a little confused.


    The next day she found that it seemed that her fifth brother had not slept all night.


    The next day, after breakfast, he left the door without saying a word.


    Brother five is in a bad mood


    She''s really going to the frontier fortress!


    Even if she had known she meant it, the day was imminent, and Xiao Jin still felt a burst of panic.


    How many years is she going? three years? Five or ten years?


    She just left so smartly? What about him?


    Waiting for him was not afraid, but what he was afraid of was that he couldn''t wait for her to look back.


    He was afraid that she would forget him and find a man who was happy with her in the border town. He could not stand this.


    He was restless and restless. Now he realized the meaning of these words.


    In the afternoon, he finally couldn''t sit still and asked someone to send a letter to the Wei house.


    For fear that the letter would be ignored, he also specially called Chen Yifan. He knew that Chen Yifan had some friendship with the maid of Wei ruoyi, so it was best to leave it to Chen Yifan.


    Then came the long wait.


    He crushed a new leaf picked from the window, and unconsciously threw it away. He let the broken leaf stick to his clothes, but he didn''t know it.


    Only the moment the door rang, he stood up hurriedly.


    A girl wearing a light blue cloak appeared in the elegant room of the tea house.


    The hood covered most of her face, but Xiao Jin recognized her at a glance.


    The man was right in front of him. It was only half a month since he last saw her, but Xiao Jin felt that she had been waiting for a long time, enough to turn the full moon into a waning moon.


    "What are you looking for me?" Wei Ruo Yi asked playfully as he closed the door with his backhand and took off his hood.


    As soon as the letter said, she rushed from home without delay.


    Xiao Jin sorted out her confused mood, raised her hand and made an inviting gesture, "sit down."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi sat down and caught a glimpse of melon seeds, preserved fruits and several cakes she liked to eat on the table.


    Eh? When will he care about this? Or is it just a coincidence?


    Wei ruoyi didn''t think much about it. Maybe it happened that the probability was a little higher. After all, if Xiao Jin paid attention to her hobbies, wouldn''t it be a very scary thing.


    "I heard that Furun said you were going to binghe county." Xiao Jin pressed the trace of boredom and sadness in her heart and asked calmly.


    "I knew Furun would tell you." Wei Ruo Yi smiled.


    Seeing her heartless smile, Xiao Jin felt a dull pain.


    She didn''t even feel nostalgic.


    At the bottom of her heart, she is really a passer-by, dispensable, and doesn''t care, does she?


    If he could, he would rather she return to her original appearance and chase after him all the time.


    This is the feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    It''s not easy at all.


    Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes slightly, pretended to be calm, picked up the teapot, gave Wei ruoyi a cup of tea, and then calmly pushed it in front of her, "you''re sixteen."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi held the tea in her hand, and the mist curling up in the tea cup hazed her beautiful eyebrows.


    "Have you ever thought..." Xiao Jin hesitated for a moment, summoned up all her strength and asked, "have you ever thought of getting married?"


    "Marriage?" the girl opposite suddenly stared at Xiao Jin in surprise.


    Did Uncle Xiao come to talk to her today?


    "How many years have you been to binghe county?" Xiao Jin was really flustered by her stare, so she hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know. It will be three years soon." Wei Ruo Yi smiled.


    "Then it''s 19 years since you came back." Xiao Jin pressed her pounding heart. "The girl''s family always wants to get married. Have you ever thought about this?"


    "Why does the girl''s family have to marry?" Wei ruoyi felt a little funny. "I didn''t think about marrying. Why are you so strange? Didn''t you call me out today because of something urgent? Why did you suddenly care about whether I would marry or not." then she was surprised, lowered her voice and asked, "Did you hear something in the palace? Did your majesty promise to let me out first and then go back on his promise to marry me? I won''t agree!"


    Xiao Jin was asked by Wei ruoyi like a basin of ice water.


    She didn''t even think about getting married!


    This


    "No." after a moment of bleary, Xiao Jin immediately recovered, "Your Majesty didn''t mention it."


    "Oh, I''m scared to death." Wei ruoyi was relieved. She patted her chest. "I thought you said this suddenly because you heard something stirring."


    Xiao Jin looked gloomy.


    "By the way, why do you suddenly care about this?" Wei ruoyi still felt strange and asked.


    "What if I''m going to be accused of marriage?" Xiao Jin suddenly asked tentatively.


    "Poof!" Wei ruoyi just took a sip of tea and couldn''t help gushing out.


    Xiao Jin


    Is that a reluctance?


    His eyes finally flashed a ray of hope.


    "Whose girl is so unlucky?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile as he wiped the water from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve.


    When she saw Xiao Jin''s face darkened in an instant, she also knew that she had said something wrong. "Don''t be angry. I only joked with you when I was your friend. Well, well, whose girl is so lucky." she asked with a busy smile.


    In fact, looking back, it seems that she is still a little uncomfortable.


    Oh, of course it will be uncomfortable!


    After all, Xiao Jin was the white moonlight at the bottom of Wei ruo''s heart in the book.


    But if he wants to get married, he has nothing to do with himself.


    Is your little life saved?


    Wei ruoyi suddenly found that he was not only not immersed in the joy of saving his life, but felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    I always feel a little less.


    Xu is that Xiao Jin has become a magic spell. The spell was taken away suddenly. He is not used to it.

 Chapter 425

    Be your good friend?


    Xiao Jin''s brain seemed to have been hit with a heavy hammer. She was a little dizzy and couldn''t find the north.


    It turned out that she had only such a relationship in her mind.


    The heart suddenly lost a large piece of blood, followed by a burst of numbness and stiffness of the limbs.


    "There is no girl from anyone''s family." Xiao Jin made great efforts to pick up her voice again.


    He even looked up a little flustered and picked up the tea on the table. The tea had been poured when he came. It was a little cold now. When he drank it in his mouth, he couldn''t feel the sweetness and fragrance in ordinary days. Only a piece of bitterness came down his throat, full of bitter taste, but he couldn''t talk about it.


    Retribution!


    This is probably the justice of heaven, and the retribution is not good. Before, he hated others in every way, but now he has also tasted the taste of asking but not asking.


    But fortunately, she can still think of herself as a good friend, so that she doesn''t directly cut and suffocate people with a stick as before.


    "No girl from any family?" Wei ruoyi suddenly thought back. I don''t know why, a big stone in his heart seemed to fall suddenly, and people became very relaxed. "Then why did you say something about marriage or not?" she asked curiously.


    Her usual aroma suddenly penetrated into Xiao Jin''s nasal cavity. Xiao Jin raised her eyes. Her beautiful and playful face was magnified in front of him. She didn''t feel how attractive she was. She approached herself so unprepared. Did she trust herself like this?


    In fact, even Xiao Jin doesn''t trust herself now.


    The girl he loves is going on a long trip. He doesn''t know when he can return to Beijing, but he has detained himself in the four-way city of Beijing for her.


    He squeezed the teacup in his hand with clear knuckles.


    His martial arts are better than her. He can use some very fierce means to keep her and make her have to marry herself, but he really can''t bear it.


    "I''m not young either." Xiao Jin tried to suppress her confused thoughts. "Xiao Youcheng has been accused of marriage. Xiao Jin''an is about to get married. I''m just afraid that the next one is me." after he said that, he glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth. "That''s what I said. If I don''t want to, even the one in the palace can''t force me. The big deal is to die. I''m single. There''s nothing I can''t get out of."


    He said easily, but Wei ruoyi suddenly tightened his heart.


    She suddenly understood why her majesty had such an attitude towards Xiao Jin''s son.


    Who is superior and likes to control the overall situation will allow a son like Xiao Jin to appear? A person who is not afraid of death is really hard to control.


    So the man who hated Xiao Jin''s attitude was itchy, but he had nothing to do.


    It''s really a little speechless for the royal family to produce such a strange prince.


    "I Pooh! Pooh!" Wei ruoyi was worried, so he directly held Xiao Jin''s wrist. "What can''t die! Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Jin''s heart tightened. He lowered his eyes and fell on her hand.


    Her hand is not big and beautiful, but the palm has some thin cocoons because of martial arts practice, but it is so powerful on his wrist that he wants to say, girl, this is the bone of the hand, not the handle of the long knife you usually hold... Ordinary people probably can''t stand her strong grip


    I don''t know why, his eyes suddenly covered with a smile.


    She''s nervous, isn''t she?


    "Are you afraid of my death?" unconsciously, a faint color flew up from the corners of his eyes. He glanced sideways at Wei Ruo Yi. The original cold face faded and a faint blush came on his cheek, which is the eyes that coagulate the ice and snow of northern China in ordinary days. Now, at that glance, there is a style of thousands of styles. After the ice and snow melt, spring returns to the earth, a riot of colour.


    Wei ruo''s clothes and quilt suddenly swept away Xiao Jin with all kinds of customs, and the whole person showed a dull state.


    She... Is there something wrong with her eyes! Or hallucinations


    Her cheeks turned red unconsciously. She stared at Xiao Jin, who was covered in a layer of beauty. The power of beauty was really strong. For a moment, Wei ruoyi felt that he had become an idiot


    "Huh?" seeing that the girl was stupid, Xiao Jin''s mood suddenly improved.


    I didn''t have any influence on her! Look at her silly look at herself now! It''s very much like when she chased herself before, but her eyes were not right at that time, but now she has removed the little evil in her eyes and become completely stupid and stupid. She''s also a little stupid, but she''s extremely cute.


    He likes


    He deliberately lengthened the word "en" with an extremely lazy and silk tone, and the tips of his eyes were slightly raised. The tips of his peach eyes seemed to roll up an incomparably attractive style.


    Wei ruoyi''s face reddened.


    Xiao Jin sighed at the bottom of her heart! It turned out that the trick of "SEDUCTION" worked for her!


    After so many struggles, Xiao Jin felt that her skills in dealing with Wei ruoyi were becoming more and more perfect. This girl eats soft but not hard. You twist with her. She is more twisted than you. In the end, he must lose both sides and break up unhappily. He has hit the wall many times and suffered from his "poisonous tongue". So don''t screw with her.


    And if you make this girl feel weak, she will care about you very much, just like a silly roe deer!


    So we should show weakness in front of her.


    Now we need to add beauty!


    She eats this!


    Think about the deputy commander of the North Town Fu division of the royal guards. She''s full of thoughts about how to deal with this girl. Xiao Jin also thinks she''s a little out of business!


    But he enjoyed it! In life, if you are accompanied by a person who really loves you all your life, you will have no regrets in this life.


    There are so many infatuated men and women in the world, and how many people have reached such a situation?


    "Good, mention what''s immortal!" Wei ruoyi almost gasped and heartbeat, found his voice and said angrily.


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t mention it in the future." Xiao Jin took the initiative to gather around Wei ruo''s clothes, flashed a pair of big eyes and looked at her.


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly felt cold all over, and couldn''t help shaking three times. "Are you cramped in the corners of your eyes?" she couldn''t help asking. At the same time, she threw away his wrist.


    Xiao Jin froze


    Then he sat up straight, raised his hand and rubbed the corners of his eyes. "It''s a little!" it turned out that it had just passed! Write it down! I will grasp the degree in the future.


    "If you have cramps, go to see a doctor." Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief. My mother thought Xiao Jin was possessed by a demon

 Chapter 426

    "I really need to find a doctor to see it." Xiao Jin sighed low, and then quickly dropped her sleeves with a disguise.


    Sure enough, his action attracted the attention of Wei ruoyi.


    "What happened to your hand?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jin looked down quietly, but the bottom of her heart was happy! What he just did was to attract her attention.


    "Show me!" there must be something! Sneaky! Wei ruo''s clothes are sideways.


    "Don''t look. It''s no big deal." Xiao Jin frowned. "It''ll be fine in two days."


    Wei ruoyi


    "Are you hurt?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a round stare. "Let me see? It''s hurt on her wrist?" it''s terrible. What she just pinched is the wrist. It seems... Her strength is not small ~!


    "OK. It''s not important." Xiao Jin covered up again.


    The more he was like this, the more he wanted to see Wei ruoyi. He hit Xiao Jin''s heart. Finally, he still "beat" Wei ruoyi. She dragged her arm and opened her sleeve.


    Wei ruoyi


    There are several blue and purple finger marks on his slightly honey wrist, which look like his own hand


    "Can''t I do it..." Wei Ruo Yi asked with a pinch, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t mean to." Xiao Jin smiled magnanimously and dropped her sleeves again. "It''s just that the wrist was hurt a few days ago. When you pinched it, the old injury relapsed. Now it''s a little out of strength. I''ll just go back and rest for a few days. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "I......" I didn''t start lightly or seriously. The culprit of Xiao Jin''s "recurrence of old injury" is now almost hanging on the table. "I''m sorry!" she murmured.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I can''t use my strength these days." Xiao Jin smiled, "but Furun lives with me these days. I can''t cook for her with my hands like this."


    Wei ruoyi


    It''s so serious! What she just pinched was the bone of Xiao Jin''s right hand. Everything she eats and dresses will be affected


    "No! I''ll take you to the imperial doctor." Wei ruoyi made a quick decision, patted the table and said.


    "Even if the imperial doctor sees it, he asks me to keep it. What''s the difference between seeing it and not looking at it." Xiao Jin said. If you show it to the imperial doctor, you can see that it''s greasy... You can''t show it to the imperial doctor.


    "Well... No one is waiting on you." Wei ruoyi said anxiously, "Furun is a princess. She can''t bear hardships? You cook by yourself? Do you cook by yourself? This..."


    "You don''t have to think too much. I''ve been here alone for so many years. It''s not the first time I''ve been injured. So many difficulties have passed in front, and I can''t pass this time?" Xiao Jin said calmly with a suppressed smile. "Furun also thinks my cooking is very good."


    Furun lives on his side. He always asks the restaurant to order meals, and then sends them to him regularly. However, he personally cooked porridge for Furun once. It''s also considered that he has cooked and can''t be deceived... Furun was really surprised that he can cook porridge and praised him.


    The more Xiao Jin said so, the more Wei ruoyi felt guilty to death.


    "These days, I will call some people from the house to help you." Wei ruoyi said.


    "No need. People talk a lot. Fu run lives in my place and can''t let people know." Xiao Jin''s heart is about to smile.


    "Ah? Yes! What should I do?" Wei ruoyi thought so. Furun is a princess. The princess''s leaving the palace is no small matter. Naturally, it can''t be known by any messy people.


    Seeing Xiao Jin''s shining peach eyes staring at herself, Wei Ruo Yi


    She didn''t understand wrong... How do you think this guy''s eyes are the feeling that she wants to go


    "It will be spring hunting in half a month." Wei Ruo Yi said in a daze, "can your hand be good before that?"


    "Look at the rest." Xiao Jin frowned and said, "I''m a martial artist. I know it in my heart."


    "If you have any inconvenience these days, just tell me and I''ll do it for you." Wei ruoyi swallowed a spit and then said.


    "You want to live with me?" Xiao Jin''s heart moved, but she still suppressed her ecstasy and said calmly: "Since you''re going to binghe County soon, I have a set of swordsmanship and another set of steps that I can give you. If you can practice hard and take time, you will achieve great success. You can keep company with Fu run these days, so as not to make her too boring when I''m not at home."


    Wei ruoyi is really excited!


    "But Hou house..." Wei ruoyi said hesitantly, "I can find a reason, but is it really good?" with her father''s attitude towards her, as long as she is safe, she is fine. As long as she says she is going to accompany Fu run, her father will not object. Instead, he will help her cover up her whereabouts.


    It''s just that I always feel shy to go and live with Xiao Jin like this! Even in modern times, is this "cohabitation"? Not to mention now in ancient times? No matter how tolerant Daliang Dynasty was to women, if she was known, it would be shocking.


    "You go with Furun. Even if you accidentally reveal your whereabouts, no one will dare to say you are half a cent and half a cent." Xiao Jin said calmly.


    He secretly stroked his "bad" wrist under the table. If Wei ruoyi could get along with himself day and night these days, this wrist would be really "bad".


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know that Xiao Jin was sitting here. In fact, he was already thinking a thousand times.


    When she went to binghe County, I was afraid that he would sort out the things in his hand and find a reason to "follow" in the past. The conditions there were bad and there were fierce bandits coming in and out. He was absolutely worried about leaving Wei Ruo clothes and Furun there.


    Wei ruoyi has nothing to say about his skill, but he can''t carry it. Someone over there "takes advantage of it"!


    The girl he looks after must not be turned away on the way. It''s just going to hurt him. He''s running on both sides.


    Xiao Jin calculated the journey. She changed horses at the post station all the way from the capital. If she slept only two hours a day, she could reach binghe County in ten days, but it took nearly a month for the carriage to walk. He can go back and forth every two months. It''s just that we need to find a proper identity to cover up and not make people suspicious.


    Xiao Jin silently sighed at the bottom of her heart and waited patiently for Wei ruoyi''s reply.


    "OK. You remember to teach me." Wei ruoyi thought twice and nodded. Just when she went to the "classmate''s" home, it happened that there was a beautiful brother who had a wrist injury and needed her to "take care of"


    Thinking so, Wei ruoyi felt much better at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 427

    As Wei ruoyi expected, she just told her father to accompany Furun. Xiao Jin also wanted to teach her a set of swordsmanship and footwork. Wei Yi didn''t even have any doubt and sent her directly to Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi


    Her father''s heart and are really big. It''s more enlightened than modern parents.


    In Wei Yi''s opinion, his daughter is now a very measured person, and he also knows that Xiao Jin once instructed Wei ruoyi''s martial arts in other hospitals. Wei ruoyi learned his superb footwork from Xiao Jin. With the sword technique of the Wei family, the current Wei Ruo clothes have obviously exceeded his attainments at this age.


    People who practice martial arts have a mentality that when they are strong, they will be stronger. Their pursuit of martial arts is endless. Moreover, since Wei ruoyi has chosen to join the army, he must constantly improve his martial arts, so as to save his life.


    The battlefield changes rapidly. Mastering more martial arts is good but not bad.


    Even Wei Yi can''t figure out how high Xiao Jin''s martial arts are. The family martial arts of the Wei family focuses on the immediate martial arts of the generals, while Xiao Jin is an expert in the battle. If Wei ruoyi can learn his set back, it will be a perfect supplement to the family martial arts of the Wei family.


    As for why Xiao Jin is willing to teach Wei ruoyi, Wei Yi is too lazy to take care of it.


    First, Xiao Jin''s sister will follow Wei ruoyi in the future. The higher the martial arts of Wei ruoyi, the better she will be able to protect Princess Furun. Second, even if Xiao Jin has a different mind about her daughter, Wei Yi doesn''t think it''s a big problem. First of all, his daughter has a strong opinion, and he also wants to give her the Wei house. If even a man is unfair, What else can we do in the future?


    Emotional matters are the most complicated and painful. Wei Yi is a person who came here. He knows very well from the bottom of his heart. In case of such things, it''s useless for outsiders to persuade him. Only he wants to understand.


    He trusted his daughter and believed that she could handle these things well, so he felt relieved and boldly let go of Wei ruoyi.


    It''s a big deal that Wei ruoyi bumps into a broken head outside. After learning a lesson, he will grow up. As long as he returns to Wei mansion, Wei ruoyi is still his baby daughter!


    So Wei Yi has nothing to worry about. Besides, Wei Geng and Wei Xin protect Wei ruoyi.


    When Wei ruoyi lived in Xiao Jin''s house in men''s clothes, he still looked ignorant.


    Xiao Jin didn''t pity her at all. She gave her super intense practice on the first day. She didn''t have the strength to climb the bed in the middle of the night.


    Wei ruoyi thought of Xiao Jin''s devil like training in other hospitals. This time, he didn''t complain at all.


    She also clearly understood what she wanted to do when she went out. She didn''t go sightseeing, but really wanted to join the army. There are fierce bandits in binghe County, not a wave, but several groups. The terrain in binghe county is complex and there are many nationalities, so after several suppression of bandits, they have achieved little results.


    The former governor of binghe county was killed by the dead bandits. It can be seen that the bandits over there have become arrogant.


    Officers and soldiers should guard the pass and suppress bandits. Bandits often happen here. After the officers and soldiers go to the place, the bandits have run away and are very passive.


    The previous troops stationed in binghe county have been dismissed by his majesty because of the unfavorable things of suppressing bandits. This time, the candidate recommended by his father is a young man. Although he is his father''s subordinate, Wei ruoyi will not make any special things because of his identity.


    Her purpose is to exercise and make special, not to be laughed at for nothing.


    She also knew why her father sent himself there.


    First, the eldest brother is the county magistrate there. If the banditry can be eliminated under the rule of the eldest brother, it will be a great achievement both from the perspective of the eldest brother and from his own perspective.


    Some time ago, your majesty felt a little guilty about suppressing the Weifu because of what her father made. Therefore, as long as she and her eldest brother can make some appearance, your majesty will compensate the Weifu here.


    At that time, big brother and she will be reused.


    His father has paved the road for them and helped them on the horse. Whether they can walk well in the future depends on them.


    Moreover, they also brought a princess Furun. Your majesty has more or less the meaning of watching Princess Furun lively. If you do well, you must double the reward. After all, any father wants his children to be promising. As a woman, Furun cannot inherit the throne and will not pose any threat to his majesty. Therefore, as long as Furun does well, his majesty will be very happy.


    Wei ruoyi thought he was right to hold Furun''s thigh!


    It''s been very quiet these days.


    Wei ruoyi was exhausted almost every day, while Fu run read a lot of county chronicles, maps and local legends about binghe county.


    For Xiao Jin, her heart is both excited and calm.


    These two contradictory feelings stirred alternately at the bottom of his heart, making him feel more reluctant to leave Wei ruoyi.


    If you really get along with her day and night, you can feel her humor, generosity and perseverance.


    In fact, the intensity of practice he gave her was that he couldn''t bear it, but the girl insisted without saying a word.


    This made him happy and distressed.


    As a princess and the daughter of a powerful minister, she can enjoy a comfortable life, like other noble girls, but she chose an extremely difficult road that no one else would choose.


    Wei ruo''s clothes are like a poppy flower. With the ultimate beauty, Xiao Jin can''t stop.


    He admitted that he was poisoned by Wei ruoyi, and the only antidote was Wei ruoyi.


    He also wanted to abduct her these days, but as long as he thought of her going to binghe county to fight with bandits, this beautiful mind was severely suppressed by him.


    What he wants is the everlasting relationship with Wei Ruo Yi, not the joy of this moment.


    Wei ruoyi closed the door to practice hard at Xiao Jin''s side, but Wei Lanyi of Wei mansion looked flustered and nervous.


    Because her letter didn''t arrive on time this month.


    It should have come two days ago, but now it has been postponed for three or four days.


    Her letters are always accurate, even if there are deviations, it''s only a day or two. Because her mother took good care of her body since childhood, so that she can get pregnant and have children immediately after she gets married in the future.


    So from the second day of the letter period, Wei Lanyi was already very flustered.


    Now after four days, Wei Lanyi almost feels that the sky is falling.


    His Highness the fourth Prince has not heard from him yet.

 Chapter 428

    Will Xiao Jin''an marry her? Wei Lanyi thought he was going crazy.


    Even though she wanted to hide it, she had no choice but that her personal servant girl was assigned by Aunt LAN. She was always most concerned about her body. After Wei Lanyi''s letter period was delayed for so many days, the servant girl had to tell Aunt LAN about it.


    Aunt Lan was also frightened. She knew what her daughter''s body was like. She had always tried her best to keep her body from being cold and suffering. Therefore, aunt LAN knew what it meant to postpone the letter period, so she didn''t go to the doctor to see it.


    "Has your Highness the fourth Prince been looking for you recently?" aunt LAN closed the door and asked with Wei Lanyi.


    "No." Wei Lanyi''s eyes were red.


    Since that time, she has never seen Xiao Jin''an again. Only he sent a letter, which just told her to take good care of herself.


    "This bastard!" aunt LAN turned pale, clenched her teeth and scolded.


    "Mother, what should I do?" Wei Lanyi, who was completely flustered, finally couldn''t help crying.


    Aunt LAN painfully grabbed her daughter''s shoulder and coaxed softly, "don''t be afraid, my mother will make decisions for you." in fact, she was very flustered at the bottom of her heart, but now she was calmed down by her daughter''s cry.


    If crying could solve the problem, she would have cried 800 times.


    Now there is only one way to go! There is a girl who forced Xiao Jin''an to marry her.


    "I''m going to Gongbei palace now." aunt LAN wiped Wei Lanyi''s tears, and then said to Wei Lanyi, "I''m going to ask Princess Gongbei to make an appointment with the bastard. I want to ask him face to face." first of all, I want to know what Xiao Jin''an thinks.


    He can wait, but Wei Lanyi''s stomach can''t wait.


    If Xiao Jin''an dares to deny it, we must think of other ways. If Xiao Jin''an is willing to admit it, everyone will be happy.


    Without delay, aunt LAN hurried back to her place and took out two embroideries from the box.


    These two embroideries are among the booty brought back by Wei Yi. Aunt Lan was born in Hou''s house and knew the goods, so she begged these two embroideries.


    These two embroideries are made by the lost technique of bead embroidery in the previous dynasty. They are all valuable things now. She originally wanted to leave them for her daughter as a dowry, but now it seems that she can''t keep them.


    After finding the box and loading the two embroideries, aunt LAN called a carriage and went straight to Gongbei palace.


    Princess Gongbei is always kind. She didn''t put on airs when she heard that Aunt LAN of the Wei House asked for a meeting. She asked someone to invite aunt LAN to the flower hall.


    "Mother imperial concubine, what is aunt LAN of the Wei mansion doing?" Princess Gongbei, who was driving towards the flower hall, was stopped by Xiao Ziya, who was basking in the sun in the garden.


    "They said they brought two embroideries, one for me and the other for me to invite his Highness the fourth Prince and ask him to hand them over to Princess Chen." Princess Gongbei smiled.


    "It''s just embroidery," said Xiao Ziya, with a pale face. "Can''t my mother hand it over directly?"


    Princess Gongbei really didn''t think much. It was a little strange to be mentioned by her son. "Really."


    "Therefore, the things she wants to transfer are secondary, and the people she wants to see are primary." Xiao Ziya said calmly.


    "What did she ask her Highness the fourth Prince for?" Princess Gongbei said strangely.


    Xiao Ziya thought for a moment and smiled slowly. "Mother can find her Royal Highness the fourth Prince for her. Don''t you know?"


    "OK. Just listen to you." Princess Gongbei smiled. Then she directly told her close maid, "go and get my famous post and ask your Highness the fourth prince to have a talk."


    Xiao Ziya waved and let her close friend push herself aside. "Mother, go quickly. Don''t let people wait."


    After he sent off the princess of Gongbei, the smile at the corners of his mouth gradually closed until it disappeared.


    Wei ruoyi ran away with Xiao Jin last time. He really returned to the capital on time and didn''t miss the banquet in the Wei mansion at all.


    This girl really has no conscience. After returning the poetry club, she just asked someone to send two old participants and a bucket of pearls as a thank-you gift, but she didn''t show her face.


    She didn''t come, but her aunt came. It''s interesting.


    An aunt is anxious to find his Highness the fourth prince. What can I do for her?


    Xiao Ziya just thought about it casually and smiled again.


    Before, empress Chen intended to marry Wei ruoyi to be the imperial concubine for Xiao Jin''an. She didn''t know whether Wei ruoyi was stupid or pure. Leng mixed up this matter. So imperial concubine Chen raised the daughter of aunt LAN.


    Now aunt LAN came to see Her Highness the fourth prince. I''m afraid it''s mostly for this matter.


    In such a hurry, is there something wrong?


    Interesting!


    "Go and listen to what aunt Lan said. Come back later and explain everything to me. You can''t miss a word." Xiao Ziya said to the little boy behind her.


    "Yes, childe." the boy hugged his fist and walked away neatly.


    As soon as aunt LAN opened the embroidery, Princess Gongbei was a little surprised.


    She also knows the goods. She saw that her majesty once rewarded a beaded shawl to lady Shu. Lady Shu was really angry with both Princess Chen and the queen when she got the shawl. She didn''t say anything because of the Queen''s identity and her virtuous reputation.


    The Wei family''s family background is really powerful. There are two kinds of embroidery. If you want to make a shawl and pass it out, I''m afraid you''ll compare the lady''s one.


    You should know that what your Majesty gave is only three-color Zan bead embroidery, and what the Wei house took out is five-color Zan bead embroidery. Both materials and techniques are higher than those given by your majesty. I don''t know how much.


    "This is really a good thing!" Princess Gongbei said fondly.


    "So my body didn''t dare to hide, so I took it out and gave it to empress Chen and empress Wang." aunt Lan said with a smiling face, but her heart was bleeding like pain.


    "Thank you very much," said Princess Gongbei with a smile. "I''ve sent someone to invite his Highness the fourth prince. Aunt LAN waited patiently."


    "Yes." aunt LAN heard Princess Gongbei say so, and the big stone in her heart was half fallen.


    She was afraid that the things she took out were not enough to shock the princess of Gongbei, so she had to invite her Highness the fourth prince.


    Now it seems that I really don''t want children to get wolves.


    Before long, the people on the door came to inform him that his Highness the fourth prince had invited him.


    Aunt Lan was so excited that she almost crushed her handkerchief.


    Princess Gongbei kept looking at Aunt LAN with a smile until Xiao Jin''an came calmly.


    After greeting, she found a reason to leave and let Xiao Jin''an talk to Aunt LAN alone.


    When someone else gave her such a big gift, she should know something.

 Chapter 429

    Xiao Jin''an is a little mixed recently.


    Fortunately, the Dongchuan palace secretly threw an olive branch at him. It seems that the father emperor is also a little happy about the marriage. If he could really marry Dongchuan palace, not only his strength would be greatly increased, but even his father and Emperor secretly wooed a vassal king.


    The worry is that recently he was pulled by his father to the study and severely reprimanded.


    I don''t know who sent the knight he sent out at Xie''s horse meeting to the queen. The queen told her majesty about it. Fortunately, the two knights were dead and killed themselves without saying anything. There was no proof of death. He also insisted that he wanted to win the lottery, so he wanted to give Wei ruoyi a little "lesson" and didn''t really want Wei ruoyi''s life. This is the end of the matter.


    It is understandable that young people are competitive. After all, this matter didn''t make a big deal. Wei ruoyi is safe now. The Wei house doesn''t know about it at all. Your majesty doesn''t want to investigate more. It''s even worse if others know about it.


    But after all, Xiao Jin''an knew that his image in front of his father had been greatly damaged, and his mother imperial concubine was also held accountable. Now her mother imperial concubine is copying Buddhist scriptures in the closed palace.


    Therefore, when Xiao Jin''an came to Gongbei Palace today, he saw the aunt of the Wei house, and his heart was faintly disgusted.


    It''s just an aunt of Wei''s residence. She asked Princess Gongbei to invite him. She really has a big face.


    When Aunt LAN confused her words to test him, his impatience reached the extreme.


    The Dongchuan palace now intends to marry him. If the imperial concubine Zheng hasn''t entered the door, a concubine from the Wei palace will be the side imperial concubine. What will people think of the Dongchuan palace? What would Princess Yanxi think?


    He had just been reprimanded by his father for the matter of Wei ruoyi. If the matter of Wei Lanyi had mixed him with the good thing of Dongchuan princess, it would be called chicken flying egg beating.


    He knew that the Dongchuan palace intended to marry him. Why should he provoke the Wei Lanyi now? It''s a stone to his feet.


    But now is not the time to fall out with aunt LAN. After all, there is a Wei Yi in the Wei family, and this line can''t be lost. Xiao Youcheng has the daughter of the Xie family. She is firmly tied to the Xie family. She has a huge influence. If she can get the help of the Dongchuan palace and the Wei palace, why can''t she surpass Xiao Youcheng.


    After all, there are soldiers in the Dongchuan palace. Although it is not as influential as Xie''s family in the capital, at least there is a way out in the future. If we can unite several other vassal kings, it is not impossible to force him to that position in the future. If you are adding a guard house, it will be even more powerful.


    So even though Xiao Jin''an was impatient at the bottom of his heart, he was very gentle on the surface. He promised to mention it to his mother imperial concubine as soon as spring hunting was over, and asked her to make the decision.


    Aunt LAN couldn''t say anything about Xiao Jin''an''s promise. She had to give it up for the time being.


    If you can get married within three months, your daughter''s stomach can still be covered up.


    After aunt LAN and Xiao Jin''an left Gongbei palace respectively, Xiao Ziya sat in her study with a smile on her lips. He knew that Princess Yanxi was very close to Xiao Jin''an now. If Princess Yanxi knows that Wei Lanyi has an affair with Xiao Jin''an, is that a very interesting thing?


    Wei Lanyi is not qualified to go spring hunting, but if her mother asks for an invitation, she can go with her. It''s also time for his mother to send an invitation to Weifu. For such a grand event, it''s time for weilanyi to prepare in advance.


    In the evening of that day, the Weifu received an invitation from Gongbei palace, which was personally sent by the princess of Gongbei, inviting weilanyi to go hunting with her.


    After hearing the news, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi in the Wei mansion were almost jealous.


    Those who can participate in the spring hunting are all the legitimate ladies of each government. They are strictly controlled because they are afraid that the number of people going to the paddock is too large. Who knows that Princess Gongbei sent such an invitation to let Wei Lanyi go with her. Wei Lanyi and aunt LAN were overjoyed and didn''t think much. Aunt Lan thought it was the embroidery she sent out today that played a role. After all, it''s common for Princess Gongbei to reciprocate. Moreover, Princess Gongbei also has a reputation for benevolence.


    Aunt LAN took the invitation to ask the old lady and Wei Yi for instructions. The old lady and Wei Yi didn''t stop her. She happily found xiuniang to dress Wei Lan.


    The daughter should dress up well when she gets this honor. At that time, she can''t be occupied by Wei ruoyi alone.


    She knows that Wei Yi specially asked someone to make a lot of clothes and jewelry for Wei Ruo Yi. Originally, this kind of thing should be left to her and aunt Ju to do. Now Wei Yi has personally asked about it. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t show it on their faces.


    The days passed quietly in the excitement of Wei Lanyi and the hard training of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi learns things quickly. These days, he not only knows all the swordsmanship and steps taught by Xiao Jin, but also feels that his fighting skills have improved to a higher level.


    Although it was only half a month, even Wei ruoyi felt that the improvement of his realm was not a little. She could see that Xiao Jin gave her what she really wanted.


    Not only these, but also after she came back from the Yamen every day, she fought with her in person and taught her actual combat skills. Of course, at the beginning, Wei ruoyi was basically beaten, but later, she was more right, and she pondered and summarized a lot of experience and lessons. Gradually, Xiao Jin was not so easy to beat her.


    Sure enough, if you want to learn to hit people, you must first learn to be beaten.


    Wei ruoyi felt that she had not been beaten as much as she had been beaten for more than ten days in her two lives. It happened that she belonged to the kind of person with greater pressure and sufficient motivation. Where there was pressure and oppression, there was resistance.


    Even Xiao Jin had to admit that Wei ruoyi really inherited Wei Yi''s blood. She is worthy of being a girl of the purple Hou Wei mansion. She is a natural martial arts genius. Her infinite strength just makes up for the lack of internal power. When she improves her internal mental skills and has more combat experience, Xiao Jin feels that even she may not be the girl''s opponent.


    However, he was not depressed at all. Instead, he was a little expecting and excited. He was really a little proud.


    Because this is the girl he likes and admires.


    She is confident, self-improvement and beautiful. He really looks forward to the light on her in the future.

 Chapter 430

    In March, the sun shines brightly and everything recovers. Unknown wild flowers in the wild have competed to open. Inside and outside the capital, they are covered with the unique colors of spring by the invisible hands of nature.


    The arrival of spring hunting day makes Dawei Mountain palace 50 miles away in the suburbs of Beijing very lively.


    It is not only a royal hunting ground, but also a pasture. In summer, the spring in the mountain is introduced into the palace, and the cool spring passes through the palace, which makes the whole palace very refreshing and pleasant. Therefore, it is also one of the Royal Summer Resort.


    People are not allowed to enter Dawei Mountain hunting ground on weekdays. There are fences around it. Now when the royal family go hunting, Yulin guards patrol.


    Every hundred and ten steps, there is a golden flag.


    During the day, there are tents in the hunting ground to rest. At night, everyone will go back to the palace and spend the night.


    Your majesty intends to show the prestige of the royal family. He has been ill for more than two years, and the spring hunting activity has stopped for several years. Before hunting in the hunting ground this year, he specially arranged a break song for 3000 forbidden troops to jump with spears and shields.


    Wei ruoyi opened his eyes once.


    Although I have seen many large-scale group performances in modern times, they are all watched on TV and are far from immersive.


    This kind of thing can feel the momentum and shock only when standing on the scene.


    The movements of the three thousand forbidden men were neat and uniform. The young men wore black armor, red belts and long scarves around their waists and necks. They danced with great momentum, and the shouts shook the mountains. The spear reflected the sun and drew the same arc in their hands. The shield landed, and the beat of stepping out matched with the beat of the war drum, which shocked almost everyone.


    When the break ended, there was silence in front of the whole big tent. His majesty took the lead and gave a good cry, followed by thunderous applause.


    His majesty looked very happy. "Dear Aiqing, let''s show our magic powers when the spring hunting begins." with a big hand, the spring hunting activity officially began.


    Although he didn''t say the meaning of the competition, all the governments were holding their breath here. Naturally, there is a competition between the vassal mansions, even between several princes.


    Wei ruoyi once again saw the legendary twelve princes, who were taken by the lady Shufei. They were all Zhengtai in the shape of glutinous rice balls. Today, he is also wearing a hunting suit and a golden crown. Although he is not as handsome and powerful as his brothers, he is also decent. The pride on his face makes people really want to pinch the soft meat on his cheek.


    Princess Fushun walked up to Wei ruoyi with a smile. "How''s it going, Princess Chong''an, do you want to compete?" she asked slightly provocatively.


    "Than what?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "What can I compare with when I come here? I''m more than who hunted more prey today!" Fushun said with a smile, but he hated Wei ruoyi very much in the bottom of his heart.


    Furun didn''t come today. It''s her heart. Furun was ill a few days ago. She has been hidden in the palace by the queen. I heard that she had to be sent to the palace for cultivation a few days. It looks very ill. You''d better die, that smelly girl, and never go back to the palace.


    "Where do I dare to compare with the Royal Highness?" "I show the white feather", "I will be resigned to the wind." then she went straight to Fu and made a direct retreat.


    Fushun was stunned. She thought that Wei ruoyi would definitely take her provocation. She didn''t know that Wei ruoyi was so slippery. She admitted defeat in a word.


    After Wei ruoyi left, a noble girl who flattered Princess Fushun came to congratulate her on her victory without fighting. Princess Chong''an didn''t even have the courage to fight with her. Fushun can only take over with a dry smile.


    But in her heart, she didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she had a feeling that she couldn''t express the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    She had already arranged for herself to compete with Wei ruoyi. She was sure to cheat. She also found someone to follow Wei ruoyi to prevent her from winning. In a word, she has all the stumbling blocks to fall. Where do you know that Wei Ruo Yi Leng doesn''t take her move.


    Wei ruoyi is not stupid.


    Fushun''s delicate and weak appearance, usually takes a weak route without wind. Today, she suddenly proposed to compete with her, and there must be fraud!


    Wei ruoyi will leave the capital after the spring hunting, so he won''t make trouble at this juncture.


    Spring hunting is just a name. It''s just a struggle between men and women to ask them to hunt.


    Fushun clearly knows that she is the kind of female man who can tear a big bear by hand, but she has to compete with herself. Didn''t she dig a pit and wait for her to jump? Does she really look that stupid? Just admit defeat without losing a piece of meat!


    Don''t say Fushun really dug a hole


    She originally wanted to lead Wei ruoyi over, and then fell on her back. It''s best to break her leg.


    Now Wei ruoyi ignores her, so she can only hurry to find someone again to fill in the pit prepared for Wei ruoyi, so as not to let others fall into it by mistake, and then someone will investigate the origin of the pit, which will be troublesome.


    Xie Qiuyan sees Wei ruoyi coming out of the big tent and welcomes him.


    Wei Ruo Yi is very beautiful today. She is dressed in a bright red hunting suit. Her eyebrows are a little gorgeous. The bright red sets her off like the sunrise. Even though many people despise Wei Ruo Yi, they can''t help following her when they see her.


    Her black hair was braided into a small braid, and then bound behind her head with a small gold crown. The small crown had the style of a man''s hair crown, but butterflies of different shapes were made with extremely thin gold flakes around. As soon as she walked around, the gold flakes shook and reflected the sun. A light of gold scales flashed, and the gold flakes collided with each other and made an extremely pleasant sound.


    "Princess Chong''an, do you want to join us?" Xie Qiuyan asked with a smile. She is already the future third prince and concubine, so her makeup is natural.


    "Thank you very much." Wei ruo''s natural and unrestrained fist, "I''ll be fine myself." she also refused Xie Qiuyan''s invitation.


    When Wei ruoyi passed by and went to lead her white horse, Xie Qiuyan gathered around the other girls of Xie family unhappily, "what''s her look? Wei''s house came. She and Wei Lanyi have been together with Princess Gongbei. It seems that she won''t go out to ride a horse at all. Does she want to hunt alone? She''s not afraid of something!"


    "Yes, we have invited her to join us, but she doesn''t appreciate it! Why do we Xie family want to go with the girl of Wei family!"


    "What do you know?" Xie Qiuyan smiled faintly. "Xie Wei is the Minister of his Majesty''s humerus and wants to unite in front of outsiders."


    When Xie Qiuyan said this, the other Xie girls didn''t dare to say anything, but they despised it at the bottom of their heart.


    Xie Wei''s two families have been at odds for a long time. It''s only at this time that they unite! Xie Qiuyan is now the princess to be, so it''s just a deliberate attempt to please her majesty and Her Highness the third prince.


    Look what?


    Wei ruoyi ran out on Xiaobai.


    According to Xiao Jin''s position, she ran a short distance to the West and bypassed a small hillside. Sure enough, she saw Xiao Jin riding quietly waiting for her on the other side of the hillside.

 Chapter 431

    It was sunny in spring, and the green on the hillside poured down like a green velvet blanket.


    Xiao Jin was dressed in black and a dark horse. She looked pure and beautiful. The tips of her eyes were slightly raised with a little unspeakable beauty. It seemed that there was nothing, but she didn''t lose the man''s heroic demeanor. A great black iron work was carried on his back, and the ink hair was raised by the breeze, with a free and easy air that was difficult to draw with pen and ink.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Wei Ruo Yi, who was able to get away after eliminating "all difficulties", stuck out his tongue, "I didn''t expect so many people to stop me in front."


    It''s better for Xiao Jin. She doesn''t attract people''s attention. She comes and goes according to her heart. Unlike her, people stare at her every step.


    "It hasn''t been long." Xiao Jin smiled, and the beauty of the corners of her mouth dimmed the bright spring sun a bit.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart was suddenly pounding with laughter. He quickly lowered his head and covered his slightly hot cheeks by patting Xiaobai''s neck.


    Uncle Xiao always smiles at her recently. He''s a little overwhelmed. What should I do!


    According to her previous rogue degree, if such a great beauty smiles at her, she should hit the snake with the stick, but the person who smiles is Xiao Jin! Xiao Jin''s two words were like a magic spell. As soon as he thought of it, Wei Ruo Yi felt a faint pain.


    Although the current plot is probably quite different from that in the original, and the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth, Wei ruoyi is really afraid that if Uncle Xiao is in a bad mood one day, and she happens to provoke him to death, it will be over.


    Fortunately, she will leave the capital soon. After leaving the capital, she doesn''t have to face a great beauty like Xiao Jin all day. Maybe the flower mania can''t get up.


    The one in the original book who is crazy about Xiao Jin is still called Wei ruoyi. When you think about it, your hair stands upright.


    "Xiaobai is still the same as before?" Xiao Jin saw that Wei Ruo Yi bowed her head and said nothing. She still opened her mouth first, breaking the peace between the two people.


    She is really beautiful. Xiao Jin thinks she won''t be tired of standing here and watching her all day.


    With blue sky and white clouds, green grass and beautiful women standing on white horses and floating in red, he may not be more intoxicated than the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    "Temper is still so big." Wei ruoyi returned to his mind and smiled helplessly.


    "If you want to be a military general in the future, Xiaobai can''t be so willful. It''s just twice at a time. It''s the same every time. Maybe one day you will suffer from Xiaobai." Xiao Jin said positively. He took off another long bow from the saddle and handed it to Wei ruoyi. "Try this. I have nothing to give you if you want to leave the capital. This bow should be very suitable for you."


    "Give it to me?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin in surprise.


    My darling, uncle Xiao sent something!


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand and took over the long bow. Suddenly, he felt like he couldn''t put it down.


    The bow is dark gold. The handle is tied with animal hair. The whole body is carved with dark patterns. It looks gorgeous and not publicized. It is really a 13 sharp weapon! Wei ruoyi raised her hand and tried with the bow string. Unexpectedly, the elasticity and toughness are just right. No matter how much strength she uses, this bow can be competent. What material is the bow tire made of? Toughness and strength are so high? Wei Ruo Yi rubbed secretly and added another strength. The bow was still not broken by her


    "This is a good thing!" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin with surprise and joy. "I''d better give it back to you. It must not be cheap." he was so poor... How much did it cost to buy such a thing? Even if Wei ruoyi didn''t have much concept of weapons, he knew that this kind of thing must be valuable.


    "If you don''t like it, throw it away." Xiao Jin''s look was stiff. "Although I''m not a rich man, I definitely don''t have the reason to take back the things I sent out."


    Wei ruoyi smiled, "don''t be angry. I like it very much. I''m afraid you spend too much money." unknowingly, there was a bit of childish meaning in her voice. Even she didn''t notice, "I can''t bear to throw it away. I want to take it well."


    Xiao Jin didn''t open her face, and the corners of her mouth turned up.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to help me tame Xiaobai?" Wei ruoyi asked. Xiaobai suddenly heard Wei ruoyi call his name. His ears stood up and his horse eyes turned.


    "This horse is really a little strange." Xiao Jin said curiously. "It''s really a little human."


    "I''ll say it!" Wei ruoyi smiled. She patted Xiaobai''s neck again.


    "Try, Xiaobai?" Xiao Jin said to Xiaobai with an eyebrow.


    Xiaobai looks at Xiao Jin with a vague understanding.


    Xiao Jin laughed, drove her horse to carry the reins and rushed out first.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!" Wei ruoyi took the bow back and lifted the reins. Xiaobai spread his four hooves and directly chased after it.


    Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. Xiao Jin''s dark horse today is also extraordinary. He jumped the horse and ran first. Xiaobai''s competitive heart was stimulated.


    "You tighten the reins and force it to listen to you!" Xiao Jin''s voice came from the front.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned.


    "If you want to accept it, you must let it know that you are its master!" said Xiao Jin.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi didn''t think much. Anyway, Xiao Jin shouldn''t pit her. She tightened the reins vigorously.


    Xiaobai originally ran wantonly, and his temper was stimulated by Xiao Jin''s dark horse. Where would he listen to Wei ruoyi''s words? The more Wei ruoyi pulled the reins, the more Xiaobai twisted and ran forward.


    "She won''t listen!" Wei ruoyi was soft hearted and a little reluctant. Xiaobai was so beautiful. What if she was strangled by her strength? So I just pulled it. Seeing that Xiaobai refused to give in, he gradually loosened the reins.


    "On the battlefield, if you want to retreat, but Xiaobai sees the enemy''s horse Shenjun and wants to fight it, you also have its temperament? Remember that you are riding, you should control it, not it controls you! If you can''t make it completely tame you, it''s better to change a docile and obedient horse." Xiao Jin''s voice floated from the front, It''s a little harsh. "You are so soft hearted and love it. It''s better to keep it as a pet. If it plays so badly, I don''t think it''s atmospheric. You don''t have to bring it out. Just dress it up and circle it at home."


    Wei ruo''s clothes were scolded by Xiao Jin and shrunk his head.


    Why are you so fierce!


    But on second thought, everything Xiao Jin said was reasonable.


    She bought Xiaobai to see that Xiaobai has a personality, is beautiful and has an abnormal Shenjun. But now Xiao Jin has all the problems she says. She wants to take it with her, but if it continues to be so stubborn, it will be her own misfortune in the end.

 Chapter 432

    "Xiaobai!" Wei ruoyi thought about it and shouted, "if you are so disobedient again, I won''t want you!"


    Xiaobai sneezed with disdain, and still ran after Xiao Jin.


    It''s very fast. It''s only a horse''s distance from Xiao Jin.


    "Stop it and tell it to stop. If you can''t do it, give up Xiaobai and I''ll choose another horse for you to take away." Xiao Jin snapped. "If you make a decision, you will suffer."


    Wei ruoyi clenched his teeth, put his arms into it and pulled it back.


    When little Burton was in pain, he hissed to express his dissatisfaction. He still stubbornly wanted to catch up with Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi refused to let his temper come any more.


    Xiao Jin is right. She will suffer if she keeps making decisions. She will go to war in the future. If Ma doesn''t listen to her at all, will she die?


    She was no longer soft hearted this time, but pulled the reins. The bit of the reins was deeply stuck in Xiaobai''s mouth, and the corners of her mouth burst.


    Xiaobai struggled with her life. Instead of chasing Xiao Jin, she stopped angrily and jumped in place, intending to throw Wei Ruo Yi off the horse.


    Xiao Jin quickly reined in the reins of the horse in front, stopped the black horse and turned around to come back.


    Although he was worried about Wei ruoyi, he also knew that this was the necessary stage for Wei ruoyi to tame Xiaobai. Xiaobai is a good horse. He knows human nature, understands people''s words and has full aura, but his disadvantage is that he is too stubborn, too strong personality and does not obey management.


    Xiao Jin knows that now Xiaobai just regards Wei ruoyi as his little partner, and doesn''t really respect Wei ruoyi as his master. If Wei Ruo clothes can really convince Xiaobai, he can finally get Xiaobai''s sincerity.


    "Use both hands and legs to clamp Xiaobai. Don''t let it win you!" Xiao Jin nervously looked at Xiaobai and Wei ruoyi. At this time, he could only pay close attention, but he couldn''t help. If he stretched out his hand, Xiaobai would no longer recognize Wei ruoyi as the main body. At that time, we will really change Wei ruo''s clothes for a horse.


    Looking at the whole capital, I really can''t find a horse that runs faster than Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s fierce resistance also aroused Wei ruoyi''s competitive heart.


    With her previous experience of riding a black bear in the hall, Wei ruoyi is familiar with riding Xiaobai this time. Besides, last time she just grabbed the black bear''s fur. This time Xiaobai has a saddle and a reins, which is much better than the last time. It''s just that Xiaobai is energetic, jumping high and far. The range of turbulence is much larger than that of the black bear last time.


    Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth and insisted. He also had the idea of wrestling with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai was so bumpy about half an hour, and finally gradually convinced.


    It gradually stopped and tended to ease.


    Wei ruoyi felt that her internal organs were about to be reversed by Xiaobai. Xiaobai gradually became upset, and she was relieved.


    "Don''t relax!" Xiao Jin reminded.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiaobai jumped again.


    This horse is a ghost! I know how to use it!


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know where the idea came from. He flew up and hit Xiaobai''s neck directly. Then he took off the long bow Xiao Jin had just given her. He repeated his old skill, crossed Xiaobai''s neck, tightly strangled Xiaobai''s neck with a bow, and then tightened his arms.


    The horse is really naughty. If it doesn''t suffer some losses, it really doesn''t know who its master is!


    Wei ruoyi has been knocked down by Xiaobai for half an hour. If he is knocked down by Xiaobai at this moment, all the previous sins will be in vain.


    The toughness and strength of the bow were frightening. Wei ruoyi made great efforts to pull the bow into a curved moon and deeply stuck Xiaobai''s neck. This time Xiaobai really learned a lesson. At first, he resisted fiercely, but when he saw that Wei ruoyi didn''t let go of it at all, he gradually became afraid.


    Its struggling movement also calmed down with the emergence of one of its fears.


    Until it completely stood still, Xiao Jin''s tight heart suddenly let go, "it''s done!" he looked at the Wei Ruo clothes still holding Xiaobai with a happy face, "well, well, it''s willing to listen. You quickly let go of it, and then you''ll break its neck."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi asked, but his strength had been removed from his hand.


    Xiaobai felt the pressure on his neck suddenly light, and whispered two times. He took his hoof and planed the ground, but he didn''t move.


    "You dismount and loosen the reins," said Xiao Jin.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi arched his back in the deep, then got off the horse, and loosened the reins according to Xiao Jin. Xiaobai still stands in place. His two big eyes look at Wei Ruo Yi, but there is an obvious light of awe in his eyes.


    "You tell him to go and have a look." Xiao Jin also turned over and got off the horse, gathered around Wei Ruo Yi in three steps and two steps, and said with a smile.


    "Take two steps forward." Wei ruoyi tried to say to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai whispered. Yiyan took two steps forward, only two steps, and then stopped.


    "So obedient?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiaobai in surprise, and then looked at Xiao Jin.


    "Since it recognizes you as its master, it will listen to you. Now you can''t drive it away." Xiao Jin said.


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi raised her hand and touched Xiaobai''s neck. There were traces of blood red where she had just been strangled by the bow. She didn''t want it. She just used too much strength. "It won''t be angry with me?" Wei Ruo Yi suddenly asked with a little worry.


    Her voice just fell. Xiaobai lowered her head and gently rubbed Wei Ruo Yi''s arm with her nose. "Does it understand? Tell me again that it is not angry?" Wei Ruo Yi suddenly widened his eyes. "It''s amazing!"


    "What a good horse!" Xiao Jin exclaimed with joy at the bottom of her heart, "such a human nature!"


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Wei ruoyi looked at his almost perfect side face and couldn''t help saying. It seems that Xiao Jin really likes Xiaobai too!


    "A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others." Xiao Jin looked down at the Wei Ruo clothes standing in front of him and said with a smile, "besides, it recognizes you as the master, not me. This kind of horse will probably recognize only one master in his life. If you give it to me, I can''t use it."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi asked pleasantly. "Will he only recognize one master in his life?"


    "A good horse is like a loyal minister and a good general." Xiao Jin smiled and raised her hand to touch Xiaobai''s forehead, but Xiaobai showed her teeth. "Look!" Xiao Jin smiled.


    This NIMA is not a horse... This is clearly a dog in horse skin! Wei ruo''s clothes were shocked by Xiaobai''s action. First, he was stunned, and then he laughed up and down.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi with more and more soft eyes.


    I wish this moment would last forever... The girl he likes should have laughed so wantonly, so thoroughly and so carefree.

 Chapter 433

    Wei ruoyi smiled and couldn''t laugh. He hung his eyes and gently stroked Xiaobai''s strong and beautiful neck, but his heart was full of ups and downs.


    She was a little blocked in the bottom of her heart. I don''t know why. At the moment when Xiao Jin helped her tame Xiaobai, she was very happy, but after the excitement, she was a little disappointed in the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t know where such loss came from. Xu came to the capital after she crossed over. Now she is about to leave. She is a little reluctant to give up at the bottom of her heart.


    "Let''s go and shoot. Look at your skills." Xiao Jin said with a smile when he noticed that Wei Ruo Yi was a little wrong. "No, if we come to the game?" Xiao Jin did not dare to ask Wei ruoyi why he suddenly felt so disappointed.


    He is suffering day and night in his heart these days. Although he can see her every day, he always feels that such days are not enough. He taught her conscientiously, and wanted to give her all he could.


    He asked for nothing else, but that she could go more and more smoothly on the road she chose without any damage.


    "You and Xie Qiuyang learned to shoot dead objects. Have you ever shot this live?" in fact, what Xiao Jin wanted to ask was that she was afraid of blood? There is no one without blood in the army. She is going to binghe county. There are bandits. If she meets bandits in close combat, she will be afraid of blood and there will be an accident.


    This spring hunting is an excellent opportunity.


    Wei Ruo Yi converged back to his mind and came back to his mind. "I haven''t shot anything alive. Xie Qiuyang taught me before. All the shots are targets."


    "There is a big difference between shooting a living creature and shooting a target. You have to judge the direction and speed of a living creature and predict it in advance, so you have a great chance to hit it." Xiao Jin said. "Try to find a wild rabbit later."


    No one has been hunting in the paddock for many years. Some animals originally raised in the paddock have now bred rich and fat children. Xiao Jin took Wei Ruo Yi and drove her horse. "Most animals have their own range of activities. If you want to find more prey, you can walk along the water and you can always meet it."


    Xiao Jin came to the paddock several times, so although it was very big, he vaguely remembered some roads. He took Wei ruoyi around the hillside and went to the back. Sure enough, after a column of incense, he found a gurgling stream. The stream was formed by melting glaciers flowing slowly down the mountain. The water quality was very clear. There were unknown wild flowers on both sides of the stream. He didn''t come to hunt. He would feel very relaxed and happy just riding around here.


    "Look, there are hoof prints!" Xiao Jin saw it, pointed to the grass moss trampled down by the stream and said to Wei ruoyi, "it''s fresh hoof prints. It seems that several deer have just passed by. Let''s try our luck!" then he took the long bow off his back, put it in his hand, took the reins in one hand, drove the horse across the stream to drown the horseshoe, and chased the deer hoof prints.


    Wei ruoyi also came to the spirit. She also imitated Xiao Jin''s appearance, took down the dark golden bow he sent, and waded through the stream with Xiao Jin.


    They just walked forward. Soon, they saw that there seemed to be some wild deer chewing the leaves in the sparse woods over there. The sun fell on the forest open space through the new leaves of the branches, forming patches of light spots, like light beams falling one after another. The stream also had a little mist in the forest. Everything in front of them was like a fairyland.


    Seeing that Xiao Jin was ready to take a bow and shoot arrows, Wei ruoyi suddenly couldn''t bear it. She pretended that her nose was itchy, "Ha Qiu" then sneezed.


    The sudden and loud sound broke the surrounding peace in an instant, and immediately disturbed the deer eating leaves. The deer jumped up smartly and went towards the depths of the forest.


    "But cold?" seeing that the prey to be obtained was sneezed by Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin quickly looked back and asked with concern. Only after his words were asked, he saw the cunning smile in the bottom of the eyes of the girl in red behind him. He understood in an instant. He stared at her helplessly, but also smiled silently. "You are so soft hearted, but how can you go to the battlefield?" He dropped the bow in his hand and said helplessly.


    "That''s different." Wei ruoyi knew that he was seen through by Xiao Jin and was not ashamed. He just covered his mouth and smiled, and then said, "Just now you saw that the deer should be a family. If you killed the father or mother of the deer, wouldn''t the rest be very sad? Forget it. If you go to the battlefield and the situation is different from that of the right time, it''s either you or me. I''ll be cruel. I understand."


    "I don''t think you understand at all." Xiao Jin listened to her outspoken words, sighed and whispered. "Have you ever felt the feeling of a moment of life and death?"


    "Felt it!" Wei ruoyi stared round his eyes, blinked and said.


    "When?" Xiao Jin felt strange and asked.


    "Several times." Wei ruoyi broke his fingers and counted, "do you remember that in the broken temple, I was caught by the bandit leader and used to threaten you? But you ordered your men to hold a bow at me!"


    Xiao Jin... His handsome face was suddenly blushed. It seems that there is such a thing


    "That doesn''t count!" he covered it vaguely.


    "Oh. There''s more. The time my eldest brother was kidnapped. I''m tired to death from fighting so many kidnappers alone. It took you a long time to come." Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin... He was very fast that time, but it was also a time for the time being.


    "And I met wolves on the mountain near the other courtyard with you." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Have you forgotten all these? I remember well. Which time have I been weak? And I fought against the Kurdish king. You can see that I was afraid?"


    Xiao Jin


    Seems to say yes.


    "By the way, do you think there will be wolves in the paddock?" when talking about Wei ruoyi, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem and asked.


    "This is the Royal paddock! How can there be big beasts?" Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    "What if there is?" Wei ruoyi asked, "how do you know that the beasts nearby won''t come to the Royal paddock for a walk?"


    "The paddock will be patrolled before your majesty comes." Xiao Jin smiled. "Even the guards in the paddock dare not relax and can''t let your majesty have an accident. Even if there are large beasts, they should have been expelled."


    Something happened in the hunting ground before, so the later monarch inherited the traditional hunting, and also set some security measures to ensure the safety of the people who came to the hunting ground. After all, they are all royal relatives and relatives. The hunting ground is just a place to have fun. If there is an accident, it will be good and bad, but not beautiful.

 Chapter 434

    "Isn''t that cheating?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "it''s said that spring hunting is for us. The founding of Daliang was on horseback, so that future generations will not forget that Daliang royal family used to be a tribe. Now spring hunting has become pure entertainment. It seems that it has lost its original vigorous meaning."


    "After all, safety is important," said Xiao Jin. "The ancestors of previous generations had big and small things in the paddock of spring hunting, and later they also set this rule. Besides, there are many nobles and women who came to spring hunting. We should be more careful."


    Several of Xiao Jin''s ancestors were injured in the paddock. After returning, they were more or less disabled. Some were unlucky and died on the spot. Among these dead and injured people were the emperor, the prince and the prince.


    "Let''s come here. I don''t know if your majesty will end up in person." Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, he wants to go down in person. However, he has a great pomp. Those prey have long been scared away. If he wants to hunt, someone will drive out the prey first." Xiao Jin''s voice fell, and he heard the sound of a sky shaking horn in the position of the front mountain, which connected into a piece, and then there was a faint cry.


    "Is this?" Wei ruoyi looked in the direction of the voice.


    "This should be your Majesty''s hunting. With the help of the forbidden army, drive the prey out of the forest first." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Wei ruoyi said excitedly before he had seen this.


    "OK, but you should be careful," Xiao Jin told him.


    The two men rode towards the place where the sound came from, bypassed a small mountain, looked down, and saw hundreds of forbidden troops in the paddock wearing silver heavy armor in the open space under the mountain. They could not see their faces clearly. They rode a water of black horses. The front half of the horse was also dressed in silver heavy armor. They shouted and drove the horse whistling past. At the tail of each horse''s saddle, a big flag was bound. The big flag had a red background and embroidered with black bird patterns. The big flag fluttered in the wind under the leadership of the galloping horse belt, and hundreds of people ran by, It was a royal style of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi were on a high terrain and were guarded by the imperial guards. When they saw the two of them, no one came to drive them away. They rode down the hillside and looked at them.


    Under such a huge siege, dozens of wild deer were chased from the woods to the open space, spreading their hooves in panic and running around in panic. The hundreds of guards fanned out in the open space and drove the fleeing wild deer in one direction.


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand to block the position of the eyebrow bone and looked into the distance. He saw that the direction in which the deer were driven away was also full of flags. The golden royal flag was erected there. The imperial flag was particularly spectacular against the blue sky and white clouds.


    The sound of the horn is magnificent, like a blockbuster in reality.


    The blood of Wei ruoyi was immediately excited by the scene in front of him, and there was a feeling of eager to try. No wonder the ancients always said that they would compete for the Central Plains. If they hadn''t experienced it personally, they really didn''t know that the feeling of competing for the Central Plains was so boiling.


    "Just have a look here. Don''t go there. Lest you be hurt by mistake." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi.


    As like as two peas will bow, many guards will open their bow at the same time, using the same arrow as their majesty, which is an embarrassment to avoid his Majesty''s shooting. Not every king is both literate and martial. So there will be chaos and arrows at the imperial flag. If you accidentally enter it, it''s really fatal. These guards who are responsible for driving out the deer wear heavy armor, which is also the reason. Of course, they will not always move forward and will disperse some distance away from the imperial flag in advance.


    While listening to Xiao Jin''s explanation, Wei ruoyi rode his horse and slowly approached Xiao Jin towards the other side, so that he could see more clearly.


    "See the position of the red flag over there?" Xiao Jin pointed to the position of a red flag inserted on the edge of the open space in the distance and explained to Wei ruoyi, "when the forbidden guard arrives over there, it will withdraw. The deer will continue to run forward because of their habitual running habits."


    Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Eh! How did they rush past the red flags?" she looked at it with interest, and then she saw something wrong. The hundreds of heavy armor guards did not evacuate at the position marked by the red flag as Xiao Jin said. Instead, they accelerated the speed of the horse and moved forward. The shields originally placed behind the horse had been held in their hands by these heavy armor guards, and the flag tied behind the saddle was also taken off. The tip of the flagpole was facing forward. Under the sun, the tip of the flagpole reflected the light of the sun, It was like a spear in hand. Hundreds of heavy armour guards gathered around, and instantly turned from a fan into a sharp dagger formation. Coupled with dozens of wild deer running in front, it was frightening.


    "Not good!" Xiao Jin''s eyebrows tightened. "They are... Going to stab you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei ruoyi heard the sound of arrows flying in her ears. She subconsciously lowered her head and flashed. Looking back, she saw that the hidden arrows shot at her and Xiao Jin were actually the forbidden guards responsible for guarding the realm on the hillside!


    "Do you want to rebel?" Xiao Jin moved faster than Wei ruoyi. He had knocked down several hidden arrows on his side with the long bow in his hand. He roared.


    Those forbidden guards obviously won''t answer Xiao Jin''s questions. When they see that they can''t shoot Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin off the horse''s back in the fastest time, they don''t love war at all. Instead, they drive their horses back and run towards the place where the imperial flag is located.


    what do you mean? Wei ruoyi looked confused and forced. The assassination was too childish, didn''t he run if he didn''t hit? Do you look down on her too much, or do you look down on her too much?


    "The arrows are poisoned. Be careful not to get hit." Xiao Jin glanced at the black light on the heads of the arrows that fell on the grass and warned.


    "No, my father is probably with his majesty!" Wei ruoyi said.


    "Your father has excellent martial arts and rich combat experience. He''ll be fine. You find a safe place to hide and I''ll have a look." Xiao Jin rode his horse forward, then turned her eyes and said to Wei ruoyi. His dark horse was a divine horse. In the blink of an eye, he had separated from Wei ruoyi, but his voice fell, and saw dozens of masked people in black saved from the woods on one side.


    Just now, there are many people here, and the atmosphere is dazzling. Xiao Jin doesn''t care that there are killers in the woods.


    No wonder those guards don''t like fighting when they see that they can''t shoot. Instead, they go directly to help the heavy armor guards in front of Chi. The latter move is to stay here.


    With the appearance of dozens of masked people in black, a piece of concealed weapons followed, with a cold light.


    However, Wei ruoyi was surprised that the concealed weapon went straight to Xiao Jin. There was a great momentum to kill him in an instant.


    "Be careful!" Wei Ruo Yi hurried.


    All those concealed weapons greeted Xiao Jin, but none of them came to her.


    Shit! This is sexism! Wei ruoyi waved the long bow in his hand and drove his horse close to Xiao Jin.


    "Go away! Go away!" Xiao Jin, who saw the doorway, roared at Wei Ruo Yi.

 Chapter 435

    Xiao Jin has been with Wei ruoyi for a long time and knows the temperament of Wei ruoyi.


    If he is easy to say, this guy will certainly move forward. If he scolds her, she will run faster than anything.


    These concealed weapons were completely greeted to him. He was overwhelmed. If Wei ruoyi came again, he must be distracted to take care of her. He was completely busy between lightning and flint.


    Since all the concealed weapons were greeted to him, the next assassins must be directed at him.


    It is obviously the safest for Wei ruoyi to leave alone.


    Sure enough, Wei Ruo Yi, who was yelled, looked a little changed, and immediately pulled Xiaobai''s reins.


    "What are you looking at? Go away!" the long bow in Xiao Jin''s hand has turned into a wall and resisted most of the concealed weapons, but there are still two sporadic concealed weapons that broke through his defense line in the gap. Xiao Jin felt pain and knew it was bad, but he gritted his teeth and held back. He was stunned that he didn''t even hum. Fortunately, he was wearing a black robe. Even if blood came out of his body, it was not easy for others to find it.


    "Who wants to see you!" Wei ruoyi was scolded. She was also angry. "You deserve to be chased and killed. I''ll find my father!" then she turned her horse and ran forward.


    Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has gone far.


    There was a lot of noise in her ears. Drums and shouts shook her eardrums. Footsteps and hoofs echoed disorderly in the valley of the whole paddock. There was chaos everywhere. Wei ruoyi''s heart was more chaotic than the external voice.


    She still looked back uneasily.


    At this sight, Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly shrank into a group.


    Xiao Jin''s black horse seemed to have been hit by a concealed weapon, and her legs could not help shaking. At the moment Wei ruoyi looked back, the black horse fell to the ground. Although Xiao Jin on the horse had left the horse in time and rolled on the spot, he still saw his white face and deeply locked eyebrows in the startled glance of Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth.


    His father followed his majesty, and there should be a large number of Yulin guards. The situation is unknown, but now the situation on Xiao Jin''s side is not clear.


    She caught a glimpse of masked people running out of the woods rushing towards Xiao Jin like a tide. Xiao Jin was obviously at a disadvantage just now because of the dark horse falling to the ground.


    Almost in a moment, Wei ruoyi had turned Xiaobai''s direction and ran towards Xiao Jin again.


    She didn''t bring her long knife with her. Otherwise, the long knife and war horse are the best combination to kill the enemy, and they are the most lethal to these assassins.


    Fortunately, the long bow Xiao Jin gave her was caught in her hand. She turned the long bow round and used it as a growth knife for the time being. The bow tire is excellent and full of toughness. After being used as a growth knife by Wei ruoyi, it can bounce off the man in black immediately. The speed is even faster than the long knife.


    Wei ruoyi''s strength was very strong. One person and one horse round the long bow and rushed over, which actually gave people a strong sense of oppression. It seemed that the girl in red was as unstoppable as the force of thunder. Several people in black who blocked in front of her were immediately turned away by Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi, regardless of thirty-seven or twenty-one, rushed to Xiao Jin, stretched out his hand directly, grabbed Xiao Jin''s belt, and grabbed him on the horse''s back like an eagle catching a chicken. He yelled when he yelled. Anyway, this guy can''t live without yelling.


    "Xiaobai, run for your life!" Wei ruoyi roared. Wei ruoyi is a person who doesn''t love war at all. Even people with high martial arts such as Xiao Jin have just been at a disadvantage. Wei ruoyi feels that his weight is not as heavy as Xiao Jin, so at this time, 36 plans are on the road. But we can run!


    Xiaobai is a very human horse. Although he doesn''t understand the meaning of Wei ruoyi''s escape, he can also hear the owner''s anxious meaning from the owner''s tone. With a long hiss, it spread its hooves and tried to move forward. Just in the blink of an eye, it has rushed forward a long distance.


    Wei ruoyi was also on guard against the attack of concealed weapons after she opened the distance with those people, so she nervously pinched the long bow, and she tried to lower her body. Xiao Jin was caught by her and placed horizontally on the horse''s back in front of her, with her face down. The cat body of Wei ruoyi was already attached to his back.


    He didn''t even move.


    Fortunately, those people in black were a little confused under the sudden change in front of them. Someone chased forward for a few steps and was stopped by people. However, they didn''t even put the concealed weapons, but looked at Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin running farther and farther.


    Wei ruoyi chose the road just over the mountain they came to. She didn''t know what was going on with her father, but from the situation just now, it was obvious that these people in black came to Xiao Jin and wanted to control Xiao Jin and the dead. She can''t take Xiao Jin to risk there again.


    The place where Xiao Jin asked her to meet should be remote, and nearby, Wei ruoyi was only a little familiar with that place. There was no way. She had to take Xiao Jin to the road she knew as much as possible.


    At the moment when he rushed out of the edge of the forest, Wei ruoyi saw a team of horses of the forbidden guards passing by, about a dozen people.


    Wei ruoyi was happy. Xiaobai was very fast. The man in black behind him should not catch up. So Wei ruoyi slowed down his horse speed and ran in the direction of the forbidden guards.


    "Hello!" Wei ruoyi just opened her mouth and was ready to call them. When Xiaobai ran close, her eyes glanced, but she tightly restrained Xiaobai''s reins, quickly turned another direction and ran in towards the other side of the forest.


    The forbidden guards in the palace are all wearing official leather boots with Moire decoration. They are very spiritual and beautiful, while the group of forbidden guards who just rode by are wearing black soap boots! Just now, I was far away. Now when I was close, Wei Ruo clothes looked so bright that he was scared into a cold sweat, so he immediately instigated Xiaobai to rush into the woods.


    After the team was surprised by Wei ruoyi, they didn''t see the appearance of Chu weiruoyi. She had turned around and ran away towards the woods. Those people could only see that Wei ruoyi was a noble girl in red and white horses, but they didn''t see her clearly, so these people quickly turned their horses and chased her in the direction of Wei ruoyi.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs behind her, Wei ruoyi was very anxious. The road she knew had been blocked, so she could only choose one direction to run. As a result, the more she ran, the more dense the forest was, and more and more branches were stretched out. Wei ruoyi knew it was bad. She seemed to run into the depths of the mountain forest, and the terrain here was raised together. She began to run up the mountain.

 Chapter 436

    The branches and terrain slowed down Xiaobai''s speed. Now he was carrying two people on his body. It was a divine horse to spare him. At this time, he seemed a little powerless.


    Just now, he only knew that he had run away with Xiao Jin. This time, Wei ruoyi remembered that he had not moved since Xiao Jin was caught on the horse''s back by her.


    She suddenly regained her mind. Just when she pressed her body very low, she seemed to smell a bloody gas. At that time, she only thought about running away and didn''t think much. Now Wei ruoyi quickly patted Xiao Jin who had been hung on her horse.


    Xiao Jin didn''t even move.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi was worried, he carried the long bow on his back, then grabbed Xiao Jin''s belt again and picked him up again on the horse. When Xiao Jin''s face came out, Wei ruoyi knew that Xiao Jin had fainted!


    Wei ruoyi


    It''s over, it''s over!


    She looked back at the pursuers who were biting hard behind and could only bite her teeth forward. However, Xiao Jin had already done so. She could not hang people on the horse''s back like a cloth bag, but carefully turned them around and put them in front of her body and let him lean against her. Wei ruoyi tightly hugged his narrow waist with one hand and held the reins with the other. Now she feels that her riding skills are completely forced out in the process of running for her life, which can be described as flying in suddenly... Fortunately, she has enough strength. If another girl comes with a dead man like Xiao Jin, let alone turning people over, she can''t catch him.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know how long he had been riding his horse. He only knew that the hunting ground was still clear in the morning, but now it was rolling thunder, and the woods were dense, and he couldn''t see the sky. But the more he ran, the more dark it was. I think it''s cloudy outside now. The spring shower really comes, without any sign.


    Wei ruoyi sighed. It seemed that every time she and Xiao Jin ran for their lives, it was either rain or snow. God was really in the right place.


    Spring thunder rolled in one piece and approached from far to near. Xiaobai tried to avoid those outstretched branches, but there were still many branches that would hit Wei ruoyi''s body and face and hurt her.


    The distance between the pursuers behind him and Xiaobai was getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, the thunder had covered the sound of horses'' hoofs, but Wei ruoyi still dared not relax and drove his horse forward.


    When she finally ran out of this large forest, she found that she had come halfway up the mountain.


    There was no way under his feet. Xiaobai ran on a hillside mixed with grass and rubble with his own eyes and judgment. Out of the woods, you can already see the sky. A thick layer of gray and black clouds are pressed down like a dome. Wei ruo''s clothes are already halfway up the mountain, as if you can touch the black clouds overhead by raising your hand. There is a faint flash of lightning in the clouds from time to time, which instantly reflects the surrounding earth.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to stay on the hillside. It''s empty here and there are woods over there. It''s really a perfect place to be struck by thunder. When she was looking around to see if there was any place to avoid, she suddenly felt the man leaning against her chest move.


    "I have an antidote in my waist. Give me one." Xiao Jin, who relied on Wei ruo''s clothes, spoke. His voice was extremely weak. After a word, there was a burst of shortness of breath. It seemed that his words had taken a lot of effort.


    Wei ruo''s clothes drooped his eyes, and his face leaned against her shoulder. It was white. There was no blood color. The original ruddy lips had now turned blue and purple.


    "You are poisoned, aren''t you?" Wei ruoyi just smelled that he was bloody. He should have been hit by a concealed weapon. Wei ruoyi couldn''t care about anything else now. He quickly raised his hand and touched Xiao Jin''s waist. Sure enough, he found two flat white porcelain bottles in the pocket around his waist.


    "The one with blue moire is antidote, and the other is Jinchuang medicine." Xiao Jin took a deep breath and said with difficulty.


    He was cold all over and couldn''t use any strength.


    Although the antidote pill is not necessarily symptomatic, it is very good. It should reduce most of the symptoms of poisoning. As long as he can lift his true Qi, he should be able to force the poison to one place by himself.


    In order not to let his poisonous blood attack his heart, he had to seal several big acupoints at the moment of falling off his horse. It seems that this medicine was made for a martial arts practitioner like him. After he was hit, he sealed the big acupoint, but he really couldn''t lift up his true Qi. In addition, a poisonous concealed weapon hit his acupoint, which immediately made him shut his breath and faint.


    He only remembered what happened at the moment when he fell off his horse. As for how he got on the horse back of Wei ruoyi, he couldn''t remember at all.


    But Xiao Jin knew that if Wei ruoyi hadn''t gone back to save him, he would have become a prisoner even if he didn''t die.


    "Oh, good." Wei ruoyi quickly pulled out the porcelain bottle with the blue cloud pattern, poured out all the pills inside and stuffed them into Xiao Jin''s mouth.


    Xiao Jin


    "Just one," he said vaguely, biting the pill in his mouth.


    "Then spit it out again!" Wei ruoyi quickly raised his hand and waited, Xiao Jin... He''d better eat it. Anyway, there are only two in total.


    Xiao Jin even disliked Wei Ruo Yi. By the way, she didn''t have the strength to start. She could only silently swallow the two pills raw.


    "That''s it..." Xiao Jin said calmly after swallowing it.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi... She was too worried just now. The man didn''t make it clear. She thought she would take both... "It doesn''t matter if you take too much medicine." she just came back and asked.


    "I can''t die..." Xiao Jin said reluctantly. His energy consumption was a little big. After that, he gasped again for a moment, which slowed down.


    "No, let''s find a place to take shelter. The rain is probably not small." Wei ruoyi looked around and said hurriedly, "this place has been here for a long time. I''m afraid we''ll be cut into roast suckling pigs by thunder. Then we''ll have a rest."


    Xiao Jin... He suddenly wanted to laugh, but he didn''t have the strength to laugh. He could only shake his chest. He was in pain all over, and his face turned a little whiter.


    When is it, this girl


    He looked around and found that he had been here.


    He has been to the royal hunting ground before, but he doesn''t want to be with others. He will find some remote places to stroll alone. He once wandered here.


    "Back, go around, there is a cave, which can be avoided temporarily." Xiao Jin wanted to raise her finger, but she couldn''t use any strength, so she could only glance at the direction with her eyes. "You take me there."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi was happy and nodded. She urged the reins and drove her horse in the direction indicated by Xiao Jin. She took Xiao Jin away from the hillside. She felt a bright snow and a strong light flashed. Then a huge thunder blew in her ears, which hurt both of them.


    Wei ruoyi looked back. Just where they were, a real lightning struck down and turned the grass into scorched black. Even the riprap on the edge also had the traces of falling thunder mixed with green, white and black.


    Shit! Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would be struck by thunder!


    Wei ruoyi felt that his broken mouth really couldn''t talk about things. What did he say!

 Chapter 437

    Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to think much, and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly urged Xiaobai to go around the mountain according to the road pointed out by Xiao Jin.


    The road is actually a place that can barely be found among the rocks in the mountains. The god horse of Xiaobai is vividly displayed here. It seems that it knows that its owner has been in great trouble, so it walks steadily and abnormally. Although it needs to jump or jump in some places, it tries its best to keep its body stable.


    Even Xiao Jin, who had no strength to lean on Wei ruo''s clothes, had to praise, "Xiaobai is really a good horse."


    "Stop talking. Keep your spirits up." Wei ruoyi hurriedly said. Seeing that he was panting for a long time, Wei ruoyi felt suffocating for him.


    "Do you love me?" Xiao Jin''s eyebrows were originally frowning. This time, the son stretched out for a moment. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "I love my horse!" Wei ruoyi said angrily. "If you have the strength to ride by yourself, why should it carry us both!"


    Wei ruoyi wanted to get off his horse and go. He was afraid of Xiao Jin''s weakness. He was afraid that he would roll down directly on the horse alone.


    Xiao Jin''s look was a little dark. He really thought more.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the exquisite jaw of Wei ruo''s clothes. "Why did you come back to save me? Didn''t you have to go?" he asked faintly.


    "You have so many questions. You have saved me so many times. I have the opportunity to repay you naturally." Wei ruoyi thought he was talkative and raised his hand to cover his lips. "Don''t be wordy."


    The girl''s palm suddenly pressed on his lips, which made his heart beat disorderly. He wanted to kiss her palm, but he was afraid that such fierce waves would scare her away.


    Wei ruoyi was very nervous all over. The mountain road was rugged. She was worried to death. She was afraid that Xiaobai would stumble. The two would have a tragedy together. It happened that the injured uncle was still nagging. Her father didn''t know what to do now. She even took weilanyi with Princess Gongbei. I don''t know if anyone else caught her, Although there is no harmony between her and Wei Lanyi, they are all surnamed Wei at this time. If these anti thieves in today''s paddock really intend to kill the king, the Wei family, as the first military general, may also bear the brunt.


    After a while, Wei ruoyi felt that Xiao Jin had no movement. He looked down. His eyes were closed and his face was pale. Wei ruoyi quickly loosened his hand covering Xiao Jin''s lips. She was shocked at the bottom of her heart. She was strong. Uncle Xiao is now as delicate as a flower. Don''t be accidentally covered by her


    "Xiao Jin?" Wei Ruo Yi called him twice anxiously.


    "En?" Xiao Jin, who closed her eyes, answered slowly.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death!" Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly hung up, and then he put it down, "why did you pretend to be dead just now!"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to talk?" Xiao Jin opened her eyes and said with a little sadness.


    Wei ruoyi


    If she is really a poisonous tongue Jin, she is speechless.


    "How far is it to the place you said?" Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help complaining. "It''s been a long time. It''s going to rain. I''m so wet that I don''t have anything to do. You''re still hurt."


    Xiao Jin''s heart warmed. The girl''s mouth was very hard, but Xiao Jin could see that she was really caring about herself now.


    He looked up at her a little bleary. After a long time, he slowly said, "come on, climb a small hillside to the East."


    "Still want to climb a hillside?" Wei ruoyi felt a little discouraged. "What are you doing in such a remote place?"


    "In order to avoid the crowd," Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Freak!" Wei Ruo Yi lowered his eyes and glanced at him, "were you very lonely when you were a child?"


    Xiao Jin smiled miserably, but she didn''t answer the topic of Wei Ruo Yi again.


    In fact, when he was a child, he was not lonely at all. He wanted to play with everyone, but the conditions did not allow him. When his mother''s wife was there, he often let him soak in cold water in order to compete for favor. As long as he was ill all his life, his father would go to see him and his mother''s wife. Once or twice, he can bear it, but where do you know that the mother imperial concubine will have more and more means for him? It seems that he has no injury outside, but in fact


    Spring hunting is one of the few opportunities for him to relax completely. Because the rank of the mother imperial concubine is not enough, let the father bring her here, and as the prince, he can follow all the way.


    As a prince like him, there will not be many people watching, so compared with others, as long as he comes out, he will have more free time. He once frantically found the way to escape from the paddock and the Imperial Palace in the paddock. He didn''t know that he came here by mistake. At that time, he was young, didn''t know the direction, only knew to bump and run around, and then he found the cave. That time, one day later, he went down the mountain along the original road in his memory, which was found by his bodyguard. After he would go, he was severely punished and banned by his father for a long time. When he grew up, every time he hunted in spring, he would go to the cave and even stay overnight.


    The cave will hardly be found, because every time he comes, he will bring a little something and tidy it up when he leaves. When he comes back next year, those things have not been moved except for a lot of dust outside. It can be seen how safe it is here.


    He also longed to be close to people, but over the years, he had forgotten what it was like to be close to people.


    Now he leaned on Wei ruoyi''s shoulder and leaned on her wholeheartedly, but he had an abnormal sense of concentration and comfort, as if he was no longer the only one living hard in this world.


    Unfortunately, he had no strength and couldn''t move. Otherwise, he really wanted to turn around Wei ruoyi''s waist and let her hold herself tighter.


    The hard heart had long been torn open by the girl and forcibly embedded in his heart. Now the girl pressed the one embedded in his heart deeper and tighter, which hurt his heart.


    He even thought the road would be a little longer so that he wouldn''t be pushed away by her so quickly.


    Wei ruoyi finally found the cave Xiao Jin said.


    The cave is on a stone wall halfway up the mountain. There are old vines at the door. The spring in the mountain will come later. The old vines send out some new buds. The tender green is like emerald. If in summer, when all the leaves open, I''m afraid the cave will be even harder to find.


    The wonderful thing is that there is a mountain stream winding through the buffer zone at the mouth of the cave. If it were not for the thunder and lightning, the scenery here would be very beautiful.

 Chapter 438

    Wei ruo''s clothes were about to go up from the horse''s back, and it rained heavily outside.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t care about anything else. He directly dragged Xiao Jin down from his horse. The princess took him and hid in the cave.


    Xiao Jin was really helpless and ashamed. Her pale face was tinged with a faint crimson color.


    When I met a powerful princess, I was beating his little self-esteem all the time!


    "It''s very dangerous. God gives too much face." Wei ruoyi said while holding Xiao Jin to take shelter from the rain in the cave, "but will there be a snake in the cave!" in view of her recent crow in her mouth, Wei ruoyi quickly shut up half of the time. In fact, there was the second half of the sentence, This cave will not be occupied by other beasts... She swallowed this half sentence.


    In addition to a little moisture in the cave, there was no bad smell, let alone the smell of the beast, so Wei ruoyi felt that the second half of the sentence he didn''t say was basically impossible to exist. Xiao Jin also said that there were almost no large beasts in the paddock.


    "I''ve brought a torch." Xiao Jin whispered, "there''s a stone table over there. You put me down."


    "OK." as soon as he came in, his eyes didn''t adapt very well and he couldn''t see clearly inside. It was dark inside the cave. In addition, the outside sky was dark and the light inside was blurred. Now Wei Ruo clothes adapted, so he put Xiao Jin down according to his words. The cave is not big, but only about 20 square meters. There is really a natural stone inside. The surface is smooth and flat, just like a table.


    In fact, the stone table was not flat, but it was polished by Xiao Jin every year. Now it looks like a stone bed.


    "There''s a stove over there. I hid some firewood in the corner." Xiao Jin looked at the southeast corner, "you use my torch to lead the firewood."


    Wei ruoyi looked along the direction pointed by Xiao Jin and really saw a large bundle of neat firewood on the ground in the southeast corner.


    Near the stone bed, there is a fire pond built of stones.


    "Are you going to live here?" Wei ruoyi was a little stunned.


    Xiao Jinmo was silent, and Wei ruoyi had the right to regard him as acquiescence.


    Sure enough, you can play in the city... You can''t live in a good palace and have to come here to live in a cave... Uncle Xiao has a lot of quirks


    Wei ruoyi touched Xiao Jin''s fire fold, then found broken tinder to ignite the fire, and then added firewood to the fire pond to ignite the bonfire in the fire pond. Fortunately, her sisters went out for a picnic in modern times. As a female man, she could make a fire and catch fish. Otherwise, she would really be baffled by the bonfire now.


    When the campfire was lit, it soon dissipated the moisture in the cave and added a little warmth to the two people.


    "Let me see your wound." Wei ruoyi went to Xiao Jin''s side and said to him.


    Xiao Jin opened her eyes, um, and didn''t refuse.


    He was hit with two concealed weapons in front of him, one near his left shoulder and the other on a acupoint three inches down his chest.


    Wei ruoyi stretched out her hand to untie Xiao Jin''s dress belt. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but when she pulled away Xiao Jin''s coat and revealed the white Chinese clothes stained with blood, Wei ruoyi''s hand shook.


    Xiao Jin kept looking at Wei ruoyi. Seeing her eyelashes tremble, she thought she was afraid, so she comforted, "it''s okay, just a little blood."


    "Will you hurt?" Wei ruoyi raised her small face, frowned and went together. The blood was dark brown, not normal red. Although Wei ruoyi knew that the concealed weapon was probably poisonous, otherwise Xiao Jin wouldn''t be what she was now, her heart trembled when she really saw this strange color of blood.


    The heart seemed to be pinched heavily, and Xiao Jin''s eyes felt moist in an instant.


    He was busy and didn''t open his face slightly. He said in a stuffy voice, "I''m not afraid of pain." after so many years, finally a man would frown and ask if he would hurt.


    Xiao Jin now felt her heart hurt more. It was filled with a kind of sour emotion, which made him completely at a loss.


    "Not afraid of pain and not painful are two different things, okay?" Wei Ruo Yi said in a trembling voice. She still took a deep breath and carefully opened the Chinese clothes soaked with blood.


    An extremely beautiful and strong male body was revealed in front of her, but her attention was attracted by the two wounds, but she completely ignored Xiao Jin''s beauty.


    There are two things like blood holes embedded in Xiao Jin''s silk like skin. Although there is no bleeding now, there is iron black metal in the blood holes.


    Wei Ruo Yi simply tore off Xiao Jin''s inner clothes. Xiao Jin''s clothes were mud and blood. He couldn''t see them at all.


    Wei ruoyi turned and went outside. Xiaobai was standing at the mouth of the cave. She pulled out a thick cloak from the leather bag behind the saddle, and then took the water bag in.


    Fortunately, there was a leather bag, and the cloak was not wet by the rain.


    Before she came out to find Xiao Jin, Lvrui put the cloak in her skin bag for her. The two servant girls were afraid that she would be cold when she came out and insisted on letting her take it. Originally, she thought the cloak was deer skin and cotton and felt cumbersome and didn''t want to take it. Now it seems I still have it.


    Had known that Tu Sheng would have such an accident today, she came out with Wei Geng and Wei Xin... She specially told the two people not to follow her today.


    Wei ruoyi turned back and spread his cloak over Xiao Jin. Then he stained the water in the water bag with his handkerchief to wipe the blood in front of him.


    Wei ruoyi roasted on the fire with his small dagger, which should be disinfected.


    "It will hurt if I take out the concealed weapon for you. Will you bear it?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "En." Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s face and said quietly.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi''s heart is very weak. She''s never done this, but this concealed weapon is poisonous. It''s definitely not the case that it''s always embedded in her body. She thought that the two concealed weapons should not be embedded too deeply and could be seen from the outside, so she dared to take a risk to get them.


    Imagination and doing are two different things.


    When the burning blade of the dagger approached Xiao Jin''s flesh, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help shaking her hand. She quickly retracted her hand, but she couldn''t get down.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Jin suddenly said.


    Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin.


    "If you don''t take out those two concealed weapons, it will hurt me more." Xiao Jin said.


    "Then you must hold it back." Wei Ruo Yi said with a clenching of his teeth and a horizontal heart.

 Chapter 439

    In fact, even Wei Ruo Yi didn''t remember how quickly he took out the two hidden weapons embedded in the flesh. She only knew that the two concealed weapons were brought here. When they were taken out, they inevitably took Xiao Jin''s skin and flesh. Wei ruoyi could see that the corners of his eyes were pumping.


    Xiao Jin just lay with her eyes closed and her cloak half covered. Her face was pale, but she didn''t even hum.


    After the concealed weapon was taken out, Xiao Jin slowly opened her eyes and said weakly, "in order to protect my heart pulse, I ordered several big acupoints. You untie them for me."


    "Which places to solve?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Xiao Jin said six big acupoints in a row. After that, he was a little panting. He was really a little weak by the poison.


    "But the acupoints are untied. What if the poison gas attacks the heart?" Wei Ruo Yi asked anxiously. A few days ago, she had learned the ability to recognize acupoints at Xiao Jin''s side. I really didn''t expect that the first application was on the person who taught herself.


    "I''ve taken the poison pill." Xiao Jin wanted to smile at Wei ruoyi, but he really didn''t have much strength.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi tried to solve the acupoints for Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin taught her these, but it was inevitable that she was a little nervous when she used them for the first time. Acupoint pointing is not a particularly advanced martial art. It is mainly through the fingertips. If you are quick and powerful, you can point and reconcile acupoints. Wei ruoyi was born with divine power, strength and speed, but this accuracy was lacking. After all, he didn''t practice specially. He could only unlock a acupoint after meeting Xiao Jin for several times.


    The girl''s strength is so strong that Xiao Jin almost spits blood.


    Xiao Jin felt bitter at the bottom of her heart. If it weren''t for his good muscles and bones, Wei ruoyi had to break people. Rao was so. His blue and white skin also left traces of the girl''s "rampant" life. It swollen several places, but it made Xiao Jin feel sick and beautiful like being "abused".


    Wei ruoyi also wants to vomit blood, okay... It''s the first time she''s solved acupoints. How can she know it''s so difficult... Looking at the place where Xiao Jin was hurt by herself, she''s very guilty. The more guilty she is, the more out of standard she is. It was not easy to untie all the sealed acupoints of Xiao Jin. Even Wei ruoyi felt that he was sweating in a cold sweat, which was more tiring than just taking concealed weapons for him.


    As soon as the acupoint opened, poisonous blood flowed out along the wound.


    "Blood is black!" Wei ruoyi didn''t even have a chance to rest. He raised his hand and pressed Xiao Jin''s wound. She had learned first aid. If she was bleeding, she would press and hold the wound. Wei ruoyi quickly raised her hand and pressed it.


    "Help me..." Xiao Jin suddenly fainted in pain when she pressed it. She didn''t even have time to finish what she wanted to say. The girl''s strength was so great that he was weak. Now she pressed it without gasping. In fact, what he wanted to say was to help him squeeze out the poisonous blood.


    Help him


    Looking at Xiao Jin who obviously fainted, Wei ruoyi was going crazy... How can I help you!


    She could feel the greasy liquid under her palm. She subconsciously looked at it and saw that black blood had seeped out near her fingers. She smelled close and smelled with a bad smell.


    "Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi called him several times anxiously. How can I help him? Is it really good if this obviously poisonous blood is stopped?


    Wei ruoyi was so anxious that he loosened his hand and looked at it. The skin near the wound was black.


    No, this poisonous blood can''t stay in his wound.


    In the TV series... The poisoning was probably sucked out... Miss Wei hesitated for a moment and finally leaned down and put her mouth against his wound.


    Shit, don''t be poisoned yourself! Wei ruoyi carefully sucked the poisonous blood from the wound. He only felt that an unspeakable fishy smell rushed into his mouth, and his tongue was a little spicy.


    Wei ruoyi carefully sucked the poisonous blood with his mouth. He didn''t dare to let the poisonous blood stay in his mouth for a long time. He quickly spit it on one side of the ground and spit it for several large mouthfuls. Only then did he see that the blood of a wound turned normal red. Wei ruoyi was overjoyed! Sure enough, the opening method is right this time! She sucked the poisonous blood from the second wound with her mouth, and when it was all handled, Wei ruoyi felt a little dizzy and swollen.


    Reluctantly pressed the wound and stopped the blood this time. Wei ruoyi remembered that there was a porcelain bottle before. Xiao Jin said it was a golden wound medicine to stop bleeding. She quickly took out the bottle, sprinkled some on the two wounds, and then ran outside. With the rain hanging from the hole, she washed the blood on her handkerchief and handkerchief, and then took the clean water in the water bag to wipe the blood off Xiao Jin. Wei ruoyi found a clean place on his clothes and tore it off. He tore it into a cloth strip and wound his wound. Only then did he breathe a long breath.


    Her head is getting dizzy and her whole body is getting weaker and weaker


    Wei ruoyi raised her hand and touched her lips. It''s over. She doesn''t feel it anymore... Her lips seem to be a little swollen... She really has a crow in her mouth recently. She''s really talking about what in what!


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes were getting a little dark. Then she fell on Xiao Jin''s side and was unconscious.


    When Xiao Jin woke up, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the golden hair crown on the top of Wei ruoyi''s head.


    The poisonous blood was cleared out. In addition to the effect of the detoxification pill, and his sealed acupoints were untied. Although Xiao Jin fainted by Wei Ruo Yi, it was equivalent to a long rest. The real Qi in his body could run freely. He secretly tried his kung fu. Before, the real Qi Movement was blocked and he couldn''t lift up his strength again. Don''t say, the girl accidentally gave him two antidote pills. The effect is really much better than one. Before fainting, he was cold all over. Now he is warm all over. It seems that all his lost strength has come back.


    Xiao Jin only thought that Wei ruoyi was very tired, so she fell asleep beside him. He smiled faintly and looked down at himself. The wound had been handled well by her.


    He raised his hand and touched the cloth tied on his body. It was very smooth. The superior silk should be made of her clothes.


    The smile in the bottom of his eyes expanded again, and the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart became warm. It seemed that a mass of spring water began to flow slowly along his blood, making him very comfortable all over.


    He turned his eyes and looked outside. The heavy rain outside didn''t know when to stop. How long did he faint? Xiao Jin propped herself up and sat up. As long as the toxin faded, he hadn''t put this trauma on the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 440

    Xiao Jin caught a glimpse of the bonfire in the fire pond over there, so she wanted to go down to the ground and add some firewood. After the rain, the mountain was even colder. He was afraid that Wei ruoyi would fall asleep and catch a cold.


    When he carefully wanted to bypass Wei ruoyi, he suddenly caught a glimpse of her face.


    With a sudden tightening of heart, Xiao Jin pulled the Wei Ruo clothes collapsed on the edge of the stone platform into her arms.


    Her face was white and completely bloodless, but her lips were abnormally swollen and dark... How could she be poisoned?


    Her whole body is cold, just as she was just now


    Xiao Jin immediately felt that she was about to lose her breath. Without much thought, he touched her pulse. Fortunately, she was still beating. Although it was a little weak, he was still alive. Xiao Jin didn''t care about the major defense of men and women. She quickly checked Wei ruo''s clothes. There was no trace of injury on her, which was strange... Xiao Jin was even more flustered at the bottom of her heart. He suspected that she had been poisoned as herself, but now it seems that she had no trauma and was not hurt by concealed weapons. He checked her fingers again, and they were intact, It''s not because I was hurt when I took my concealed weapon.


    Xiao Jin lowered her head and looked around. When she saw the dried black brown blood on the ground, he suddenly thought of a problem!


    This silly girl! He sucked the poison out with his mouth!


    That''s why her lips are swollen and black.


    At the bottom of her heart, there was a frenzy. She was worried, afraid and a little shy. Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment and hurried to find the antidote pill. When her hand touched the porcelain bottle, she remembered that Wei ruoyi had given him all the antidote pills in the bottle.


    Yes, he ate all the antidote pills. At the moment, the remaining poison on him has been cleared, which shows that there should be some antidote ingredients in his blood. The warmth of his whole body is the best proof. Xiao Jin grabbed the dagger that Wei ruoyi threw aside. The dagger had been cleaned. He separated a hole in his hand, and then gathered his blood to Wei ruoyi''s lips.


    Wei ruoyi had no consciousness at all. Xiao Jin''s blood flow to her lips flowed on her cheek along the lip seam.


    That won''t work!


    Xiao Jin couldn''t think more. She sucked her blood hard, and then pressed down on Wei ruo''s black and swollen lips. The tip of his tongue opened the gap between her lips, and he put his blood into her mouth. Her cold lips made Xiao Jin feel anxious for a moment.


    He didn''t dare to think what he would do if the girl couldn''t wake up again


    He crossed several mouthfuls of blood. He just wanted to change all his blood to her. The wound blood stopped and could not be sucked out. He cut another one until he was a little dizzy.


    After crossing the blood, he silently input his true Qi into Wei ruoyi''s body. The warm true Qi was injected from his palm like a warm current, gradually warming her cold blood. He realized that her body had been silent, and the blood like a glacier slowly flowed. Xiao Jin''s hanging heart finally came down a little.


    Almost half of the true Qi in her body crossed over. She felt her limbs and Dantian warm up. Xiao Jin withdrew her hand.


    He was afraid that she would feel cold, because when he was poisoned, he felt that the blood on his body was as cold as ice, so he hesitated for a moment, untied her dress belt, carefully took off her coat, put her in Chinese clothes into his arms again, and ironed her still cold body with his own body temperature. He held the unconscious Wei ruoyi tightly in his arms, tired and lying on the stone bed with her, pulled up her cloak to cover himself and Wei ruoyi, and then touched his face.


    His face was cold and wet. Xiao Jin was a little bleary. I don''t know when, he couldn''t help crying quietly. Xiao Jin, who has rarely cried since she became an adult, finally tasted her tears again today.


    He was injured and lost blood. He passed a lot of clothes to Wei Ruo and lost half of his true Qi. He was extremely tired, but he didn''t dare to rest at all. He nervously looked at the girl tightly held by him. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, she would turn into a smoke and slip away from his arms.


    Seeing the swelling on her lips gradually disappear and the black slowly fade away, Xiao Jin, who could no longer support, finally fell asleep.


    Wei ruoyi had a long dream.


    In the dream, it seemed that someone forced her to drink a hard drink. She tried to hide, but the man asked her to drink it. She tried to see the man''s face, but there was a black fog in front of her. She hated her, but the man didn''t know what he had done to her. She was soft and cold and couldn''t move.


    What a nightmare.


    When Wei ruoyi woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Xiao Jin''s pale but still perfect face. His eyebrows frowned gently, like a bumpy touch.


    Although his arms were around her, Wei ruoyi was horrified to find that she was half lying on him. She didn''t know when her clothes had been rubbed off. Her coat fell outside, and her Chinese clothes were half scattered and half hung on her shoulders. Her skin was dizzy on his skin, and even her legs were across his legs, His arm was also wrapped around his narrow waist.


    His body was warm and seemed to attract her to iron him tightly.


    His skin is so greasy that it feels like a magnetic force on his hand.


    Wei ruoyi''s face turned red when he brushed it!


    But when it''s red, it''s white.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Did she really fail to resist the development of the plot, or did she strengthen Xiao Jin when he was weak?


    Wei ruoyi''s brain suddenly went blank, and the whole person froze.


    At this time, another thunder came to mind outside. The loud voice frightened Wei Ruo Yi to shiver.


    She wants to cry without tears


    No, no, for a moment, the dull Wei ruoyi soon recovered. She remembered that she fainted on the edge of the stone platform after she handled Xiao Jin''s body and mouth


    Wei ruoyi''s lips twitched. Is Xiao Jin so attractive that she didn''t forget to "rape" him even when she was confused?


    Oh, my God! Wei ruo''s clothes cover his face!


    Soon she felt something wrong again. She quickly and carefully lifted the cloak that tightly wrapped the two people and looked at Xiao Jin''s lower body. Are his pants well dressed? She touched her pants again and was well dressed... OK!


    Oh, my God! What the hell is this! Wei Ruo Yi hugged his head and couldn''t help humming.


    "Wake up?" Xiao Jin''s low and hoarse voice came from her ear. Wei ruoyi was surprised and hurriedly wanted to get up. She propped up her body, and her cloak and middle coat slipped down from her shoulder at the same time.


    Wei ruoyi


    Xiao Jin

 Chapter 441

    The girl''s figure is slender and beautiful.


    Wei ruoyi''s figure is especially good. Since she came here, she hated that her belly pocket couldn''t hold her chest, so she made her own underwear like modern underwear. Green pistil and green calyx are dexterous. After so long exploration and transformation, this underwear has been no worse than modern underwear.


    The beautiful chest shape is incisively and vividly outlined by the perfect bra, bulging and standing on the slender body. The two ribbons were slightly embedded in the skin and flesh, with an attractive sense of danger, as if the two ribbons were overwhelmed and would collapse immediately. Although her waist is slender, because of her long-term martial arts practice, she has a toughness unique to women. Her abdomen is flat and her skin is as tight as velvet.


    Xiao Jin''s face turned red when he brushed it. Although he knew the words "don''t look evil", he... Still couldn''t help looking at it more. Then he hurried not to start. He just felt a little dizzy, and his blood rushed all over in an instant.


    Wei ruoyi also smelled when Xiao Jin didn''t open her face. She hurriedly grabbed her clothes and subconsciously drilled into her cloak, but she didn''t want to drill into Xiao Jin''s arms again.


    This


    Wei ruoyi


    Xiao Jin


    Different from warming her just now, he had no distractions and distractions at that time, but now her extremely beautiful body can''t stop shaking in front of him. Even if he doesn''t open his face and closes his eyes, it is still deeply engraved in his mind. Now the warm body stuck to him again, and his skin burned as if he had been scalded.


    He wanted to hold the man tightly in his arms, and was afraid to scare people away. He could only lie stiff like a corpse, and even half his fingers dared not move.


    Every time he wanted to express his feelings for her with Wei ruoyi, he would move in a strange direction. The nine cows couldn''t be pulled back, so he didn''t dare to speak at will.


    The man who felt the iron on his skin suddenly left, and his heart seemed to be empty. All he could do was close his eyes more tightly, hold his pants tightly, and his body was stiff and motionless.


    Wei ruoyi pulled his clothes, picked up one coat and put it on. His heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to..." she was about to cry when she sorted herself out. It was over. Why did she suddenly paste it on others? Before, it could be said that she was in a coma, so she didn''t know what happened, but everyone was awake just now. She also pasted it in a coma, If the uncle thinks she has any bad intentions towards him, wouldn''t it be impossible to jump into any river


    Thinking about the tragic end of Wei ruoyi in the original book, Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that his skin and flesh were also aching faintly.


    You know, when Xiao Jin scraped Wei ruo''s clothes in the original book, she covered Wei ruo''s clothes with a fishing net and tightened it, so that her skin and flesh were stretched out from the hole of the fishing net, and then cut off those protruding skin and flesh with a knife. The size of the skin and meat cut down in this way is even. Fortunately, it will not die for a long time! It''s really worthy of being born in royal guards. I can think of such a vicious way.


    My God, it hurts to death just to think about it!


    Wei ruoyi is really going crazy.


    Nima, what a revenge!


    "Don''t get me wrong, uncle Xiao!" Wei ruoyi said with a cry. "My mind for you is cleaner than the rain outside, without any selfish thoughts. It was just an accident! Accident! Understand!" if Xiao Jin hadn''t been injured, she would cry and shout to hold Xiao Jin''s thigh and shake him desperately. It''s best to shake him to amnesia!


    accident!


    No selfish thoughts!


    Sure enough


    Xiao Jin''s body became more rigid. He closed his eyes. The beautiful and shy mind at the bottom of his heart was dispelled by Wei ruoyi''s two words, and no trace could be found.


    He has lost his whole heart to her, but she has no selfish thoughts about herself


    That''s funny


    His eyebrows frowned again, and the bottom of his heart gradually diffused a kind of unspeakable acidity and pain.


    Beg but not, that''s the mood


    "You are poisoned." for a long time, Xiao Jin took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi''s thoughts soared like a runaway little white. He didn''t know which grassland he was running on. He answered casually, and then returned to his mind, "ah?"


    "You were poisoned when you sucked the poison out for me." Xiao Jin suppressed the acid and discomfort all over her body and said calmly, "so..."


    "That''s why I climbed to you, right?" Wei ruoyi said after Xiao Jin''s topic, "You see, I''m poisoned, so everything I do is unconscious, so don''t be angry. Although I slept with you, I didn''t do anything to you! We''re innocent! You''re intact! No, except that you were hit by a concealed weapon, everything else is intact!" she said hurriedly.


    Before she fainted, Xiao Jin was still half dead, so in her impression, she was cold all over before she fainted, so when she was unconscious, she climbed to Xiao Jin''s side and instinctively found a warm place to lie down. She didn''t think Xiao Jin had carried her to bed at all, because Xiao Jin didn''t even have the strength to lift half a finger because of poisoning. And she is the powerful woman!


    Emma, it makes sense... Wei ruoyi is going to pat his thigh.


    Xiao Jin


    His look is a little strange, almost her understanding is a little biased


    "You''re cold. I can''t hide." Xiao Jin tried to say faintly.


    "Yes, I know, no! I didn''t know at that time!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly explained, "you also know that people instinctively find a more comfortable place to lie down when they don''t have any consciousness. I really don''t mean to belittle you! Don''t be angry with me." she explained in a mess, and she felt her head was big.


    Finished, Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin a little discouraged. Did he understand?


    "But you..." Xiao Jin hesitated, "untied my clothes..." he said deliberately wrongly.


    fuck! Sure enough, if you faint, you don''t do good! Wei ruoyi deeply despised himself at the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 442

    Xiao Jin doesn''t need to pretend to be wronged. He was weak and gave more than half of his true Qi to Wei ruoyi, so as long as he gasped twice and frowned on his eyebrows, he would come out with a delicate temperament like rain beating Begonia. In addition, he fed a lot of his own blood to Wei ruoyi and the poisonous blood left by his wound before. Now his face is as white as paper, which is no different from the fragile porcelain doll.


    So when Xiao Jin said this, Wei ruoyi scolded himself at the bottom of his heart.


    Uncle Xiao can''t move anymore. She''s taking advantage of the fire!


    "I didn''t mean it!" Wei ruoyi hung his head and said dejectedly, "I really didn''t mean it!"


    "Forget it." Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment. Although she was oppressed at the bottom of her heart, she suddenly wanted to laugh. It seems that the girl really misunderstood, but the misunderstanding is misunderstood. There is only Xiaobai here except him and Wei ruoyi. Unless Xiaobai can spit out people''s words, she will misunderstand as long as he doesn''t explain it.


    The bottom of my heart is a little sad. He has mixed with Wei ruoyi to the point that he needs to lie in exchange for her guilt... This is really a sad thing.


    "Forget it, it''s all happened. What else can I say? Anyway, I can''t beat you now." Xiao Jin sighed faintly. Because of the sad color at the bottom of her heart, her face naturally had a little sense of sadness, and she could see Wei ruo''s eyebrows.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Wei ruoyi stood up and bowed 90 degrees on the edge of the stone. He made a sincere apology. His head almost knocked on the edge of the stone bed, and Xiao Jin almost raised her hand to hold her forehead.


    "Since I''m sorry, I have to pay some price." Xiao Jin sighed and said.


    Wei Ruo Yi... All the hairs stand up!


    "What price?" she asked cautiously. "Just want my life, what you say is what!"


    "What do I want your life to do?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi strangely. He always felt that Wei ruoyi was afraid of him. Now this feeling is even stronger. Is his face so fierce that he can scare her?


    "Don''t want my life!" Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief. Mom, she was really scared to death! She is really afraid that the plot here will turn back to the original work. Uncle Xiao feels that he has been despised, so he has a grudge against her... "Well, as long as I live well, I will be happy to ask me to do anything to compensate you."


    "Really?" Xiao Jin... He was still racking his brains thinking about how to abduct the girl on the road. Unexpectedly, she jumped directly into the condom. It was so clever that he had to reach out and touch her head.


    "Really, really, it''s more true than pearls. As long as I can do it, you won''t be angry with me again. I promise to do it well." Wei ruoyi swore.


    "Since you have seen and touched my whole body, you should be responsible for me!" Xiao Jin took a deep breath and said with great strength. God knows that he also needs great courage to say such words! As long as you can turn this girl into your own wife, let alone face, you can throw away the inside.


    He knows that he is dead hearted. If he likes it, he likes it. There is no reason and will not change. He likes her wholeheartedly, loves her, and almost takes out his heart.


    "Responsible!" Wei ruoyi nodded hurriedly and said along with his words, but he was stunned after a moment.


    She stared at Xiao Jin with wide eyes. The young man on the stone bed looked pure and beautiful, and the tips of his eyes and eyebrows were a little red. Other places were as white as a good rice paper. He was also frowning at himself. There seemed to be expectation, chagrin and anger in his dark pupils.


    "Ah? Responsible?" Wei ruoyi returned to his mind and asked, "how can I be responsible?"


    The young man''s eyebrows frowned more fiercely, and his lips became more and more white. His chest covered under his cloak fluctuated. It seemed that he was blocked on his chest at one breath, and it seemed that he was not lightly angry. His black eyes fainted with a layer of smoke, like the misty rain in the spring of Jiangnan.


    "I''m in charge! I''m in charge!" Wei ruoyi will kneel down to him! "Can''t I be responsible? Don''t be angry!" she won''t be afraid when others are angry, but this one, she is really afraid to die!


    "Not sincere at all!" said Xiao Jin awkwardly. Although he often does this kind of pressing thing, he is right to those evil people, and the means he uses are too tough to do. Today, it is the first time to pretend to be poor in front of Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin sighed greatly in the bottom of her heart.


    No matter what method it is, it''s a good way to turn her. He found that Wei ruoyi is really afraid of his anger. The girl eats soft rather than hard, so as long as he behaves more "delicate", she will rely on herself.


    "Heaven is on! I promise Wei ruoyi will be sincerely responsible for Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi said immediately.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t open her face. Where she can''t see, the corners of his mouth unconsciously tilt up a little. No, he needs to calm down, so that he won''t have to break his work first, and all his previous work will be wasted.


    He has failed so many times. Now he has touched Wei ruoyi''s temper and temperament incisively and vividly. This smelly girl will eat this set!


    "How are you responsible?" she turned her eyes again. Xiao Jin''s look had returned as usual, and the top of her eyebrows was still shrouded in the layer of smoke that seemed to be irreducible.


    "I......" Wei ruoyi was stunned. Yes, how should she be responsible?


    "The Pearl Bracelet I gave you is still there?" Xiao Jin saw that she was stunned. She sighed silently at the bottom of her heart and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi quickly rolled up her sleeves. The string of full beads was indeed hidden in her sleeves. Wei ruoyi was wearing riding clothes and the cuffs were tightened, so she couldn''t see her hands.


    The snow-white round beads are more soft and delicate against the background of her skin.


    "Take this as a keepsake I gave you. I''ve decided it for you." Xiao Jin held back her smile and said faintly, "you also give me one of your things. You can''t marry others in the future, otherwise I''ll settle with you with this thing. If you want to marry, you can only marry me."


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi''s face was dull.


    Xiao Jin saw that she was still in a daze and didn''t fight at all. He had said so clearly. Did the smelly girl mean it!


    "Are you going to kill me?" Xiao Jin patted the bed board with deliberate force and roared. Then he frowned again, covered his chest and gasped violently.


    "No, no!" Wei ruo''s clothes were roared, and finally his soul returned, "don''t be angry, I know. I promise!"


    Oh, my God! Please don''t be angry!


    Other people''s anger just hurts their own God. This uncle''s anger will kill others!


    In fact, if you promise to marry him, there''s probably nothing wrong with it?


    At least Xiao Jin in the book is a very short protector. As long as she becomes his person, she will never worry about being scraped alive by him!


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up, and then he nodded hurriedly, "I marry you! Can''t I promise to marry you?"

 Chapter 443

    According to Xiao Jin''s temper in the original book, he is also a reasonable person. He protects the people he likes wholeheartedly, and the people he doesn''t like can''t reach the bottom of his heart!


    Wei ruoyi was a little flustered in the wind, and his hands and feet were cramping inexplicably.


    Think of Xiao Jin in the original book who almost had to take out her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney for his beloved female owner. Now the uncle takes the initiative to ask herself to be responsible! If she can really become a family with this uncle, why worry about a god level thug around her in the future?


    Although she hasn''t read the full text, she has been wandering in the comment area for a long time! The comment area is full of praise for Xiao Jin. By the way, Wei ruoyi in the original book is also pulled out to denounce and write, because she has the same surname as the female cannon fodder in the book, and Wei ruoyi often talks with people in the comment area, but most of them think it''s fun to scare the readers who leave a message. Naturally, she has a good scolding. She has the right to relax and laugh. However, Xiao Jin is very popular in the candidate list of many male masters. Some people even cry and shout that the author must make Xiao Jin a male master, or he will mail the blade to the author.


    It is estimated that later Xiao Jin was given cannon fodder by the woman in the book. Maybe some readers really want to mail the blade to the author


    There''s too much difference between the girl''s face before and after!


    The moment before, she was still cautious, scared and trembling, and her face changed. She was almost ready to kneel down for him. How suddenly her big eyes suddenly glowed, and in the blink of an eye, she became full of calculations to peel and bone him immediately and eat him


    Xiao Jin, who wholeheartedly abducted Wei ruo''s clothes, was a little messy at this time


    He really didn''t understand how the girl''s attitude was so different. He tried his best to collude with the girl step by step and stepped into his trap. Why now there is a feeling that the girl is waiting for the rabbit and has long been waiting for him to jump into the pit?


    Seeing that Xiao Jin looked at her eyes a little straight, Wei ruoyi suddenly covered her lips. Emma, is she happy and sad?


    As a big girl, she talks about whether she will marry or not. She is as happy as greeting "have you eaten?" will she be despised by Xiao Jin?


    She has a private life, which is the taboo of noble women.


    "Well... Isn''t that good?" Wei ruoyi bowed his head pretending to pinch. "I''ll always go back and tell my parents." the bottom of my heart was as muddy as being roared by 10000 divine beasts again! She''s so old that she has to pretend to be so awkward. She really wants to spit out two bowls of old blood.


    Yes, always tell your parents.


    Xiao Jin looks a little dark. Even though he can ignore what his father thinks, Wei ruoyi can''t ignore what Wei Yi thinks.


    Now the situation in central Korea is so delicate that the life-long event of Wei ruoyi is very important. Who she spends is the balance of the Wei family who holds half of the military power in central Korea, and who will be tilted in the future.


    Where is it so easy for him to marry Wei ruoyi?


    Don''t say it''s the father, but are your brothers really willing to send such a big gift as Wei Ruo Yi to your arms?


    He is already the deputy commander of the North Town Fu division of royal guards. Now he will marry Wei ruoyi back. Even if he is not in the mood to compete for the throne, I''m afraid some people with intentions will add fuel to the flames and involve him in the ambiguous water.


    Oh, how nice if she was just a girl from an ordinary family?


    "If one day I am not a prince or a deputy commander of royal guards, but an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary again, would you still be willing to say that?" Xiao Jin sighed at the bottom of her heart and asked slowly. He doesn''t want to be trapped in that golden cage all his life. He doesn''t want to become a man like his father and Emperor. Maybe he will give up everything in the future. He won''t be the fifth prince or the deputy commander of royal guards. He will only be him, an ordinary man with no background and no money, Some just love her and are really willing to spend their lives with her. Will she still be willing to marry?


    Emma, what''s your prince''s identity? Do you want to say it? Wei ruoyi was too lazy to despise him.


    Look at this cave! Does a really popular Prince need to hide alone in a place where even rabbits are not happy to come during spring hunting? Look at those firewood yards. It''s called a leveling! A prince of gold and jade needs to do such a thing?


    Don''t mention it!


    However, the identity of deputy commander of North Town Fu division of royal guards is worth kneeling and licking.


    Wei ruoyi touched her arm. Now Xiao Jin she saw is relatively peaceful. Considering his means to deal with Wei ruoyi in the original book, she knows how cruel this man is. And when he was caught as a hostage by a rogue bandit, he held a bow and arrow at himself. He didn''t even frown, let alone hesitate. He knew that Xiao Jin was really a black hearted guy and had no good intentions.


    You can''t be too reserved. You can''t make uncle Xiao angry. Wei ruoyi really felt that his life was so difficult!


    She admitted that she had bad motives. At this time, I promised to be with Uncle Xiao just because I was afraid of repeating the mistakes of Wei ruoyi in the original book. In addition, uncle Xiao has high martial arts, and it would be different to have him around. As for others, she really didn''t think too much, mainly because the scene of the knife being scraped was so shocking that she couldn''t remember many others.


    In this era, if she wants to continue, she probably can''t get out of the frame of marrying others. Instead of looking for others, she might as well find someone she knows well.


    Besides, Xiao Jin is an authentic protector.


    However, the sentence just asked by Xiao Jin was really called Wei Ruo Yi, and he felt a little stiff all over. What did she say? If the person in front of her wasn''t the one who scraped her alive in the original book, maybe she wouldn''t be so afraid of him and fear him


    Seeing that Wei ruo''s clothes were tight lipped and silent, Xiao Jin''s heart sank faintly. "I''m a little tired. Since you have promised to marry me in the future, you can''t promise others, otherwise I won''t let you go. If you''re tired, lean over and have a rest. If you''re not tired, you want to give me a token." he didn''t turn his head and closed his eyes.


    Even though she nodded her head and agreed to marry her, there was still a little ambiguity in her heart.


    In fact, he also knew that the identity of his prince was really nothing, but she hesitated and probably didn''t really like herself, so she wanted to marry him, but she was forced by him.


    Well, even if she was forced to make such remarks, at least she promised herself, that''s good.


    If she dared to go back on her word, he swore that he would haunt her all his life. Wherever she went, he would go. If she dared to marry, he would ruin her marriage. Anyway, his heart was lost on her. If he didn''t pull her into the water, he would never be good enough to rest. Even if he took her to destroy together, he would not hesitate.


    Either live with a smile or die with a hug!


    He is such a ruthless man!


    Eh? Really asleep?


    I felt that the people lying on the stone bed were breathing more and more evenly. Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin. The back of his head was facing himself. He could only see a long black hair and a little shoulder close to his cloak. The bone was uniform and beautiful, with a sense of strength and smooth muscle lines belonging to the male special head.


    Wei ruoyi took a breath, sat down slowly next to the edge of the stone bed, and then began to be stunned.


    Just now she was so flustered that she didn''t think about many things clearly. For example, what did she do to Xiao Jin unconsciously after she was poisoned, or what did Xiao Jin do to her when she woke up? She doesn''t seem to understand


    And isn''t she poisoned? Then why does it seem all right now? The toxin is completely cleared?


    Here are her, Xiao Jin and Xiaobai. Since her toxins can be removed, has Xiao Jin cleaned up the toxins?


    Ouch, the more you think about Wei ruoyi, the more confused you feel. In addition, Wei ruoyi snorted and covered his face with distress.


    Suddenly, she thought of a very important thing.


    The reason why Xiao Jin in the original works is so obedient to the female owner, protecting the female owner in the book everywhere and thinking of her in everything is because Xiao Jin in the original works loves the female owner in the original works, but now Xiao Jin has taken the initiative to ask her to be responsible. What is it for? Is it really just because she accidentally touched him and looked at him all? Or did he like himself?


    Suddenly, Wei ruo''s clothes were turned over by the idea.


    Will Xiao Jin like her?


    No


    The corners of Wei ruoyi''s mouth twitched a little. When he thought that he had just crossed over, he warned himself not to coerce him to marry him with what he had held. Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river. At this time, he moved across the border, but he coerced himself that he could only marry him with what he had accidentally "slept" with him.


    What a wonderful world! Don''t see, don''t know!


    Wei Ruo Yi''s face was dull.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I am still messy in the wind, and the mess is unbearable.


    Forget it, forget it. It''s no use thinking so much.


    Wei Ruo Yi has been tangled for a long time and decides not to tangle. Anyway, now she promises to marry Xiao Jin. In the future, as long as she doesn''t dye Xiao Jin''s head green, she should have no fear of being scratched.


    That''s a good thing!


    Wei ruoyi, who was good at making fun of hard work, finally discovered a little flash point, and his mood was much better.

 Chapter 444

    But now what''s going on outside? She and Xiao Jin hide in the cave, but they don''t know at all.


    Judging from the fact that she can encounter a fake forbidden army when she takes Xiao Jin out of the woods, the situation outside should be bad. No matter who planned this thing, I want to spend a lot of energy and time. This is not the previous assassinations. It has used the fake forbidden army. This is a rebellion!


    Wei ruoyi held his head for a long time. First of all, he ruled out the possibility that his father took the lead in making trouble. If it was his father, he would not make such a fuss even if he wanted to do it, and he would not put all his family members in the capital. Moreover, now his father has no reason to rebel. He has just eliminated his Majesty''s wariness of him.


    The most likely is the joint rebellion of the vassal kings.


    If so, my father''s situation will be very dangerous. I hope, as Xiao Jin said, my smelly father has high martial arts and rich combat experience, and can protect your majesty for a while


    The rain outside is falling intermittently, and the mountain is already cold. The moisture brought by the rain makes people feel cold all over. Instead of sitting here and guessing aimlessly, it''s better to make a fire first to drive out the cold in the cave.


    From the morning until now, he didn''t eat anything in his stomach. After the fire started, Wei ruoyi felt hungry and a little flustered.


    She looked back at Xiao Jin on the stone bed. Uncle Xiao lost so much blood and was very weak. He always had to eat something to have strength.


    But it was rainy in the mountains, and all the animals should hide. She didn''t dare to go far. She was afraid that she would get lost in the mountains. Coupled with the rain, it was probably unsafe.


    Wei ruoyi went to the mouth of the cave and looked out. He caught a glimpse of the stream winding along the gentle area of the mouth of the cave.


    You can catch fish!


    While it was not raining, Wei ruoyi ran out with a dagger, found a branch and broke it. Then he cut off all the branches on the branch with a dagger, and then cut one end with a dagger into a sharp one. A simple harpoon was done.


    Wei ruoyi took off her boots and socks and put them in a dry place. She lifted the skirt of the hunting suit and tucked it in her belt. Fortunately, in order to make it convenient, at least the skirt was not long, she tore a large part of the hunting suit as a bandage for Xiao Jin, so there was almost no procrastination. She pulled up her trouser legs until she was above her knee, and then jumped into the stream.


    Nima! As soon as the water entered, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help shivering. She was about to freeze to death. The water in the mountain was melted by the snow on the top of the mountain. It was extremely cold. In addition, the rain temperature was low. The water was like ice and snow.


    Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth and endured it for a long time before he gradually adapted to it.


    Don''t mention that there is really a lot to eat in the stream. It just rained, the flow rate of the stream was faster, and the fish looked happier than usual. Wei ruoyi also picked up two oversized mussels in the stream, one as big as a washbasin. If you can''t catch fish, you can probably eat the clam by baking it.


    There are many wild garlic beside the stream. Wei ruoyi planed out a few, all of which are single headed. Chop it. Maybe he can make a roasted clam with wild garlic. Wei ruoyi was very happy by his genius idea and worked harder. As a foodie, I''m really happy only when I eat or look for something to eat.


    Xiao Jin suddenly woke up after taking a nap for a while. He really lost a lot of blood, so he has been a little tired and sleepy. A bonfire has been rekindled in the cave, which is warmer and weaker than just now.


    Wearing the cloak of Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin turned over and got off the stone bed. When she came to the hole, she saw that Wei ruoyi was grasping a branch and concentrating on inserting fish.


    The sky was dark. From time to time, heavy thunder and lightning rolled through the low-pressure clouds. All the scenery in front of me looked a little gray, but the red clothes of Wei Ruo clothes were more and more bright in this world like a layer of smoke and dust.


    The clear water hurriedly flows around her legs like jade, rippling layers of ripples. The water is also gently splashed with a few light splashes, just like the white lotus blooming on her legs, which makes her legs look like fat. Perhaps because of the water cooling, the color of her legs is a little red. Xiao Jin frowns. It''s such a cold day, She''s really not afraid of the cold.


    "Come up," he said.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi was engrossed in inserting the fish and stabbed it with her hand. When Xiao Jin opened her mouth, she was suddenly startled. Not only did the harpoon fall into the water, but even she had an unstable center of gravity and almost fell into the water. Fortunately, the footwork given to her by Xiao Jin was used by her in a hurry. Otherwise, she must become a drowned chicken now.


    Her actions frightened Xiao Jin into a cold sweat. He threw off his cloak and rushed forward. Ignoring the wind and cold water, he fell directly on the side of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi... Felt that he was taken into his arms by Xiao Jin. His tentacles were all his smooth skin. Under his cloak, he didn''t wear a coat


    "The water is so cold, do you want to get sick?" when he got under the water, even Xiao Jin took a breath of cold air, and the ice water excited him all over. Xiao Jin opened her mouth and roared angrily. He didn''t let Wei Ruo Yi tell him. He picked Wei Ruo Yi up from the water, but he was still hurt. As soon as he tried hard, he affected his wound and shook his body.


    "Put me down!" feeling Xiao Jin''s weakness, Wei Ruo Yi said anxiously, "you''re still hurt."


    Xiao Jin was even more unstable when she moved. He wanted to bite his teeth and hold back. The pain from the collapse of two wounds made his face more pale.


    Uncle Xiao is still weak! Wei ruoyi turned over neatly in his hand and broke free. He was suddenly pushed by Wei ruoyi. Xiao Jin, who was empty in his hand, was even more unstable. His heart was cold. He lost most of his Qi and so much blood. Now he can''t even cure a Wei ruoyi!


    "I''d better come!" Wei ruoyi buckled his back hand, grabbed Xiao Jin, who was shaky, and picked him up from the water without effort.


    Xiao Jin


    He stared at the fast Wei Ruo clothes holding him barefoot, and inexplicably wanted to cover his face.


    Until Wei ruoyi carefully put it on the stone bed, Xiao Jin looked dull and looked straight. The whole person was stiff.


    "Bad, the wound broke away." Wei ruoyi looked down at him and said urgently.


    "Break free, break free!" Xiao Jin said angrily. feel embarrassed What a shame! He suddenly had an impulse to hit the wall.


    How many times? How many times has he been held by Wei ruoyi?


    "Don''t be childish. I''ll refill the medicine for you. Don''t move." Wei ruoyi pressed Xiao Jin on the stone bed. Xiao Jin


    This time he really raised his hand and covered his eyes. He didn''t want to see this rude woman!


    She felt her hand passing in front of her body. Her movement was fast and soft. When she touched his skin, it would be a little itchy. Gradually, Xiao Jin''s ear tip climbed up a little purplish red. The pain of the wound gradually eased with her movements.


    "I''m cold." he finally said. This rude woman doesn''t know that he just got wet. Is this stone bed cold again? He shed so much blood... Just press him on this stone bed


    "It''s mine. I forgot you were naked." Wei ruoyi hurriedly apologized.


    Xiao Jin... He''s not naked... He''s clearly wearing trousers and boots. He doesn''t want to explain anymore. The tip of the ear is a little more red.


    "Wait." Wei Ruo Yi Ran to the hole, picked up the cloak that Xiao Jin had just thrown at the hole, and ran back again. She first spread the cloak half on the stone bed, and then picked up Xiao Jin again and put it carefully on the cloak.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t want to talk at all. She has abandoned herself very much. If she likes to hold it, let her hold it. He''s too lazy to struggle and be brave.


    "Your boots and trousers are wet. Take them off quickly." when Wei ruoyi pulled up his cloak to cover him, he suddenly found that he had just put on his boots when he was underwater.


    Xiao Jin


    "You''re a big girl! Do you know how to write shame?" Xiao Jin finally roared, "if it wasn''t me lying here today, would you ask him to take off his pants?"


    The bewildered Wei ruoyi looked around. "Aren''t you the only one here?" she asked, "where will there be anyone else? Besides, it''s none of my business for other men?"


    A word inexplicably smoothed the thorn from the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart.


    There was no one else but him. The life or death of others was none of her business... Xiao Jin immediately turned away and wanted to laugh. What should I do?


    "I''ll do it myself." Xiao Jin didn''t know why. Suddenly he felt so shy. He pulled up his cloak to cover himself. Then he removed the wet boots and trousers under the cloak, leaving only a pair of intimate underwear on his body.


    "I''ll help you dry your clothes." Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart and glanced at Xiao Jin, who was lying on the stone bed and wrapped himself tightly.


    Fortunately, he had to curl up his legs to adapt to the length of the cloak.


    "Will you marry me?" Xiao Jin couldn''t help but ask when he saw Wei ruoyi looking for firewood and setting up a simple shelf by the fire pond to dry his clothes.


    "Wait a few years." Wei ruoyi looked back at him. "I have to do something to prove myself. If you are still willing to marry me at that time, I will marry you."


    Then she turned around.


    Xiao Jin slightly raised the collar of her cloak, and the corners of her mouth formed a beautiful arc upward under the cover of the collar.


    As long as she is still her, as long as she wants, he will be happy for a few years.

 Chapter 445

    After solving the biggest threat in life, Wei ruoyi also breathed a sigh.


    Since she called here, she has been hanging two long swords that may fall at any time, one is Xiao Jin, and the other is the collapse of the Wei family in a few years.


    Now she and Xiao Jin are private for life, so the problem has been solved by half at once. Wei ruoyi immediately felt that she had committed suicide on her shoulder.


    "Oh, I just fished two big mussels." Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered the mussels she had just thrown on the edge of the stream, so she said excitedly. "Although I didn''t catch the fish, those two mussels probably have enough for you. I''ll go out and get them." then Wei ruoyi got up, put on his boots and ran out.


    When the girl ran back again, she was surprised, "Xiao Jin, do you know what I found in the clam?"


    Xiao Jin slightly exposed her face from her cloak. "Is it a pearl?" he asked. He was infected by Wei ruoyi''s smile. I don''t know why he also wanted to laugh with him.


    "How clever!" Wei ruoyi took out his hand behind him, ran to Xiao Jin''s side like a treasure, and handed over the things in his hand.


    In the palm of her hand lay a round Purple Pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg. Both the color and roundness were perfect. Especially the color was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "I''m rich!" Wei ruoyi grinned and laughed with a sad look.


    "Sure enough, I''m rich!" Xiao Jin''s eyebrows bent and said with certainty. The pearls of this color, size and gloss are dazzling enough to be used as tribute.


    Wei ruoyi thought he must have stepped on shit today! Just now she went out to pry the clam open with a dagger, ready to wash it, and then brought the clam back to roast it. There was nothing in the first clam, but as soon as the second clam was cut open, she saw a bead wrapped in the meat film.


    At first, she only regarded it as an ordinary pearl, but she was also very happy, but when she took out the Pearl, she was silly! Where is this ordinary bead? It''s the best!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to give you a keepsake? Here, this is it." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin with a smile, "pearls are purple. Looking at the whole girder, I can''t find a few." there are really few natural purple pearls.


    In modern times, there are a lot of nature cultivated by artificial means, but now it is ancient times. Where there is any artificial cultivation, they are naturally raised. Such large beads are rare, not to mention purple.


    "How about being sincere? I''ve washed it." Wei Ruo said with a crooked head.


    Xiao Jin''s face was a little hot. He raised his hand and took the bead in the past. He couldn''t help rubbing it in his hand. He just couldn''t put it down. It is not only sincere, but also meaningful. Today is the day when she should marry herself. The Pearl was born from the clam she picked up and cut by herself.


    Xiao Jin held the bead tightly in her palm. There was a feeling like in a dream. After many years, he finally didn''t have to go on alone.


    "Don''t like it?" Wei ruoyi asked with a little worry when he saw that his face was a little unpredictable and couldn''t see a happy face.


    "No, I like it very much." Xiao Jin lowered her eyes because he didn''t want Wei ruoyi to see the light at the bottom of his eyes. He was afraid that she would laugh at himself.


    "Just like it." Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, I threw the clam out again." the careless girl remembered that the two people''s food was thrown by her on the edge of the stream and ran out again.


    While Wei Ruo Yi ran out, Xiao Jin quickly took her finger belly and wiped the corners of her eyes that were already slightly wet.


    When he returns to the capital, he will find someone to inlay it well to make a pendant and take it with him every day.


    "The stone over there is moved away. There is a jar sealed with oil paper and spices in it." when Wei ruoyi comes back with two mussels the size of a washbasin, Xiao Jin points to a corner of the cave and says to Wei ruoyi.


    Every time he came, he would beat some game to roast, so he would bring seasoning with him. This time he didn''t bring it. Although the seasoning has been put for a long time, it is well sealed and should not be broken.


    Wei ruoyi, according to Yan, found the jar and opened the sealing paper at the mouth of the jar. Sure enough, there were salt and some other condiments in it. Wei ruoyi didn''t know whether other condiments could be used, but salt could certainly be used.


    Salt is the first of all flavors. With salt, the taste is different immediately.


    Wei ruoyi happily roasted the mussel on the fire. The shell of the mussel is a natural pot. She sprinkled salt on the mussel meat and a thick layer of wild garlic to make it fishy.


    Before long, there was a special smell of barbecue in the cave. Even if Xiao Jin was not particularly hungry, she was reminded of this and went to see the mussels for several times.


    Roast River clam meat is not very delicious, because the river clam meat is older and not as tender as oysters, but under this condition, it is delicious. The freshness is enough, but the meat is a little hard.


    Rao is like this. Xiao Jin also eats with relish.


    This was the first meal Wei ruoyi cooked for him. He was gluttonous and satisfied.


    "These big clam shells can burn some water after washing." Wei ruoyi turned over the four thick and hard clam shells and said, "I''ll burn some water for you."


    Xiao Jin looked at the busy figure of Wei Ruo Yi, and her heart couldn''t help feeling a little honey again.


    It seems that everything he pursues has been realized today.


    He was a little grateful to the man who sent the killer to kill him. If not, he probably wouldn''t be here alone with Wei ruoyi now.


    It rained heavily outside, and it was getting dark. It seemed that the two of them were bound to spend the night in the cave.


    Xiao Jin''s clothes, Wei Ruo clothes, have been washed long ago. Now they are dried together with her pants. Wei Ruo clothes are taken for Xiao Jin to wear. It''s still very cold in the spring night in the mountain. It''s better to wear more clothes, especially Xiao Jin is so weak. Wei ruoyi burned water with a clam shell and filled the two water bags on her horse with the hot water just boiled. Wei ruoyi lost a water bag to Xiao Jin as a hot water bag and sat down next to the edge of the stone wall.


    The stone bed must be given to Xiao Jin. Wei ruoyi is ready to rely on the mountain wall to deal with it all night. Look how dignified she is!


    No way, character is good! Wei Ruo clothes stall.

 Chapter 446

    Although Xiao Jin was lying on the stone bed, her eyes could not help floating towards the Wei Ruo clothes leaning against the stone wall by the fire pond.


    Several times he wanted to ask Wei ruoyi to sleep on the stone bed, but several times his words came to his mouth and he swallowed them back.


    Wei ruoyi is a big girl after all. Even if he has recognized her, and she has agreed to marry him, it seems that he still can''t say such words as asking people to go to bed with him.


    If she relies on such a night, she must have a sore back. Where can she sleep safely?


    "Ruo Yi, I''m cold." Xiao Jin thought and said.


    The girl resting on the mountain wall opened her eyes, Ruo Yi? These two words came out of his mouth, which really made people hear, a little feeling of going through the vicissitudes of thousands of sails.


    You should know that Xiao Jin in the original book always calls her by name and surname. When she comes back, she even calls lazily. She becomes that vicious woman to her degree!


    So Wei Ruo ran to Xiao Jin''s side and stuffed the water bag in his arms under his cloak.


    Xiao Jin


    What he wants is not a water bag, but her!


    Nasty water bag!


    "Still cold." he flashed a pair of bright eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi pitifully. Every time he pretended to be poor, he would receive unexpected benefits, so Xiao Jin felt that the poor not only had to pretend for a long time, but also offered to pretend to be like.


    "Still cold?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and touched Xiao Jin''s forehead. There was no fever. And he''s still warm.


    "It''s cold from the bone." Xiao Jin continued to pack. Then he simply closed his eyes and frowned tightly. "Forget it, maybe I''m poisoned too deeply. Even if I take the understanding poison pill now, there''s still residual poison, and it''s normal to have an attack at night. Go and have a rest." he sighed low, "Compared with the day, I''m much better now. Thank you, ruoyi." then he turned over and turned his back to Wei ruoyi.


    This


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed. The more he said so, she had no doubt.


    She had also been poisoned and knew how cold she felt.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi gritted his teeth, he simply sat down on the stone bed, lifted his cloak and drilled in. Then he pasted it behind Xiao Jin, stretched out his hand from behind him and took him into his arms. "Will it be better this way?" she asked softly.


    "Ruo Yi..." Xiao Jin''s heart suddenly swung, and an unspeakable sweetness diffused in his heart. If he hadn''t pretended to be weak and compassionate, now Xiao Jin almost laughed. "It''s still cold." he continued to say pitifully.


    Hold tight, hold tight again, Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi in the bottom of her heart.


    How he wanted to backhand the girl who hugged him into his arms and kiss her eyebrows and lips deeply


    But it''s just a thought. If he did, the girl would be strong and run away from him immediately.


    Or cold?


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll move the fire here." Wei ruoyi thought and said. As soon as she was about to get up, Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed her arm. "No, it''s too smoked. That''s it. Maybe it''ll be fine in a while."


    "All right." Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment and held him in his arms again.


    The two people stuck together quietly. Xiao Jin quietly moved Wei ruoyi''s hand to the position of his heart. "You put it there and met my wound." he said with a little pain.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Wei ruoyi didn''t doubt him and apologized quickly.


    What a lie!


    Why is it so easy to cheat?


    Xiao Jin sighed at the bottom of her heart. The girl is smart when she is smart, and can make people cry and laugh when she is stupid. At this time, he still hopes Wei ruoyi is stupid. Don''t see his mind.


    He moved her hand to the position of his heartbeat to let her feel his heart. Now it is full of her. Although she won''t know, he knows.


    "Who do you think those traitors are?" Wei Ruo Yi asked faintly. Her breath skipped his ear with a little warmth and brought an unspeakable itch.


    Xiao Jin shrunk her neck a little uneasy. "Now I don''t know. I can''t find out until I go out."


    "I''m so worried about my father." Wei ruoyi sighed and said, "I don''t know how he is now?"


    "He''s experienced in many battles. He fell out on the battlefield. He shouldn''t be in a hurry." Xiao Jin was a little stunned, and then said comfortingly, "maybe we''ll go out. He''s brought people to put down the rebellion."


    "How can it be so easy?" Wei ruoyi continued to sigh. "If those people can make such a big movement, there must be a later move. Otherwise, once they are slowed down by your majesty, I''m afraid no one can bear the anger of the son of heaven."


    Yes! Wei ruoyi is right. He can make such a secret and grand layout. He must be in the mind of hitting with one blow. Look at the killers who jumped at him. If Wei ruoyi hadn''t turned back, his life would have been explained there.


    But it is also strange that those people seem to be very special about Wei Ruo clothes.


    Xiao Jin could not help frowning. The only target of those people was him. When they saw Wei ruoyi appear, they seemed a little timid.


    This shouldn''t be!


    Is it difficult for those people to know Wei Ruo clothes and have any origin with Wei Ruo clothes?


    Xiao Jin''s body was slightly stiff.


    Is it Wei Yi who planned the rebellion? Wei ruoyi is Wei Yi''s favorite daughter. When the killer meets Wei ruoyi, it must be a taboo.


    So she can save herself so easily in the hands of so many people?


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible.


    Xiao Jin''s hands and feet were really a little cold.


    If Wei Yi is the one who planned the rebellion, once he succeeds, he will never let go of any Xiao clan, then he


    The bottom of her heart is cold. Xiao Jin tries to convince herself that Wei Yi is not the one who rebelled, but now all kinds of signs can''t help him to doubt.


    He believed that the girl holding herself probably didn''t know anything about it, because she didn''t have to take so much trouble to save herself.


    Once Wei Yi rebelled and became the Lord of the world, Wei ruoyi was the most noble princess of the new imperial dynasty. Did she want anything? What''s more, he is such a small "former" Prince


    And what does he have? In addition to the appearance that may still enter her eyes, the others are really worthless.


    The even breathing sound of Wei Ruo Yi came to her ears. The girl was probably tired and fell asleep


    Compared with the calm of Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin''s heart set off a frenzy, which made him uncertain.

 Chapter 447

    Xiao Jin collected her mind and carefully sorted out her chaotic thoughts.


    The spring hunting ceremony was handed over to the eldest brother.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen tried her best to bring this matter under Xiao Jin''an''s sleeve, but the queen was there. Even if she tried hard, she was empty in the end.


    It can be seen that although the queen is no longer favored by her father, the influence of the queen can not be underestimated because of the lintel of the Xie family. After all, the uncle''s house behind empress Chen can''t wring Xie''s thigh.


    The queen is smart. She knows that spring hunting is a hot potato. When it is done, everyone is happy. There is light on Xiao Youcheng, but what if it is not done well? It''s tantamount to lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. So it fell on big brother in the end.


    Although he didn''t leave directly, as the eldest son of the emperor, many people in the court are optimistic about his eldest brother Xiao Changhai. Xiao Changhai Tathagata is famous for his steadiness in accidents, so it''s natural for him to handle such things.


    So the problem is, since Xiao Changhai is responsible for the spring hunting, hasn''t he checked the guards of the whole paddock again and again?


    According to the Convention, the paddock is guarded by a special paddock forbidden army. These people strengthen the external guard during spring hunting, and your Majesty''s safety is in the charge of Yu Linwei and the forbidden army. These are the people who come with your majesty from the capital and should be trusted by your majesty.


    Those responsible for chasing prey are the forbidden army in charge of the paddock. These people are extremely easy to be bought off or rebelled.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jin''s frown was a little relaxed. If according to the best idea, the rebel was only the forbidden army in charge of guarding the paddock, the father should be safe now.


    But if you plan for the worst, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The paddock is a long way from the capital. It''s really easy for people who want to move in the paddock to deceive people far away from the capital.


    He felt that the man behind him turned over, and the arm originally hanging on his chest slipped away. Xiao Jin also turned over and turned his face to look at Wei ruoyi.


    She slept very safely. Under the cover of her slender and thick eyelashes, two deep shadows were formed on her smooth cheeks. Her lips were red. Even if she didn''t dye rouge, they were darker than ordinary women. Because of the sleeping posture, the skirt was slightly pulled aside, revealing some skin and flesh under the neck. Under the light of the campfire, it showed a different kind of uniformity and delicacy.


    Xiao Jin saw it for a long time and felt a faint pain in the bottom of her heart. The more he saw it, the more he liked it, the more he couldn''t open his eyes. He just wanted to crush the man and soak it into his skin and flesh. His bones and blood melted together and won''t be separated again.


    Xiao Jin knew that she was actually a very insecure person in her bones. Her childhood experience made him build a heart wall one after another. He disguised himself with indifference and coldness and looked at the world around him with indifferent eyes. He wanted to leave the palace and the capital just because he wanted to escape.


    Her appearance was warm and colorful. She always knocked on his heart wall inadvertently. I don''t know when his firmness was drilled and torn by her, revealing his mind that he was most afraid of being exposed in front of people.


    He also knows that he is a little paranoid. If he likes it, he will be desperate.


    So


    He raised his hand and gently touched her greasy cheek. The tentacle is warm, so she must not promise him and leave him again. He will not stand it.


    He will go crazy, he will go crazy, he will be desperate to destroy with her. Even if the rebel is really her father, even if she will become a prisoner and a death penalty in the future, she can''t abandon him!


    Tears could not stop overflowing his eyes. It was only a short period of time that he cried twice. It was incredible, but it happened so naturally and truly.


    If she likes to be strong, let her. She likes to be "delicate" a little. Follow her, as long as she doesn''t leave him to fly alone.


    Xu was touched by Xiao Jin''s fingers. She felt itchy, so she raised her hand and touched her cheek. He raised his hand in time through hazy tears. Wei ruoyi didn''t feel anything abnormal, so she turned over again. This time, she took the initiative to turn back to Xiao Jin''s side and put her arm around his waist again.


    Her casual action was a little savage. In fact, it made his wound very painful, but he gritted his teeth and held back. Even if his eyes were wet with tears, he still showed a magnificent smile, such as the most dazzling rose after the rain, which quietly opened in the quiet night after the wind and rain.


    He also raised his hand and pulled her into his arms again. The wound was very painful. Especially at night, the pain would be ten times larger than during the day, but he enjoyed it. If he hadn''t been injured by the attack, he didn''t know how many mountains and rivers he would have to travel to embrace her openly. Pain reminds him that he is alive. All these emotions are real, not in an ethereal dream.


    Trying to gently put the lipstick on her forehead, she fell asleep and didn''t wake up.


    The smooth feeling touched his lips and made his heart swell. There was an emotion called satisfaction that could not ferment and grow in it. At the same time, there was a feeling called dissatisfaction that soared with it. He clearly wanted more.


    Compared with having her, in fact, he is more eager to be owned by her. It''s best for her to create the strongest cage in the world for herself, put him in it, firmly lock him in the bottom of her heart and don''t let him leave.


    Xiao Jin''s heart was shaking. Only in such a quiet and undisturbed night, facing her sleeping, would he let all his emotions out. His deep love for her, all his uneasiness, his self-confidence and his inferiority... Once dawn, he would put on his cold war clothes again and arm himself, because he knew that in this world, As long as he shows a little bit of self-confidence in front of people, waiting for him is falling into an endless abyss and falling to pieces.


    He was not kind to others since he was a child. Once he was extremely eager for the embrace of his mother''s concubine, but he was always disappointed and even abused again and again. Now he was held around his waist by Wei ruoyi''s hand, but he had a sense of security at the bottom of his heart. It seems that even if the sky falls, someone will support a small world for him.


    His kiss quietly moved from her forehead to the center of her eyebrows. The smell on her body was really good, with a feeling of being smoked by him. It seemed to be addictive.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out the tip of his tongue and gently licked her skin. She was very clean. Her skin was really as delicate as he thought, like a cold cake made of fruit he had eaten as a child. He remembered that he used to love sweet food, but his mother taught him that only little girls like sweet food. Since then, he has never touched sweets much. Now her skin as like as two peas in his childhood love. He''ll remember it all his life.


    At the bottom of his heart, his dissatisfaction has grown so crazy that it has overshadowed the feeling of satisfaction. His whole body is tight, his toes are slightly curled up because of the sudden excitement, his fingers slowly slide across her slender waist, depicting the winding and undulating curve between her waist over and over again across his clothes, and he knows he wants more, He forced himself to leave her eyebrows slightly, and his eyes fell on her lips.


    Xu was disturbed. Her lips had turned up a little unhappily. Xiao Jin was nervous at the bottom of her heart. Would she wake up... What would happen if she found that he had such a mind for her? He held his breath and silently observed her. Her breath didn''t change. Xiao Jin was a little relieved. She didn''t wake up disturbed by herself.


    The continuous tension of his body made him feel a little pain. It was not the wound, but somewhere that needed to be vented. This made his face pale due to blood loss covered with a light crimson color. Even the tips of his eyes rippled out the amorous feelings that he would not normally have. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it, otherwise she would be stunned by the amorous feelings, Even Xiao Jin doesn''t know how attractive he is now.


    He pursed his lips tightly. Before that, Xiao had not thought about Wei ruo''s clothes, nor had he had no desire, but those were not so manic and crazy as they came tonight. The bones of his whole body seemed to hurt, and there was a feeling of wanting to hold her to death.


    Because he''s afraid!


    He was afraid that the rebel outside was really her father... He was afraid that if he left the cave, he would go with her to a situation where he didn''t know the result.


    The cave was like a hard shell, which wrapped his injured heart before, and now wrapped the precarious and crushing relationship between him and her.


    He was afraid that he would really die, but she forgot him.


    He wanted to take her to destroy, but he also knew that at that moment, he would be reluctant... She was so beautiful that it was worth all he had to exchange for her.


    Since adulthood, he has rarely had some uncontrollable desire, and tonight he has.


    His hand slipped to her sleeping hole, hesitated again and again, but he could not defeat his vigorous mind after all, and pressed it heavily, making Wei Ruo Yi fall into a deeper sleep.


    He knew he was mean, but he couldn''t help it, either.


    He put his finger on her dress belt and gently hooked it. The originally loose dress belt slipped with his finger. His kiss finally fell heavily on her lips, with his trembling, uneasiness and guilt

 Chapter 448

    She had promised to marry herself, so he didn''t go too far. While biting her soft and fragrant lips, he couldn''t help comforting and persuading himself, intending to tell himself that he was right. He just wants to have her and let her have herself completely, because he is really afraid.


    His tears flowed out of his closed eyes and ran across his cheeks. He was crazy. He must be really crazy... That''s why he was so mean, selfish and obscene... Maybe he had these evils in his bones, but he had been suppressed all the time. At this moment, he didn''t have to hold it hard, and all broke out.


    On the one hand, he was immersed in the happiness and inflation brought by kissing and biting her. On the other hand, he deeply felt remorse and guilt for his behavior. These two emotions existed in his body at the same time, surging in his heart, making him almost burst.


    He knew that his wound seemed to burst again, but he didn''t want to take care of it. His hand touched her bulging chest, and his clothes spread out, revealing the strange clothes inside. The flesh that she had expanded more than ordinary people seemed to open. He rubbed it in his hand and felt that he was about to explode like her flesh.


    His breathing gradually became thicker and thicker, with fire and heat, boiling hot. Her mouth has been slightly swollen by his bite, and her mouth is even a little broken. He doesn''t know what to do when kissing a person. No one has taught him. He just does it with the instinct of male aggression. Although his eyes were dripping with tears, they also became red. He quickly opened his clothes belt and took off his clothes and trousers. When he was naked on her, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    He hit very hard and cracked the corners of his mouth. The blood inevitably flowed slowly along the corners of his lips, with heavy blood. He put his forehead against her shoulder and gasped heavily, like a trapped animal.


    If he really violated Wei ruoyi, what''s the difference between him and animals


    But he''s really in pain


    The body seems to burst


    He gritted his teeth and quickly pulled Wei ruoyi''s clothes again. When he tied her coat belt, he almost broke his lips and tongues. Through such pain, he could suppress the desire in his heart like a raging tide, so as not to let himself do things that he would regret for a lifetime.


    He was almost exhausted and breathed heavily. His whole body was soft on her side. His eyes turned back to her face from the top of the cave. He just dared not look at her. He was afraid that seeing her would remind him how obscene and dark his actions were.


    He was a little sweaty. His palms were sticky. There seemed to be a fishy smell in the cave.


    His eyes were focused, gentle, with deep pain and remorse.


    After recovering for a long time, Xiao Jin stood up to get water to clean herself, reprocessed her wound, put on her clothes and trousers, and lay back with Wei Ruo Yi again. He took Wei Ruo Yi, who was still sleeping, into his chest and gently kissed her forehead.


    The bottom of his heart was full of guilt. He couldn''t help saying to himself that he had just given all his power to her. Even if he was going to die soon after dawn, he lived for himself at least once.


    "Don''t bear me, and don''t forget me." he deeply printed a kiss on her forehead again, and his heart was about to break.


    He untied her acupoints and looked at her nervously. Fortunately, she had been asleep and didn''t wake up. He closed his eyes with a little peace of mind.


    He was also very tired, and soon put his head full of messy things behind him and fell into a deep sleep.


    Wei ruoyi was awakened by the thunder outside.


    She opened her eyes hazily. The firewood in the fire pond was just extinguished at the end, leaving a faint smoke curling up in the not bright light in the morning.


    If there were no damn thunder outside, it would be a quiet and peaceful morning.


    It was still gray, but there was a little light in the cave. She was calm before she remembered where she was. She quickly looked at her side, but found that she was strong and domineering and pressed a pale man under her body. Her almost general body lay on him with her arm on his chest, Even one leg was unreasonable across his thigh. She was strong and fierce, and the young man who was half pressed under her body had a fragile temperament and was as slender as porcelain.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly


    She bared her teeth and was just about to carefully evacuate her hands and feet from Xiao Jin, but she felt a slight tingling in the corner of her lips.


    Hiss, unconsciously took a breath, she frowned and raised her hand to touch the corner of her mouth.


    The young man under the body seemed to make an unbearable sound. Wei ruoyi suddenly widened his eyes and froze in the air before his hand touched his lips.


    Xiao Jin opened her eyes and saw Wei ruoyi with a ghost expression. Her eyes stared at him.


    The bottom of his heart suddenly felt empty. Was it difficult that she found out his behavior last night? No, he has dealt with the aftermath and destroyed all the evidence that she can find.


    The young man''s eyes changed from ignorance to evasion. Wei ruoyi was immediately suspicious. What''s the matter with him?


    There was a suspicious color on the pale face. When Wei ruoyi saw that he was going to keep his face closed, he hurriedly held his cheek. "What''s the matter with your face?" she asked.


    The bottom of his heart immediately panicked, and then Xiao Jin immediately calmed down, "what''s the matter?" he deliberately made his voice cold, as usual. There''s nothing on his face


    "Have you cried?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned. The shallow, vertical and horizontal chaotic marks on his face were obviously the traces left after the tears dried up, how the corners of his mouth broke, and the light blood marks that had not been wiped remained in the corners of his lips.


    And my lips hurt a little


    "No!" Xiao Jin denied, but it was hard to hide the trace of shame and panic in his eyes. He was so guilty that he just wanted to hide himself.


    "I did something I shouldn''t have done?" Wei ruoyi was suddenly thrilled... She seemed to have a dream she shouldn''t have had last night. In the dream, she was kissing someone. It hurt her a little, and the person she kissed hurt very much. Later, the person cursed her name... That person didn''t happen to be Xiao Jin


    Xiao Jin


    Did the girl think the opposite?


    His mind was fast, he simply silently bit his lower lip and looked at her with a little grievance... "I was injured and extremely weak..." he hesitated and said, the red Fei on his face was thicker. This feeling of staring and lying was really... It''s hard to say a word!


    Shit! Wei ruoyi patted his thigh! I want to slap myself in the face! I knew it was her!


    She can really put her hand on Uncle Xiao who is like a porcelain doll!


    Seeing that she was suddenly full of remorse and panic, Xiao Jin wanted to laugh, but soon the thought of laughing disappeared, and the bottom of her heart was also deeply ashamed.


    He didn''t dare to let her know the truth. Hehe, he is such a timid and inferior person... Compared with her aboveboard, he is simply mean and shameless


    She is like the light of the day, dazzling, but she is like an ant hiding in the dark. It''s just that she is in the dark. Even her heart is so dark and obscure.


    He deeply despised himself.


    "I''m sorry!" Wei ruoyi always dared to do and apologize for her mistakes. She said to Xiao Jin very sincerely, "I don''t know what''s wrong with myself... In short, I''m really sorry!"


    Her actions made Xiao Jin even more ashamed. He had to stop smiling and said in a muffled voice, "it''s all right, it''s all over!" yes, it''s all over. Hurry up and don''t mention it again in the future. Let him bury this mud and darkness in the bottom of his heart. Never let her see her unbearable and despicable.


    Uncle Xiao is really a large number of adults! Can you stand it?


    Wei ruoyi was thrilled. Xiao Jin in the original work is so proud that even if Wei Ruo Yi in the original work touches a finger, she wants to break that finger.


    It''s different!


    However, she added uneasily, "I have promised to marry you in the future. Don''t worry, I will be responsible!" Emma, Wei ruoyi was afraid that if Uncle Xiao came back one day and chased her to kill and cut, it would be troublesome. She can''t beat him!


    So pacifying uncle Xiao is the second most important thing in the world, and the first thing in the world is to keep your life! It seems that the two do not conflict!

 Chapter 449

    Wei ruoyi looked at the sky outside, but it was still very bad. She was a little confused.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know whether there was this paddock event in the original book. She knew that the world in the book had changed dramatically since she arrived in the book.


    She turned to look at Xiao Jin. Even the uncle seemed to like himself.


    Wei ruoyi is not a fool. She knows Xiao Jin is very kind to her. Think about it carefully. How many times has he saved her? Although he did not use false words or even yelled at her, she was very angry at that time, but turning around, didn''t his martial arts improve by leaps and bounds also because he tossed and tossed repeatedly?


    The eldest brother taught her moves and formulas and led her into the door. It was Xiao Jin who really took her to appreciate the infinite scenery of martial arts.


    He was very proud, but he could put down his body and teach her again and again. If he really hated her all the time, how could he do so?


    Moreover, every time he was killed, he yelled at himself to go first. He really scolded her every time, but he was really protecting himself.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" the guilty Xiao Jin suddenly felt at a loss under the focused gaze of Wei ruoyi. His cheeks were reddish and a burning sense of shame rose.


    He didn''t want to go at the beginning, but he was afraid he couldn''t see her, so he had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    He deliberately cooled his eyes and pretended that he didn''t care. In fact, only he knew how much he liked the girl in his heart.


    "Do you like me?" Wei ruoyi suddenly asked.


    Xiao Jin


    He was obviously flustered.


    What he likes and loves has been deeply loved. But he was still a little afraid.


    He subconsciously didn''t start. She didn''t say anything she liked him... He didn''t want to say it first... He couldn''t say a word because of his contradictory psychology. His hand under his cloak was squeezed into a fist, and then he slowly loosened it. He touched the Pearl hidden by him, and his heart suddenly settled down.


    She gave him a keepsake and promised to marry him.


    "Like!" he said these two words in a panic, and then his cheeks burned like fire.


    All the uneasiness, shame and expectation rushed into his heart at this moment and floated in the bottom of his eyes. Even though he tried to hide it, it poured out from his slightly blurred eyes.


    I really like it


    Wei ruoyi sighed at the bottom of her heart. She''s a fool! How can I find out that uncle Xiao likes her until now? I''m really slow enough to think about it. I''m as proud as Uncle Xiao. If I don''t really like her, how can I bear her approaching again and again?


    Uncle Xiao likes her. What about her? Wei ruoyi was a little confused.


    She needs to be quiet!


    Without saying a word, Wei ruoyi got up and went to the cave.


    She looked at the raindrops hanging down from the edge of the hole. She remembered that when she was reading, there were always describing the raindrops as beads with broken lines. Now it seems that they are really very vivid... Water droplets hang down from the cornice stone like jade beads, and the rain washed everything out of the door bright, green and green.


    Wei ruoyi''s silent move suddenly covered Xiao Jin''s heart with a layer of dark gray.


    He has spoken out from the bottom of his heart. What does she mean?


    Don''t like him? Dislike him?


    Then why promise to marry him


    His hand pressed on the stone bed, and unconsciously exerted force. His knuckles turned white, and his nails even pulled into the stone cracks. The rough stone made his fingers hurt, but he didn''t realize it.


    In the early morning, the dim light projected from the hole and gently projected her shadow on the ground. She stood quietly in front of the rain curtain, like tall and straight green bamboo, but deeply stabbed his heart.


    An unspeakable bitterness gradually spread towards his limbs from the bottom of his heart. He almost got up trembling, held the edge of the stone bed to the ground, and walked heavily behind her. He raised his hand to pull her over and into his arms, but before his hand touched her clothes, he suddenly stopped... He was confused, Even my eyes are a little dark.


    The girl standing in front of her turned and saw his pale face and deep pain in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t hide his heart at all.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly twitched and hurt a little.


    "You said you wanted to marry me!" he looked at her stunned and said stubbornly, "you can''t go back!" he was so upset that he wanted to crush her and integrate her into his own bone marrow, but he was reluctant to destroy her.


    He felt that the man in front of him opened his arms and gently grabbed his waist. He was shocked and stiffened on the spot.


    "What do you mean?" he asked hoarsely, "flirting with me? What do you mean when you just walked away? You don''t like me, do you?"


    "You talk so much!" Wei ruoyi said with a slight complaint. She gently hugged him and said in a gentle voice.


    "You despise me?" his wronged heart hurts! He wanted to push her aside, but he couldn''t bear the warmth of her hugging himself.


    "Are you stupid!" Wei ruoyi raised his head and looked at the young man''s red eyes. Why didn''t he find that Xiao Jin had this side? It looks really good to bully, but is it a little unkind to bully him all the time? He looks very angry, anxious and ashamed!


    Xiao Jin was stunned! He really doesn''t know what Wei ruoyi means?


    "If I dislike you, will I take the initiative to hold you?" Wei ruoyi sighed. "You''re hurt on your body. Is your brain hurt together?"


    In front of him, the girl who raised her hand and held him smiled skillfully, and her beautiful eyebrows seemed to glow... She teased him with this point. Her eyes were soft and full of smiles. That smile, like the brightest sunshine in spring, broke through layers of clouds and went straight to the bottom of his heart, dispelling all negative emotions scattered in his heart, Let him have a feeling that the clouds break through and the sun rises in an instant.


    "Then you..." he couldn''t restrain his crazy heart and looked at Wei ruoyi eagerly. "Do you like me too?" he asked carefully.


    He had been hurt a thousand times by her previous answer, and his voice trembled when he asked.


    "Like it." Wei ruoyi nodded generously, and then the smile at the bottom of his eyes was stronger, just like the alcohol that can''t be melted, which can directly intoxicate people to death.


    Xiao Jin was even more stunned.


    The uneasiness at the bottom of his heart disappeared with her simple two words.


    He seemed to be floating all over, a little dizzy and a little unreal!


    The girl he likes wholeheartedly says she likes him!


    Just then, his aching heart was filled with a feeling of moving and happiness, and he was still a little out of breath.


    Ecstasy hit in an instant, and he was a little unstable when he collided.


    "Really?" he asked in a trembling voice after a long time.


    "If I don''t like you, why should I risk my life to go back and save you?" Wei Ruo Yi gave him a white look. "What does it matter to me whether you die or not?"


    Wei ruoyi has just seriously considered whether he likes Xiao Jin or not.


    She thinks she has many shortcomings and is extremely afraid of death. Since she is so afraid of death, she rode Xiaobai back to save Xiao Jin when he was in danger. It''s not as simple as repaying her kindness... She should like him. I don''t know when he has been deeply implanted in her heart, making her think of him all the time.


    In the past, she thought she was afraid of him, but since she was so afraid of him, as long as she let go of saving him last night and looked on coldly, his threat would naturally be removed by others for her.


    She is not a kind little white flower. The virgin wants to risk her life to save a man she fears... Isn''t she sick?


    Wei ruoyi stared at him with a white eye, which made Xiao Jin feel comfortable. His whole person and heart seemed to fly.


    He pulled her into his arms and hugged him. His excited chest fluctuated, and his heart jumped up and down.


    The bottom of her eyes and the corners of her mouth were full of laughter. Xiao Jin felt that even her hair became cheerful.


    "Do you really like me?" he asked again.


    "Like!" got her affirmative answer again, and his smiling mouth couldn''t close. "Can you say that again?" he asked softly.


    Wei ruoyi


    What about the agreed high and cold painting style? How can you talk like a bitch in seconds? And he smiles so silly! Mingming gave birth to such a face like spring flowers and Xiaoyue, but he really smiled and called Wei ruoyi. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    However, Wei ruoyi''s heart was filled with a feeling of honey, "how many times do you want to hear?" she buried her face in his arms and asked, alas, don''t look at his smiling, stupid, stupid face, so that she wouldn''t have to rush up and bite twice, or she was afraid of scaring uncle Xiao.


    "I''ll listen to you as many times as you say!" Xiao Jin still feels that all this is a little untrue. It''s best for her to say it in his ear all the time.


    "After that, I''ll say it once when I see you?" Wei ruoyi frowned.


    "OK." he nodded foolishly.


    What a lie! Wei ruoyi continued to sigh


    It is said that the IQ of women in love is zero. It seems that uncle Xiao who is in love has probably owed his IQ!


    "By the way, did I touch your wound?" Wei ruoyi asked with a little worry. She was a little out of breath in his arms. It must have oppressed the wound.


    "Yes, but don''t worry." Xiao Jin was still immersed in the ecstasy brought by the word "like".


    "You''re stupid!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly pushed him away. "What if the wound is damaged again?"


    "Don''t! Hold it for a while!" Xiao Jin was anxious. Like a child, she didn''t let her break free and tangled it again. "I''m not afraid of pain!" but he was afraid of not having her.

 Chapter 450

    "But I''m afraid you''ll hurt!" Wei ruoyi pushed him away and said positively, "the patient will look like a patient! After the injury is cured, I''ll hold it for you as long as you want. It''s always OK!"


    "Good!" his eyes smiled into a curved moon, and he was held back to the stone bed by Wei ruoyi. Lying down, he watched her untie her clothes and check her wound. He was not willing to blink for fear that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Her face was red. Although it was not the first time she saw her body, it was the first time in this case that showed her heart, so his heartbeat almost jumped out of his throat. Thinking of the fierce waves last night, Xiao Jin''s face was even more red and terrible.


    The wounds are not healing very well!


    Wei ruoyi glared at him. Why is his face full of spring! Wei ruoyi''s heart moved faintly, and his eyes slipped between uncle Xiao''s legs unconsciously. Eh? It looks spectacular! It''s a pity that she couldn''t see the concrete across the things, but only a general shape... Then she was embarrassed and despised herself first!


    Animals! Uncle Xiao was injured. She was still thinking about something!


    Hey, hey! Wei ruoyi quickly moved back to his eyes as if nothing had happened. He looked at him again, but found that he was absorbed in looking at himself.


    Wei ruoyi


    Great embarrassment! He didn''t see her peeking at him, did he?


    Wei Ruyi, who had thick skin and thick face, did not know what shyness was like. She quickly changed Jinchuang medicine for Xiao Jin and quickly got his clothes ready. Then she coughed awkwardly.


    Oh, there''s no place for my old face!


    Wei ruoyi is 30 years old in modern times. She doesn''t have a boyfriend. On her condition, she finds a little boy many years younger than her, and many people like it. Therefore, she is not a person who hasn''t driven meat. Moreover, she is a person who is very open in bed. Just because of various reasons, her relationship ended unharmed in the end. Maybe it''s because her character is too strong. Men who have some skills like that kind of little bird depending on people. She understands, so she''s convinced when she loses to a little Bailian, because she can''t do it. She will wait on that man as an uncle at all times. She has her career and can''t do everything around him like a little daughter-in-law. Since his relationship with that man for so many years can''t stop him from cheating, such a man doesn''t want it. Although she will be unwilling and heartache when breaking up, she will never linger.


    Even if such a scum man came back crying and knelt and licked her, she wouldn''t give him half a toe.


    There are some slightly rogue things that she really dare not do to Uncle Xiao. For one thing, his psychological shadow on himself is still there and has not been completely eliminated. Who knows if Uncle Xiao will repent and change his mind in the future. Men are a little unreliable, especially men in this era who allow three wives and four concubines. Second, look at Uncle Xiao''s shy green face. Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that he had some dirty thoughts about him, that is, a complete bastard!


    No, no!


    Wei ruoyi stole a glance at him. Of course, uncle Xiao brought it into his eyes, but he was more guilty! I''m afraid she''ll notice what he did last night... Besides, Xiao Jin naturally couldn''t imagine how outrageous Wei ruoyi was... He just took Wei ruoyi for a look down carelessly. It happened.


    The two playwrights chose to ignore what had just happened


    "I don''t know when the rain will stop!" Wei ruoyi said nothing. She smiled.


    Xiao Jin... "En." he nodded his head slightly to hide his embarrassment, but his hand quietly grabbed Wei ruo''s clothes.


    After the tenderness is the reality they will face. If time can really stay at this moment, how good it is. He and she are here, isolated from the world, no one will disturb them, no one can find them, and spend their life here quietly, only the two of them. Oh, maybe their children


    Xiao Jin''s fundus is getting softer and softer.


    Now he is very satisfied to have so many.


    "I don''t know what happened to the rebellion of the forbidden army." Xiao Jin hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi sighed and sat down next to the bed with one hand on his lap. "My father and my sister don''t know what''s going on. It''s really worrying. Who is the rebel? Didn''t you notice anything in advance in royal guards?"


    "No." Xiao Jin shook her head. If the royal guards could find any signs, the rebellious forbidden troops would have been caught long ago. Is it still necessary for things to evolve like this?


    "It''s strange. Although it''s said that the paddock is far away from the capital, there''s always a hint of such a big movement." Wei ruoyi said sadly, "if there''s really no movement in advance, it can be seen that the action is strict, it may involve a huge organization. The people who besiege you are not weak in martial arts and don''t seem to make a mess."


    Xiao Jin nodded. He kept looking at Wei ruoyi. She looked calm and had no other emotions. He knew that she really knew nothing about it. If the rebel is Wei Yi of the Wei mansion, he should not bring his baby daughter.


    He thought too narrowly last night. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think of this. There''s nothing safer than hiding Wei ruo''s clothes. According to Wei Yi''s attention to Wei ruoyi, he will not let Wei ruoyi take this risk. What''s more, Wei ruoyi came out to find himself, but he didn''t even bring the two dark guards around him, which is totally unreasonable. Wei Yiding will not allow such a thing to happen.


    Thinking about this, a heavy stone at the bottom of his heart removed a lot of weight.


    Wei Yi is still the humeral Minister of the Daliang Dynasty if he does not rebel. He and Xie Yuan are indispensable to the Daliang Dynasty.


    If Wei Yi didn''t rebel, the rebels would probably be the Grand Prince or several vassal kings.


    The big prince is responsible for the security of the paddock. It is difficult for ordinary people to infiltrate unless he is also involved... Is it difficult for big brother to form an alliance with several vassal kings?


    He knew that although the eldest brother was stable on the surface, he had no less activities behind his back over the years. The title of the eldest son of the emperor was a constraint and a magic spell for the eldest brother. He was so moved that he was unwilling to be a prince all the time.


    Speaking of it, the father emperor neither set up the prince nor enfeoffed the prince. This skill really made those princes who had some thoughts dry. If you really seal a king and have a territory, the dust will settle down. There is nothing to think about. I''m afraid that someone can''t stand loneliness because of his endless appetite and hanging.


    The eldest brother has been married for a long time, and the children have been born, but he is still only the prince''s identity. There is the eldest son of the emperor. It is impossible for him to have no resentment.


    Xiao Jin''s mind is very confused. The more she thinks about it, the more she is tired of her origin.


    Suddenly he heard a slight sound, so he quickly turned over and grabbed the long bow leaning against the mountain wall by Wei ruoyi, grabbed the quiver and hung it around his waist.


    Wei ruoyi saw that his skill was suddenly vigorous, like a leopard, and suddenly recovered. She also quickly grabbed the long bow given to her by Xiao Jin and put a feather arrow on the bow string.


    The two men held their breath, one left and one right separated on both sides of the cave, looking nervously outside the cave.


    "Isn''t this the princess''s little white?" Wei Geng''s joyful voice came from outside the cave. "Princess! Your subordinates came to find the princess! Are you inside?"


    Wei ruoyi put down the long bow in her hand and was happy. As soon as she was about to go out, she was pulled by Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi... Uncle Xiao is too careful! She is very familiar with the voice of her own dark guard. She teases two people to talk and play. Can she not be familiar with it?


    Through the gap between the old vines half covering the hole, Wei ruoyi saw a man wearing the Houfu bodyguard clothes running outside. Sure enough, it''s Wei Geng!


    "He''s right!" Wei ruoyi laughed and flashed out of the stone behind the cave, "Wei Geng, I''m here!"


    "Princess!" Wei Geng suddenly saw Wei ruoyi appear at the mouth of the cave, and his face was also happy. His handsome face took a somewhat relieved smile, "my subordinates have finally found the princess! Wei Xin has also come!" Wei Geng whistled after the dynasty, and Wei Xin, who was hiding in the dark, jumped out, "princess, if we can''t find you again, our brothers will wipe their necks!" He was also very excited. He wanted to laugh and cry. He was really oppressed.


    It was raining heavily outside. They were both wet, but they didn''t wear masks on their faces. They appeared in their original faces.


    Xiao Jin obviously also saw Wei Geng''s appearance and was immediately blocked at the bottom of her heart! He knew the existence of these two people. They followed Wei ruoyi all day and secretly protected her. However, he saw Wei Geng''s true face for the first time. Before he saw him, he was wearing Yi Rong.


    He didn''t expect these two guys to be so handsome!


    The purple marquis is so hearty! It''s really not afraid of an accident to put such two handsome dark guards next to their baby daughter!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin look for each other in the light and the other in the dark. Wei Geng appears first for fear of any ambush and accidents. They have been patrolling the trace of Wei ruoyi since the accident yesterday. They are really anxious to find it!


    Wei Xin said they would wipe their necks if they couldn''t find Wei ruoyi, but it''s true. The dark guard in charge of the master''s safety is to blame for the master''s accident!


    So the two people saw Wei ruoyi appear in front of them intact. They were very excited. Qi knelt down and saluted in front of Wei ruoyi, and then looked up at Wei ruoyi with joy on his face.


    Wei ruoyi was not happy either. He directly pulled the two people from the ground one by one.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi''s hands on their two arms, and her eyes were dark.

 Chapter 451

    Covering her lips, Xiao Jin coughed twice and frowned slightly. As expected, she successfully attracted the attention of Wei ruoyi.


    "But the wound still hurts?" Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin. He saw that his face was still pale, his eyebrows were low and restrained, a look of no spirit, and his heart was tight.


    His arm was held by Wei ruoyi, and Xiao Jin''s lips turned up a little and bent into a beautiful arc, "I can hold it." he said in a dumb voice.


    "Sit down first." Wei ruoyi helped Xiao Jin sit down on the stone bed inside. Seeing that he was no different, he looked at his two dark guards again. "What''s going on outside? Where''s my father?"


    "Return to your highness. When your subordinates find you, the Marquis is safe and sound. He has stopped the rebels with Yu Linwei around your majesty. However, Miss Lanyi and the people in Gongbei Palace are scattered by the crowd. When your subordinates come out to find the princess, they don''t know whether Miss Lanyi is well." Wei Geng hugged his fist and said. "The Marquis said that the rebellion has not been decided. Please take shelter for a while. If you have a chance to escape from the paddock, it''s best to avoid falling into the enemy''s hands."


    I wish my father was all right. Wei ruoyi''s hanging heart was finally relieved. "Do you know who the leader of the rebels is?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "It seems to be your highness," said Wei Geng and Wei Xin. "I don''t know the specific subordinates. The Marquis sent his subordinates to find his highness since the beginning of the rebellion. However, there are disguised guards everywhere. Now the enemy and the prince are not divided. Please be careful and don''t trust others. The Marquis has ordered the guards brought out of the palace and the royal guards to tie bright yellow cloth belts on their arms to distinguish them. But it''s not easy It''s hard to guarantee that the enemy will follow suit. "


    "You mean my eldest brother rebelled?" Xiao Jin, who had been silent, frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but some people say I saw the big prince among the rebels," Wei Geng said with a fist. "Everything may not be known until the dust has settled."


    "Then the pressure on my father''s side is great?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "It would have been fine to go back to the princess, but the rebels took many wives and daughters of Royal relatives and nobles as a threat, and even miss Lanyi''s whereabouts are unknown. Therefore, your majesty and the Marquis are a little helpless now. The Marquis repeatedly told that once you find the princess, your subordinates must protect the princess and can''t let the princess take risks. In order to avoid making mistakes in chaos."


    "En." Wei ruoyi nodded. Now in this situation, her eyes are black, and Xiao Jin is hurting again. Naturally, she won''t go out easily. It''s the biggest help not to make trouble for her father. "But if you can find here, maybe others can find here. It''s not safe here." she asked with a little worry.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other, and they also felt that what the princess said was very reasonable.


    "I know there is a way out of the paddock," said Xiao Jin after thinking for a moment. "We can go that way first."


    "Isn''t there a guard around the paddock? What if we fall into the hands of the enemy?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "That''s a small road. I used to walk when I lost my way. It''s inaccessible, but it''s difficult to walk over a mountain. There''s also a cliff. Most people don''t take that side as the key guard area. Because the terrain is really dangerous." Xiao Jin said. "It''s better to go that way than sit here and wait. If you can get out of the paddock, you''ll be safe. Secondly, you can use my token to go back to Beijing and mobilize people from the royal guards."


    "My father should find a way back to Beijing to mobilize troops?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "Back to the princess, the Marquis is short of troops and can only stick to them, but can''t break through." Wei Geng said, "after the two of us fish in troubled waters, the Marquis should also send others to break out of the paddock and go back to mobilize troops, but his subordinates don''t know whether they can get out of the paddock smoothly."


    Just as everyone was talking, there was a dull noise. The sound was far away, like thunder and non thunder.


    "What is this sound?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned.


    "I don''t know. It should be thunder." everyone heard it. Wei Geng thought about it and said. It''s thunderstorming outside now.


    "No!" Wei Ruo Yi''s look changed. "How do I think it''s not thunder?" she looked at Xiao Jin.


    "It''s really not like thunder." Xiao Jin''s face also changed.


    "How do I think it''s the sound of artillery?" Wei ruoyi said suspiciously.


    "Artillery?" Xiao Jin''s face was worse. "Where did you learn the name?"


    There is no artillery in this era? Wei Ruo Yi was embarrassed for a moment and thought carefully. It seemed that he didn''t have it! However, looking at Xiao Jin, it seems that he knows the gun.


    "I don''t remember!" Wei ruoyi said foolingly. "I seem to have seen it in some book."


    "Which one?" Xiao Jin looked solemn.


    This


    "I really don''t remember..." Wei ruoyi intended to cover up the past vaguely. "I have no memory of reading. I don''t even remember where I read the book."


    "You two go out for a while. I have something to say to your princess." Xiao Jin said to Wei Xin and Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin look at Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi nods. Wei Geng and Wei Xin immediately hug each other except the cave.


    "It''s raining outside. What''s the big deal to drive my two bodyguards out?" Wei ruoyi knew that Xiao Jin''s next thing must be related to artillery, but on the surface, she was still fighting ha ha.


    "We used to have guns on the girder," Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi, "At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the ancestors used this kind of thing when unifying various departments. It was designed and manufactured by the empress of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Although the artillery has great lethality, it often explodes. After several times of use, it will also kill and injure countless people. Later, after the establishment of the girder, the ancestors and the empress of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, adhering to the concept of benevolence and governance, ordered people to destroy all the artillery, which was originally a fire The design drawing of the gun was in the hands of the royal family. After the founding queen set up the Hongwen Museum, she hid the last design drawing in it, and told future generations not to use this drawing unless the country was dying. The founding queen once said that this kind of thing should not have appeared, and it would explode because of the scourge of heaven. Over the past few generations, everyone has been very unfamiliar with the concept of gun, and even gradually I forgot that there was such a thing. Do you remember stealing the intimate clothes of the royal family and your daughter before? "


    "Yes." why didn''t Wei ruoyi remember this? Her underwear was stolen and attracted a group of royal guards to investigate. Uncle Xiao came in person. "The thief was arrogant and sent word to steal from the palace."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin nodded. "On that day, the capital was heavily guarded and understaffed, so the people guarding the Hongwen hall were mobilized. But later, the Imperial Palace was safe, but the Hongwen hall was caught in a fire."


    "You mean..." Wei Ruo Yi patted his thigh, "are you in the trap?"


    "I always think things are very strange. Hongwen library has stored a lot of orphans, so it has always been well protected against fire. Why did it just leave the water that night?" Xiao Jin looked solemn and nodded again, "So I took the initiative to ask for orders to investigate the list of items lost after the fire in Hongwen Museum, including the design drawing of artillery. Just as you mentioned these two words, I thought of this matter. Now I think that the previous rampant bandits were a conspiracy to attack the East and lure the tiger away from the mountain. The purpose was to steal the things of Hongwen Museum. In order to be afraid of being detected, I only stole them Set fire to cover up its purpose. Are you really sure that the sound is the sound of artillery? How do you know what the sound of artillery looks like? "


    Wei ruoyi was embarrassed.


    "I''m talking nonsense." she smiled. Emma, don''t think her father stole the design of the founding queen... "I really want to remember reading a book that said that the sound of artillery is like this. It''s a bit like thunder, but it''s not thunder. So I''ll talk so smoothly."


    When she finished, she could not help but Tucao, what did you say to the queen of the country? What was wrong with this queen? She must make complaints about this! Now is the cold weapon era. Is she making an artillery to break the balance?


    However, Xiao Jin just said that although the artillery is powerful, it will explode the bore and hurt others and yourself. Therefore, Wei ruoyi thought that the founding queen would not allow future generations to use the artillery, so she wanted to wait for the manufacturing technology in all aspects to rise again in the future. What she said about the scourge must be an excuse. Although the founding queen designed this kind of thing, it may be because she didn''t study this major Yes, this kind of thing is only similar in shape, but it doesn''t really bring out the essence of artillery, so blasting will become normal.


    Wei ruoyi knew that the people of Daliang had reached a level of superstition about the founding queen, which was similar to worshipping gods. There were many legends about the founding queen. Even when the founding queen and Emperor Gaozu disappeared, they were depicted as two people ascending the fairy world together.


    Therefore, the founding queen said that her descendants could only use the design unless they were in the crisis of national subjugation, and her descendants would really abide by this rule.


    If, as Xiao Jin said, someone did not fear death to get the gun design drawing from the Hongwen Museum, and really created this kind of thing, wouldn''t his father be in great danger!


    Flesh and blood, how can you stop guns!


    After those loud noises just now, there seems to be no movement until now. Is this special artillery?


    "Do you want iron for casting guns?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Xiao Jin was a little confused. "But I''ve seen some records. They should be made of iron and gunpowder."

 Chapter 452

    "It''s easy to check later. Since you want iron casting, you need something like a workshop." Wei ruoyi waved, "but what I''m worried about now is that if those loud noises are really artillery, my father and your father will be really dangerous!"


    This is what Xiao Jin is worried about!


    Wei ruoyi said nonsense that he had read books. In fact, there are really records about artillery in the biographies of the founding queen, but there are not many. Xiao Jin has also seen it, so he doesn''t have any doubts about Wei ruoyi''s statement now. There are countless biographies and legends about the founding palace in the Daliang Dynasty. It''s not surprising that Wei ruoyi happened to see a book about artillery.


    "Let''s go. We really can''t sit here and wait." Wei ruoyi clenched his fist and said positively to Xiao Jin, "just as you just said, the situation of my father and your father is unknown now. We''ll die if we rush to go there! But it''s right to move troops back to Beijing. It''s also good for us to bring the royal guards and tear a gap for the people inside."


    "En." Xiao Jin also nodded. "But it''s still raining, and the road will be more difficult." he looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a little worry.


    "No matter how difficult the road ahead is, we should move forward." Wei ruoyi smiled and held Xiao Jin''s hand. "You''re badly hurt. In fact, I wanted you to stay, but I think you''re here alone. I''m not at ease. Would you like to go with me?"


    Xiao Jin''s heart moved deeply. He looked down at Wei Ruo Yi and held his hand. A warm current rose at the bottom of his heart.


    He was willing to go with her. He was not going to separate from her. Even at the ends of the earth, he was willing to go with her.


    "I naturally want to go with you. Without me, do you know the way?" he smiled slowly, and the stars burst out at the bottom of his eyes. Wei Ruo Yi was a little stunned, and there was an illusion of being dazzled.


    "Didn''t I know when you told me?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced and smiled.


    "I won''t tell you!" Xiao Jin snorted and picked her eyes. "I''ll take you away."


    I don''t know why, Wei ruoyi always thinks Xiao Jin''s proud and charming appearance with eyebrows is very handsome. It''s just ruffian handsome. Her breathing is a little blocked.


    Uncle Xiao''s life is beautiful. How can it be beautiful... Emma, I can''t see it! Wei ruoyi was busy. Don''t look away. She wanted to pinch him.


    "It''s still raining, your injury..." Wei ruoyi returned to his God and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Jin pulled off the large black cloth originally covered on the firewood. "This black cloth is oilcloth, which can''t be soaked in water. I''ll use it with you."


    Xiao Jin''s wish is full, but the reality is very skinny. The tarpaulin could not cover the two people. Finally, Wei Ruo Yi made the decision and wrapped the tarpaulin around Xiao Jin. His wound can''t touch water.


    Even though Xiao Jin didn''t want to, she obeyed her arrangement at the insistence of Wei ruoyi.


    The four of them set out towards the road pointed out by Xiao Jin.


    Thunderstorms sometimes fall and sometimes don''t fall. The mountain road is muddy. This road is much more difficult than Wei ruoyi thought.


    Originally, it took them only half a day to climb a mountain, but now they have used up all day. The last place is the cliff mentioned by Xiao Jin. Although it is not very high, it is very steep. Fortunately, there is no shortage of old rattan in the mountain. Everyone found the old rattan to form a rope and put it down along the cliff. Wei Xin and Xiao Jin first went down to the flat ground. Xiao Bai was comforted by Wei ruoyi while forming a lasso with the old rattan and firmly sleeved on her body and four hoofs. She and Wei Geng carefully put Xiao Bai down on top. Wei Xin and Xiao Jin were below. Then, Xiao Bai was really psychic, If it had been another horse, he would have been struggling all the time. Xiaobai Leng didn''t move. Even if the skin of his legs was damaged by the rough surface of the old rattan, he didn''t move. After falling to the ground, he was happier than usual. When Wei Ruo clothes came down, he jumped around Wei Ruo clothes excitedly.


    What a horse that doesn''t know what fear is.


    There are no guards under the cliff.


    Wei ruoyi left Wei Geng and Wei Xin and made an appointment with them to wait at a place in front. He rode on Xiaobai with Xiao Jin and rushed towards the capital at full speed.


    When they arrived, it was the morning of the next day. It was impossible to say Xiaobai''s speed.


    The capital is as calm and tranquil as ever. People come and go in the street. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Wei ruoyi first sent Xiao Jin to Fushi Yamen in Beizhen, and he quickly returned to Ziyi Hou''s house.


    Grandma had a patent. She should have gone to spring hunting, but Grandma kept coughing in spring, so she stayed at home.


    Wei ruoyi rushed into Hou''s house and startled the bodyguard at the door.


    She was the most advanced in grandma''s Lanxiang residence, but she didn''t see the old lady, that is, even her personal servant girl disappeared.


    "What about people!" aunt LAN, who hurried to get the news, was caught by Wei ruoyi who came out of Lan Xiang''s house.


    "How did the princess come back?" aunt Lan was stunned. She looked around, "where are the Marquis and LAN Yi?"


    "I asked your grandmother!" Wei ruoyi roared.


    "Didn''t the old lady go to the paddock yesterday with the forbidden army sent by her majesty?" aunt Lan said, "didn''t the princess come from the paddock?"


    Wei Ruo Yi''s scalp exploded.


    "Those forbidden troops said to bring people, so you let the old lady go with them?" Wei Ruo Yi immediately hit him with blood. "Did they ever have any evidence?"


    Although aunt LAN didn''t know what had happened, she didn''t know it when she saw Wei ruo''s slightly ferocious expression. She was also a little flustered. "They brought the Queen''s instructions, saying that Mrs. Xuan went to the paddock to accompany her. The old lady took the instructions and went with some bodyguards in the house."


    Wei ruoyi is about to jump. How could the queen give such an oral instruction in the situation of the paddock! Grandma, I was cheated out of Beijing!


    "Oral instruction, oral instruction, don''t you believe it without any evidence?" Wei ruoyi said slightly angrily, "when did you leave yesterday!" she grabbed aunt Lan''s skirt and asked.


    "Last evening," said Aunt LAN.


    In the evening! Last night, they rushed back from the paddock all night. They didn''t meet the carriage of the forbidden army and the Marquis house on the road!


    So they didn''t go all night? But rest in the middle of the night? It can''t be true!


    "How many guards did the old lady take with her?" Wei ruoyi asked. "How many more forbidden troops have come!"


    "There are about twenty people in the forbidden army." aunt Lan''s face was also bad. She was distressed by Wei ruo''s clothes. "There are 50 bodyguards in our Marquis house. The master had special orders before leaving Beijing. If the old lady wants to go out, people must take more."


    After she finished, she grabbed Wei ruoyi''s shoulder and said anxiously, "princess, but the paddock has changed?" where''s her blue dress? Why did Wei ruoyi come back alone? Where''s Lanyi? "Have you seen blue clothes?"


    "The paddock has indeed changed, but you can''t tell. Gather everyone in the house. I''ll ask all the bodyguards in the whole house to take you to another hospital for a while. I didn''t see Wei Lanyi. But she should be safe with Princess Gongbei." Wei ruoyi said, "If it weren''t for the news from me or my father, you must no longer trust anyone! Remember, don''t tell anyone. Just say that you are going out to worship the Buddha and burn incense. Don''t ask more! I''ll explain it to you when my father comes back."


    Aunt Lan was confused for a moment.


    She didn''t know how she was let go by Wei ruoyi until Wei ruoyi called the housekeeper and summoned all the bodyguards. She didn''t come back. She quickly asked someone to find Aunt Mei and aunt Ju, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi.


    After a while, Lanxiang gathered people in front of the door.


    Aunt Mei took Wei Lin and aunt Ju took Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. After Wei ruoyi simply told the story, everyone was in a panic.


    "Always pack up?" aunt Ju said anxiously. "Let''s go out of the house like this? Don''t we bring some gold, silver and jewelry?"


    "Yes, elder sister, we always have to have some money." Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi also quarreled.


    "What money do you want? Is the purple clothes Marquis''s house upside down? Will you eat and drink less when you go to other hospitals? When is it? What a mess do you think?" Wei ruoyi roared, and she immediately calmed the messy people. Aunt Ju, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi all lowered their heads and dared not make any more noise.


    "Take a carriage now. I''ve written a letter. Take it to the steward of sun. He will naturally arrange people to protect everyone''s safety." Wei ruoyi said.


    Aunt Mei was pale. She held Wei Lin''s hand tightly. Aunt Ju and aunt LAN had already cried, but when Wei ruoyi roared, Sheng stopped their tears. There were a group of aunt Zhu in Han Mei Garden. Wei ruoyi thought about it, but he still asked someone to take them out and put them into the carriage.


    Under the arrangement of Wei ruoyi, everyone soon left the purple Hou house through the back door under the protection of the guards of the Hou house.


    Before leaving, Wei Lin quietly pulled Wei ruoyi''s sleeve. "Sister, where are you going?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Darling, if you are with Aunt Mei, she will take good care of you." Wei ruoyi smiled at Wei Lin, "I''ll find our father and grandmother together."


    "Sister!" Wei Lin''s eyes turned red. "Although you didn''t say anything special, I also understand that the matter in the paddock is very serious. I don''t want you to take risks!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and gently touched Wei Lin''s cheek. "You''ll stay with Aunt Mei in another hospital, and I''ll give Aunt Mei to you. If you don''t take good care of her, I''ll come back and settle with you."


    Wei Lin bit his teeth and nodded.


    After he sat back to Aunt Mei''s side, Aunt Mei also held Wei ruoyi''s hand, "princess, you must be careful."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.

 Chapter 453

    He sent all the people away. Wei ruoyi turned around and went back to Hou''s house.


    The originally bustling Hou house suddenly went to so many people, as if it suddenly became deserted and lonely.


    Apathetic, every tree and Bush was as like as two peas and a tree, and all the trees were all familiar with the landscape. They looked like the same thing as she did. Hou Fu Shu was very big and gorgeous, but now she was very dark from inside to outside.


    This is just to make people leave the house for a while. Hou''s house has already given people this desolate feeling. If in the future... Wei ruoyi converged, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    A word suddenly appeared in her mind, and the prosperity fell to the end.


    Yes, after the prosperity is exhausted, it is boundless loneliness. Along the way, she has a deep feeling in her heart. Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, but more than a year, it seems that she has regarded it as her own home. Sometimes even she doesn''t know whether she is real in modern times, or whether she is the real one now.


    Who is in the dream, who is in the book, or these are her real life


    She didn''t want to see the once magnificent purple Marquis house appear in such a deserted appearance.


    Green pistil and green calyx are in the paddock. There are only a few second-class servant girls in her Huilan Pavilion. Seeing her coming in, she hurriedly gathered around to salute. The masters of the mansion were suddenly empty. Naturally, these servants were also worried and had many suspicions. Now, at first sight of the princess''s return, everyone became frightened and looked at the Wei Ruo clothes striding in.


    "Dress for me." Wei ruoyi didn''t say anything, but said to several servant girls saluting on one side.


    "Yes."


    On weekdays, green Rui and green calyx are responsible for serving Wei ruoyi. Even if Wei ruoyi only said these four words, the bottom of the hearts of the second-class servant girls seemed to calm down inexplicably. Because their princess''s eyes were calm and her tone was calm.


    Several servant girls opened the wardrobe like green pistil and green calyx, "which set does the princess want to wear?"


    Wei Ruo Yi glanced and raised his hand to point to a set of black riding clothes. This was the last time Aunt Mei came to cut her clothes. She saw several black silks in the cloth. On a whim, she begged Aunt Mei to help her make a riding suit with this color. The noble women of large families rarely wear this black crow color unless they encounter something. First, they are not very pleasant, and second, they are dark at dusk. The reason why Wei Ruo made a suit was that most of Xiao Jin''s clothes were black and dark blue, so she followed suit. This suit looks like a man.


    Wei ruoyi laughed a little. She thought she had never liked Xiao Jin. In fact, looking back now, Xiao Jin has silently influenced her for a long time, but she didn''t find it.


    Put on the corset, and then put on the black riding clothes. Her hair was neatly tied in a man''s bun behind her head. Wei Ruo Yi glanced at herself in the mirror and was set off by the black riding clothes. Her always playful and cynical face also had a sharp color. It was really a bit like a handsome boy.


    "Watch your home." she picked up her long knife, put it in her hand, took down a black fox fur cloak from the hanger, and then said to several second-class servant girls, "I''ll come back when I go."


    "Yes." several second-class servant girls looked solemn, retreated to one side, bowed and saluted together, and watched Wei ruoyi leave the back to the LAN Pavilion.


    Compared with the fear at the bottom of their hearts before Wei ruoyi''s future, they seem to be reassured now.


    Although the princess has never been upright at ordinary times, her just left back is extremely firm. Looking at her back, several servant girls think of Hou ye at the bottom of their hearts. That back will give people an inexplicable sense of dignity and sureness.


    Xiaobai has been repainted by the servants of Hou''s house and taken back to the stables to rest. Wei ruoyi is distressed about Xiaobai. She wanted to choose another horse to ride away. Where did she know that she asked the candidate to come out with a black horse? Xiaobai in a separate stables can''t help hissing like a frying pan and planing the ground with her hooves.


    "Are you going with me?" Wei ruoyi grabbed some carrots and handed them to Xiaobai''s mouth. Xiaobai grabbed the carrots impolitely, chewed them off, and then arched the wooden door of the stable with his nose again.


    "Really want to go with me?" Wei ruoyi knew that Xiaobai had aura, so she opened the door of the stable and let Xiaobai out. As soon as Xiaobai came out, she rushed directly to the black horse. As soon as the front hoof was raised, the man stood up and hissed, which scared the black horse back several steps.


    Xiaobai, who scared off the dark horse, took the initiative to cross Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired!" Wei ruoyi immediately cried and laughed. "You''ve been carrying two people all night."


    Xiaobai shakes her neck, as if she were coquetting with Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Well, well, if you want to go, I''ll take you." Wei ruoyi really can''t take Xiaobai, so he can only touch his neck to comfort him, "but you can''t lose the chain at the critical moment."


    Wei ruoyi ordered someone to take the saddle and put it on Xiaobai. Then he turned over and mounted the horse. Xiaobai raised his four hoofs and ran out directly from the stable.


    Good strength! Wei ruoyi could only sigh.


    Xiao Jin gave her two hours. Now it took her more than an hour to get to the Fu division in the north town of royal guards.


    This is a big matter, so Wei ruoyi met Qin Shaoyang, the commander of the North Town Fu division, in front of the North Town Fu division. The square at the gate of the North Town Fusi is now full of the royal guards of the North Town Fusi who are ready to go.


    The surrounding roads have been cleared to facilitate the access of royal guards.


    The spring rain stopped, and the streets and roofs of the capital were washed bright by the rain. The young people in colorful flying fish clothes stood neatly on the square. Just looking at it, they felt that the royal guards were amazing.


    "Princess." Qin Shaoyang was stunned when he saw Wei ruo''s sword and horse coming. The girl dressed as a man looked really good. He saluted with a fist. Xiao Jin came back and explained the whole thing clearly, so he also knew that Wei ruoyi was going to the paddock with them, but from the standpoint of his elders, he still wanted to persuade.


    "I''ve seen uncle Qin." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Princess, it''s dangerous. Qin thinks the princess should not take risks." Qin Shaoyang advised.


    "Uncle Qin, my grandmother was cheated out of the house and went to the paddock. Those people have my grandmother in their hands, which is supposed to distract my father." Wei ruoyi said slowly with firm eyes, "So uncle Qin doesn''t have to advise. I''m sure I''m going this time. You can''t stop me. Even if I don''t go out of the city with you, I''ll go alone. If Uncle Qin is really worried about me, he will allow me to go with you. Take care of each other."


    "You have the same temper as your father. It''s just... Just follow us. I''ll arrange someone to protect you. Otherwise, if something happens to you again, your father can''t spare me." Qin Shaoyang said reluctantly.


    Wei ruoyi looked around and didn''t see Xiao Jin.


    "Where''s Lord Xiao?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I''m still healing. I''ll come out later." Qin Shaoyang smiled. "Please go with the deputy commander. I''ll take someone first."


    Qin Shaoyang said goodbye to Wei ruoyi and left the capital from the street with the assembled Fusi people in the north town of royal guards.


    "Princess, please follow your subordinates." Chen Yifan ran out of the door, held Xiaobai''s reins after saluting with fists, and took Wei ruoyi into the Yamen of Fu Si in North Town.


    Xiao Jin has changed her clothes and is waiting for Wei ruo''s clothes inside.


    "How''s the wound?" Wei ruoyi asked softly. Xiao Jin, who wore the flying fish suit of royal guards, looked more heroic and handsome. The dragon fish pattern on his shoulders and arms haunted the sea of clouds with extraordinary momentum. Even people looked a little taller than usual. Wei ruoyi just felt that his careful liver jumped several times. He was going to be blinded by him.


    "It doesn''t matter to change the medicine again." the young man''s face was still pale, but his eyes were smiling. He was a little more gentle than usual. He became as gentle as jade. Just looking at his face, he looked like a beautiful childe.


    Chen Yifan looked curiously at his head and the princess. Hey! There''s something fishy between the two people!


    Look at his face with spring, like a cat in love. Look at his eyes at the princess, it can be twisted out of the water... Tut Tut, is this still the venomous and cold-faced boss he knows?


    Look at your highness again. It''s called tenderness. It''s not like turning your eyes and yelling at your boss in the past.


    To say that there was no "adultery" between the two people, he really killed him and he didn''t believe it.


    Chen Yifan was foolishly happy.


    The flower mirror hall and Feng an looked at each other. What kind of wind did Chen Yifan smoke? Why did he stand there foolishly? He wanted to ask. He dared not make a mistake in front of Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi. He had to hold back for a while. Anyway, he set out later. There were plenty of opportunities to ask on the road.


    "Your boss Qin said he would find someone to protect me, wouldn''t it be you?" Wei ruoyi looked at the people in the yard and asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, it''s just us. Of course, there are 50 small flags outside to go with us." Chen Yifan smiled.


    "Let''s go. You get off the horse and take the carriage with me." Xiao Jin said. "Let Xiaobai have a rest."


    This... Is not very good


    Wei Ruo Yi, who has always been careless, can''t be erased now. In full view of the public, lonely men and women share a car... They want to be gossip. Although she promised Xiao Jin to marry him, it''s not time to announce it yet.

 Chapter 454

    "They are all their own people. They will never go out and talk nonsense." Xiao Jin knows Wei ruoyi''s concerns, "Others only know that there is a carriage going out from here, but they don''t know who is in the carriage. So don''t worry. After all, you have to build up some strength after running all night. Don''t worry, the carriage is very good and won''t feel bumpy. What''s more, you''re wearing men''s clothes now. Even if you are seen, it doesn''t matter."


    Wei ruoyi looked awkwardly at Chen Yifan, Huajin hall and Feng an. The three of them saluted together, "please rest assured, princess. All the people left are confidants. They will never go out to gossip."


    "That''s all right." Wei ruoyi thought about it, and she was no longer hypocritical. She was really on her way all night. Not only she, but Xiaobai also needed a rest. Only after a good rest, she could fight better when she went to the paddock.


    "By the way, my grandmother was taken away." Wei ruoyi told Xiao Jin the details while getting off his horse.


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows turned into a ball. "Don''t worry too much. I''ll send someone out to inspect." Xiao Jin whispered to Feng an, and Feng an nodded out.


    "Your grandmother went out with more than twice the number of guards of the Marquis house than those of the false guards. If those people on the road accidentally show some flaws, your grandmother may be able to escape from the rebels by relying on the large number of people in the Marquis house." Xiao Jin comforted. "Let''s get in the car first."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi lifted his clothes and put them on the humble black carriage parked in the middle of the yard. Go in and have a look. Compared with the carriage decoration of their Marquis house, this carriage is almost shabby, but it is very comfortable. It''s padded inside.


    After a while, Xiao Jin also came in and sat down on the side of Wei ruoyi. He raised his hand and knocked on the wall of the car, and the carriage moved slowly.


    Xiao Jin didn''t see it at all. She leaned directly against the cushion. Her slender legs folded inside the carriage and stretched out. She looked relaxed. Wei ruoyi sat a little straight and didn''t squint.


    "By the way, there is no news about the paddock in the capital?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Really not." Xiao Jin nodded and said, "if we didn''t come back, Lord Qin, they would all be in the dark." Qin Shaoyang and Xiao Jin are the principal and Deputy commanders. One must stay in the royal guards Yamen in the capital. Therefore, Xiao Jin went to the paddock, but Qin Shaoyang didn''t go.


    "That''s strange!" Wei ruoyi frowned. "My father couldn''t have sent someone out to deliver the letter."


    "Most of them have either not escaped, or someone has robbed the information on the way," Xiao Jin said. "Lord Qin has informed the commander of Nanzhen Fu Si and the commander of royal guards. He takes people to meet Nanzhen Fu Si in nandaying first, and then goes to the paddock to rescue him. There are also garrison troops in the capital."


    "That''s all gone. Isn''t the capital empty?" Wei ruoyi asked anxiously.


    "Not all of them," said Xiao Jin, "but they are only part of them. There are only half of the people in the Fusi of Nanzhen Town, and the garrison troops in the capital are also going for several percent."


    Wei ruoyi''s worry is not unreasonable. It''s unknown who rebelled. If the king did it, he was really afraid that the king would take advantage of the emptiness of the capital.


    "I hope my grandmother is all right." Wei ruoyi sighed and said with worry.


    "It''s no use worrying now," Xiao Jin advised. "It''s better to take a break first. Keep your spirits up. Don''t worry about it until Feng an has news."


    "Is Feng an reliable?" Wei Ruo Yi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. My people are absolutely safe." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Wei ruoyi closed her eyes against the cushion. In fact, her mind was impetuous. Where could she sleep!


    She suddenly thought of something! Suddenly opened his eyes.


    "They just want to use my grandmother to threaten my father!" Wei ruoyi patted her thigh and startled Xiao Jin, who was also close her eyes.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Wei ruoyi quietly.


    Wei ruoyi saw that it disturbed Xiao Jin and smiled awkwardly, "did I disturb you? I''m so sorry."


    "Do you still need to say sorry to me for your current relationship?" Xiao Jin sighed. "Why do you have to be so polite to me."


    "We can take the plan!" Wei ruoyi said.


    "What?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "You can pretend to be a rebel. If you catch me, you can know where other women''s dependents are locked up as long as you take me to the rebel. Wei Geng and Wei Xin said that what my father is timid now is the reason for throwing a mouse. My father can''t fight, but he doesn''t dare to fight. It''s not easy to fight!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes were bright because of excitement, With a little red cloud on his face, "as long as we save people, we can liberate my father''s combat effectiveness! What rebels were afraid of at that time!"


    "The plan is good, but you can''t take risks." Xiao Jin was stunned at first, then shook her head and said, "wouldn''t it be a big loss if you didn''t find out the trend of the women''s family, but trapped you in it!"


    "But it''s most appropriate for me to go. I''m Princess Chong''an! Even my grandmother may not weigh as much as me." Wei Ruo Yi hurried. "Why can''t I take risks? My father and grandmother are in danger. Don''t worry, I won''t fool around."


    "You forget that there are people who are proficient in the art of changing faces in Fu division of North town of royal guards." Xiao Jin sighed. "Just find someone to pretend to be you. You don''t need to go there in person."


    "But I''m not at ease." Wei ruoyi insisted.


    "If you really don''t feel at ease, you''ll also pretend to be a rebel." Xiao Jin sighed, knowing that she twisted very. "You won''t throw yourself into the net in vain at that time. If you see the situation is bad, you can escape first and then make plans."


    "That''s a good idea!" Wei ruoyi immediately smiled and opened her eyebrows, "but who''s going to pretend to be me?"


    "How about Huajin hall?" Xiao Jin thought and said. Huajin hall is slender and has a little beautiful temperament. It can fool people who are not familiar with Wei Ruo clothes.


    "But he is taller than me," said Wei ruoyi.


    "Osteotomy can solve this problem," Xiao Jin said with a smile. "I''ll borrow your long knife and Xiaobai then."


    "Well. That''s no problem at all." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "In fact, it''s better for my dark guards to pretend to be me. They are with me every day and imitate me vividly, even if my family probably can''t see any flaws." Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows were a cluster, "are you inseparable from them all day?"


    "That''s not true." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Since my father gave them to me, he has been with me every day. I''ll tease them when I''m free. Don''t you know their brothers are interesting."


    Xiao Jin''s face was even more ugly. A burst of hair blocked at the bottom of his heart. He looked away and said, "get along day and night." he whispered like a sigh.


    Eh? Something''s wrong?


    Wei ruoyi, who was always a little dull about feelings, finally noticed the strong jealousy in the carriage.


    Seeing the young man don''t open his face, Wei ruoyi shamelessly came up, "are you jealous?" she put her face in front of the young man and asked with a smile.


    "Do I need to eat your vinegar?" Xiao Jin was blocked at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to talk to her and gave her a white look.


    Besides Furun, he doesn''t even have a female mosquito around him. She looks for two handsome dark guards to accompany him every day. If she''s okay, she teases them to talk.


    Tut Tut, funny! Why don''t you see her teasing yourself?


    I suddenly found that uncle Xiao looked jealous... Cute!


    Wei ruoyi raised his eyes and pulled the tip of his hair, "Hey." he tried to arch him with his elbow.


    "Don''t make trouble with me!" Xiao Jin pulled her long hair out of her claws and didn''t open her face again. He''s still angry.


    Aojiao''s disease is happening again!


    Okay, okay, stop it. Wei ruoyi sat up straight and leaned against the cushion.


    When the people around her were quiet, Xiao Jin couldn''t help turning around to see her again, but found that she leaned against the cushion and began to close her eyes.


    He''s so angry!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Xiao Jin leaned against the cushion and closed her eyes to refresh herself.


    But as soon as her eyes were closed, her mind was full of the way she was shameless teasing her two beautiful little dark guards. She was really very upset.


    Wei ruoyi secretly opened his eyes and peeped at Xiao Jin through the gap, but unexpectedly, the irritable Xiao Jin also secretly opened his eyes to see her. The two people''s eyes met in the air.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Jin is more blocked at the bottom of her heart! what''s so funny! Is that funny? He''s so jealous that she''s still foolishly happy! It''s heartless!


    Feeling that her arm was a little heavy, Xiao Jin opened her eyes again, but saw that some guy who didn''t know shame had leaned on his shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" she leaned over on her own initiative, and his resentment had disappeared half inexplicably, but she refused to lose the battle.


    "Comfort you!" the girl smiled, her bright eyes bent into two curved moons, like a little fox.


    "I don''t want it!" Xiao Jinbai glanced at her.


    "Really not?" Wei ruoyi shook his arm and slowed down.


    Her voice was soft, with a little coquettish and angry meaning, which immediately made Xiao Jin a little numb. His pale face was covered with a faint crimson. His lips moved. He wanted to refute her for a while again, but he couldn''t say it.


    Staring at her for a moment, Xiao Jin sighed, "how can I like you?" he whispered helplessly. "How can you stink like a scoundrel if you are so rude!"


    Wei ruoyi


    She''s a little less serious, but she''s determined not to stink like a scoundrel!


    Xiao Jin, this is a false accusation!

 Chapter 455

    Well, the scoundrel is a scoundrel.


    "I''m serious in front of others." Wei Ruo Yi snorted gently, and a radiance with a strong smile poured out of his eyes. Then her smile gradually stopped, sighed low, and leaned against Xiao Jin''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin noticed her depression, so she restrained her other thoughts and asked softly.


    "I''m so worried." Wei ruoyi whispered, "I always feel that someone is doing something behind my back! But I don''t know who it is. Do you understand the feeling of powerlessness?" it''s like clearly knowing that my back is itchy, but I can''t catch it. It''s hard to catch it. It''s itching again and again. I want to rub the whole back again.


    What Wei ruoyi said really made Xiao Jin feel sad. The recent events in the capital seem to have nothing to do with it, but when you think about it carefully, they are linked one by one.


    However, each case is a headless case, and it can no longer be carried out when it is checked to a certain extent. Take the assassination of concubine Chen on her birthday in the Palace last time, but nothing was found. It can only be found that all the people in the original hundred opera team were killed. Those who entered the palace were replaced and pretended. The criminal department is going to close the case, and the royal guards can''t find any new evidence, Finally, Kurdish emblems and items were found on several dead assassins, which pushed the whole thing onto the Kurds.


    It makes sense. The Kurds kidnapped Wei Yan before with the intention of threatening Wei Yi and were later destroyed. Daliang set up a monitoring office in Kurdistan, and the Kurdish king was captured. The Kurds couldn''t swallow this tone in their hearts, so they intended to assassinate. These really make sense. However, the attacks of those beasts are very similar to the wild wolves in the mountains encountered by Wei ruoyi and himself in other hospitals. Is it also the Kurds?


    Or do some people use the name of Kurds to kill people with knives and hide behind their backs? This time, Wei Geng and Wei Xin said that someone saw the figure of the great prince among the rebels, but they only saw the figure of the great prince, but they could not determine whether the man was the great prince or whether the great prince was the leader of the rebels.


    Eldest brother has always been calm this year. Although he also has the heart to win the line, Xiao Jin intuitively feels that eldest brother doesn''t have so much courage and doesn''t have so much hand to plan the whole thing.


    The great prince''s wife''s family is Anshun Hou''s house. It was originally a first-class Hou''s house. Later, because there were no people who could carry the Hou''s house, she has now become a third-class Hou''s house. She has no power in her hands. She can''t compare with the purple Hou''s house. It can be said that the Anshun Marquis house has declined, that is, relying on the emergence of a prince and concubine to barely support the facade. The eldest prince''s biological mother has died of illness. Although she occupies the position of the eldest son of the emperor and has won some favor from the emperor, she is the first son of the emperor and will always be valued. However, in recent years, there are no people supporting him in the harem. In addition, Princess Shu and Princess Chen have all been out. The identity and status of the eldest prince is actually very embarrassing.


    A prince who is closely watched by his brothers every day and is in the capital all day, where does he have the financial and human resources to do such a magnificent event.


    "There will always be a time when the truth will come out." Xiao Jin raised her hand and took Wei ruo''s clothes into her arms. "Go to bed first and keep your spirit." his movements were natural and smooth, as if they had been so close before.


    Wei ruoyi was a little stunned. He always felt thick skinned. Once he confirmed his relationship with Xiao Jin, he hit the snake with the stick, but he didn''t expect uncle Xiao, who looked so shy, to be unambiguous in some cases. He said he would hug him.


    But think about two people before getting along, he held himself, he also held him, ha ha, he has long been very close.


    His arms feel good.


    I always felt a little cold in his arms before, but now Wei ruoyi feels very warm. Carefully think about it, I have been involved with him since I got here. Is this the fate in the legend?


    Wei ruoyi thought and felt a burst of fatigue. She ran around for days, didn''t eat well, didn''t sleep well, and got all kinds of rain. She really fell asleep in Xiao Jin''s arms before long.


    When the people in her arms were quiet, Xiao Jin''s heart settled down.


    The carriage followed the horses quickly all the way.


    It was not until the evening that they arrived at an official post and were ready to rest. Now they have walked faster than Qin Shaoyang. After all, the brigade can''t compare with their light cars and fast horses.


    It is far from the capital. The official post was built at the pass. Because ordinary people are not allowed to enter the paddock, there are no pedestrians on this road. The official post is also specially set up for the royal families and officials who go to the paddock to hunt. On weekdays, few people come, but the building is very huge. Suddenly standing in the wilderness, it seems a little abrupt and unnatural.


    It was dark and the horses stopped at the gate of the official post.


    Just as Chen Yifan was about to turn over and dismount, he saw Feng an running out of the official post.


    "Why did you come back?" Chen Yifan said strangely. Didn''t he be sent by the boss to track down the old lady of the purple Marquis house?


    "Hurry and tell the princess that the old lady is in the official post and is hurt, but it''s no big deal." Feng an said in a hurry.


    "What?" Chen Yifan was also surprised. Without much thought, he quickly turned his horse and galloped towards the carriage.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi in the carriage heard that his grandmother was in the official post, he jumped down from the carriage and rushed to the official post.


    "How did you find my grandmother?" Wei ruoyi asked as he ran.


    "Old lady Hong Fuqi Tian, my subordinates found the old lady in the front depression." Feng an said, "the old lady noticed something wrong on the road, so she took the guards of the Marquis house to fight with those people. Oh, it''s not clear in a few words. Please talk about it in detail after meeting the princess and the old lady."


    Wei ruoyi has been worried about grandma falling into the hands of others. Now he is thankful to know that grandma is in the post station.


    After entering the post station, under the leadership of Feng an, Wei ruoyi finally met his grandmother.


    Grandma was wearing a dark green cloak and sitting in the hall. Her arms were on the outside of the cloak, which had been bound and fixed with white bandages. Although the old lady was in trouble, she looked very peaceful and calm, and her crutch was leaning against the edge of the chair. Seeing Wei ruoyi coming in from the outside, the old lady smiled.


    "Grandma!" Wei ruoyi rushed over and wanted to check the old man before and after. He was relieved, "what''s the matter with your arm? How did you escape from life? What happened?"


    "You girl asked so many questions when she came here. How can I answer you?" the old lady smiled.


    It turned out that the old lady didn''t think much after receiving the Queen''s instructions in the house, so she followed with the guards of the Hou house and a group of servant women.


    But I felt a little wrong on the road.


    When she was young, she fought with the old Marquis in the north and south, and was infected with the poisonous epidemic on the southwest border. Although she was cured later, she fell ill with a cough in spring and autumn. When I was young, I had a good body and could carry it. When I was old, I couldn''t. In recent years, it was even worse. When I got sick, my cough brain hurt.


    So in recent years, with Wei Yi becoming more and more powerful, her status is getting higher and higher, but her body is getting worse and worse. She gradually ignores her miscellaneous affairs and specializes in taking good care of her body. Even the affairs in the house are left to others. She just wants to be a big shopkeeper and wait for her orchids on weekdays.


    Her majesty is very concerned about her. Although the queen is Xie''s daughter, for her Majesty''s sake, she wears the title of Queen. She sends people to send supplements to calm down and moisten her lungs every spring and autumn. She knows that she has this problem. She hasn''t gone to spring hunting for many years. How could the queen suddenly order her to be summoned to the hunting ground, What''s the big deal? She''s an old woman who''s about to give up?


    So on the way, the more the old lady thought, the more something went wrong. She said she was unwell and asked someone to stop.


    The old lady of the Marquis house refused to leave. The guards refused, so the leader of the guards came to see him.


    The old lady had no doubt that the forbidden guard was pretending. She just felt that the Queen''s oral instructions were a little strange, so she asked a little about the hunting ground. The forbidden guard didn''t say anything, but insisted on the Queen''s edict. She couldn''t help it.


    The old lady is angry now. The queen can''t refuse to pass the imperial edict, but the queen won''t pass the imperial edict for no reason. At least give a reason. Why?


    The leader of the guard could not give a reason, but insisted on the Queen''s oral instructions.


    This makes the old lady suspicious.


    The queen was born in the Xie family. The girl who came out of the Xie family should pretend to be virtuous and virtuous, not to mention that she is the queen and won''t do some unreasonable things for no reason.


    The old lady was also a person who had seen the world, so she asked about the imperial palace. How could she know that the leader of the forbidden guard answered the donkey''s head and the horse''s mouth. The old lady felt even more wrong.


    A guard leader didn''t even know the surname of the eunuch BingBi beside the emperor. It''s a little hard to say. How did he get along in the palace?


    The old lady is also a smart person. She just doesn''t care about her business for a long time. With a son like Wei Yi, she can''t bother about her business. When she was young, she went to war with her husband and was also a figure.


    So the old lady remained calm until she arrived at the post station. However, the old lady did not calculate that the people in the post station were also with those fake guards.

 Chapter 456

    Although there were many guards in the Hou residence, they failed to hold the guard. They cooperated with the people in the post station and failed. The old lady had not used a sword for a long time and her skill was much worse than before. Reluctantly, she swung a crutch by relying on the exquisite Sabre moves taught by the old Duke to her guard''s family, and then rushed out of the post station with people, fled into the mountain depression and hid in the terrain, She killed many people chasing her and hid until Feng an had just found her with the royal guards. Then she caught the remaining fake guards and was brought here by Feng an for resettlement.


    Feng an was just about to send a signal to Xiao Jin, but she found that Chen Yifan and others had come.


    The old lady hurt her arm when fighting with others. Feng an has given her simple treatment. The conditions are simple, and he can do so much.


    Wei ruoyi was shocked.


    She knew that her grandmother could do some martial arts, but she didn''t expect that her grandmother''s skill was still good and she was smart enough to escape under such circumstances. It was a relief to her.


    The old lady also learned about the rebellion in the paddock from Feng an. Now she is also very sad. She and her son and granddaughter are in danger at the same time. She and her granddaughter escaped. But her son is still in the paddock. She almost became a tool for the rebels to elbow her son. Even the always calm old man is now in a cold sweat.


    Now she thought that what her dead husband had said was somewhat reasonable. As the daughter-in-law of the Wei family, if you don''t learn something that can protect your life, what can you do if you are caught in the future?


    When she was young, she was self-contained and delicate. After she married the old Marquis, she was forced by the old Marquis to practice martial arts. She didn''t quarrel with the old Marquis. Later, she saw that the old Marquis was single-minded about herself and never wanted to take a concubine, so she learned according to his wishes. She lived a honorable life. She was spoiled by her father and brother at home. When she married, she was held in the palm of her husband''s hand. She gave birth to a son. She was a mixed devil. When she was a child, she poked her heart. However, when the mixed devil grew up, she was also a man who listened to heaven and earth. In addition to the pain caused by her husband''s early death, she had a good life, Where do you know that when you get old, you are really right by what your husband said when he was young.


    The old lady looked at Wei ruoyi with infinite emotion. She seemed to see the appearance of her husband and son when they were young.


    The old lady''s eyes were a little wet.


    She pulled Wei ruoyi into her arms with an unharmed hand and hugged her granddaughter. She waved to everyone to step down. Wei ruoyi understood that Grandma had something to say to her, so she leaned on grandma and waited quietly.


    "Grandma is sorry for you," the old lady said with a long sigh, stroking her granddaughter''s shoulder.


    She has always had great opinions on Wei ruoyi''s biological mother.


    She has never seen this daughter-in-law. Wei Yi never mentioned it. He just came back once and said he was going to marry a daughter-in-law. He married the best woman in the world. She despised it. What is the best woman in the world like? He chased his son and asked which girl it was. At that time, his son was still coy and said that she would know when his daughter-in-law came in.


    She was so angry that she didn''t even know who the daughter-in-law was.


    She was born in a noble family. She was afraid that her son would get an unknown girl back. She asked someone to check. Where did she know that the smelly boy was hiding.


    After a while, Wei Yi went out to fight. She was relieved. The smelly boy couldn''t come back after going out to fight for a few years. The girl''s business may be over with the passage of time.


    A few months later, the smelly boy came back from the battlefield without permission. He knocked on the door all night and brought back a child wrapped in his war robe. The child was Wei ruoyi.


    When the old lady first saw Wei ruoyi, don''t mention what it was like.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to take care of the girl of unknown origin, but her heart softened when she saw her son''s anxious and sad face. She took over Wei ruo''s clothes, which were still in their infancy. Maybe her blood came from her. When she was holding Wei ruo''s clothes, The trace of resentment and anger at the bottom of my heart dissipated with the whole little body being held by myself.


    Wei Yi stayed at home for a long time because she came back from the battlefield without permission. In those days, the old lady was worried all day and beat the servants at home. If the Xie family knew about Wei Yi''s return from the battlefield without permission, the whole Marquis house would be over.


    Over the years, Wei ruoyi has become bigger and bigger, which is just a replica of Wei Yi when she was a child. She is often angry. When Wei ruoyi was a child, she also wanted to teach Wei ruoyi to be a lady of the family, just like when she was young, but as long as she thought of Wei ruoyi''s mother and the stubbornness of Wei ruoyi, she doesn''t want to take care of it.


    In addition, Wei Yi refused to marry again, so her feelings for Wei ruoyi were very strange.


    Her granddaughter, who was brought up by herself, naturally hurt to the bone, but as long as she thought of her unidentified mother, she couldn''t stand it.


    So later, she simply let go and became what she looked like with Wei ruoyi. Anyway, I just want the smelly boy''s daughter to have no worries about marrying out. As for anything else, she can''t care much.


    She didn''t know anything about Aunt Lan''s behavior, but just because she hated Wei ruoyi''s mother, she didn''t criticize aunt LAN. A child without a mother always has to suffer a loss!


    Later, Wei ruoyi''s reputation became worse and worse. She once regretted it very much. She also found someone to teach Wei ruoyi and intended to drag her back, but her temperament was so bad that she could pull her back.


    Later, her body became worse and worse, her mood became worse and worse, and she didn''t want to take care of anything anymore.


    She knew she was not a good mother, a good grandmother, or a good housewife. When her husband died, she died half.


    Now holding her granddaughter in her arms, her heart is filled with the same feeling as it was more than ten years ago, and her eyes are sour and astringent. She has been confused these years. Finally, she has been smart this time and didn''t drag her child into the abyss.


    "Grandma, where can I be sorry?" Wei ruoyi moved slightly at the bottom of her heart, but said softly, "grandma is my elder. It''s too late to honor grandma."


    "Grandma hasn''t taught you much because of your mother. Grandma is very pleased with what you look like now." the old lady''s eyes have become faintly red, and even her voice has become a little blocked and dull.


    Wei ruoyi was smart and immediately knew what she meant in grandma''s words.


    She has always been very strange. Since her grandmother loves her very much, why would she connive at Aunt LAN to support and kill her like that and make her grow crooked. Now she finally found the reason!


    In fact, grandma also has resentment in her love.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart was sour. She opened her arms and hugged her grandmother. "Anyway, grandma has always been the best grandma in my heart. She won''t change."


    "You child!" the old lady who was said by Wei ruoyi almost didn''t hold her head, and her tears were already in her eyes.


    "Good boy, you are very good, much like your father when he was young. No, you are better than him, and his mouth is not as sweet as yours." the old lady thought of her bastard son and was full of resentment, so she couldn''t help scolding. "That smelly boy, if you know it hurts, I won''t be so angry."


    Wei ruoyi thought it was funny, but he held back. It was really more difficult than heaven to call his smelly father''s mouth dessert.


    "I heard Feng an say that you escaped from the paddock with your Highness the fifth prince, went home and told them about me, so your Highness the fifth prince asked them to come out to find me." the old lady thought for a while and said to Wei ruoyi, "what''s the matter between you and your Highness the fifth prince?"


    Ruoyi, the avant-garde, was young and fooled around behind Xiao Jin. She didn''t mind being a grandmother. Wei Yi didn''t say anything. What did she say? Anyway, his daughter is not worried about getting married.


    But now it''s different. She has only a little knot about Wei ruoyi. Now she''s open. She won''t care about her granddaughter.


    Just as Wei ruoyi ran in from the outside, the old lady knew that the granddaughter really cared about herself. The anxiety on the face and the happiness in the fundus of the eyes can''t be done by fraud.


    So the old lady was completely relieved.


    No matter what kind of person Wei ruoyi''s mother is, the girl is really the one who has grown up by herself. Now the girl is also good at martial arts. It seems that she has no choice. The old lady looks good and likes her granddaughter. She is dressed in men''s clothes. Although she is a girl, she looks like old Hou ye and Wei Yi when they were young.


    Such a girl should be begged by hundreds of families. Her temperament is a bit like a runaway wild horse, just like the horse Xiaobai she found back. If a girl with such temperament marries the royal family, the rules will die. How can she get it!


    Wei ruoyi was suddenly asked about this by his grandmother. Although he was old, he still couldn''t help blushing.


    When the old lady looked like this, her heart was half cold. It''s going to be bad!


    "Oh, I won''t mention it now. You go back to Beijing with me first." the old lady sighed. "Your father is in the paddock now. Let''s not give him trouble."


    "No, grandma." Wei ruoyi was worried when he heard this. "I came back this time not only to find grandma, but also to help my father."


    "If your father does his business, why do you follow him?" the old lady was willing to put Wei ruo''s clothes into danger, and suddenly fell down her face and scolded.

 Chapter 457

    Wei ruoyi shook the old lady''s hand like a liar, "grandma, I promise I''m not going to mess up. Grandma, don''t worry."


    How can I rest assured that there is already a granddaughter trapped in the paddock, and her life and death are unknown. Her son is resisting the rebels. How can the old lady agree to send Wei ruoyi to the paddock again.


    Wei ruoyi can cheat, and so can the old lady. Even old Youzi like Wei ruoyi can''t help it. Anyway, no matter what Wei ruoyi asks, she just doesn''t allow Wei ruoyi to go.


    "Old lady, your Highness the fifth prince asked to see you." Feng an''s voice came from outside the door, and the grandparents and grandchildren stopped holding each other.


    "Be honest with me!" the old lady glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes, then sat upright, pulled her clothes and gathered her hair. Then she shouted, "please invite your Highness the fifth prince to come in."


    The door opened and Xiao Jin, who was wearing a golden brown deputy commander''s flying fish suit, walked in slowly.


    He shaved his eyebrows, stood tall and saluted with fists. "Xiao Jin has seen the old lady."


    It''s really a talent. It''s absolutely impossible to say such a appearance. Looking at the capital, it''s really difficult to find a second man who can be more outstanding than Xiao Jin''s appearance. That''s just his bastard son when he was young. I don''t blame my granddaughter for thinking about this person.


    The child is enough to be his granddaughter, but the bad thing is that he is the prince.


    Even if the old lady doesn''t mind her own business, she also knows the general trend in the court. She was born in honor. She is the legitimate young lady of the aristocratic family. She has been rolling in these things since childhood. Even when she is old, she can figure out the bad things of the royal family.


    When the crown prince does not stand, the crown prince is constantly in dispute, with peace on the surface and surging waves inside. Isn''t the great crown prince involved in the rebellion? This matter is not very clear up to now, but the old lady knows that once her son succeeds in protecting the emperor, as long as it is confirmed that this matter is related to the great prince, even if his highness will not be executed, he will be banned in the future. What is the life?


    Therefore, the son of the royal family, if he is careless, will end up in such a sad way, and suffer with his wife and children. Even if you have escaped one disaster after another with fear, what will happen in the end? It''s not the same. I live in various rules. My granddaughter is used to being loose and savage. Where can I stand it? A year or two, she may be able to bear it, but can she really bear it for five or ten years?


    How can your granddaughter grow up as Jin Zunyu? It''s safe to find an extraordinary looking man and spoil her all her life. People of their family don''t need to rely on their husband''s family to support any scene. Others don''t know how much the Wei family has, but the old lady knows very clearly.


    The industry along the coast of the East China Sea has accumulated for generations. From the period of Gaozu, the ancestors of the Wei family have been secretly operating. After so many years, even if they can''t stay in the capital, there is still a world waiting for them on the coast of the East China Sea.


    So the old lady looked at Xiao Jin with great confidence.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince." the old lady got up and was just about to salute when she was falsely helped by Xiao Jin. "The old lady is hurt. You don''t have to be polite. You are an elder. Even the father and Emperor respected the old lady very much. Jin didn''t dare to let the old lady get up. The old lady sat down quickly."


    "The old man will rely on his old age." the old lady sat back with a smile. "Thank you, your Highness the fifth prince, for sending someone out to look for him. Did your Highness''s men catch the fake guard, ask what?"


    "Those people were born of dead men." Xiao Jin said, "they have a hard mouth. But someone has been dealing with them, and they will always find out." he just went to deal with this. But even if he had a broken tendon and wrong bone hand, the fake forbidden guards died and didn''t say a word. They wanted to die, but Xiao Jin killed them first, The poison hidden in them was found.


    Now these people are locked in a house behind the post station, which is called "suffering" by the royal guards. As the name suggests, it means suffering. No matter how strong people''s willpower is, they will be defeated by pain. There are many ways for the royal guards to rectify people. It depends on whether these dead people can survive.


    Even if a person can survive without convenience, those caught can survive. There will always be someone with poor willpower.


    Xiao Jin didn''t want Wei ruoyi to go back and see him interrogating prisoners. At that time, he was the most real and darkest. So he came to the front after only staying in the back for a while.


    His eyebrows could not help looking at Wei Ruo Yi, who stood behind the old lady.


    It''s only a short time apart. Why is her mood so low?


    Was she scolded by the old lady? Xiao Jin''s mind turned.


    "Cough!" the old lady cleared her throat. Hey, this boy is brave enough! When she sits here, is it air? She''s a good one, and Mrs. Hou is still there, this boy dares to peek at his granddaughter? Even the prince? Shouldn''t the prince abide by etiquette more?


    What do you mean, don''t look at me, okay?


    Xiao Jin immediately converged back to her eyebrows. "Old lady, Jin has arranged Feng an to escort the old lady all the way to the other courtyard of your Marquis house. If the old lady thinks she can stand it, she can start right away."


    After all, it''s close to the paddock. It''s not a safe place. The guards of Hou''s house have lost a lot. Now they''re just angry. Half of them are injured. You really can''t stay here long.


    "Good!" the old lady is also a neat person. She nodded her head and grabbed Wei ruoyi''s wrist. "I''ll leave here with Princess Chong''an and me."


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was empty at first, and her expression was stagnant for a moment, but she soon recovered as usual.


    "Well, the princess and the old lady go together, and there is also care on the road." he nodded.


    This smelly boy is funny! The old lady nodded with a little satisfaction. "Ruoyi, since your Highness the fifth prince said so, you can go with grandma. Your father and your sister are in a hurry. We can''t come in a hurry. We''ve helped your father if we don''t hold back." the old lady turned her eyes to Wei ruoyi and said gently.


    The girl''s mouth is so fluffy that she can tie a donkey.


    She knew Wei ruoyi didn''t want to, but she couldn''t let Wei ruoyi go to risk.


    "Grandma, just let me go!" Wei ruoyi begged again.


    "Don''t go!" the old lady looked down.


    "No..." Wei ruoyi said anxiously, "I''m determined to join the army. If grandma won''t let me go because she''s afraid I''ll be in danger, how can I join the army in the future?"


    "From the army? From what army?" the old lady stared, "I didn''t want to take care of you before, but I can''t do it now! As a girl, you should stay at home and go out from the army. I won''t let you! In the future, grandma will find you a good man to recruit into the Hou house. After you get married, you will live in front of grandma and live happily. Our Hou house doesn''t need a girl to go out and earn that military merit! Our Hou house My eldest daughter is also a girl of Jin Gui. She will definitely not marry outside and will not go out to be affected by the rancidity of other people! "


    The corners of Wei ruo''s mouth immediately smoked!


    In front of Xiao Jin, what''s grandma doing? Why did she get married and recruit superfluous things all at once?


    Even Xiao Jin''s expression was stiff for a moment.


    Recruit superfluous! How smart he is! She just knows who the old lady said this to. She wants to completely tell all the princes who covet Wei ruoyi to break this mind! Wei ruoyi''s identity as the legitimate eldest daughter of the Marquis house is only recruit superfluous, not married!


    As a prince, how can you recruit people into other people''s residence!


    Just for a moment, Xiao Jin''s hands and feet were a little cold and stiff.


    The old lady didn''t say this casually. I''m afraid she''s thinking the same thing when she comes to Wei Yi in the future!


    Seeing that Wei ruo''s clothes were bluffed and Xiao Jin was beaten, the old lady slowed down her expression on her face, "Your Highness, please arrange it. I want to start immediately with the princess."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded numbly, hugged her fist, then turned a little stiff and walked out of the lobby.


    "Grandma!" after Xiao Jin left, Wei ruoyi stamped his foot and said, "what did you just say!"


    "It''s human words, don''t you understand?" the old lady glanced at Wei ruoyi. "It''s not easy to be a royal daughter-in-law!" when she was young, she almost entered the royal family to be a royal daughter-in-law, but finally married the smelly boy''s father. Others felt sorry for her. Only she knew how good she married.


    What''s good about the place surrounded by the red wall? Everyone wants to go in, but they don''t know that if they go in, they will have no self.


    "Grandma, it''s for your own good. You''ll see later." after all, the old lady couldn''t bear to scold Wei ruoyi too much. She slowed down her voice, pressed her voice low, and said softly: "Grandma knows that you always like your Highness the fifth prince, but how many royal people are sincere to others? Even if he doesn''t participate in anything in the future, he will be crowned king. Look at the prince of Daliang, there are several people in his house who are not a group of yingyingyanyan. Can you stand it? Even if he is kind to you and doesn''t provoke some bad peach blossoms, can you stand the royal rules "Forget it, this is not the place to talk about these things. You go with grandma and you will understand it later." Not to mention the royal rules, even the many frightening rules in ordinary aristocratic families can also suppress Wei Ruo clothes. The old lady knows her granddaughter''s temper and temperament. It''s better to stay at home and dominate rather than get angry in the future!


    Wei ruoyi sighed at the bottom of her heart. She knew that grandma was good to herself and thought of herself, but


    Thinking of the lonely silence of Xiao Jin''s back when she left just now, her heart seemed to be empty. If she hadn''t been dragged by her grandmother, she wanted to go out and have a look.

 Chapter 458

    Being dragged by the old lady, Wei ruoyi seemed to be caught by a rope even if he wanted to run.


    She helplessly helped the old lady out of the house. Most of the servant women brought out from the Marquis house died, leaving only mammy Li and mammy Chen who had been serving the old lady all their life. They learned a little when the old lady practiced martial arts. Therefore, although they were injured, their lives were saved.


    Mammy Li and mammy Chen now have their wounds wrapped up. They are all small wounds. They stand outside and wait.


    The carriage of Hou''s house had been destroyed. Xiao Jin cleaned up the carriage she had made when she came and gave it to the old lady.


    Wei ruoyi first helped grandma into the car, and then took a deep look at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin also happened to be looking at her. The dark tide flowed in her eyes. It seemed that there were thousands of words contained in it and she couldn''t talk.


    "I......" Wei ruoyi was just about to speak to Xiao Jin when he heard grandma coughing in the car. "Ruoyi? Why don''t you come up? The fifth Prince has something important to do. Let''s not delay the affairs of the fifth prince."


    "Yes." the helpless Wei ruoyi could only respond to the car. "Here we are."


    She was looking back. Xiao Jin had lowered his eyes, bowed her head and hugged, "Jin, send the old lady a present. Princess Chong''an, take care all the way."


    I don''t know why, there was a faint sour feeling in the bottom of my heart. Wei Ruo Yi sighed. It was clear that the two people had been close before, but now they have become so divided. This feeling is really hard to say.


    "Thank you for your help, your Highness the fifth prince. When your Highness the fifth Prince returns to Beijing, Chong''an will come to the door to thank you." Wei ruoyi can only salute Xiao Jin according to the rules.


    She is telling him that he wants to be safe. When he returns to Beijing, she will find him.


    Xiao Jin knew as soon as she heard it that she was comforted at last, and her heart was much better.


    "Borrow the princess''s auspicious words." Xiao Jin hugged her fist again and said to Wei ruoyi, but the tone of voice had swept away the meaning of the just dusk.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart was put down. Pacifying uncle Xiao is the top priority in her life!


    Emma, it''s so scary!


    She lifted her clothes and jumped into the carriage, and squatted down on the side of the old lady.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Jin outside the car told Feng an, "be careful and smart all the way."


    "Yes. Boss, don''t worry!" Feng an nodded and hugged his fist, turned over and mounted the horse


    The only four bodyguards in Hou''s house followed the carriage. One of them drove the carriage and raised the whip in his hand. The whip snapped in the air, and the carriage slowly began to move.


    Xiao Jin stood at the gate of the post station until the carriage and accompanying people disappeared in his vision. He converged back to his eyes, turned around, and said to Chen Yifan in a cold voice, "go and see those stubborn people."


    His tone of voice has a sense of sombreness, that is, Chen Yifan feels bad for those people. These people are unlucky, but when the boss is in a bad mood.


    Just now he saw clearly that Princess Chong''an was forced to leave the boss by her grandmother! It seems that the road between the chief and the princess may not be easy in the future.


    "You usually talk the most." the old lady sat in the car and leaned comfortably on the cushion. Along the way, Wei ruo''s clothes were like a stuffy gourd. "Why don''t you speak now? You can''t speak to me?"


    "How can it?" Wei ruoyi returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m worried about my father."


    "You don''t have to worry about him. If the rebels could kill him, he would have died on the battlefield." even the old lady was worried at the bottom of her heart, but her mouth was very hard.


    If the daughter-in-law of the military general''s house had no courage and bearing, she would have been driven crazy by waiting in fear.


    Even if you are worried about dying from the bottom of your heart, you can''t show it in front of your children and grandchildren on the surface.


    "Grandma, can''t we be taboo?" Wei ruoyi shook his head helplessly.


    "Taboo!" the old lady chuckled, "if they know the word taboo, they won''t go to war again and again, leaving their wife and children at home. They don''t taboo. What do I taboo?"


    You are so tough! Wei ruoyi has really appreciated the old lady''s true nature until now!


    Seriously, she likes her grandmother very much! Now grandma no longer hides in front of her. She likes such a temperament even more.


    "Grandma, do you really don''t want me to join the army?" Wei ruoyi simply took his grandmother''s uninjured arm and leaned his body against her shoulder.


    "If you are a boy, you say you want to go, and I can''t even say no." the old lady sighed, "you are a girl. Your father has won you this honor. You are already a princess. Why do you have to eat that hardship? The best years of a girl are just a few years. If you miss it, will you regret it in the future?"


    Wei ruoyi smiled bitterly. Grandma was right. The best years of a girl passed in a hurry. It passed so fast that you couldn''t even catch the tail gas when you reacted. She knows this very well.


    "I had a nightmare," Wei ruoyi said softly to her grandmother.


    "What nightmare?" the old lady frowned.


    "I dreamed of a sudden change in our Marquis house. I dreamed that we had no good end and ending." Wei ruoyi lowered her voice and said, "that dream is very real. It really woke me up in a cold sweat, so grandma, it''s not enough for us to only lie on our previous achievements. In case of my father... I''m the only one who can inherit my father''s martial arts in our house."


    The old lady''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s just a dream. I can''t count." the old lady was uneasy at the bottom of her heart, but her mouth was comforting.


    She clearly understood that the great trees in the Wei mansion attracted the wind, so her granddaughter''s words had an impact on her.


    "No, grandma, what if this dream is true?" Wei Ruo Yi pulled his grandmother''s sleeve in a positive color. "What if we don''t have time to go to our main house? Or even the chance to leave the capital?"


    Wei ruoyi''s words really hit the old lady''s heart.


    Wei ruoyi said that the main house is located on the coast of the East China Sea. With the command of other hospitals, the child has a little understanding of Wei''s house.


    Will that really happen?


    Even the old lady is a little flustered now.


    "Even so, how can you be a girl?" the old lady suppressed her confused mind. The people outside the car are reliable among the guards of Hou''s house, so the old lady doesn''t worry about their conversation. Feng an knows the rules very well. In the carriage are the women''s dependents of the marquis. He just follows and doesn''t move forward.


    "It''s man-made," Wei ruoyi said in a low voice, "If I can break into a world, even if some people want to move us, I should at least weigh it. I don''t want to be able to support the Marquis house, but at least let the people of our Marquis house have the opportunity and time to leave the capital calmly when things really happen. What I want is to keep our Marquis house''s self-esteem."


    The old lady''s mind swayed like this carriage.


    She has seen too many aristocratic family leaders since she lived.


    For a long time, it was the Puning Marquis house a few years ago. That is to say, it fell down. The Marquis house was copied, most of the men were killed, and the rest were exiled for thousands of miles and demoted to Dalits. All the women were sold to the church. The Puning Marquis lady could not bear humiliation and committed suicide in public. All the young ladies of the Marquis house who did not die became official prostitutes. It was said that they were still famous for a time, and there were many patrons. Those men were just prostitutes Take a fresh picture to see what it was like after the noble women who were high in the past fell into the dust.


    Since then, there has been no mention of Puning Houfu in Daliang.


    The old lady frowned.


    "It''s just a dream," she said slowly after staying for a long time. "Don''t take it seriously!"


    "What if?" Wei Ruo Yi said anxiously, "what if this is a warning from God?"


    "This..." said Wei ruoyi. The old lady was a little flustered. She didn''t dare to do anything disrespectful to ghosts and gods.


    "So grandma, I don''t just know nonsense." Wei ruoyi continued to persuade him when he saw that there was a door. "Grandma, why do we have such a position in the purple Marquis house now? My father, Grandpa and our ancestors bought their lives? I am the child of the Wei family and shed the blood of the Wei family. If my dream is really a warning from heaven and our ancestors, I must do something."


    "You just want to find your father! Do you want to join the army?" the old lady was flustered by Wei ruoyi, but she still whispered and scolded her, "or you want to find the fifth prince!"


    "I''m going to find my father, to join the army, and his Highness the fifth prince will also find it." Wei ruoyi said, "please help grandma!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" the old lady refused.


    "Grandma!" Wei ruoyi''s heart was cold. She thought she had almost persuaded... She didn''t know that after a big circle, she still returned to her original place.


    "You''re going to find your father. You''re going to make achievements. Yes, it''s serious. I won''t stop you, but I won''t let you go if you want to find your Highness the fifth prince!" the old lady said solemnly. "You''re also OK if you want to go! Unless you swear with me, you won''t get involved with your Highness the fifth prince! You won''t marry the royal family in the future!"


    Wei ruoyi


    What does this have to do with Xiao Jin? Why does grandma resist Xiao Jin so much?


    Forget it. Let''s muddle through first.


    "Well, well, grandma, I swear I won''t be involved with the fifth prince in the future, and I''ll be polite to him when I see him." Wei ruoyi swore quickly and added silently in the bottom of his heart that he and I can''t be involved clearly! All gods and Buddhas, don''t be surprised! As for whether to marry into the royal family, you can also say!


    "I will never marry into the royal family!" said Wei Ruo.


    The bottom of my heart silently added that if I don''t get married, I won''t marry into the royal family. As for others, hey, different people have different opinions!


    Swear that this kind of thing is not difficult for her.

 Chapter 459

    "Don''t say one thing and do another." the old lady glanced sideways at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    In fact, she also knows what her granddaughter is thinking.


    Who hasn''t been young?


    Who didn''t say one thing and do another?


    But she just wanted to remind Wei ruoyi.


    Many things are not as simple as the little girls think. She tried to stop Wei ruoyi from being with Xiao Jin, but only to beat her.


    Some things can''t be touched.


    Once you touch it, you really can''t control the way back.


    Just as she was then, if she had not married Wei ruoyi''s grandfather, she would have entered the palace. The life waiting for her would not be as nourishing as now. She would do whatever she wanted.


    Wei Ruo Yi quickly pasted it on the old lady, "how can it!"


    "You! Forget it." the old lady pushed Wei Ruo Yi away. "I don''t think you have a mind here. In short, you made your oath. So in the future, no matter what, you should always weigh today''s words and think twice before you understand?"


    "I know, grandma." Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up. "Does grandma mean that I can go to find my father?"


    "If I don''t let you go, won''t you run away by yourself?" the old lady glanced at Wei ruoyi. "Do you think I don''t know your temper?"


    Hey, hey, I was seen through by my grandmother. Wei ruoyi smiled embarrassed. She quickly leaned on her grandmother, stretched out her claws and really scratched her grandmother''s shoulder. Make the old lady cry and laugh. What''s this action? The more you look, the more you look like a puppy. A good Princess made such a move. The old lady also felt that her granddaughter was hopeless. How can she stand the royal rules when she is like this.


    Wei ruoyi is really ready to sneak away immediately after sending grandma across the capital.


    "As like as two peas, you can''t let go." the old lady sighed. The child''s temperament was exactly the same as that of her father. What he was thinking about was that ten horses could not pull back. Forget it. If she takes more care of it, it will inevitably become revenge.


    The reason why she opposed Wei ruoyi to find Xiao Jin was also explained to Wei ruoyi. After all, the girl is old and has learned her father''s skills. She can''t stop an old man just by saying. Besides, the girl has a jerk father. Maybe the girl really ran out to find him from herself. He knows that he will clap and applaud later. As long as she understands that the Royal stall is not easy to get through.


    The old lady reluctantly pressed her slightly painful skull, "what grandma said to you is from the bottom of her heart. You should listen to it more or less."


    This is the only way for skin monkeys like Wei ruoyi. Just like the son she gave birth to.


    Alas, her sons have their own opinions.


    The son can''t control it. I''m afraid the granddaughter can''t control it either.


    The granddaughter is different from the son. As a man, the son can''t suffer much, but the girl''s family suffered a loss, which is really a real loss.


    "I understand that grandma is kind to me." Wei ruoyi nodded quickly. "We can not participate in the Royal affairs as much as possible. Grandma, you also know my ambition. I want to protect the dignity of my family, so grandma rest assured that I will never do anything that will damage the dignity and dignity of the marquis."


    Wei ruoyi said sincerely, and the light in her eyes was firm and natural without any falsehood. The old lady was not illegible at her age.


    "Forget it, young people always have young people''s ideas. Ruoyi, grandma is very pleased that you have this idea." the old lady sighed again, and she patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder, "As long as you can think twice before you move and put it first, grandma has nothing to say. Grandma wants you to live a safe and healthy life. If the road ahead is too difficult, you will come back, even if grandma sends you out of the capital as soon as possible."


    The old lady''s words were true, and Wei ruoyi was inexplicably moved at the bottom of her heart.


    This is what the elders say to the younger generation.


    She can''t maintain her family affection in modern times, but she finds the sustenance of her family affection here.


    "I understand." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Well, go. You haven''t gone far now. If you ride your strange horse, you can catch up with him soon. Although I don''t like you with his Highness the fifth prince, I know he has high martial arts and will protect you no matter what considerations. You just have to remember what you just said to me and the oath you made." The old lady pushed Wei Ruo Yi away, "There are those royal guards guarding me. There are officials walking along the way. No one will dare to do anything. But you must be careful. You are spoiled and different from your father. Your father fought from childhood to childhood. Seeing blood is a common thing. Don''t force yourself. Remember, you are our princess Chong''an. You won''t lose anything if you step back ten thousand steps Face to face. "


    "I see." Wei Ruo Yi''s heart was sour and nodded quickly.


    "Go, go." the old lady shouted to the bodyguard outside to stop the car, and then pushed Wei ruoyi, "quickly disappear from me, lest I change my mind and won''t let you go."


    "Hey!" Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to delay and jumped out of the car. "Grandma is on the bus. Ruoyi will say goodbye. Grandma, take care."


    "You stinky girl, get away. Don''t let me see this prick!" the old lady yelled in the car.


    Wei ruoyi ran to bring Xiaobai over, turned on his horse, galloped towards the road, and the electric switch went away.


    I slightly opened the curtain of the car and looked back. The black figure carried by the white horse was moving away. Although the old lady''s vision was a little hazy, she also saw a bit of Wei Yi''s shadow in her back.


    Sure enough, it''s the smelly boy''s daughter!


    The old lady felt a little proud and annoyed at the bottom of her heart. Why did she let the smelly girl go!


    After a long time, I put down the curtain and said to the bodyguard, "let''s go."


    After all, when you grow up, you will know to choose the way you want to go.


    If several other girls in the house said what Wei ruoyi said to her today, the old lady would not believe it. But this girl is different. Looking at the whole girder, several girls can kill the former Kurdish king in front of the imperial court and save so many noble women at the birthday banquet of Princess Chen!


    This girl is not in the pool, the old lady understands! She just loves the girl.


    When a girl wants to stand out from a group of men, her efforts and what she bears are beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Obviously, her identity is so noble!


    When Wei ruoyi quickly rode back to the post station, the royal guards had left, and the post station was empty.


    She found the back and smelled a thick smell of blood.


    Following this breath, she pushed open the door of a room. She just looked at it and almost didn''t spit it out on the spot.


    Inside lie two fake guards who are no longer in the shape of adults.


    Two people''s legs are only bones and no flesh from the knee down! The flesh was cut off piece by piece and scattered on one side of the. Dark white bones are stained with blood foam, which looks extremely cautious.


    Wei ruoyi shivered, hurriedly stepped back from the house and pulled Xiaobai away from the post station quickly.


    She took a deep breath and spit out a turbid breath in her heart.


    I wonder if the scene just now is Xiao Jin''s "masterpiece". Wei ruoyi felt uncomfortable. Although he knew that those people were rebels, Xiao Jin would certainly use some extraordinary means to obtain information, he always remembered how the Wei ruoyi in the original book was concocted by Xiao Jin. Now, at the first sight of such a scene, Wei ruoyi always felt a little strange.


    Even the body is a little cold.


    She continued to ride her horse and drove on sullenly.


    Xiaobai''s foot journey soon took her to the place where Wei Geng and Wei Xin agreed to meet.


    She is still late. Wei Geng and Wei Xin are obviously no longer here.


    Was it called away by Xiao Jin? It should be.


    Wei ruoyi was at a loss for a moment and then recovered again.


    They had previously discussed using Wei Geng and Wei Xin to disguise themselves to win the trust of the rebels, and then found out where the Guizhou people detained by the rebels were locked up.


    Xiao Jin must have explained her whereabouts to Wei Geng and Wei Xin, so Wei Geng and Wei Xin will leave.


    What should she do?


    Wei ruoyi rode Xiaobai around the perimeter of the paddock. She was still very careful. She was afraid of being seen by the rebels, so she simply turned around and ran to the official road. Although she couldn''t catch up with Xiao Jin, she should be able to intercept the brigade brought by Qin Shaoyang. They moved much slower than Xiao Jin.


    As Wei Ruo Yi expected, when she walked around the official road, she soon saw a large group of people coming from afar.


    The royal guards'' flag looked very dazzling in the sky. The sound of horses'' hoofs was deafening.


    Wei ruoyi clapped his horse to meet him. Before he got close, he was stopped by the leading royal guards. "Who!" someone shouted.


    Wei ruoyi was wearing men''s clothes, carrying a long knife in his hand and riding alone.


    "Please tell your brother and your commander Qin that the people in the purple houwei mansion have been waiting here for a long time." Wei ruoyi said to the small flag that scolded him.


    "How can you confirm your identity?" the little flag asked loudly when he heard that he was a member of the purple Marquis house.


    "This jade pendant is from the marquis. Pass it to the commander of Qin. He will know at a glance." Wei ruoyi took off the jade pendant around his waist and threw it over.


    The little flag catches the jade pendant and immediately goes to ask.


    In a moment, he turned around again, followed by Qin Shaoyang, the commander in a dark purple flying fish suit.

 Chapter 460

    Qin Shaoyang originally thought that the people who came were the people of the purple Marquis who broke out from the paddock. I didn''t know it was Wei Ruo Yi when I ran close to the horse!


    He was very surprised. He looked around and didn''t tell her who she was.


    Just then, she only said she was a member of the purple Marquis house. She didn''t say she was the princess of Chong''an, so she didn''t want to announce her identity.


    In the morning, she went to find him. At that time, few people knew their conversation. She''s wearing men''s clothes again, so no one will be suspicious.


    "Young master Wei." Qin Shaoyang hugged his fist.


    Sure enough, people who can become commanders under the age of 40 have brains. Wei ruoyi was worried that Qin Shaoyang would expose her all at once. Now she is relieved.


    "Lord Qin." Wei ruoyi also hugged his fist. "I''ll give you a hand."


    Qin Shaoyang suddenly


    There''s enough chaos! He threw Wei ruo''s clothes to Xiao Jin in the hope that Xiao Jin could see the little princess. Now it''s fun. Xiao Jin ran away without a shadow. The little princess ran alone and told him to help him!


    What''s this called!


    But on second thought, Qin Shaoyang was relieved. Even those who can''t see his Highness the fifth prince, he has no hope


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei. I''ll fight later and ask Mr. Wei to follow around Qin." Qin Shaoyang sighed at the bottom of his heart, but he was very polite on the surface. He didn''t pay attention to many things in the morning. Now he saw a long dark gold bow hanging obliquely on the edge of the Weiruo saddle!


    Qin Shaoyang was stunned at first, and then he wanted to curse!


    Shit, isn''t that the treasure bow he accidentally got before?


    It''s a pity that before Gong came to play, he was attracted by his Highness the fifth prince. He was stunned to pester him to play three games of chess. He clearly knew that his chess was not very good! To be clear is to find a reason to bully him and ask for the bow! He thought Xiao Jin wanted to use it for himself. Hey, this boy can be very kind. He gave it to Princess Chong''an!


    Don''t open your face. Qin Shaoyang pretends not to see his long bow cheated by Xiao Jin. His heart is actually dripping blood.


    "OK!" Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Now she couldn''t figure out where Xiao Jin was. It would be dangerous to go in by herself.


    Wei ruoyi has fought in the mall for a long time even though he has never fought. She knows very well the truth of knowing herself and her enemy. If you can''t rush in with your eyes black, you''ll undoubtedly die.


    But following Qin Shaoyang is different.


    Follow the royal guards to rush in. Anyway, there is a basic guarantee.


    Following Qin Shaoyang, Wei ruoyi and the royal guards entered the paddock together.


    When they entered the forbidden area of the paddock, they saw wolf smoke rising.


    "We''ve been found!" Qin Shaoyang looked at the black wolf smoke in the daytime and said to Wei ruoyi in a deep voice, "young master Wei, if you fight, your sword will be blind. Young master Wei might as well turn around and wait for the news!"


    "Since I''m here, I''m not ready to go." Wei ruoyi smiled slowly, and she mentioned the long knife in her hand. "Don''t lord Qin want to see the power of the Wei family''s knife method with his own eyes?"


    Not at all! Qin Shaoyang looked forward with his eyes fixed on his stomach. After a while, the small flag in front of him quickly returned, "report! Sir! There are hidden ditches and whistles in front!"


    The paddock is densely wooded, which is really not suitable for large troops.


    Now in front of them is a deep and long underground ditch, which was dug according to a stream that used to surround here. The stream is fast flowing. It is not difficult for so many people to wade through the stream and force their way forward, but after passing through the ditch, there is a large forest in front of them. The swords and guns in the woods move secretly. Through the dark ditch, you can even see the dazzling light from the swords reflecting the sun from time to time.


    "First send out the unique signal of the royal guards. If your majesty and general Wei can see it, they will know it''s us!" Qin Shaoyang ordered.


    "Yes." after a while, five flares like fireworks rose into the air, dragging out colorful long smoke at the tail, which can be seen clearly even in the daytime, which is similar to the wolf smoke released by the rebels before.


    "Now that you''re here, you can''t stand still." Qin Shaoyang ordered, "send orders and cross the ditch by force!"


    "Yes!" the small flag announced, and the large army moved forward.


    It didn''t take a moment to hear bursts of wailing in front of me.


    "Lord Hui, there are blades in the ditch, stumbling blocks and animal traps!" the herald flag ran again, and the man was a little embarrassed. "Many of our brothers who crossed the ditch first are on the way! The horse fell in the ditch, and the people behind rushed up again. The scene was chaotic, and there were hidden arrows flying out of the dense forest, hurting many of us!"


    After the small flag, another royal guards hundred households dressed in hundreds of households came, "if you return to adults, trampling will happen in front!" the people who were hit by the arrow intended to step back, and the people behind rushed forward again. Under the anxiety of the two compartments, many people fell off their horses again. Before they got close to the dense forest, the front had been damaged a lot.


    "Sir, if the archers in the dense forest don''t get rid of, we''ll still be unable to get through for a while!" Baihu said urgently.


    Qin Shaoyang is the commander of the Fusi of Beizhen. It is OK to arrest people and investigate cases on weekdays, but now this situation is not to arrest people and investigate cases, but a real battle. After listening to the words of hundreds of households, he was also anxious at the bottom of his heart. He knew that if he forced the past, he would lose more!


    "Is there a way around?" Qin Shaoyang asked.


    This is the only place to enter the paddock. The palace of the paddock is in the valley on the other side of the woods. There is a road through the woods. There was an arch bridge where the ditch and the underground ditch were originally located. Now the arch bridge has been destroyed. If there is no war, the scenery here is extremely beautiful and pleasant.


    Where to think, the beauty seen in weekdays will become a hidden opportunity as long as it is used reasonably.


    So there is no way around on both sides, or we will climb the mountain!


    So many people climb the mountain together, isn''t it equal to hanging on the mountain wall waiting to be shot as a target?


    Several thousand households looked at each other.


    Qin Shaoyang first ordered the front to stop moving forward, and retreated to a place beyond the reach of the bow and arrow, treated the wounded, and then made a fuss! He ordered several thousand households to be called over, and several generals of the capital Garrison who followed him also called over.


    "Sir, why don''t you bring me more than 100 good brothers, kill them in and cut off all the boys who put hidden arrows!" a thousand households shouted.


    "Are you sure you can?" Wei Ruo Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, asked deeply at this time. "If one hundred people are not enough, how many hundred people have you brought? Is it enough to be a target?"


    "Why are you so ugly!" although I heard that the boy in black came from the purple Marquis house, everyone was impetuous and unhappy at this time. Those who were not angry gave Wei Ruo Yi a look. Someone pulled his sleeve secretly, because someone recognized that it was the princess of Chong''an disguised as a man.


    Many people in the thousands of royal guards still recognize Wei ruoyi. After all, the avant-garde ruoyi is so high-profile that he chases Xiao Jin all over the street. It''s hard to know him or not!


    But when she first put on her men''s clothes today, she was valiant and heroic. She was very different from the domineering and noble princess she saw in the capital on weekdays, so they didn''t dare to recognize it for a moment.


    "I know everyone is royal guards. Our royal guards are different from the army. What are we good at?" Wei ruoyi ignored the man and said in a loud voice.


    "It''s a catch!" someone replied.


    "So what you are good at is melee fighting. Now people hide in the dark and shoot arrows, and we can''t even get close. Why should we use what we''re not good at to fight what others are good at?" Wei ruoyi nodded. "Have you brought the shield? Have you brought the spear?"


    Several thousand households look at me again. I look at you. They are very dignified in daily life, dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses. Their standard equipment is flying fish clothes, embroidered spring knives, horses and long whips. Where will they bring anything like shields and spears.


    "The garrison behind the capital must have brought shields and spears!" Qin Shaoyang said.


    "Yes, we have shields and spears!" several generals of the capital garrison threw fists together. They also saw that Qin Shaoyang didn''t actually fight, but they didn''t seem much better! After all, they are garrison troops and garrison the capital. They stand in the city tower on weekdays. Where do you really have a chance to fight with people with real guns and knives! Qin Shaoyang is the biggest official here. Since he came to speak, several of their generals have no room for command. In this case, all they can think of now is a strong attack, which seems not much better than Qin Shaoyang.


    "Then let the people with shields use the shields as an array and move forward step by step!" Wei ruoyi said. "You just hit them like this. They want you to rush like lengtouqing. The faster you rush, the more you die!"


    Wei ruoyi''s words are not very pleasant to hear, but the truth is this truth.


    Qin Shaoyang had to nod.


    He was born in the Yasukuni government, but he didn''t have the chance to go to the battlefield. There were too many peaceful days. As a result, he forgot all the military books he had learned before.


    I was taught a lesson by a little princess of the purple Marquis house. I really lost face.


    "How deep and wide is the ditch?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "The depth is not very deep, but the water flows very fast, and the blades are inserted in the riverbed, the traps are also in the river, and there are wooden stakes on the other bank to prevent the war horses from crossing." said a thousand households who came back from the front. "We already have many horses and brothers in this ditch."


    "If the shield is in front, how many chances can I get through the ditch?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "As long as there is something to cover it, it shouldn''t be very difficult!" a thousand households thought for a while and said, "after all, our people have stepped on a lot of traps in front of us. Now what is blocking us is the barb of the row of wooden piles opposite the ditch!"

 Chapter 461

    "I''ll take care of the stakes and barbs," said Wei Ruo Yi, tightening his sleeves.


    Qin Shaoyang was shocked.


    "Young master Wei, you can''t..." Qin Shaoyang persuaded him, and Wei ruoyi stared at him. What he wanted to say later was unconsciously swallowed back into his stomach.


    He has been in a high position for a long time. It can be said that there is a look in his eyes. Some people are afraid of him, but just now, he was a little palpitating by Wei ruoyi''s eyes.


    The strength of Princess Chong''an''s aura is that he, who has been a commander for a long time, is also deeply stressed.


    "All come here, there''s nothing to do with!" Wei ruoyi said slowly. "Otherwise, what am I doing here? Sightseeing?"


    Qin Shaoyang frowned. This girl is really unreasonable and unforgiving. Don''t you know that heaven and earth are thick?


    It''s really tricky. Although her suggestion is good, with a shield array in the front, the back can really cross the dark ditch. But how can you have time to remove those wooden stakes and barbs with a shield?


    "Is there an archer?" Wei Ruo Yi asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes." a man dressed in thousands of families stood out in the crowd. "The humble position is the thousands of families of Nanzhen Fu division. We Nanzhen Fu division brought a large number of archers." Nanzhen Fu division is your Majesty''s private army, which is different from Beizhen Fu division. Beizhen Fu Division is responsible for solving cases and arresting people. Nanzhen Fu division is actually a bit like the garrison, but they are all cavalry and bow horses are indispensable, Shields and spears are not equipped.


    "OK. Take your archers and follow behind the shield array." Wei ruoyi said, "Once you get to the opposite bank and are blocked by the shield array, you will shoot your arrows into the dense forest. Whether you can see the people in the dense forest or not, I just want you to suppress all the archers on the opposite side for a moment! I will use this moment to dismantle a wooden stake and stab it out, and the one behind will look at the Qianhu who just spoke. "After Wei ruoyi finished, he glanced at Qianhu adults who had just spoken to rush in with a worship brother to kill their archers.


    "As long as you can remove the hidden pile, I can reach the opposite dense forest as fast as possible." the thousand households proudly said to Wei ruoyi. "Close combat and taking people are our strengths."


    "OK! Let''s cooperate like this." Wei ruoyi smiled and didn''t blame him for his arrogance. "I just hope your ability can be as sharp as your words!"


    "Just look!" the thousand households snorted, "how can you dismantle those dark piles and barbs alone?"


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Everyone likes their own business!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not small! What''s your name, boy?" the thousand households asked.


    When he finished asking, someone secretly pulled his sleeve, "Damn it, who! What do you always pull my sleeve for!" he said.


    "Shut up!" Qin Shaoyang, with a dark face, yelled in a low voice. The thousand families quickly bowed their heads.


    "Lord Qin, how about this arrangement?" Wei ruoyi said to Qin Shaoyang with his fist.


    Qin Shaoyang turned his eyes at the bottom of his heart. He thought that the girl had been arranged, and now he remembered to ask him how he was! Alas, how can this woman look like her father! Forget it, it''s a face for him.


    "OK, just follow what childe Wei said." Qin Shaoyang can only nod. At present, he really can''t find a better way than what Wei ruoyi just thought!


    However, the key to success lies in whether Wei ruoyi can remove a wooden stake and stab it out in an instant, so that the royal guards hidden behind the shield array can pass quickly.


    Can this girl really do it?


    Qin Shaoyang originally wanted to question, but after thinking about it, he gave up, "I''ll go with Childe Wei."


    "You want to command!" Wei ruoyi hugged Qin Shaoyang, "I''d better go."


    Qin Shaoyang... You''ve commanded everything, okay!


    "Let''s go together and have a care!" Qin Shaoyang said. This is princess Chong''an. If things look bad, he will drag people back!


    When Qin Shaoyang said so, Wei ruoyi didn''t insist on anything, and nodded: "OK!"


    According to the deployment of Wei ruoyi, the capital garrison behind the royal guards'' horse team was soon brought up, with shields and spears.


    Although they haven''t really been on the battlefield, they still practice well on weekdays and are very familiar with the shield array. They alternate in groups of three. Two shields are at the bottom and one is on the top. They are photographed in a pin shape into a group and then connected into one. In a moment, a long row of shield arrays are combined.


    The shield array moved steadily forward, followed by the archers of Nanzhen Fusi. The Qianhu of Nanzhen Fusi who had just spoken led the team himself, and behind them was the Beizhen Fusi horse team leading the horse.


    Of course, there can''t be only 100 people. Wei ruoyi asked the first royal guards to take a shield. After all, there is still a short distance from the dark ditch to the dense forest. It''s the best to minimize casualties!


    Wei ruoyi walked with a knife, and Xiaobai followed her.


    Everyone pushed forward according to the method of Wei ruoyi. Sure enough, after entering the range across the river, the arrows attacked and were firmly blocked by the Pinzi shield array. Only sporadic feather arrows flew in and were split by the people behind with swords. A shield hand was shot, and someone soon replaced the injured person and replaced the injured person.


    As mentioned by thousands of families in front, most of the traps in the ditch have been trampled by the royal guards horse team who forced across the stream. There are many bodies of royal guards and war horses in the stream. It rained heavily. The stream is really fast, but when we go together, the shields are combined, which is as stable as a moving Great Wall.


    Someone accidentally stepped on the trap, and someone immediately held him and replaced him again. Such a dark ditch didn''t disperse the shield array.


    The shield array came before the stake fell.


    Wei ruoyi shouted, "release the arrow!" at her command, the archer hiding behind the shield had long been on the line, and the arrow was inclined at a certain angle. The top shield of the shield array quickly withdrew. With a brush, the arrow flew out of the bow string and fell into the dense forest like a meteor arrow shower.


    These royal guards of Fusi in Nanzhen are the best at riding and shooting. The angle is very good. The arrows rain everywhere, and immediately swallowed the feather arrows opposite.


    At the same time, Wei ruoyi turned over Xiaobai and shouted, "rush!" Xiaobai raised his four hoofs, took off in situ, took Wei ruoyi directly over the shield wall as high as the shoulder of an adult man, and landed steadily in front of a row of wooden stakes.


    Wei ruoyi sank the long knife, and took the handle of the long knife as the crowbar. The tip of the long knife was deeply and obliquely inserted into the mud under a horizontal barb.


    "Get up!" as she yelled and forced her arms, the barb of the wooden pile driven into the ground was pried up by her with mud and soil.


    Qin Shaoyang wanted to follow Wei ruoyi, but he didn''t know that Xiaobai''s horse was as fast as lightning.


    Wei ruo''s black and white horse had jumped out of the human wall, and a whole long barb was pried out between the lightning and flint. The barbed wooden stake rolled in the air. Wei Ruo Yi pushed hard. People jumped up from Xiaobai and swept it with a long knife. With a move of Wei''s knife technique, they shot the rolling wooden stake directly in the direction of the dense forest in the air.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s posture was like a dragon soaring into the sky. The people behind him were boiling with blood. The thousand families in Fusi, Nanzhen were so excited that they almost broke their voice, "shoot again! Incomparably protect young master Wei!"


    The arrows shot out like rain again, and Wei ruoyi had fallen back on the horse. Qin Shaoyang, who had just returned to God, jumped out and shot a lot of hidden arrows for Wei ruoyi.


    "What are you waiting for?" he yelled behind him.


    "Yes!" when Wei ruoyi picked up the second long stake, the Qianhu adult of Fusi in Beizhen, who had boasted of Haikou, roared and took his people out.


    Holding a shield, he rushed out of the gap opened by Wei Ruo Yi with a long knife like lightning.


    The horses of Fu Si in the north town of royal guards are all good horses. They are very fast. After rushing in, it will be like frying a pot in the dense forest.


    Wei ruoyi opened a large wooden stake again, and the royal guards behind shouted and killed into the deep forest.


    Qin Shaoyang held a long gun and threw a fist at Wei ruoyi. "Admire!" the power of Princess Chong''an! He has seen it today! He asked himself if he didn''t have so much strength to lift the hidden pile into the soil! He said quickly. After that, he jumped into the forest and joined the battle circle.


    On the contrary, Wei ruoyi is a little idle now.


    She didn''t worry when she saw a large number of royal guards rushing away from behind her.


    Now she feels that her arms are numb and sour. It''s not good! Wei ruoyi was embarrassed. She had just been hit by adrenaline. She didn''t count her strength. Now she seems to feel a little off.


    miserable!


    Wei ruoyi sighed low, hoping to recover quickly.


    So she was not in a hurry, but rode Xiaobai and waited behind.


    The battle of the dense forest lasted about half an hour and ended with the complete victory of the royal guards and the garrison.


    As soon as they set out for the war, they won a battle, and everyone''s faces swept away the decadent color when they were just blocked. One by one, morale became high.


    When all the people were killed and caught, everyone surrounded Wei ruoyi through the dense forest.


    After the dense forest, there is a large open valley. The buildings of the palace have been in the valley for a long time, and the pavilions and pavilions are connected into one.


    "I''m afraid the palace is occupied!" Qin Shaoyang looked down from the hillside on his horse and frowned. "If your majesty and general Wei were in the palace, we were fighting in the dense forest just now, they couldn''t have come out to support us!"

 Chapter 462

    "Our top priority is to find your majesty and general Wei." Wei ruoyi almost told my father. Fortunately, he changed his name to general Wei in time.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where your majesty is!" Qin Shaoyang said sadly. "Just now there are no prisoners. Hurry to ask where your majesty and general Wei are now!" Qin Shaoyang said to his men.


    He thought about other things just now, but he forgot the old business of royal guards. Fortunately, I''m not old enough! Qin Shaoyang wiped his sweat after saying that.


    Thousands of royal guards are eager to go.


    However, it was not long before the sound of wailing came faintly.


    Qin Shaoyang looked calm, but he glanced at Wei ruoyi secretly. He saw the little princess''s expression calm and calm, and his heart couldn''t help admiring him.


    Many people can''t see the torture of the royal guards. Even if they hear a few words, they will turn pale.


    Today, he has seen the real style of the princess who is famous in the capital.


    He caught a glimpse of the dark golden bow she hung behind the saddle of the white horse. He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t insult the hard-earned treasure bow.


    If at first he saw the bow hanging in Wei Ruo Yi, he still cherished the good things in his heart. Now he has a sense of compassion for the hero with a treasure knife.


    At about the time of a column of incense, someone came and told, "Lord Hui, someone can''t help but recruit. Your majesty and general Wei are besieged in huimajian."


    "Get the map!" Qin Shaoyang said quickly.


    The map of the paddock is spread out. Qin Shaoyang and Wei ruoyi bow their heads together to find the location of Majian.


    "Here!" Qin Shaoyang took the lead in finding it, pointing to the location marked on the map.


    Wei ruoyi deeply felt that the map was a little cute. Ancient maps really feel like Kawai. It is not as clear as modern maps, but it draws the surrounding terrain.


    "Is Majian between the two mountains this time?" Wei ruoyi looked down and asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Shaoyang nodded.


    Wei ruoyi learned to read maps with Wei Yan, but every time he saw ancient maps, he had a funny feeling of watching cartoons.


    My father will find a place. This place is similar to the dense forest and underground ditch just now. There is only one way to get in and out. Back to Majian. As the name suggests, the horse will turn around when it gets there. It is obviously an easy place to defend and difficult to attack.


    Wei ruoyi wrote it down silently. Learn it and it will be used in the future.


    Reading military books is on the one hand, and actual combat experience is on the other.


    My father is obviously a man of many battles, so he chose such a place to come out.


    From the location of the palace to huimajian, I have to climb over a mountain!


    Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed.


    Since my father and your majesty are trapped back in Majian, there should be a large number of rebels before returning to Majian!


    "The palace is probably empty. But for the sake of safety, let''s go around to avoid unnecessary sacrifice." Wei ruoyi said after studying the map.


    "Reasonable." Qin Shaoyang nodded. Huimajian is far from here. You have to walk through this valley and then cross the opposite mountain. The palace covers a large area. The fastest way to walk through the valley is through the central axis of the palace. Since everyone is not sure what''s in the palace, don''t take risks at this time. Qin Shaoyang sent scouts to explore the way, and asked the prisoners where there was an ambush.


    The prisoners hesitated. Qin Shaoyang knew that they were just stationed here to stop them. They wouldn''t know what the specific deployment was.


    When asked whose subordinates they were and who commanded them, they all insisted that they were the Grand Prince.


    "I don''t know where the fifth Prince is now?" Wei ruoyi and Qin Shaoyang unanimously decided to bypass the palace and climb the mountain. She walked shoulder to shoulder with Qin Shaoyang and whispered to Qin Shaoyang.


    Wei ruoyi had told Qin Shaoyang what Xiao Jin was going to do on his way here.


    "Don''t worry, with your Highness''s alertness, you should be fine," Qin Shaoyang said.


    "Your Majesty is trapped back to Majian. Most of the reason is that the rebels have women in their hands as a threat." Wei ruoyi sighed. "Even if we arrive and cooperate with your majesty, do we really care about the lives of those people?"


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t know what to return when asked.


    He could only sigh long.


    In every rebellion, the most innocent and unlucky are women and children who have no strength to bind chickens.


    In the chamber of secrets, a man in a black robe stood tall. His black hair was tied with a black hair band and hung naturally behind his head. A gorgeous black mask was half buckled on his face, revealing only a beautifully shaped jaw and two slightly shallow lips. Taking advantage of the black glittering gold mask, his skin looked as white as jade, with a morbid pallor.


    "Master! Someone has caught Princess Chong''an!" someone knocked on the door of the secret room. "It''s coming to us."


    "What?" his eyes, which were hidden behind the mask, had a dark tide for a moment. He turned back and said, "has the person been sent?"


    "Yes!"


    "Take me to have a look!" the man in Black said urgently, which was obviously different from his usual indifference and calm.


    He walked forward a few steps, then stopped, picked up the semi hanging black towel on the table and covered it on the black mask. So far, he will use the black towel to block his jaw and lips exposed outside the mask.


    Walking out of the secret room, he went through a secret passage and gradually upward. With the opening of a secret door, the outside light reflected in from outside the secret door. The light was a little dazzling. The man in black couldn''t help narrowing his eyes a little.


    Walking out of the secret door is a corner of the palace. A row of humble palaces were covered in green. The secret door is hidden under the pavilion.


    Several soldiers escorted a slim woman in men''s clothes. The woman''s eyes were covered with a black scarf and her hair was scattered, covering most of her face.


    As soon as the man in black raised his hand, someone immediately understood and went to remove the disordered hair covering the girl''s cheek, revealing a gorgeous face.


    It''s really her! No wonder the whole paddock couldn''t find her. It turned out that she changed her man''s dress.


    The lips of the black robed man hiding under the black scarf tilted slightly and opened slowly. His voice was hoarse, as if polished by gravel.


    "Princess Chong''an, are you hungry?"


    Wei Geng was slightly stunned. Although he couldn''t see it, he also felt that he was standing in front of him, and he was a high-ranking person.


    He shook his head.


    No matter how much he looks like the princess, his voice doesn''t sound like it. It''s OK to fool those minions, but Wei Geng intuitively stands in front of him. I''m afraid it''s hard to fool.


    They came all the way here, and whenever they caught anyone, they insisted that it was the great prince''s rebellion. If the person in front of him knew the princess, wouldn''t he have wasted all his previous efforts if he cheated all the way.


    The man in black raised his hand again, and immediately someone went to uncover the black cloth in front of Wei Geng. Wei Geng returned to God, and then he saw the man in black standing in front of him.


    He was very tall, almost the same as when he didn''t use the bone shrinking technique, and even higher. He simply wore a black robe on his body, but he was stunned and dressed with a somewhat gorgeous feeling. His body naturally exudes an innate noble spirit, which others may not feel, but Wei Geng, as a dark guard, can feel it. These dark guards are the most sensitive to this kind of thing.


    Because what they are best at is to restrain their own breath or imitate others'' breath.


    When he felt the man in black extending his hand towards him, Wei Geng was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously turned his head and dodged. His white jade like hands were slender and delicate, and his knuckles were clear. Wei Geng just glanced at him and thought that this man was well maintained. Dark guards like them will never have such hands.


    "You..." at the moment Wei Geng dodged, the eyes of the man in black shrank slightly under the mask, and the smile contained in the corners of his lips suddenly solidified. His voice like gravel friction sounded again. Although he said only one word, he was already in doubt.


    The hand suddenly stopped in the air, and then the hand quickly touched Wei Geng''s cheek again. Just then he wanted to raise his hand to caress Wei ruoyi''s cheek, but now he started to grab her neck.


    After tearing it, Wei Geng''s neck became torn open, revealing his Adam''s apple.


    No matter how he pretends to be lifelike, this kind of thing can''t be covered up.


    "No mercy!" almost squeezed a few words from between his teeth, and the man in black showed a fierce look.


    At the same time, several colorful long cigarettes rose in the sky, "royal guards!" the man in black almost frowned and blurted out in an instant.


    While his attention was attracted by the colorful long smoke, several people standing behind Wei Geng pretending to be forbidden guards quickly attacked the man in black.


    The man in black robe is sharp and quick, and his reaction is as fast as lightning.


    The man behind him hurriedly flashed forward. One before and one after, the two had changed their positions.


    "You are the person behind the scenes!" Xiao Jin smiled coldly, "hold your hands and take less pain!" his sword flashed and went straight to the man in black robe.


    The black robed man''s face under the mask was also sneering.


    He rolled his long sleeves and threw two bullets.


    Xiao Jin dodged to avoid, but the bullet fell on the ground. The bullet burst and burst. Suddenly, she was confused with smoke and gathered around in a white fog.


    Xiao Jin was shocked at the bottom of her heart and hurried to close her mouth and nose. Huajin hall, Chen Yifan and Wei Geng and Wei Xin also held their breath.


    The fog was pale. When the fog finally dispersed, there was no trace of the two people in front of us.


    "Terrible!" Chen Yifan stamped his foot, "how could you be seen through!" he looked at Wei Geng, "do you have any cracks?"


    "No!" Wei Geng accepted the skill of shrinking bones. His body suddenly soared and recovered his original height. He said with a mask on his face.

 Chapter 463

    Wei Xin nodded. His brother could almost confuse the fake with the real. If he didn''t speak and move, even he thought it was a real princess.


    "Don''t worry so much. Search this place first." Xiao Jin said in a cold voice.


    His surface was cold, but his heart was surging. The man in black could easily tell that Wei Geng was a fake Wei Ruo clothes. It can be seen that he was very familiar with Wei Ruo clothes!


    The man in black thought he was perfectly dressed to cover up, but he didn''t know that he had revealed a flaw in seeing through Wei Geng. Along the way, everyone pushed the rebellion to his big brother, but Xiao Jin hasn''t seen where her big brother is until now.


    After he returned to Beijing, he went to the eldest brother''s residence. Except for the eldest brother''s concubines, the imperial concubine and eldest brother''s children were not in the residence. It makes sense. They all went to the paddock together.


    If the rebellion is really big brother, those people should bring Princess Chong''an to big brother at the first time, not here.


    This is a corner of the palace. Xiao Jin knows that this was originally the place where the palace guards and eunuchs lived. Even if you stay in the palace, you won''t come here.


    How many years ago was the palace under the control of others?


    When did the secret passage under the pavilion begin to exist!


    The man who suddenly appeared from the underground tunnel and now suddenly disappeared is mysterious. Even though his whole body is shrouded in darkness and covered from head to foot, Xiao Jin still has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with him. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    When he first saw Wei ruoyi, the one next to him didn''t ask, but asked her if she was hungry, which showed that the man also knew that Wei ruoyi was an extremely hungry constitution. Only those who are particularly familiar with Wei Ruo clothes will know about it. There were only a few people around the side of Wei ruo''s clothes. Xie Qiuyang, Wei Yan, Wei Rong, and himself!


    Xiao Jin was just about to check the nearby palace with Huajin hall, especially the strange Pavilion. She felt that someone was attacking here, and many people!


    Sure enough, after looking back and turning around, a large group of people in black approached them, followed by concealed weapons that he was familiar with and could no longer be familiar with.


    He suffered from these concealed weapons before, and he is still hurt.


    "No! Save your life first!" Xiao Jin broke her drink and pulled the sword into a sword flower. "The concealed weapon is poisonous!"


    With Xiao Jin''s warning, we built a shadowless wall in front of us with our own self-defense weapons. When Dangdang Dang, the sound of hidden weapon impact continued.


    Huajin hall took advantage of the chaos and sent out a signal. The dozens of royal guards who were ambushed outside the palace moved and killed them from the outside to meet them.


    This battle lasted for a full hour. It was almost Wei ruoyi and Qin Shaoyang who rushed into the palace in the valley from the outside, and Xiao Jin in the palace rushed out with the royal guards!


    Qin Shaoyang, who was making a detour around the palace to head for huimajian, suddenly received a report, "Lord Hui, we found a small team of our own people in front! It was the deputy commander who made the Lord break through the palace with Chen Qianhu and Hua Qianhu."


    Qin Shaoyang and Wei ruoyi were stunned almost at the same time. They looked at each other and came forward at the same time. "Lead the way quickly!" Qin Shaoyang said.


    He rode with Wei ruoyi to the position indicated by the small flag in front. Sure enough, he saw a small group of people wearing forbidden guards and royal guards on the edge of the palace.


    The first one is not amazing. He is wearing a black guard uniform. When he gets close, he pulls off the mask attached to his face and reveals his original face. He has slender eyebrows and long eyes. His face is beautiful and upright.


    Xiao Jin saw Wei Ruo Yi riding on the white horse at a glance. He was so heroic and valiant. The black horse was just these two extreme and monotonous colors, but it seemed that he had occupied all the light and color in front of him.


    After ecstasy comes rage. Wasn''t she taken away by her grandmother? The old lady rejected herself so much that she was not allowed to come to the paddock again. Why did she come so disobedient. Just for a moment, Xiao Jin had determined that Wei Ruo Yi sneaked out with his family behind his back. Although he is a little sweet in the bottom of his heart, he is still very angry on the whole! She is so willful and reckless, but has she ever thought about what to do if something happens?


    Fortunately, she found Lord Qin and had some brains together with the big army. If she was alone, if she fell into the hands of the man in black just now, I''m afraid that the man took her to threaten Wei Yi. Even if she came to threaten him and asked him to change Wei ruo''s clothes, he would change it.


    This girl is so brave!


    Originally, Xiao Jin''s happy face suddenly disappeared after Wei ruoyi noticed the anger in his eyes. Wei Ruo Yi immediately shrunk her head. How long are we apart? Why is uncle Xiao angry again. Did she annoy him?


    "I''ve seen the commander!" Xiao Jin glared at Wei ruoyi and saluted Qin Shaoyang neatly.


    "Deputy commander, don''t be polite! What''s wrong with the palace?" Qin Shaoyang got the news. They rushed out of the palace all the way. All the scouts he sent saw it and received it.


    "There is a part of the disorderly army hidden in the palace," said Xiao Jin quickly. "Please send some more people to your subordinates. Your subordinates think that the women''s dependents are likely to be trapped in the palace."


    Wei ruoyi looked behind Xiao Jin and saw Wei Geng standing in the crowd with his own cheek. He and Weixin haven''t had time to remove the easy face. However, they are both dark guards. What they are best at is hiding themselves in the crowd. Even if they have outstanding appearance, they also have the ability to make themselves insignificant in a group of people.


    However, when he suddenly saw that his face was born on a big and thick master, Wei ruoyi felt that his mood was still very disillusioned! Want to cover your face?


    "Lord Qin, I''ll check with the deputy commander." Wei ruoyi volunteered quickly. "As long as the commander keeps the liaison officer with us, we can control the situation on our side at any time."


    Qin Shaoyang''s eyebrows moved slightly. His highness Xiao Jin could look at it. So he nodded almost without thinking. Even though Princess Chong''an has just shown her skills, in Qin Shaoyang''s view, Princess Chong''an is still a big hot potato. She is delicate and precious. Once something happens around her, the consequences are unimaginable. It''s best to throw it to Xiao Jin.


    Qin Shaoyang ordered another 1000 people to give them to Xiao Jin, and then he continued to move towards Huima river with his men and horses.


    Looking at the girl behind her, Xiao Jin''s heart was slightly stretched.


    He first ordered Huajin hall and Chen Yifan to take 500 people to cooperate with each other and search in the palace. After Huajin hall and Chen Yifan took the men and horses away, he pulled down the Wei Ruo clothes on his horse.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Wei Ruo Yi looked at him dragging himself to the corner where there was no one, and was immediately embarrassed. In front of so many people! Is he going to hug? Emma is so shy!


    When Wei Geng and Wei Xin saw that their princess had been dragged away, they hurriedly wanted to follow up, but Wei ruoyi secretly made a gesture to stop them. Wei Ruyi as like as two peas, and what she looks like in front of her face, is like a face with egg.


    Pull Wei Ruo Yi close to an empty corner at the edge of the palace. Xiao Jin pushed Wei Ruo Yi in, and then fixed her arms against the walls on both sides of her shoulder, confining her between herself and the wall.


    Before Wei ruoyi''s Pink bubbles came out of his eyes, he heard Xiao Jin''s low roar, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here? Why did you run out of your grandmother without saying a word!" he questioned Wei ruoyi like a firecracker and confused him.


    This bastard! It''s amazing to rely on your height!


    If she wasn''t worried about her and her smelly father, why did she come to such a place!


    Filled with joy, he was immediately scolded into a cavity of grievances. Wei ruoyi snorted and simply didn''t open his face. He didn''t want to talk to him directly!


    She''s not a fool! It''s a good day to put a high bed and warm pillow, but you come here to eat and sleep!


    Seeing the girl who was restrained by himself, don''t open your face. Xiao Jin''s anger has been eliminated by half. He also knows that his tone is heavier and harder.


    But as long as he thought that the man in black wanted to raise his hand to touch her cheek, he couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, Wei Geng was just pretending to be Wei ruoyi. If Wei ruoyi really stood in front of the man in black, Xiao Jin really didn''t know what to do.


    He was worried at the bottom of his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He only stared at the girl who was obviously scolded by him.


    For a long time, Xiao Jin sighed first, "aren''t you hurt." he didn''t say anything. Wei ruoyi didn''t hurt at all. She was with Qin Shaoyang. How could she be hurt. Xiao Jin didn''t even know that ruoyi, who had just been in the forefront of the dense forest, had rushed out first and showed some divine power.


    If you know, I''m afraid you even have the idea of strangling Wei Ruo Yi now.


    Wei ruoyi snorted at the bottom of her heart. Now she knows that she has no words to talk to? They didn''t even say a soft word when they met. They scolded her. She didn''t scold him when she came.


    Seeing that the girl was still silent, Xiao Jin was a little flustered.


    "I..." he tried to explain, "I just had a bad temper."


    "I have a bad temper!" Wei ruoyi gave him a white look. "Did I come back from a long way to find you just for your scolding?"


    Her crisp voice sounded in Xiao Jin''s ear again, but Xiao Jin''s heart settled down.

 Chapter 464

    Just be willing to talk to him. He was afraid that the girl was worried by him. As before, he couldn''t see anyone for a few days or even half a month. He didn''t know how to bear it before. Now she has promised to marry him. If she ignores him again, he will really can''t stand it.


    "I''m worried about you..." Xiao Jin''s anger immediately lowered and said carefully. "I''m afraid something will happen to you." his beloved girl''s house is right in front of him. He really wants to hug her. Although it was only a short time, Xiao Jin seemed to have passed the cold and heat.


    Smelling a private blood, Wei ruoyi frowned, "are you hurt again?" she approached Xiao Jin and carefully sniffed. It was really from him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Jin shrugged.


    "What''s all right!" Wei ruoyi was completely angry. "Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself! Shit! Don''t bother if I heal you! You just let me down! Where''s the injury this time?" it''s damn black clothes, and the blood flow can''t be seen easily. "When did you become paralyzed and unable to move, did you just stop!" Wei ruoyi immediately despised herself for "bah bah bah" several times after scolding. "Children''s words are not taboo, children''s words are not taboo, and there are countless things to do!" she immediately waved her hand, trying to dispel the bad words she had said before.


    "On the left arm, it''s really just a small injury." Xiao Jin blushed on her scolded face, but her heart was unusually sweet. She was so angry because she was worried about herself.


    The eyebrows and corners of the eyes can''t help showing some joy.


    If Xiao Jin had thought Wei ruoyi said "like" before, he might have been forced too hard by him, but now he really felt her concern.


    Shit, uncle Xiao is mentally ill! I was scolded and hurt, but now I look like spring! Is it really a good constitution? Don''t stop being abused?


    Wei ruo''s clothes were so cold that he pulled up his sleeves.


    Sure enough, there was a long knife wound on his left arm. The wound was very serious. The skin turned over and the blood was still flowing outward.


    "You!" Wei ruoyi looked at the bottom of his heart and didn''t know what to say to him! Is this called a minor injury? If this were to be put on her, she would have cried earth shaking.


    "Wei Geng! Bring water, wound medicine and gauze!" Wei ruoyi shouted over there.


    After a while, Wei Geng jumped over, "princess, what you want." he took the wound medicine, bandage and water bag he was carrying.


    Wei ruoyi took something, took a look at Wei Geng''s face, and then said, "you don''t wash the things on your face quickly! It looks good!"


    Wei Geng blinked. In fact, his face is very beautiful now... Just look at the princess''s face. But he ran away like a rabbit. The princess is upset and won''t offend her. Find a place to wash your face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to wash it off, but that the easy face on his face is painted a little bit, not fitted with the mask. He hasn''t had time to find water up to now.


    Wei ruoyi cleaned Xiao Jin''s wound with the clear water in the water bag and said viciously, "I''ll find some Shaojiu to kill your wound. It''s good to hurt you so that you can have a long memory!" although her eyebrows are covered under men''s clothes, she still has beautiful eyes. Although her mouth is a little vicious, But the tone was mixed with unspeakable heartache.


    Xiao Jin''s mind is wandering.


    He quickly looked around. People were sent away by him. It was very hidden here. He bit his lips and whispered, "ruoyi, can I kiss you?" then his pale face turned red, like a fire burning.


    It was the first time that he made such an "excessive" request in front of Wei ruoyi. Although he had kissed her many times and had done more "intimate" things to her... However, in front of her, he still let Xiao Jin''s blood rush into her face. His heart was like someone had a rabbit in it and jumped up suddenly.


    "No!" Wei ruoyi glanced at him and continued to lower her head to treat his wound, but she didn''t ignore the obvious disappointment from the bottom of his eyes.


    The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly blossomed happily.


    Ouch, she really didn''t expect uncle Xiao to be such a pure person. Do you need to ask him first? Shouldn''t there be a sudden attack directly?


    idiot!


    The bottom of her heart secretly scolded him. While she drugged and bandaged him, she swept the dejected Xiao Jin.


    What about the agreed high cold? What about the agreed light alienation? Alas, the painting style has tilted to the bottom of the Pacific Ocean!


    "OK." Wei ruoyi was very bad. He tied a beautiful bow at Xiao Jin''s injured arm with gauze, and then glanced sideways at Xiao Jin.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin was a little stuffy.


    What he just asked was indeed too much. Ruoyi, she is the princess. Where can she let him be so abrupt.


    Xiao Jin is worried that Wei ruoyi will have a bad impression on him. Fortunately, she doesn''t know what happened in the cave. Now Xiao Jin is a little glad that she ordered Wei ruoyi''s sleeping hole at that time. If she knew what she had done "while others were in danger", there might be no room for him to speak now.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to belittle you..." Xiao Jin explained in a dull voice. He just missed her too much and liked her too much. His heart was wrinkled.


    A faint fragrance of Wei ruo''s clothes came. Before he finished his words, a soft waxy object pasted on his cheek. Compared with the hot and hot of his cheek, her lips were slightly cool, like petals falling gently.


    The lip touched his cheek and left in a hurry, quickly calling him no time to aftertaste.


    He covered the place where he had been attacked in amazement, and his beautiful eyes were full of amazement and tenderness. He looked at the initiator, but the girl was as if nothing had happened. She had glanced at other places and didn''t look at him again, but the girl''s bottom of her eyes was with a sly smile and a little pride after her small actions succeeded.


    In fact, Wei Ruo Yi is also very nervous!


    Considering the fate of Wei ruoyi in the original book, she was still a little afraid, but the good thing was that he said he liked himself. So her courage grew fat.


    There is a saying, I dare to pull the emperor off his horse!


    If she really scratched her whole body, she could sleep the contradictory beauty around her!


    "Well, well, don''t look at me like this!" the big Wei ruoyi was finally a little hairy by Xiao Jin''s eyes. She raised her hand and pushed his handsome face aside. "If you look at me like this, I''ll really..." Wei ruoyi kept his mouth in time and didn''t reveal the real thoughts from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes are too hot and rippling. She''s going to be a little out of control!


    If he looked at it again with longing, amazement, expectation and incomparable love, Wei ruoyi felt that he would be boiling with wolf blood!


    Shit, shouldn''t men take the initiative to do this? Why is it all messed up when you get to her! Wei ruoyi didn''t think he came to the world in the book! But through the female world! Look at the past, all are affected!


    Xiao Jin obviously misunderstood. He really couldn''t understand how tough Wei ruoyi''s thought was.


    He thought that if he looked at Wei ruoyi like this again, Wei ruoyi would be really angry!


    So he quickly and honestly took back his eyes. His uninjured hand was still covered in the place where Wei ruoyi had just kissed.


    Wei ruoyi quickly changed the topic, "I don''t know how Chen Yifan and Huajin hall are doing in the palace? Is it enough to bring a thousand people in?"


    "I don''t think there are many rebels in this palace!" Xiao Jin said in a daze.


    In fact, think about it carefully. Even if the rebel is the Grand Prince, how many people can he mobilize at most? Although this is a paddock and few people will come here on weekdays, this kind of forced palace must be fast and fast. Now Wei ruoyi and he have mobilized the people of the capital Garrison and the Fusi of the north and South Town of royal guards. People in the rebellion can''t be unaware that the five-color fireworks signs released by royal guards are too obvious and clear!


    If what he expected is not bad, now if the rebels still want to preserve their strength, they should have withdrawn secretly!


    Those who can be left behind should be cannon fodder, those who don''t know anything, and those who really know the inside should be on the way to evacuation now.


    The siege of huimajian should be relieved soon.


    Now what they are looking for is to see if there is a tunnel in the palace that leads to the outside. And where are the women''s dependents caught by the rebels hiding.


    Once the tide is over, even women''s families are of little use.


    Qin Shaoyang led his men and horses all the way forward. Originally, he thought they would encounter an ambush on the hillside. They were also careful all the way and slowed down the speed of moving forward. They didn''t know that when they turned over the whole mountain, they didn''t get a little attack.


    When I climbed over the mountain and looked down, a large number of people in forbidden clothes blocked in front of Huima River in an open area and were making a fierce attack.


    The sound of war drums and fighting can be heard all the time.


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately ordered to revise the formation, blow the war drum and horn, and lead the people to rush down the hillside like a tide!

 Chapter 465

    It was precisely because they saw the colorful smoke signal from the royal guards that the rebels took the time to make the last attack, which was a dying struggle.


    Although the rebels controlled the post station and cut off the connection between the paddock and the capital, Xiao Jin and them also recaptured the post station, so that the news of the arrival of the royal guards could not be delivered to the paddock in time.


    Originally, the rebels surrounded the paddock like iron barrels and occupied the post station, so they had all the news in their hands from the paddock to the capital.


    When the old lady of the Wei family was abducted to the post station, the post station had released news towards the paddock. The rebels in the paddock were full of joy. As soon as the old lady of the Wei family arrived, they pushed the old lady out to see how the bastard Wei Yi still stuck to Majian.


    As long as Wei Yi defected and his majesty died, the rebels will win a complete victory. In addition, with a group of women''s dependents in hand, we can''t tolerate those old die hards inside not to bend down. It''s not difficult to support a new Lord and change the dynasty at that time.


    I didn''t know that something happened to the old lady here. She suddenly ran into trouble at the post station and escaped successfully. The rebels in the post station sent out good news, but the old lady ran away again. They had to catch the old lady first and send it to the paddock to worry about it. Fortunately, Feng an sent by Xiao Jin found it in time and rescued the old lady in trouble in time. At the same time, he also kept none of the post station and the fake forbidden army, so that they didn''t even have time to spread the news back.


    The old lady such as the rebels had delayed for a long time until she saw a large number of people of royal guards suddenly appear outside the paddock. She suddenly felt that something bad was going on. The people who put their elbows on Wei Yi didn''t wait, but waited for those who rang the death bell for them. There was a great deal of smoke in the paddock, and the rebels gathered, so there was such a fierce attack.


    Those who blocked the royal guards in the ditch and forest in front of the paddock also tried their best.


    The underground ditch is well done, and the wooden stake barb can also effectively prevent the horse team from moving forward, but where do you know that the big bug Wei ruoyi is? Originally, they thought they could trap the Royal Guards for a long time with the ambush here, but it was easily broken by the infinite power of Wei ruoyi.


    What other obstacles can be effective in front of the strange force of Wei Ruo clothes? If Wei ruoyi hadn''t pulled out those dark piles with great force, the royal guards would still be in the dark ditch and before the dense forest. Only by accumulating corpses, the people behind can move forward inch by inch.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Jin expected, there were no people in the palace.


    Chen Yifan and huajintang only met sporadic resistance. All the people in black who attacked them have disappeared. Now those who resist them are the rebels in the clothes of the forbidden army.


    Huajin hall and Chen Yifan specially asked someone to search the pavilion, opened the secret door under the pavilion, and revealed a long passage.


    They went down carefully and found a secret room, but now there was nothing in the secret room.


    Huajin hall runs back and truthfully rewards Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin asks them to continue searching.


    Just now, the man in black can''t disappear for no reason. There must be a secret way mechanism over there, but they didn''t find it.


    After another moment, Huajin hall came panting and found another secret road behind the secret room, which led to the outside of the paddock.


    Xiao Jin''s heart sank faintly. He knew that the mysterious man in black had left the paddock through the secret way.


    He left Chen Yifan and Huajin hall to continue the search, but he turned over and mounted his horse and went to huimajian with Wei ruoyi.


    "I''m starving!" Wei ruoyi was weak all the way. She looked at Xiao Jin pitifully. She just had a lot of strength, and her arms had a moment of force loss. Now the symptoms of force loss are much better, but the sense of hunger hit, and she was a little flustered.


    "Bear it again!" Xiao Jin, who knew her problem, couldn''t help feeling soft, but he didn''t know that Wei ruoyi was coming, so he didn''t prepare anything to eat.


    He also knew that the girl could eat very well. Then he frowned immediately, "what did you just do?"


    "Didn''t do anything?" Wei ruoyi told her just experience again, and then successfully found that Xiao Jin''s face was black again.


    "Don''t scold me!" Wei ruoyi shrunk his head. "It''s urgent. I won''t go out. Who can pick those things? You want to see your brothers die."


    Xiao Jin... She is very slippery. In a word, he has nothing to blame her.


    Xiao Jin sighed, "be careful, don''t be too brave." what she said over there was light, but he was worried.


    Xiao Jin frowned. Maybe this fear will become normal in the future.


    "Hey, hey, I know." Wei Ruo Yi smiled, with a kind of flattery.


    Xiao Jin looked at the way she was obviously trying to please herself, and her mood suddenly came over, but she still gave her a horizontal look.


    This horizontal eye wave flew disorderly, such as anger and resentment. It seemed to contain endless customs. In it, Wei Ruo clothes rippled instantaneously.


    However, she immediately remembered her grandmother''s instructions to her. This expression was stiff again, and Wei ruo''s clothes suddenly wilted.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know what Wei ruoyi was thinking. She thought she was scared by herself, so she immediately converged back to her eyes.


    Over the top of the mountain, you can see the battlefield fighting below.


    With the participation of the royal guards, the royal royal royal guards in huimajian changed their previous style and rushed out of the valley sect of huimajian. The one who took the lead was Wei Yi, general Wei, who waved the long sword of the Wei family.


    "My father! My father!" Wei ruoyi saw clearly on the horse.


    His father, jinkaijinjia, was like a God coming down to earth. He had a long knife in his hand, and the people in the wheel were dazzled.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!" Wei ruoyi was boiling with blood. He didn''t care if he was hungry to death. He urged Xiaobai and rushed down the hillside directly.


    Xiao Jin... She couldn''t stop her weak forehead. She just told her to be careful. Don''t be impulsive!


    Helpless, he can only urge the horse to move forward and carefully protect the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei Yi has always enjoyed high prestige in the army. He rushed out like a shot of cardiotonic. Both the Yulin guards and the royal guards have a great morale shock. He chopped down a few people on his side and saw a white horse rushing towards him from a distance. Does this horse look familiar? With a closer look, a man in black men''s clothes came all the way, brave and unstoppable.


    Wei Yi couldn''t help laughing. "My baby girl is coming! But it''s more useful than your son?" he smiled at a middle-aged man wearing silver armor.


    Xie Yuan raised his eyes, snorted and raised his hand to cut down a rebel. "I haven''t fought for so many years, and now I''m not weak!" he said disdainfully. "Lao Tzu''s son teaches literature, not martial arts! You have the ability to ask your daughter to make a poem to see!"


    "Your skilful Kung Fu can''t even compare with my daughter''s clothes! Write poetry, can''t you? I have a champion son, and you can''t accept it?" Wei Yi said disdainfully. "If I hadn''t protected you everywhere, you would still be able to win with me?"


    Xie Yuan... Shit, I really don''t want to talk to him. I''m fighting side by side. I have to be said to be protected by him! Fidgety!


    Xie Yuan was so angry that he could only take the rebels out. After a round of long guns in his hand, he heard a bang. It''s not good! Xie Yuan''s face was like constipation. His old waist!


    He stole an eye at Wei Yi, who was trying to kill him. He gritted his teeth and couldn''t be laughed at by the old man!


    "Dad! Uncle Xie?" Wei ruoyi had rushed over. Seeing Xie Yuan shaking a little, he immediately solved the siege for him with a horizontal knife. Her face was surprised. Not to mention the five or six bachelor Xie, she looked a little heroic in her armor.


    "Look! My daughter is better than you!" Wei Yi laughed.


    Xie Yuan... Your uncle''s! He is too gentle! So I don''t mean to scold!


    Xie Yuan caught a glimpse of a man approaching quickly, "Your Highness the fifth prince!" he shouted loudly.


    "Lord Wei, thank you!" Xiao Jin came with Xiao ruoyi behind him. His horse was not as fast as Xiaobai, so he was a little late.


    "Hello, your Highness the fifth prince!" Wei Yi couldn''t help looking at his daughter. Seeing her look calm, he didn''t say anything again.


    The combination of the two long swords of the Wei family is an indestructible defense line, moving forward with the momentum of destruction.


    Xie Yuan followed Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi behind and sighed in the bottom of his heart. Some things can''t be pushed back with a hard mouth. The father and daughter of the Wei family do have great courage! Wei Yi''s smelly boy is even better. He has been a soldier all his life. Wei ruo''s clothes were born in the sky. It''s so shining that people can forget her gender.


    Xiao Jin was very excited! His Ruo clothes are so handsome! The figure waving the long knife is unrestrained and unrestrained, with an uncontrollable flying temperament.


    When the rebel general saw this situation, he also knew that the general trend was gone.


    They urged the horses, and the battle flag was commanded to gather towards a corner of the valley.


    There is a path beyond the valley connecting the paddock deeper.


    The rebels quickly passed the path in the valley.


    Qin Shaoyang and Wei Yi soon joined forces. They were about to chase into the path, but Wei Yi stopped them at the intersection.


    "Be careful, there is fraud!" Wei Yi said to Qin Shaoyang in a loud voice.


    Wei Yi has experienced many battles and made full use of various terrain. They were trapped in Majian for a few days. The rebels had plenty of time to move in these Valley channels.


    Wei Yi was about to send someone to explore when he saw a group of masked people in black emerging from the valley. Holding bows and arrows, they went to the valley and stopped moving forward.


    "You just want to stop us?" Wei Yi snorted coldly.


    Wei Yigang was about to raise his hand and order the arrow to be fired, but he saw those people in black dodging on both sides. Then several ladies in Chinese clothes and their daughters were pushed out of the room.


    But now they still have a little style of the past. They are all embarrassed and their hair is confused. Their hands are tied behind them. After being pushed out one by one, they can''t stand stably and fall to the ground.


    "Slow down!" Wei Yi quickly ordered his men to stop shooting arrows.

 Chapter 466

    "What do you want?" Wei Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Look who this is?" one of the men in black came forward, grabbed a paralyzed woman on the ground, grabbed her long hair and forced her to show her face.


    Wei ruoyi had sharp eyes and saw who the captured girl was at a glance.


    Although her painful eyebrows are tangled in one place, even without any previous style, but those eyebrows are clearly Weilan clothes!


    "It''s LAN Yi!" Wei ruoyi nervously raised the reins. Xiaobai felt the master''s mood and kicked his hooves in a commotion. Wei Yi raised his hand and frowned, "don''t panic!" he said in a deep voice.


    Wei ruo''s clothes looked very cold.


    Although Wei Lanyi has always been at odds with her. When she first came, Wei Lanyi did not do little harm to her, but the contradictions among the people should be solved within the people. They are also surnamed Wei. It is impossible for outsiders to bully!


    She turned her eyes to Wei Yi.


    He had taken away his previous smile and looked grim.


    "How are you doing?" he said aloud, pointing at whip in his hand.


    "Old thief Wei, your girl is in our hands. Don''t you get off your horse and catch her!" the man in black laughed.


    "Father!" Wei Lanyi faintly saw the shadow of Wei Yi, Jin Kai and Jin Jia through his blurred eyes. She suddenly struggled and shouted at the top of her voice.


    Unfortunately, her voice almost didn''t come out, and it had been annihilated in the valley.


    She didn''t give up screaming. Her voice was hoarse, but she just made a hoarse voice.


    What happened to her voice? Wei Lanyi was shocked.


    Those people in black are afraid that some of them will be strong and talk nonsense before the battle. They have put dumb poison in the water given to them.


    So I really should have said that. Even if Wei Lanyi''s throat is broken now, no one can hear it.


    "What? Old thief Wei! It''s not cost-effective to change your life for your girl''s life, isn''t it?" the man in black smiled grimly and shouted when he saw that Wei Yi was motionless. "What if you add the child in her belly? The child is your grandson and the blood of the royal family!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present turned pale.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at Wei Yi in horror. Xie Yuan frowned deeply and twisted into a group.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know what to say... She held the reins tightly and looked at her father.


    In her father''s resolute eyes, she seemed to see a trace of horror, a trace of intolerance, and a trace of anger.


    "Don''t you want to be loyal to the royal family?" the man continued. "Why? Don''t you give your life to protect the royal blood? You keep saying that you are loyal to the king and patriotic. What kind of king are you loyal to?"


    Everyone looked frightened.


    This can be said to be detestable.


    They must kill Wei Yi before they give up!


    Wei ruoyi''s heart is cold. Fortunately, he has saved the old lady. Otherwise, a Wei Lanyi and a grandmother can really kill his father.


    "You call yourself a hero! Unparalleled loyalty! How can you watch your daughter be executed before the battle? There is still royal blood in your stomach?" the man continued. "As long as you are willing to cut yourself, I will release your daughter immediately and keep the royal blood in her belly."


    Wei Yi pursed his lips, but Wei ruoyi could feel his hand shaking slightly holding the long knife.


    "Old thief Wei Yi, after all, you are still greedy for life and afraid of death!" the man in black slowly crossed the skirt of Wei Lanyi with a knife and kept downward. As soon as he exerted his force, the belt around his waist was slid away by the sharp blade, and the skirt immediately scattered with the falling belt.


    Wei Lanyi was already pale. She could not make a sound. She was scared to death. She was shaking all over. Now her skirt was scattered, and her spirit was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Instinctively, even though she was afraid that she was almost incontinent, she still struggled frantically.


    "Darling, don''t move! If you move your fetal Qi and the child in your stomach falls off, you''re worthless!" the man in black smiled grimly.


    Wei Lanyi trembled all over. Yes, boy! Up to now, the child is the blood of the emperor''s heir and her amulet! She can''t move, can''t move the fetal Qi, can''t have a miscarriage! You can''t live without children.


    "Old thief Wei! If you don''t kill yourself again! I''ll strip your daughter''s clothes and let everyone present see her white and tender body and her big belly!" the man in black was a little worried when he saw that Wei Yi still didn''t move. He simply picked off Wei Lanyi''s clothes with a knife, and said in a cold voice.


    Later, some people couldn''t bear to look down and don''t open their faces slightly.


    Wei ruoyi hated the bastard who threatened people with women when he didn''t have the ability!


    She had just crossed over and was kidnapped by rogue bandits. At that time, Xiao Jin''s way of dealing with her was to completely ignore her.


    "Marksman out of the line!" she suddenly shouted.


    Everyone was startled, even the man in black opposite was startled.


    When he looked at the crowd, he saw a young man in black coming out with a reins, holding a long dark gold bow in his hand, and the feather arrow was already on the bow string.


    Arrow Sen Han, vaguely reflecting the sun, pointed at him from a distance.


    The man in black was shocked. He waved his hand quickly, and the archer in black behind him also put on his bow.


    "Marksman out!" Wei ruoyi roared again, "one man aims at a traitor, kill him!"


    "Who are you? Do you care about your own life and death?" the man in black was horrified. He looked at the young man in black with picturesque eyebrows and flying freely in the sun, but he was filled with anger. Under that anger, he seemed to turn into a sharp blade, stand in heaven and earth, and gather all his righteousness, With a momentum worthy of heaven and earth.


    "Today, they died for the country and the king and for the peace of the people all over the world. As for you!" Wei ruoyi said angrily, "you will repay their death with thousands of times and thousands of times of blood!"


    Wei ruoyi said that they were very excited. Several archers of Fu division in the South Town of royal guards had fought side by side with Wei ruoyi. At this time, they were excited by their blood and walked out of the crowd. They took a bow and shot arrows, gritted their teeth and aimed at the man in black opposite.


    Even Xiao Jin silently rode out. The bow in his hand was like a full moon and his eyes were cold.


    "Lan Yi, don''t be afraid! You are the daughter of the Wei family!" Wei ruoyi said loudly. "Today, I will not let your blood flow in vain and your humiliation suffer in vain! As a general of the Wei family for generations, I will definitely not produce a coward!"


    "Well said!" Wei Yi said slowly. "There are no cowards in our Wei family! Our Wei family''s blood will be spilled on the battlefield. Our Wei family''s life can only be thrown for the sake of the girder! Where are you demons and monsters, trying to contain our Wei family by such despicable means. Do you know that Wei Lanyi really died in your hands today, and I will sacrifice her dead soul with every inch of your skin and flesh in the future, and I will release her Dry your last drop of blood, scrape off your last bit of meat, and let you also taste the pain of bone and flesh separation! "


    Wei Lanyi almost fainted.


    She had seen that the boy in black and white was her elder sister Wei ruoyi.


    She hated to death in the bottom of her heart. At this time, she was taken as a hostage, shouted to kill, cut and humiliated, but she stood opposite and said sarcastic words with awe inspiring righteousness.


    If two people change each other, can she be so calm? Can you say this nonsense? What, die for the girder, die for the king of the family and country! She doesn''t want to die at all!


    She is still so young, she is so beautiful, a lot of years are waiting for her, and a lot of glory and wealth wave behind her.


    She can''t just die!


    If Wei Lanyi hadn''t been speechless, he would have scolded loudly now.


    So she had to struggle desperately to show her anger, panic and uneasiness.


    When the two sides faced off with bows and arrows, Wei Ruo Yi said in a cold voice, "if you know the truth, you''ll let them go!"


    "You''re still afraid, aren''t you?" the man in black burst into laughter when Wei ruoyi said, "who can''t pretend?"


    "I''m just giving you a chance! A chance to save yourself!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes were firm, with an unquestionable spirit.


    Her imposing manner made the man in black opposite a little afraid.


    It seems that the royal guards in the opposite row and this beautiful boy in black are not kidding.


    Wei Yi also opened his bow and arrow at the moment and said in a loud voice, "Lan Yi, you are the daughter of my Wei family. Don''t worry, I Wei Yi will never let you be humiliated in front of the battle!" others'' bows were aimed at the man in black, but his bows and arrows were aimed at his daughter''s heart.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyebrows moved slightly. She can hardly imagine Wei Yi''s mood now. She dared not think.


    How much courage does it take to raise a bow and arrow at your own daughter? It''s not my father who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but my father who can''t die! When he dies, the short-term balance between his majesty and his vassal will be broken. The vassal forces will immediately override the imperial power. Wei Yi''s death is minor, and Daliang''s future is likely to fall into an endless civil war.


    At that time, life will be ruined and there will be sorrow everywhere. It can''t be offset by the death of these people today.


    Just as the sword was in full swing and ready to go, a eunuch rushed by on horseback, "the decree is coming!" he rode wildly and shouted all the way.


    Everywhere he went, someone dodged a pass for him to pass.

 Chapter 467

    The eunuch flew to the front of the battle and turned over and dismounted.


    He held a bright yellow scroll high in his hand.


    Because he got off the horse too quickly, he didn''t stand firm and nearly fell to the ground.


    Before the formation of the two armies, he could not help but lose points. He coughed awkwardly.


    "The rebels opposite listen to the order!" said the eunuch in a loud voice after clearing his throat.


    Everyone was surprised a while ago.


    This edict was given to the rebels


    The black masked man opposite was obviously a little stunned.


    "The emperor''s old son is funny!" the leader then laughed, "give it to us under the imperial decree. Do you think we will obey it?"


    When he smiled, others also laughed, and his contemptuous manner was reflected in his words.


    The eunuch who announced the decree seemed a little embarrassed. Holding the decree in his hand, he could not help shaking a little and looked at Wei Yi holding a bow and facing the opposite.


    "You just have to read out your Majesty''s will," Wei Yi said in a deep voice. "If they don''t listen, they will add another charge!"


    "I''ve come to this point. Are you afraid of another crime of disobedience?" the man in black smiled.


    "Then you will know whether you are afraid or not!" Wei Yi said in a deep voice without being affected by the opposite side. "Please read out the edict immediately!"


    "Yes!" at Wei Yi''s command, the slightly young father-in-law straightened his waist.


    Just as he was about to read the edict, he saw that the man in black had grabbed a bow, pulled a bow and shot an arrow, and the feather arrow came straight to the young eunuch.


    Wei Yi also flew a feather arrow before the battle. The feather arrow was as fast as lightning. Unexpectedly, it directly shot down the cold arrow released by the man in black in the air.


    Everyone was surprised. Even the eunuch who was preparing to read the edict turned pale and his legs softened. The arrow could be shot down in front of him. It was only an arm''s distance from him.


    Looking back, among a row of archers, only the arrow on Xiao Jin''s bow string was shot!


    Good arrow!


    Xiao Jin''s skill was revealed and immediately won a full house of applause.


    Originally, the other party wanted to kill the spirit here. How do you know that Xiao Jin''s move has greatly boosted the morale here!


    Wei ruoyi... Uncle Xiao is really handsome!


    "This time is just a small punishment and a big admonition!" Xiao Jin said in a deep voice. "If you are disrespectful to your majesty and don''t listen to the imperial edict well, the next arrow will hit your left eye!" he said while setting up the bow and string again, and then he said slowly, "I won''t kill you at once, but will slowly cook you. Until you regret appearing in this world." His face was bright and beautiful. Originally, he had a thick and colorful light, but now he looked very gloomy because of the forest and alienation in his eyebrows.


    Wei ruoyi


    Right! This is the correct way to open uncle Xiao. The one she met before must be a fake Xiao Jin!


    Emma, although uncle Xiao is gloomy now, he is really handsome! If it weren''t for the fact that Wei ruoyi always warned himself to restrain in front of the two armies, the star eyes would appear at this time.


    The man in black on the other side was so popular that he almost didn''t throw the bow out of his hand. He meant to sneak in and kill the eunuch who sent the message, lest his words would shake the minds of people here. It''s a bit embarrassing to know that the sneak attack failed but was shot down.


    "Read the edict!" Xiao Jin said to the young eunuch.


    "Yes!" the eunuch recognized Xiao Jin and knew that he was his Highness the fifth prince. He hurriedly hugged his fist and saluted. Then he immediately opened the scroll in his hand and read out the contents of the imperial edict.


    Everyone listened attentively.


    The emperor''s edict probably means that as long as the people opposite are willing to put back the nobles and women who have been taken hostage unharmed, his majesty will not pursue the remaining rebel evils. If he does not respect the order, he will turn over the whole girder and catch all the remaining evils.


    Your Majesty''s will is to save people!


    As soon as Wei Lanyi listened to the original dead eyes, he was immediately filled with the light of hope.


    As long as these people in black let go, they don''t have to die!


    As soon as your Majesty''s edict came out, there was a solemn atmosphere on both sides of the array.


    There are many nobles and women in the hands of the rebels. Your majesty can''t help it.


    The vassal king is on the side, Wei Yi can''t have an accident, and the hearts of many important officials in the court can''t be cold. If he insists on killing the rebels at this time and completely ignores the women''s families of important officials in the DPRK, even if these people can understand what his majesty has done, they will inevitably bury some disturbing factors in the bottom of their hearts.


    If these factors are used and fermented slowly, they will be hidden dangers in the future.


    Since ancient times, the most taboo of emperors is that others conspire against them. Anyone who catches those who conspire against them is mercilessly killed, even implicating the nine families. His majesty now decrees that if those rebels are willing to release the women and children, he will no longer pursue and kill these people. How broad-minded can he be.


    For a moment, the courtiers whose families were arrested were filled with gratitude. They just wanted to devote themselves to his majesty and die.


    Although Wei ruoyi didn''t say anything, he was a little relieved. Your majesty is playing beautifully!


    On the surface, he intended not to investigate. In fact, as long as he captured the hearts of the important officials in the court and waited for the women and children to be put back, even if his majesty didn''t check it himself, these important officials wouldn''t give up!


    At that time, your majesty, as long as you add fuel to the flames, these guys who are better than ghosts will miss the opportunity to make contributions in the dark. At that time, not only the royal guards, but also the forbidden guards, the royal guards, the third division and the Sixth Division, I''m afraid they have to spend all their energy to trace the remaining evils, and then find out various reasons to kill people, not just for their own family, Even more, he showed his face and performed meritorious service in front of his majesty.


    The man in black opposite looked at each other.


    Is this true or false?


    Your majesty will not investigate the crime of conspiracy?


    "Wait!" the leader in Black said to this side after a moment. Then he called a man in black to whisper, and the man ran away quickly.


    "Hurry up!" said the eunuch loudly, emboldened. "Your Majesty doesn''t give you much time!"


    "Less fucking nonsense!" the first man said irritably with a knife on the neck of Wei Lanyi.


    Originally, they all came with the heart of death. Even if they were all outlaws, they suddenly appeared a glimmer of vitality, and their minds were confused.


    Who wants to die if he can live!


    Wei Lanyi suddenly trembled again.


    She was afraid that the man would be forced to come down with a knife.


    She has royal children in her stomach. She can be a princess. This sword has no eyes. Now your majesty has said that as long as they are willing to release people, your majesty will no longer investigate this matter! She wants to live!


    Because only when she is alive, can she enjoy prosperity, be a prince and princess, and be a queen in the future! She wants to live, because only by living can she have a chance to step on Wei ruo''s clothes in the future!


    She looked at the Wei Ruo Yi of the black and white horse standing far away with a little resentment.


    What did she mean when it was so dangerous? Do you think she''s a fool? Think she can''t hear it. Does she want to die by herself?


    So righteous! Why doesn''t she die! Why doesn''t she achieve the glory of the Wei family! Why doesn''t she fulfill the loyalty of the Wei family?


    The man in black who went to report turned back about half an hour and whispered to the leader of the man in black.


    The eyebrows of the man in black relaxed!


    He immediately shouted to this side, "OK! Let''s release these people first. As for the others, when we evacuate safely, we will naturally tell you where they are! Don''t chase them. If you dare to chase them, the others will be the souls of our sword!"


    "Good!" Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi almost breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Wei Yi said in a loud voice. "We step back a hundred steps, you let people go, and when you leave, we''ll go over!"


    "I hope you, general Wei, can keep your word!" said the man in black ruthlessly.


    "Your Majesty''s will, there is no ceremony for Wei to disobey!" Wei Yi said coldly. Then he ordered a large number of people here to withdraw a hundred steps backward.


    Although it is only a hundred steps away, with this distance, the range of the bow and arrow has been out, which can be said to be a great concession.


    Wei Yi led people to move back as a whole. The people in black looked at each other as soon as they had a chance to escape. Then they raised their hands one by one and knocked out all the women''s dependents who were pushed in front of the battle. Then they retreated quickly and disappeared into the path in the mountains.


    "Save people!" when those people in black ran away, Wei Yi ordered them to fly out.


    Take back the women who fell to the ground, and Wei Yi orders them to be sent to the back.


    "What shall we do now?" Wei ruoyi asked in a low voice.


    "We have finished what we should do." Wei Yi tightened the reins and said. He turned his eyes to Xie Yuan. "The rest should be handled by adults Xie and them!"


    Xie Yuan% & ��


    Sir, we have to drag him to join us in the war. It''s called giving him a chance to show his young skills in front of his majesty. Now the rebels have withdrawn and he needs to deal with the aftermath! Does he owe this old guard bastard?


    He''s gentle! He doesn''t swear! However, Lord Xie was still blocked up.


    by the way! Xie Yuan suddenly turned his eyes.


    "Indeed, general Wei has unparalleled martial arts and is like a sea god needle. The following things should be handled by us. General Wei should go to see the girl Wei at home when he is free. Tut Tut, how can there be royal children? It should be the nonsense of those chaotic troops to disturb our minds!" Xie Yuan said with great regret, "If this thing is fabricated by those disorderly troops out of thin air, general Wei can rest assured that Xie will not let it be clarified for the Wei family!"


    Wei Yi

 Chapter 468

    Thank you for your disrepair! Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Wei Yi glanced coldly at Xie Yuan, turned his horse''s head, and then said to Wei ruoyi, "you will be old in the future. You must not learn from some people. It''s not respect for old. It''s called old disrepair for short!"


    Xie Yuan... Why is he old and disrespectful! It''s the old bastard all the time!


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi nodded solemnly and said in a loud voice.


    Xie Yuan...% ������ he is gentle, he doesn''t swear! He can''t bear it!


    Your uncle''s Wei Yi! Xie Yuan also turned his horse''s head. His majesty issued a decree. If people were released opposite, there would be no pursuit here. Wei Yi''s old boy is gone. What is he doing here.


    Even though he was reluctant to admit it, xie Yuan knew that Wei Yi was right. After the rebellion subsided, they were busy as civil servants. He estimated that there would be no good sleep for the next few months.


    Your majesty doesn''t pursue those rebels in the open, but how can you be generous enough to put them down in the dark!


    An insignificant carriage galloped along the official road.


    A man in black tightly held a water sac in his hand. His knuckles turned white and almost broke the cortical water sac.


    The emperor''s edict was really timely!


    His original intention was to use these women''s dependents to threaten. If your majesty insists on chasing and killing the chaotic army, these women''s dependents will be killed. In this way, even if the important officials in the court understand the responsibility of being ministers, they can''t stand it emotionally!


    As long as the seeds of hatred are buried, and then slowly fan the flames in the future, we are not afraid of those times when Mars does not start a prairie fire.


    But the plan was completely destroyed by his Majesty''s seemingly compassionate edict. Not only did he not bury the seeds of hatred, but he helped the foolish king achieve a reputation of compassion in the world!


    Is he really a compassionate man?


    The corner of the man in black''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. If he wants to achieve his name of compassion, he can''t make trouble for him. So he will release all the women and children according to the man''s decree. I don''t need to hand a good knife back to the foolish king.


    People are forgetful and may not remember grace, but some people can remember hatred for a lifetime. So in a few days, your Majesty''s compassion may be told as a joke.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the wall of the carriage.


    "Master." heard the call of the people in the carriage, and the attendant''s voice came from outside. "What can I do for you?"


    "Have you handled everything you were told to handle?" the man in black asked in a deep voice.


    "Go back to the master and take care of everything. Don''t worry. None of them are left!" said the attendant.


    "Well." the frown of the man in black was a little relieved. He sighed, leaned back in the carriage and closed his eyes slightly.


    Just handle everything that should be handled.


    Although I didn''t catch the faint king this time, I finally got rid of one of his sons.


    He should have tasted the taste of betrayal.


    The rebels faded away, and your majesty dared not delay. He set off overnight and headed for the capital with a large team of people and horses.


    It''s not safe in this paddock after all.


    Compared with the spirit of everyone when they came back, the team back seemed more dull.


    Wei Lanyi was nervously helped into the carriage. She didn''t dare to make a sound until Wei ruoyi, who changed back to women''s clothes, also sat in. She weakly shouted, "elder sister." her throat was damaged by medicine, and the imperial doctor gave them understanding poison. Now it seems better than before. She can make a sound, but her voice is unclear. She can only barely understand what she is saying. Fortunately, this medicine only works on the throat, but it has no effect on the children in the stomach. It''s lucky that it can''t.


    Wei ruoyi was angry and glanced at her. After all, she didn''t ask. She was really gossip. She wanted to know who the child''s father was in Wei Lanyi''s belly, but it was not very appropriate for her to ask.


    Just when I was cleaning up, a doctor came to check Wei Lanyi''s pulse. It was confirmed that she was pregnant, but now I can''t see it when she was wearing her clothes.


    "Well." Wei Ruo Yi dispersed the tone he was carrying, and answered with a cold and light voice.


    She looked up and down at the blue sweater.


    It''s really beautiful. How many people in the Wei family are not good-looking? Father''s genes are so powerful! Each aunt''s appearance is outstanding. The children born are naturally top-notch talents.


    Compared with her, Weilan''s eyebrows are not as gorgeous and thick as her, but it has a charming temperament like empty valley orchid. In addition, she knows everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. There is a layer of gentle and quiet scroll in her eyebrows, which adds a little sense of beauty. Although the current Weilan clothes have been freshened, there is a bit of misty and rainy melancholy in her eyebrows, so the whole person looks more delicate and pitiable.


    "Father... Still angry?" Wei Lanyi listened carefully to Wei Ruo Yi. Her voice was hoarse like air leakage, mixed with hoarseness and darkness. Wei ruoyi also distinguished carefully before she could tell what she was talking about.


    "Are you afraid your father is angry?" Wei Ruo Yi raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Wei Lan''s clothes and quilt, Wei ruoyi''s eyes glanced, and she immediately felt a little guilty. She hung her head and nodded weakly.


    "If you knew today, you wouldn''t have done it." Wei Ruo Yi said in a loud voice, "but my father didn''t say anything for the time being. He just asked me to look at you. Take good care of your body first. After all, it''s two people now. Another doctor said your voice needs to rest and recover after ten days. Just stop talking and don''t ask." then she put her face away from the window, I don''t want to talk to Wei Lanyi anymore.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what to say to Wei Lanyi.


    In fact, her unmarried pregnancy is nothing in Wei ruoyi''s view, because she is a person who has passed through modern times, but it is a great thing in this era. Wei ruoyi can''t tell how serious it is. She just knew that if someone else''s family had such a thing, it must be covered up, but it''s good for their family. Wei Lanyi''s broken matter was brought to the front of the two armies and hit the Wei family in the face of so many royal guards, forbidden guards and Yulin guards. And almost implicated my father before he cut down his army. She damaged not only the interests and reputation of the Wei family, but also the interests of the whole Daliang court.


    The father kept silent, which was also from his father''s consideration. Now things have happened. Wei Lan Yi''s father didn''t ask whose child he was pregnant with. He just wanted to see the Royal attitude. After all, in front of the two armies, those people said that the child was the blood of the Emperor''s heir. Moreover, the siege has just been lifted, and everyone is busy returning to Beijing. This kind of thing is naturally insignificant compared with the major events of the imperial court. Wei Yi doesn''t have to fight with Wei Lanyi outside at this time. Everything has to wait until we get back to Beijing.


    Wei ruoyi guessed and thought that the child''s father should be his Highness the fourth prince.


    At the thought of the real person of the fourth Prince and the real face behind the empress Chen, Wei ruoyi shook her head and sighed at the bottom of her heart. Why is this girl so stupid? As a Weifu girl, even if she is a concubine, how easy it is to find a good looking man to marry as a wife. She was destined to go to the Royal muddy water.


    But on second thought, Wei ruoyi was a little discouraged. She herself has not plunged into Xiao Jin''s side. How can I help Wei Lanyi break his stall before he understands it? Big brother, let alone second brother, her own future is also a mess.


    If Wei Lanyi really marries the fourth prince as his imperial concubine, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for her and Xiao Jin.


    For one thing, empress Chen won''t let the Wei family have two girls married to the prince. Which side should the Wei family stand on? The position is unclear!


    Then there is her grandmother. A granddaughter has gone to the palace. Her chance of remarrying into the royal family is even more slim, plus the oath forced by her grandmother! Almost... Wei ruoyi suddenly felt very tired.


    Wei ruoyi''s mind fluctuates. Why isn''t Wei Lanyi? She was very tired, but now she can''t sleep in the car.


    She didn''t know what the future would be like, but she knew that her only hope now was the child in her stomach.


    It is certain that she has an emperor''s heir. Even if her father is angry, he can''t take it out on her. Breaking the emperor''s heir is a great crime. So she doesn''t have any confidence now.


    She raised her hand and stroked her still flat stomach, and her chaotic heart calmed down a little.


    The imperial doctor said that the medicine that poisoned her throat didn''t do any harm to the child. Moreover, she struggled desperately when she was filled with medicine. She drank only a little. Her voice was not very bad. She could get well by resting.


    As long as the child is safe, the rest of her life will be guaranteed.


    If Her Highness the fourth Prince really becomes the future emperor, if she can give birth to the eldest son of the emperor, I''m afraid the Queen''s position will not run away!


    At that time, what Weiruo clothes! She Pooh! She will slowly repay all the anger she received from Wei ruoyi.


    A group of people hurried towards the capital with their own thoughts.


    In the afternoon of the next day, when the troops arrived in Beijing, the rebels subsided, but those rebels kept their word, and all the captured women were released. When they arrived in Beijing, they were as noble as they used to be, ragged as roadside beggars. Probably they didn''t walk as much in their life as they did this time, and those slender jade fingers that didn''t touch the spring water also became swollen.


    All the captured rebels were temporarily detained in the guard camp. In the evening, after the prisoners had dinner, they were all poisoned and died. Unexpectedly, none of them remained alive!


    All the guards went to the palace overnight to plead guilty. The whole camp was sealed off, and all those who had contacted the prisoners of war were arrested and carefully examined one by one.


    As for the big prince, who has been reported as the leader by the rebels, his family is missing.


    Your majesty ordered the royal guards to go all out to search for the trace of the eldest prince''s family.

 Chapter 469

    In fact, what Wei ruoyi cares about most is not the whereabouts of the prince''s family. This rebellion will always find someone to fight. Since everyone insists that it is the big prince, the big prince''s family can''t run away.


    Wei ruoyi was most concerned about the loud noises she heard when she and Xiao Jin took refuge in the mountain.


    Is that sound a gun?


    So as soon as he got home, Wei ruoyi found an opportunity to ask his father.


    Wei Yi was very surprised. "How did you know it was a gun?"


    "So it''s really a gun?" Wei ruo''s heart tightened. She is going to join the army. Now is the age of cold weapons. If the anti sky thing like artillery is really caught by their enemies, her military career will be really embarrassing.


    How can flesh and blood withstand the attack of artillery?


    "Indeed!" Wei Yi nodded with a dignified look. "Just when I entered the palace, your majesty also discussed this matter with me. The fire of Hongwen hall was no accident. Unfortunately, there was only one Royal Artillery drawing. Fortunately, the rebels only built one artillery, and your majesty has ordered to trace where the artillery was made. The artillery is indeed powerful, and my luck is good. The artillery only fired a few guns, and then The noodles exploded by themselves, but many rebels were killed. This is really in response to the prediction of the founding queen. This powerful thing will indeed suffer heaven''s wrath when used. "


    Only those guns also caused heavy damage to their own people. The most important thing is that as soon as the gun is opened, it is deafening and very frightening in momentum. When the guns are opened, the morale of the army here is immediately relaxed. This is the most serious thing.


    He had no choice but to retreat with someone to protect his majesty. This retreat was to retreat to huimajian again and again. The terrain of huimajian is very good. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There are mountain walls on both sides. Even if the rebels find out the second artillery, there are mountains and stones to block it.


    "What about the remains of the artillery?" Wei ruoyi asked. The gun was really blasted! Wei ruoyi knew what he expected was good.


    "We brought it back. When the rebels faded, there was no time to carry it away," Wei Yi said.


    "Can I have a look?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Why are you so interested?" Wei Yiqi said.


    "My daughter wants to join the army. Once this kind of thing comes out, I''m afraid it will change the whole war situation." Wei ruoyi said positively, "so I have to pay more attention. Father, if my daughter can recover the design drawing of the artillery, will your majesty believe it?"


    When Wei ruoyi said this, Wei Yi''s look was immediately happy. He couldn''t help but step forward and hold Wei ruoyi''s shoulder, "girl, if you can redesign the whole gun according to the remains of the gun, your achievements will be recorded in history!"


    Wei ruoyi


    She didn''t think about going down in history. She just thought that once she was unlucky on the battlefield and really met a gun, she didn''t have the power to fight back. Wouldn''t it be a great deal worse.


    Wei Yi didn''t say much, so he took Wei ruo''s clothes directly to the military headquarters. Now it is in the backyard of the military headquarters and guarded by heavy troops. Your majesty also sent some craftsmen to see if you can copy and restore this thing.


    When Wei ruoyi saw the artillery, the artillery had been blown into several sections, and the general shape had been pieced together by those craftsmen, but it seemed that a lot of things were lost in the middle. They didn''t see why.


    Wei Ruo Yi came to see it, but he knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    This is not because the rebels had no time to take away the guns when they faded, but because they were smart, they took away all the key parts of the blasted guns long ago, and the heavy gun body left didn''t need to be taken away at all.


    Like the lighter, striker, fuse and other filling places have disappeared.


    No matter how capable these craftsmen are, they have nothing to do with a barrel that can''t be completed at all!


    Wei ruoyi carefully looked at these guns, and his heart also understood why these guns would explode.


    The current smelting technology is not high enough. The barrel is made of pig iron, which is brittle. After high-temperature impact, the pressure inside the barrel is too high and unevenly distributed. At the moment of chamber pressure rise, the strength of the barrel is not enough, so it is easy to explode. Even though the wall of the barrel was thick enough, it was not enough to withstand the instantaneous pressure, so it burst open.


    Wei ruoyi is a top student of science and engineering. In ancient times, he was very helpless about the current situation of focusing on literature. A good Xueba has become a learning slag. Now the feeling of Xueba''s re attachment makes Wei ruoyi suddenly feel that he is cute!


    It''s really frustrating and unexpected for the technology industry to specialize in this kind of thing.


    The founding empress probably didn''t expect that her younger generation would solve the problems she couldn''t solve in those years.


    At the thought of this, Wei ruoyi suddenly got a little angry.


    "Girl, why do you smile so strangely?" Wei Yi couldn''t help asking when he saw that Wei ruoyi had been standing in front of the broken gun barrel for a while, gazing and meditating, and then with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Wei ruoyi just recovered and looked up. Although several military officials and craftsmen stood by with their hands and looked respectful, they had looked at her with very surprised eyes.


    "Dad, let''s go!" Wei ruoyi left a heart.


    She still has a secret. Naturally, she can''t tell it in front of outsiders.


    So she gently pulled her father''s sleeve.


    Wei Yi followed Wei ruoyi out of the military headquarters. When Wei ruoyi saw no one around, he whispered to Wei Yi, "Dad, we don''t have all the things we moved back."


    Wei Yi raises his eyebrows.


    The people of the military department have reported the matter to your majesty. They always think that the gun is missing a lot of things, so they can''t see why.


    This matter is quite confidential. How did Wei ruoyi know that he has been at home?


    "What''s missing? Do you know?" Wei Yi asked.


    "I''m not sure yet." Wei ruoyi didn''t tell his father the truth directly. Before, they had suspected that her origin was unknown. If she easily told all her findings, wouldn''t she have moved a stone and hit her foot again. "Wait for your daughter to go back and study well."


    Wei Yi nodded. I didn''t really take Wei Ruo Yi''s words to heart.


    She is always smart. Wei Yi knows it, so it''s not uncommon to see something wrong. As for other things that even craftsmen can''t understand, Wei Yi doesn''t expect his girl to understand.


    "By the way, Dad, Wei Lanyi..." it''s been three days since she came back from the paddock. Wei Yi can really calm down. Up to now, she hasn''t asked about Wei Lanyi. Instead, Wei ruoyi felt a little out of breath. She asked tentatively.


    "Hum!" Wei Yi suddenly turned black. He snorted heavily, "wait for her to find me! I have the cheek to ask her about it!"


    After Wei Lanyi came back, he was actually put under house arrest by Wei Yi. She was locked up in her show building. Wei Yi changed people inside and outside, leaving only one woman to take care of her daily life. As for her original personal servant girl, one died in the paddock. Although one returned, Wei Yiqian also went to the outer yard to wash clothes.


    "Grandma, they have set out from other hospitals. They should be here in a while. Let''s go back early," Wei ruoyi said.


    "Yes." Wei Yi sighed and looked softly at his daughter. "If you hadn''t been smart and handled properly, our Weifu would have suffered a great blow this time!" he raised his hand and patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder, "Ruoyi, if you are a man, you are the son of the Marquis, but now you don''t have to worry. Our purple marquis will eventually be introduced into your hands." it''s not that there are no female marquis in the history of Daliang, but you can always do it if you have a heart!


    When Wei ruoyi got into the carriage, he heard a horse hoof outside.


    She opened the curtain of the car and looked out. She saw that the royal guards'' horse team drove past the military department.


    Although the capital looks calm as usual these days, even the most ordinary people can see that great changes are taking place in the capital.


    People from the royal guards and the five cities army and horses Department patrol the streets every day. Although ordinary people live as usual, they can feel that yamen people are patrolling suspicious people door to door.


    It has been three days since he returned to the capital. Wei ruoyi didn''t see Xiao Jin.


    Now when he saw a pair of royal guards passing by his carriage, Wei ruoyi felt that he missed him very much.


    "Dad!" Wei ruoyi shouted, and rode with Wei Yi in her carriage.


    "What''s up?" Wei Yi asked.


    "Can I go to see Fu run sometime?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Wei Yi was a little stunned, and then nodded.


    Furun is now out of the palace and lives with the fifth prince. Few people know about it. Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi are two of them.


    Wei Yi knows that Furun has a good relationship with Wei ruoyi and will not stop him. But he is a little uncomfortable when he thinks that Furun lives with Xiao Jin.


    This discomfort is not because of Xiao Jin, but because of Wei Lanyi.


    Although he doesn''t ask who the children in Wei Lanyi''s belly are, there are only a few adult princes, so Wei Yi doesn''t like which one he sees now!


    One of his daughters has been involved with the royal family. Wei ruoyi is the treasure on the tip of his heart. If he is close to the Royal son again, he will have a feeling that the treasure will be stolen!


    Shit, this feeling is really bad!


    "There''s something about Wei Lan''s clothes." Wei Yi thought about it and told him, "you must be careful when you contact those princes."


    Wei ruoyi


    "Yes." she is not a Wei Lan Yi, and does not need to post a prince upside down. If she wants to be with a prince, it must be because she likes it.

 Chapter 470

    In the afternoon, a large family of children who came back from other hospitals arrived in front of the Hou''s house. Wei ruoyi and Wei Yi stood at the door to meet them.


    When he saw that the old lady''s arm was wrapped with gauze and helped down from the carriage, Wei Yi''s eyes were hot.


    All his military life, he was always fighting outside and injured. Now when he saw that his mother, who had been spoiled by his father all his life, was hurt, his heart couldn''t help but ache.


    He pulled up his clothes and knelt down in front of the carriage. "His son''s unfilial behavior has affected his mother''s suffering!"


    When he knelt, everyone knelt down, and Wei ruoyi quickly knelt honestly.


    "Get up!" the old lady''s tears rolled in her eyes. In fact, when she was trapped in the mountain depression, she had made up her mind. If she could insist, she would insist. If she couldn''t insist, when the rebels caught her, she would kill herself before the rebels caught her.


    She has been loved all her life. She has been a lady in purple all her life. She can''t grow old, but she has to become a tool for the enemy to elbow her son. Her pride and her status are not allowed!


    Fortunately, she has a smart granddaughter. She asked someone to save her in time.


    Referring to this, in fact, the old lady''s impression of Xiao Jin is not too bad. Xiao Jin helped solve several Hou house crises. These days, she thought a lot in other hospitals, but she could only sigh that it was fate that made people. Xiao Jin was a real prince in the royal family.


    If he were just an ordinary royal guards, the old lady felt that she would not object to his granddaughter''s contact with him at all.


    Now back to the Marquis house, looking at the still towering gate, the vermilion gate and the gilded gatekeeper of the Marquis house, the old lady felt thousands of things at the bottom of her heart. Only a little less, she would be separated from these things she had been familiar with all her life.


    "All go in. Don''t pestle at the door!" the old lady said hoarsely.


    Everyone got up and went in. Aunt Zhu''s family was still locked up in the cold plum garden. They were in other hospitals these days. Because of the special orders of Wei ruoyi, there were special people to take care of them.


    When they got back to the house, everyone gathered together. Aunt LAN looked around, but she didn''t see Wei Lanyi.


    But the old lady in the hall was holding Wei ruoyi to talk to Wei Yi. As an aunt, she didn''t dare to interrupt their conversation. Even if she was anxious, she felt a little helpless.


    She waited absently for Wei Yi to say what happened in the hunting ground. When Wei Yi said that Wei Lanyi was pushed in front of the two armies, she jumped up suddenly.


    "Hou ye, what''s wrong with Lanyi? But something''s wrong?" she asked in silence, regardless of etiquette.


    Even the old lady frowned.


    "Sit down!" the old lady said in a deep voice, "if Lanyi really had an accident, the Hou house would be what it is now! You can''t hold your breath like this. I''m glad you were born in the Hou house!"


    What I said was that Aunt LAN, who was already in a state of unconsciousness, was calm and pale. If something really happened to her daughter, someone should report the news to another hospital. But she didn''t see LAN Yi since she entered the door. She was restless. Is Lanyi hurt?


    "Your daughter is very good," Wei Yi said in a deep voice, but there was a strong color of ridicule in the bottom of his eyes. "I thought you were born in the Marquis house, and you should know a little more courtesy than others. Now it seems that you are just like this. You don''t have to take care of the affairs in the Marquis house in the future. Leave everything in your hand to Xiaomei in the future. As for what''s wrong with your daughter, call her out later and ask her yourself."


    Aunt Mei, who was suddenly named, raised her eyebrows in a bit of panic.


    The old lady glared at her, and she held down the words she had blurted out to refuse.


    May?


    Wei ruoyi blinked. Ouch, when did his father call Aunt Mei Xiaomei? So intimate?


    She looked at Aunt Mei. Although she was a little old, her real charm still existed. Her figure was still soft and beautiful like a girl. Although there were a little fine lines between her eyebrows, it was more mature charm. Freedom belonged to her special beauty.


    Aunt Lan''s face was more pale. She raised her hand and pressed her fluctuating chest. "Hou ye, what did my concubine do wrong?" she asked again. Although she was trying her best to suppress it, she still couldn''t hide the reluctance and excitement in her tone. And what does she want to ask Wei Lanyi? Aunt LAN suddenly returned and couldn''t help feeling cold. Did Wei Yi know that Wei Lanyi was pregnant?


    "Ha ha." Wei Yi sneered, "you know what you''ve done! Come on, go and invite your miss Lanyi out."


    After a while, two women like people came into the lobby with Weilan clothes.


    Wei Lanyi is basically living like a year at home these days.


    Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi seem to have forgotten her. When they get home, although there are people waiting for them to eat and drink, the door is locked. Even if she wants to go out and breathe in the yard, the damn woman is not allowed.


    She knew that she had done something wrong and was guilty and unjustifiable, so she endured it even if she had resentment at the bottom of her heart.


    Day by day, she became more and more upset and ignored her. Is this going to put her under house arrest for life? Why didn''t anyone come and ask her whose baby was in her stomach? She is really pregnant with royal blood!


    And the emperor! Fourth prince! Imperial concubine Chen!


    Her affairs have been in front of the two armies! It must be known all over the world. Why didn''t they react at all?


    Emperor! She''s probably a son in her stomach! The eldest son of the fourth prince! Does Chen imperial concubine Jiang Niang ignore her?


    Panic, guilt, anxiety, these emotions mixed together, so that she could hardly sleep at night. Even if she asked the woman who took care of her more than once, the woman should be told not to talk to her, so no matter what she asked, the woman didn''t speak.


    Wei Lanyi also suffers from his throat not recovering, his speech hurts, and his voice is hoarse. No matter how anxious it is, it''s useless.


    Today, someone suddenly said that Wei Yi was looking for her. She was surprised at first, and then a burst of ecstasy.


    She had no fear at all.


    She kept telling herself not to be afraid. She had an heir to protect her body. No matter how angry his father was, he couldn''t move her or the child in her stomach.


    After a little modification, she followed the others.


    As soon as she stepped into the lobby and saw the crowded family, her ecstasy gradually disappeared and became a little flustered.


    "I''ve seen my grandmother and father. I''ve seen the princess and aunts." Wei Lanyi restrained his mind and saluted slowly. In front of outsiders, she always looks like this and is always well bred.


    "All right." Wei Yi waved his hand, "you''re worried now. The purple Marquis house can''t hold you."


    Wei Lanyi lowered her head and didn''t answer. She pressed her hand on her belly and made a decision in the bottom of her heart. With this child, she won''t be made difficult by her father. At best, she''s just mean in words.


    "What''s the matter?" the old lady frowned and immediately felt something wrong. Asked.


    "Mother." Wei Yi gets up, lifts his clothes and kneels down in front of the old lady again. "His son is unfilial. He doesn''t manage the family strictly. Now there is a scandal that humiliates the lintel of our purple Marquis house, so his son asks for punishment. His son asks his mother to punish his son according to family law. And his son asks his mother to kiss one thing."


    The old lady frowned deeper.


    Wei Yi was beaten by her when he was young.


    At that time, she was angry and asked for family law, but since he went to the border with the army, she never mentioned the matter of family law again.


    Today, Wei Yi took the initiative to call. This must not be a trivial matter.


    The old lady thought so, and so did several others. Aunt LAN felt like she was going to faint in an instant.


    She had no thoughts now, and her heart was white.


    "You''ve just calmed the rebels! You''ve made great contributions to the great beam. Why should I punish you by family law? Get up and talk about what happened!" said the old lady.


    Wei Yi then got up and told the story of what had happened before. He was careless and changed everything he said on weekdays. But today, he was unconventional, but he said it vividly, making everyone present feel like he was there. That is, everyone''s mood fluctuates with the only words, high and low.


    Wei ruoyi


    For the first time, she found that her father really had a good eloquence. Where did she feel like a rough man.


    After that, Wei Yi looked at Aunt LAN with a sneer, "the good daughter you taught not only made a fool of Wei''s house, but also almost missed the country! I dare not let such a daughter stay at home. I dare not want an aunt like you to be in Hou''s house."


    Aunt LAN suddenly had no blood on her face.


    She almost didn''t mention it at one breath. She felt like she was going to faint on the spot.


    What does Wei Yi mean?


    Are you going to take her back?


    She lost a lot of her youth on this man. For so many years, she didn''t win any pity from him. She tolerated it. As long as she was in the purple Marquis house and beside him, she tolerated it all. But how could he be so heartless that he said he was going to drive her away?


    What did she do wrong?


    Didn''t she do this for the purple Marquis house and their daughter?


    As a royal daughter-in-law, doesn''t the purple Marquis house have a bright face and a shiny lintel?


    I still remember when she was just carried into the Hou''s house, when she saw Wei Yi for the first time, she once threw her heart directly on him.


    She knew that there was someone in his heart, and that he was willing to accept himself, but he was just angry with his family.


    It doesn''t matter!


    She once felt naive that she could grasp his heart with her beauty and tenderness!


    Only now did she know that she was wrong!


    Because he has no heart at all!

 Chapter 471

    Also, Wei Yi already has the intention to abandon the girl Wei Lanyi.


    No!


    Wei Lanyi is pregnant now. If she is expelled from the Marquis, will imperial concubine Chen and Her Highness the fourth Prince take her back?


    Even if you take people back, let alone the positive imperial concubine, you can''t get a side imperial concubine, which is at most the identity of a Ji concubine.


    Thinking of this, aunt LAN didn''t have much thought and time to mourn the wind and hurt autumn for her feelings.


    She knelt in front of Wei Yi and the old lady with her ordinary knees. "It''s all my fault!" she couldn''t help touching her head to the ground and banging. Soon, there were blue and purple congestion marks on her porcelain white forehead.


    "Please take pity on me. I''ve been working hard for the Marquis house for so many years. Please spare me this time for the sake of serving the Marquis and the old lady. I''m confused! I don''t care about Lanyi! Lanyi is still young. She was bewitched by my concubine and seduced by the four princes. She did such a stupid thing. She said After all, it''s the blood of the Marquis! Please be kind to the old lady. "Aunt LAN knows that it''s no use going to ask Wei Yi now, so she can only ask the old lady.


    Wei ruo''s clothes frowned.


    "Yes, grandma, it''s not easy to think about Aunt LAN," she said slowly.


    Aunt Lan was so happy that she didn''t send so many things to Wei Ruo clothes in vain! The girl still speaks for her now!


    "Princess, please help me." she quickly kowtowed to Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Come here." Wei Ruo Yi said slowly.


    Green Rui answered quickly.


    "Ask the two boys to come to me and take all the things aunt LAN has sent me for so many years." Wei ruoyi said to Lvrui.


    "Yes." green Rui retreated.


    After Wei ruoyi was shocked by the golden beauty of Wei ruoyi in the original book, she slowly put away the clothes made by Aunt LAN for her and the jewelry given to her, and put them in several large boxes. Originally, she was looking for an opportunity to send it back to Aunt LAN and beat her by the way. She didn''t know what the hell was going on behind her.


    But all along, she was either busy with this thing or that thing, but she forgot it.


    Today is just right.


    It''s not that she has evil thoughts and goes to the pole to fall into the well.


    In fact, good and evil will be rewarded in the end.


    She is the Wei Ruo clothes she came through, not the Wei Ruo clothes in the original book.


    Now she no longer regards everything here as the existence in a book, but what really happened! It''s a real world.


    Because here, she has a family, has her loved ones, and has found what she will guard.


    So she won''t let go of those who intend to turn her around.


    It''s not that you don''t report, but that the time hasn''t come.


    If she had not replaced the original Wei Ruo clothes, the girl''s life would have been destroyed by the woman in front of her.


    If aunt Zhu intended to destroy Wei Yan, aunt Lan was the same hateful as aunt Zhu. What she destroyed was the original Wei Ruo clothes, which should have been magnanimous and unobstructed.


    Wei ruoyi has never been a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, how could she live in business? It has long been broken into pieces and put into the abdomen.


    In a moment, green Rui took several young boys at home and carried several big boxes into the lobby.


    After the box was opened, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    These boxes are so golden... They are going to blind everyone.


    The old lady saw these clothes at a glance. "Isn''t this what you used to like to wear?"


    "Is it what I like to wear, or did someone tell me it looks good?" Wei Ruo said with a smile. "Grandma, when I was young, someone always told me that I was noble, I was free to do whatever I wanted. And no matter what I wore, I had to wear the most dazzling and shining. Only in this way could I reflect that I was the daughter of the Marquis and the noble identity of the head of Chong''an county."


    As soon as the old lady listened, she had vaguely understood the meaning of Wei ruoyi''s actions.


    She looked at Aunt LAN. Her heart and hair hurt!


    For so many years, she had such an awkward mind about Wei ruoyi, so she let her go. She always felt that Aunt Lan was just like her name. She was Huizhi Lanxin, and she was born in the Hou house. Although she was a concubine, her upbringing was different from that of others.


    Now I see it, it''s really different!


    This heart!


    "When I don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong, I will believe it naturally if others tell me." Wei ruoyi picked up one of the clothes at random and shook it, suddenly dazzling in a room.


    "Besides, the man was very, very kind to me. He sent the best jewelry to me and told me that only wearing these things can show the most beautiful side in front of people." Wei ruoyi smiled, "poor child, I was so stupid that I believed it."


    The people looked at each other and thought of Wei ruo''s previous dress, and felt a burst of cold.


    Wei Yi also looks at Aunt LAN with a cold look.


    He knows the vulgarity of his daughter''s dress! It turned out that he thought his daughter liked that dress, so it was hard for him to say anything as a father. He was happy with her.


    Originally, I didn''t know that there were still hidden secrets!


    He once again glanced at the silly Wei Lan clothes standing aside, and his heart was in great pain! Wei Ruo Yi''s previous vulgar dress up is in great contrast to Wei Lan Yi''s dress up like an empty valley orchid.


    He was sorry for Wei ruoyi''s dead mother. He thought that giving her unlimited love and protecting her would be the best reward for Wei ruoyi''s mother. However, he didn''t know that he was away. Someone took advantage of his love for Wei ruoyi and pushed his beloved daughter slowly into the fire pit!


    Wei Yi''s nose was sour again and again. He pinched his fist hard, held it back, and continued to listen to Wei ruoyi silently.


    "Someone told me that if you like someone, you have to fight for it! Right?" Wei ruoyi smiled at Aunt LAN and threw the clothes he picked up back into the box. "It''s the same thing that Aunt LAN taught me about Wei ruoyi." this sentence was nonsense, because when she read, she didn''t take it seriously, and there was no mention of what aunt Lan said to Wei ruoyi.


    But think about these words, seven is inseparable from eight.


    Aunt Lan''s face had been found to be no worse.


    Now she had no strength to kneel, but fell to the ground.


    "I remember going back to my house with amnesia. Aunt LAN didn''t ask anything else. She first looked at the birthmark on my hand. Did she think I had changed too much before and after?" Wei ruoyi turned over her wrist and revealed the birthmark like a peach petal on her wrist, "But don''t you know the truth that reading is not as good as walking? Won''t I grow up slowly outside? Know what is good and what is bad? Don''t you teach me, and no one else will teach me?"


    "Father." Wei ruoyi said a blessing to Wei Yifu, "my daughter is glad that after she broke her head, she accidentally understood things, understood the truth, and figured out what she hadn''t thought about before. This is a blessing in disguise, or maybe her biological mother blessed her daughter in the spirit of heaven, so that her daughter didn''t run down the wrong road."


    Wei ruoyi knew that her father could not hear her dead mother, so he took a powerful medicine.


    Aunt Lan''s mind is not right, and so is her Wei Lan clothes. If such a person is not suppressed at once, I''m afraid it will be bad for the Marquis house in the future.


    Now she wants to ensure that the Marquis house will not stand down in the future, so she can''t tolerate such people to continue to be happy in the Marquis house.


    You always have to pay for what you do wrong!


    Wei Yi''s excited fist hit a table with carved cloud patterns of Huanghua pear nearby. He only heard a dull bang. The solid Huanghua pear table was broken into several pieces, and then fell to the ground and turned into waste wood.


    "What else do you have to say?" Wei Yi yelled, pointing to Aunt Lan''s nose. "It''s just that you teach your own daughter badly! You even try to teach my Ruo clothes badly! If her mother''s spirit in heaven didn''t protect her, what would she look like now! You wicked woman, if I still leave you in the Hou house, it would ruin the style of our Hou house!"


    After scolding, he threw a fist at the old lady, "mother, son, I want to drive this vicious woman out of the Marquis house!"


    The old lady''s face was like drowning water, and she was silent all the time. Until now, she hummed, "I didn''t know you were such a person today. Pity me. I''ve trusted you so much these years. It''s blind!" think about her Ruo clothes! But fortunately, the girl can wake up, otherwise the good legitimate daughter of the purple Marquis house will be really harmed by this evil woman!


    "Drive away!" the old lady waved impatiently. They don''t need to be afraid of the current status of the Marquis house! Besides, this woman is vicious! She can''t tolerate such people in the Marquis house.


    She''s so angry that her heart is straight!


    Wei Lanyi just reacted now. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    How did he become his mother and be expelled from the Marquis?


    Wei ruoyi just took a few clothes and said a few words. They were so ruthless to drive their mother away!


    She burst into tears, knelt to the ground, knelt to the ground, knelt forward for a few steps, and pulled the old lady''s skirt.


    She is now absolutely afraid to pull Wei Yi''s clothes. She is afraid that her father will give her a hearty foot in anger. It doesn''t matter if she is kicked. In case the child in her stomach is kicked off, she will have nothing to rely on!


    "Grandma!" she shouted hoarsely.


    Unfortunately, her voice is still hoarse and her voice is blurred.


    She remembered holding out a bit of blue and purple on a bloodless face.


    "Please be kind to grandma and don''t drive away my mother!" Wei Lanyi cried and begged.

 Chapter 472

    Her voice was blurred, and her mouth was like water, and her original clear voice became rough. In addition, her cry was even more ugly and tight, like a crow making noise.


    "You still have the face to beg your grandmother not to drive away your mother!" Wei Yi''s muscles are tense. He really wants to kick the mother and daughter out of the way. He roared in a cold voice.


    The loud voice made Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi shrink their necks involuntarily, and aunt Ju felt cold all over. Fortunately, although she has some thoughts in those aspects over the years, generally speaking, she is not as bold as aunt Zhu and aunt LAN. She doesn''t really dare to do it. Otherwise, there may be no less of her among the people who will be driven out of the Hou house today.


    "It''s no use begging me for your mother and daughter''s wrong and bad deeds." I''m popular. The child is not competitive and has a hard heart. She said in a deep voice without opening her face. "Now the Lord is the head of the family. If you want to go or stay, you must obey the Lord''s orders. I''m old and can''t manage a lot!"


    The old lady''s heart is sour and painful.


    Her eldest grandson was almost killed by Aunt Zhu''s family. If Wei ruoyi hadn''t found it in time, a good champion would have turned into a cup of loess. Her eldest granddaughter was framed by this black hearted aunt since childhood. Fortunately, ruoyi woke up and didn''t eventually lead to disaster.


    What happened to this house?


    All these years, she has lived in a muddle.


    She was sorry for her grandson who was far away in binghe County, and she was even more sorry for the granddaughter standing in front of her.


    It''s a pity that these two framed children are both hardworking and kind. A top student in high school and a royal who has won face several times before are all figures who really shine on the guard''s family. What kind of guys are those who trap others?


    They are all surnamed Wei. How can there be so much difference?


    It''s because she hasn''t known anyone these years that she caused such a disaster!


    Wei Lan''s flower face faded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He just looked at his grandmother with begging eyes.


    "You are pregnant with the child of the fourth prince!" Wei Yi asked in a cold voice.


    Wei Lanyi finally had a little light in her eyes. She nodded hurriedly.


    Wei Yi gave a sneer.


    "Are you still dreaming of spring and autumn, thinking that his Highness the fourth prince will come and marry you?" Wei Yi asked coldly.


    Wei Lanyi''s face has been checked to the extreme, so she can''t talk about any color change now. She wants to nod, but she''s afraid that if she really nods, she will offend Wei Yi, so she can only bear to bite her lower lip.


    "It''s really stupid!" Wei Yi said in a hate voice. "You were humiliated in public before the battle of the two armies. Now everyone in the capital knows this scandal. What kind of person is empress Chen? If she really wants you to be her daughter-in-law, will there be no news until now? No one has come to the door to say this. Do you want me to take you into the palace to find someone else? Can you afford to lose this A face. But I can''t afford to lose it! You can either get rid of the child in your belly as soon as possible, or you can find a place where no one can give birth to it. You can raise it by yourself with your own skills! I''ll give you these two ways. It''s for your sake or your surname Wei! "


    Wei Yi''s words said that the last flame left at the bottom of Wei Lan''s heart was also extinguished, just like a bucket of ice water from the head.


    "Father!" she was stunned at first, then she screamed pale. When the scream was over, she fell directly to the ground.


    After all, it''s her granddaughter. The old lady still can''t bear it. Besides, the child is still carrying a body.


    With a long sigh, she hurriedly asked the woman beside her to pick up Weilan clothes, send her into the inner hall, and asked someone to take her post to the palace to ask for a doctor.


    Aunt LAN got up like crazy and wanted to follow, but she was stopped by other women.


    "Come and serve with pen and ink!" Wei Yi shouted.


    Soon someone spread pen and ink on the table.


    Wei Yi picked up his pen and wrote a letter of divorce in triplicate with the seal of Wei''s house and his own private seal. Then he threw one of the pieces of paper directly on Aunt LAN.


    "In those years, you were also carried into the Marquis house by sedan chair. Now I return you a letter of divorce. After all these years, go! You will not be involved with the purple Marquis house again. Your dowry was sealed in the warehouse, and today it will be returned to you intact. The Marquis house owes you nothing these years, but you. You were carried into the Marquis house through the back door. Today I promise you to go out through the front door!" Wei Yi said in a cold voice. Then he called the boy on the door, regardless of whether to save face for Aunt LAN or not. They directly asked them to open aunt Lan''s private library and threw out the things belonging to Aunt LAN through the gate together with aunt LAN.


    Things were thrown out in front of the gate of the Marquis house. The passers-by couldn''t help but stop and watch curiously. Because the purple Marquis house was very powerful, everyone didn''t dare to pick up the good things rolled all over the ground. They just looked around.


    Until aunt LAN described being thrown out of the Hou house, and then closed the door of the Hou house tightly, everyone saw the paper with the divorce letter thrown out by Aunt LAN. People with good deeds went to pick up the divorce letter and read it. Aunt LAN came back to her senses and got up and robbed it like crazy.


    "Wicked woman!" someone immediately scolded.


    Although Ziyi Hou''s residence is arrogant, it is actually defending the country and guarding the frontier, so the reputation of Ziyi Hou''s residence is still quite high! In addition, Wei ruoyi has been giving clothes and food to the poor people in the capital in the name of ziyihou house in recent years, so the image of ziyihou house in the eyes of the people in the capital has been very good in the past year.


    It was clearly written on the divorce letter that the abandoned aunt framed the legitimate daughter of the Hou family and taught the daughter of the concubines of the Hou family. Although the crime was not clearly written, these two articles were enough to be despised.


    No wonder it was thrown out of Hou''s house like garbage.


    Those beautiful things that rolled all over the floor were her dowry! Hou''s house has everything. It''s not her turn to use her dowry. These things have been sealed intact over the years. It saves things.


    Originally, no one dared to take the things in front of the Hou house, but now the wicked woman has been abandoned by the Hou house, so some people dared to pick up a batch of good silk from the ground. When someone saw him pick up something, the bodyguard in front of Hou''s house didn''t even blink, so more and more people dared to pick up her scattered things. For a moment, there was chaos in front of Hou''s house.


    Some people are sure that these evil women who framed the blood of the Hou house will not rob the White House!


    Aunt LAN took the divorce certificate and looked pale at her things being robbed by all the people. She didn''t even move.


    She decadent separated the crowd in front of her, and finally looked at the purple Marquis house behind her, walking aimlessly in the noisy streets, like a dead body with lost soul.


    For what?


    She did something wrong and was directly retired from the Hou house. Although aunt Zhu had been removed from the Hou house, she still lived in the Han Mei Garden.


    Wei Yi''s heart is really cruel!


    Aunt LAN walked a long way like a ghost and suddenly remembered that her daughter and her grandson were still in the Hou house! no way! She can''t just leave!


    She calmed down, raised her hand, gathered her scattered hair, pulled her dress, and hurried towards the direction of Gongbei palace.


    Now, she has to ask Princess Gongbei.


    Princess Gongbei is always kind-hearted. Maybe for her poor sake, she can help her find her Highness the fourth prince.


    She asked the fourth Prince hall to go down and save Wei Lanyi and the child in her stomach!


    Otherwise, the child will really be disposed of by Wei Yi! That''s really the blood of the emperor''s heir!


    Wei Lan''s clothes were carried in. The old lady said she was in poor spirits and went back to her Lanxiang house first. Aunt Ju doesn''t dare to pestle here again to avoid being swept away by Wei Yi''s anger. She also hurriedly took the two girls back to her residence.


    Aunt Mei is still shocked.


    When everyone was gone, she came back to her senses and couldn''t help pinching the corner of Wei Lin''s clothes.


    She has always been inseparable from Wei Lin. as soon as Wei Yan left, Wei Lin became her spiritual sustenance. Taking care of Wei Lin is like taking care of Wei Yan in those years.


    Wei Lin was obviously surprised by the scene in front of him.


    He always thought that Wei ruoyi, such a beautiful girl of heaven, had a good origin, good appearance and high status. He didn''t have to worry about anything. Today, he knew that behind all the prosperity, there were all kinds of conspiracies and frames. If you are strong and smart enough, you can avoid it, improve yourself in adversity, and become a dazzling and kind existence like Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi.


    When he saw Aunt Mei holding the corner of his clothes, he couldn''t help holding Aunt Mei''s hand.


    He held it tightly, his heart was full of longing and reverence for Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan, and his heart was filled with something called pride and pride. He also wants to be like Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi! Standing proudly in this world with his own strength, he should have the power to protect the people he cherishes! Like sister ruoyi! Instead, as before, others need to maintain and think of him everywhere.


    "Scared you?" Wei ruoyi asked softly when he saw Wei Lin''s lips tight and excited.


    Wei Lin shook his head. Then he lifted his clothes and knelt down in front of Wei Yi, "adoptive father, please teach me the martial arts of the Wei family!"


    Wei Yi is still angry. He is suddenly knelt by Wei Lin, but he is a little stunned.


    "Do you really want to learn?" he frowned.


    "Yes!" Wei Lin said positively, with a firm light flashing in his eyebrows. "I want to help sister ruoyi after learning! Ask my adoptive father for perfection!"

 Chapter 473

    Wei Yi looked cold and looked at Wei Ruo Yi without shaking his head or agreeing immediately.


    Wei Lin has some martial arts skills. He knows that the old lady who raised him taught him some self-defense skills. Although he is not very good, he has good body and bone practice. He has a good foundation. He is not old now. If he really studies hard, he may really succeed.


    "It''s OK to teach you," Wei Yi said after a pause. "But you will always be a member of the Wei family after learning our Kung Fu. Even if you find your real family in the future, you can''t leave the Wei family. If your family comes, I promise you can change your surname, but you are not allowed to leave with your family. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!" Wei Lin nodded almost without thinking.


    "The martial arts you learned can only be used to protect the family and the country, eliminate evil and promote good. It can''t be used in crooked ways. Otherwise, I won''t let you go first! You can do it?" Wei Yi asked.


    "Yes!" Wei Lin almost shook his fist excitedly. Although his realm is not so high, he can''t think of defending his country so far, but he can do it!


    "OK. Remember what you said today!" Wei Yi nodded. "You can figure it out. If you really learn the Kung Fu of the Wei family, you will stay in the Wei house for a lifetime."


    "Yes." Wei Lin nodded.


    He has no relatives. The Wei family is his home! He can do that!


    "What can you do to listen to your sister all your life?" Wei Yi asked again. "To take care of her and protect her all your life, you may insist?"


    Wei ruoyi


    She was still listening with great interest at first, but how did she feel that the more she listened, the more wrong she was? This... It''s not like my father is taking an apprentice, but it''s like looking for a child adoptive husband for her... What and what!


    "Can do it!" Wei Lin was eager to follow Wei ruoyi all his life and nodded hurriedly.


    "OK!" Wei Yi nodded. "From today on, I''ll teach you the heart and sword skills of the Wei family. I''ll give you a month and a half. If you can''t meet my requirements, I''ll abolish you. I don''t want waste! Can you promise? Think about it and answer!"


    "I can certainly fulfill my adoptive father''s request!" Wei Lin said, gritting his teeth. "I think so!"


    Wei Yi''s look is a little relaxed. "All right, get up. You and your Aunt Mei go back first. I''ll find you later."


    Aunt Mei just left with Wei Lin, and there were only Wei Yi and Wei Ruo Yi left in the lobby.


    Wei ruoyi waved to dismiss the servants, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and looked at his father.


    In fact, she wanted to ask what her father meant by what he said to Wei Lin just now? But she was a little embarrassed to ask. If her father just wanted to find someone to protect her, wouldn''t she be embarrassed!


    As if seeing through Wei ruo''s heart, Wei Yi unfolded his locked eyebrows, "but you''re thinking what I just said?"


    "Hey, hey." Wei Ruo Yi spread his hand and pretended to be a fool and said with a smile, "father naturally has his father''s reason."


    "Yes." Wei Yi nodded slowly, "You''re getting older and older. How many years will it take to go to the military camp? Three or five years? You''ll be really experienced at that time, but you''re old. If you can really become a talent, it''s not right to marry anywhere. It''s better to prepare for you at home early. Wei Lin has a good heart and knows how to be grateful. He lives in the Marquis house these days, although I don''t seem to like it Although I didn''t ask, I watched it secretly for a long time. If he could stay with you, it would be a good thing. It would also be a good candidate to recruit people into the house. You wouldn''t blame my father for making my own decisions. Ruo Yi, the princes can''t be trusted. No matter what the relationship between you and the five princes is, after all, his identity is there. There will be too many right and wrong in the future. It''s better to do this Wei Lin is clean and bright. You can hold him at once. Look at the mess of the fourth Prince and Wei Lanyi, you should understand that we can''t participate in the Royal mixed water without participating. They have no feelings, but only interests and utilization. Do you understand dad''s mind? "


    Wei ruoyi


    In fact, as an adult, he knows what his father and grandmother want. They all cherish their own boxing heart, but as a person who has just fallen in love with Xiao Jin, it''s awkward to hear this!


    Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment and nodded. "My daughter understands my father''s pains. But please don''t interfere too much with my daughter''s marriage. My daughter hasn''t got the idea of getting married yet."


    When she said this, she had politely rejected her father''s kindness.


    How could Wei Yi not hear it? He sighed, "fate is hard to say. Let''s go with fate. You don''t have to worry about Wei Lin, just think he''s your brother. When your fate comes, let''s talk about it. Wei Lin is hiding in the house first."


    Wei Ruo clothes... With Wei Lin or a spare tire!


    "Yes. Please don''t tell Wei Lin about this. I don''t want him to think that our Wei mansion is bullying others and taking advantage of others." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Can my daughter go and see Fu run?" Forget it. What her father thinks is his business. As long as she doesn''t do it herself, it''s true. Wei Lin is simple. As long as his father doesn''t say anything, he won''t think much. Just think he''s a brother.


    "When the time is not right, you won''t mention anything to him. You go! Go!" Wei Yi waved. "Even if I don''t let you go, you will slip past! But remember what I told you, the prince''s identity is special, and you need to keep calm and stay away from them."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Weilan clothes came out of the family. Her father and grandmother were very taboo about the word "Prince". At this time, she would not hit the muzzle of the gun foolishly.


    Wei ruoyi came out of the guard house and went through the back door. He didn''t know that there had been looting at the front door of the guard house.


    She went directly to Xiao Jin''s house in the city.


    I wanted to jump in directly as before, but it was still daytime and broad daylight. Her move was really inappropriate. So let green Rui knock on the door.


    The man who came to answer the door was a young man with a fresh face. He had never seen Wei ruoyi. He looked up and down at the Washington girl standing at the door.


    He was gorgeous, and his eyebrows seemed to shine. He glanced at him carelessly. The young man suddenly felt thirsty. He had never seen such a beautiful person before. The eyes, the nose and the mouth are all raw and just right.


    "Dare... Dare to ask who the girl is looking for?" the boy stammered for a moment.


    "Is childe Xiao Zhi there?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Miss, you''re looking for our second childe!" the young man immediately looked happy, "yes, yes!"


    There are two young masters in the mansion. The eldest is a senior official and is still in the royal guards. The second young master is very quiet and doesn''t go out all day.


    After asking who Wei ruoyi was, he hurried in to report. Sure enough, the second childe heard that Miss Wei was coming, and the second childe who never went out immediately welcomed him out in person.


    "Ruo Yi!" Xiao Zhiying happily held Wei Ruo Yi''s hand.


    "I want to die!" Wei Ruo Yi pulled Xiao Zhiying into his arms with a bold and unrestrained hand, and gave Xiao Zhiying a warm kiss on her cheek.


    Xiao Zhiying''s white and translucent skin was immediately stained with a light crimson, which added a bit of enviable light. Her big eyes vaguely contained water light, just like the spring water. She looked at Wei Ruo clothes shyly, but didn''t push her away.


    The boy in front of the door suddenly petrified


    This


    Until the second childe affectionately led the gorgeous girl in, the boy didn''t relax


    Darling, what did he see? The second childe was kissed by a girl!


    The little guy went to close the door with a muddled face. He still showed the image he had just seen repeatedly in his mind. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the second childe of his family was a big girl, and the girl in the eyes of that beauty was like a handsome man!


    It''s a mess, it''s all a mess!


    "I heard what happened to you in the paddock from my fifth brother." Fu run said excitedly when he pulled Wei ruoyi into the room all the way.


    "Eh? Why don''t you stammer?" Wei ruoyi was surprised to find that Furun was talking very smoothly now!


    Furun immediately covered his lips shyly. "My stuttering is over!"


    "How good?" Wei ruoyi was overjoyed, took Fu run''s hand and said, "tell me quickly!"


    "Since I left the palace, my mood has been relaxed. I don''t need to worry every day. My fifth brother asked someone to show me again," Furun said with a smile, "He told me to practice reading with a small fruit every day. I tried to do it, and I really stopped stuttering in a few days. The doctor came to see me and said that my stuttering might have something to do with my living environment. In short, it''s good for nothing!"


    Wei Ruo Yi nodded.


    In fact, the doctor''s words are somewhat reasonable.


    Furun is afraid and cautious every day in the palace, so she stammers when she is nervous. Over time, even she thinks she is stammering. In fact, she is just too nervous and afraid.


    Living here, she doesn''t have to worry about what someone will do to her. She is relaxed. This stuttering problem is naturally good.


    "Ruo Yi!" Fu run quietly pulled Wei Ruo Yi, "have you really made a private decision with my five brothers for life?"


    Wei ruoyi... Xiao Jin''s big mouth, how can he even tell Furun about this?


    "He told you?" Wei ruoyi asked in surprise.


    Fu run''s eyes flashed a bright color. As soon as she raised her jaw, her eyes looked a little proud. "He won''t tell me these things, I guess!"


    "OK!" Wei ruoyi''s old face finally turned red! "You''re so bad! You''ll blackmail me! See how I deal with you!" then Wei ruoyi put his claws under Fu run''s armpit to scratch her itchy meat. He hid Fu run around and laughed out of breath.

 Chapter 474

    Finally, the weak Furun was caught by the powerful Wei Ruo clothes and threw them on the bamboo collapse. The Wei Ruo clothes directly rushed up and pressed on her. The grabbed Furun almost laughed and lost his breath.


    Under Furun''s repeated begging for mercy, Wei ruoyi stopped, turned over and sat up, and slowly sorted out his clothes. Furun quickly got up and ran to a corner of the house. He was also panting to tidy up his loose skirt caused by Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Who is stronger than Wei ruoyi is a stupid thing.


    Wei Ruo Yi sat on the bamboo couch with her legs crossed and looked at Fu run standing under the window. "I haven''t seen her for a few days. Ah Zhi is really more and more like a man." she can''t be called Fu run in the future. Now her pseudonym is Xiao Zhi, so Wei ruoyi thinks it is most appropriate to call her ah Zhi. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t write it, who knows which Zhi word it is.


    If I hadn''t known her well enough to be familiar with her, I would really think that a beautiful young man stood in front of him like a green bamboo, washing like a clear spring, as clear as the moon, with a comforting smell of books all over his body.


    "It''s the fifth brother who said that if I don''t lose my femininity, I''m afraid I''ll be seen as a girl in binghe county. At that time, it will not only be my own trouble, but also bring trouble to you and your eldest brother." Furun said, "Although I don''t go out these days, my fifth brother sent someone to protect me and asked me to secretly figure out his actions and behaviors. I must learn the subtle daily movements of men vividly."


    "Your fifth brother has a heart." Wei Ruo Yi slightly skimmed his mouth.


    "Don''t just talk about me. I''m boring. I''m trapped here every day to learn from men''s behavior. Talk about you quickly." Fu run came over again, sat down next to Wei ruoyi, and then took her arm intimately, "I envy you so much. I''ve experienced such a big event again. By the way, you haven''t told me how you let my fifth brother, who doesn''t want to say anything, confide in you? And how do you decide to live for life?"


    The little girl''s beautiful eyes are full of gossip.


    Furun looks timid, but actually she is extremely intelligent. She is lonely in the palace, so she falls into a poor situation of stuttering and being trampled by Fushun everywhere. Therefore, Wei ruoyi, who suddenly appeared in the sky, not only stood out for her that day, but also inadvertently released her heart trapped under the appearance of weakness and cowardice.


    Wei ruoyi was like a bright lamp, which suddenly lit up the dark road in front of Fu run and pointed out a direction for her to move forward. She convinced Fu run that as long as she followed Wei ruoyi, she would start a different life. She didn''t have to be trapped in the deep palace courtyard and be afraid of Fu Shun, because she could break into a world with her own talents.


    When she really got in the Tanghua and left the palace, although she was protected in this small yard by Xiao Jin, what she thought and saw were not what she could touch in the palace before. Her vision became wider and her mind became more detailed.


    In fact, as early as in the palace, she found the difference between the fifth brother and Wei Ruo clothes.


    The fifth brother''s temperament is that he keeps everything in his heart and refuses to say. Moreover, with his cold temperament, he probably hates that irrelevant person who died in front of him. If he didn''t have other feelings for Wei ruoyi, how could he help Wei ruoyi again and again and try his best to teach him martial arts?


    Fu run saw clearly that the avant-garde ruoyi lived here to learn martial arts. Although the fifth brother was very strict all day and didn''t have a good face for Wei ruoyi, she also knew that the fifth brother was really interested in it. When Wei ruoyi fell, although the fifth brother didn''t reach out to help, the unbearable flow in the bottom of his eyes was really seen by Fu run.


    Originally, she was still thinking about how long it would take to show her heart to Wei ruoyi with her fifth brother''s stuffy Temper. Even she felt anxious for her fifth brother. Wei ruoyi would soon go to binghe county with her. I don''t know how many years it will take to return to Beijing. If this delay goes on, when will it be a head? She didn''t expect two people to go once After the paddock came back, everything had a qualitative leap.


    Although the fifth brother didn''t say anything when he came back this time, Fu run could see that the fifth brother was obviously a lot more cheerful. Sometimes when eating with her, he would have an inexplicable smile on the corners of his mouth.


    If it weren''t for what happened with Wei ruoyi, the fifth brother would not be happy.


    Although Furun is not old, he grew up in the palace and is such an awkward princess. He can watch his words and expressions from childhood.


    When she left the palace, she knew that Wei ruoyi was joking, so she cheated Wei ruoyi once. Unexpectedly, she really cheated.


    When Fu run asked, Wei ruoyi smiled. She held her chest in her hands and leaned against the bamboo collapse side. "Who calls me natural beauty? You see, I''m beautiful, big chest, good temper and can run. Your fifth brother doesn''t like me unless he''s blind!"


    Wei ruoyi''s face was red and his heart didn''t jump. He boasted. He was so happy that he laughed at Furun and poured it directly on Wei ruoyi. "I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen you so shameless!" Furun raised his hand to shave Wei ruoyi''s face, "are you ashamed? So boast yourself!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Wei ruoyi didn''t know how to write a shame word. Anyway, she and Furun basically had nothing to avoid. "Where else can your fifth brother find a beautiful woman like me with long legs and big breasts?"


    Wei ruoyi''s shameless appearance made Fu run smile and collapse on Wei ruoyi''s shoulder.


    "If you say this, I''m afraid people will think you''re crazy!" Furun smiled out of breath.


    "There''s something more fierce! Do you want to hear?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    Furun immediately blushed.


    Looking at the desire on Furun''s face, Wei ruoyi laughed, "you want to hear, I don''t say, I''m anxious to kill you!"


    Furun... Swung his fist and went to beat Wei ruoyi''s chest. Wei ruoyi smiled more happily, "your little strength is as comfortable as massage. Good sister, just beat my waist. In fact, you can beat your own chest when you''re free. It will get bigger!"


    Furun


    How do you feel that she is always molested by the local hooligan Wei ruoyi!


    "Pooh, Pooh!" Fu run spat at Wei Ruo Yi with a red face.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly heard a sound, so he quickly stopped Fu run and made a silent action.


    She quickly ran to the door, opened the door, and then the whole person was embarrassed!


    Outside the door stood a young man in a golden brown flying fish suit.


    Yi Chang is tall and straight, with a gorgeous embroidered spring knife hanging around his waist. His official hat is clamped under his armpit, which is indescribably natural and unrestrained. There is a faint smile on his handsome face, and there seems to be a large sea of stars in his beautiful eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Wei ruoyi laughed, "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth Prince..."


    Oh, my God! The bottom of her heart was as if she had galloped over 10000 divine beasts.


    How long has this guy been standing outside the door! How much did you listen to!


    She looked at the green stamen and green calyx that had been outside the door for help. Why don''t these two smelly girls make a sound to show the police or something?


    Green pistil and green calyx seemed to have agreed. They butted their heads together and didn''t even look at her. The anxious Wei Ruo Yi stared at her, but there was no way at all.


    "I''ve seen Princess Chong''an." Xiao Jin held back her smile and saluted. In fact, he came home with Wei ruoyi. So Wei ruoyi actually heard what he said


    Furun looked at the two pretending guys curiously. "What are you two doing?" she couldn''t help asking.


    "Respect each other like guests." Xiao Jin said lightly.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded and then returned to her mind, "ah?" she looked at Xiao Jin, who was still calm and gentle. Who wanted to respect him like a guest! Like an old husband and wife, Wei ruoyi quickly shook his head like a rattle. "No, just a gift!"


    Her old face finally turned red.


    "I''ve been out for a long time, so it''s time to go." Wei ruoyi was a little annoyed, and suddenly felt embarrassed to want to run away.


    "But you just came!" Furun hurried over and grabbed Wei ruoyi''s hand. "Don''t leave so early. Stay for dinner. You can go back after dinner." then she looked at Xiao Jin, "the capital is not peaceful recently. Let my fifth brother send you."


    Wei ruoyi


    She secretly glanced at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin happened to be looking at her too. When the two people''s eyes touched in the air, Xiao Jin''s eyes were hot. With silk''s undisguised expectation, he cheated on Wei ruo''s clothes for a while. He hurriedly didn''t open his eyes.


    Alas, in the future, if you want to brag in front of Furun, you really need to take a good look at whether there is anyone outside. Why does she have no memory at all! Uncle Xiao is silent when walking. It''s not the first time she''s learned... Why can''t she remember.


    "All right." Wei ruoyi was shaken by Fu run and felt that he was about to have a concussion. She had to answer. She sent Lvrui back to Hou''s house to find her father so that her father wouldn''t worry.


    The dinner was called by Xiao Jin from the restaurant outside. She ate it at home.


    Xiao Jin also asked an old lady next door to help cook here, but the old lady didn''t cook very well. He could deal with it when he was alone, and Fu run didn''t care about it. However, it was a little unreasonable for Wei ruoyi to eat with Wei ruoyi.


    After dinner, Furun said he was going to read a book. He solemnly asked Xiao Jin to send Wei ruoyi back.


    It''s a beautiful night to go out tonight with a bright moon and few stars and a gentle breeze.

 Chapter 475

    These days, the inspection of the capital is very tight at night. Patrolling the capital can be seen everywhere, and there are many fewer pedestrians on the road than usual.


    Xiao Jin sent back the carriage of the Hou house and told him to wait at the back door of the Hou house first. Wei ruoyi knew that he wanted to walk more with himself, so he didn''t say anything, but let green calyx follow the carriage.


    Two people strolled on the streets of the capital. It seemed very quiet around.


    Wei ruoyi bowed his head and walked slowly. He didn''t know what to say!


    "Be careful!" she was suddenly pulled by Xiao Jin and suddenly brought into a wide embrace by Xiao Jin. The breath belonging to Xiao Jin wrapped her in an instant. Perhaps because of the moonlight, his eyebrows were stained with a layer of Qinghui, but it really seemed to be gathered in a soft light. It looked more red than usual. It was a little uncontrollable. The Shuli face was perfect, and Wei ruoyi''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    "Why... What''s the matter!" she raised her head in Xiao Jin''s arms with a red face and stammered a little.


    "There is a pond in front, you almost stepped in..." Xiao Jin lowered her eyes and looked at the girl who snuggled up in his arms. Her heart turned tender.


    Wei ruoyi looked back and looked forward. It was only a slight drying. Sure enough, there was a puddle where she was about to step into. The bluestone road there was pressed down. The rain that had rained before had not dispersed. The puddle was over there. "It''s just a puddle. Where is the pond so exaggerated?" Wei ruoyi''s face reddened. She whispered, "you hold me too tight..." fortunately, there''s no one here, otherwise


    "If I don''t hold tight, what will you do if you run away? Where else can I find a beautiful girl like you?" Xiao Jin said with a dull smile. After all, he still didn''t mean to say "long chest and thigh".


    His voice was low and gentle, stirring in her ears. The breath of the times when he spoke surrounded her cheeks, so that she was almost soft in his arms.


    Wei ruoyi said "ah", simply learned an ostrich, directly buried his face in front of his skirt, "have you heard?" she was extremely embarrassed and said in a stuffy voice.


    Feeling a series of vibrations on the chest of the person holding her, Wei ruoyi was really embarrassed. Ah ah! She really wants to dig a crack and get down. What should I do?


    "Well, I heard it!" Xiao Jin smiled without denying it, and then sighed, "Luckily I''m not blind." otherwise, I''ll really miss her.


    Wei ruoyi


    Oh, my God! Knock her out with a thunder! It''s a nightmare! Don''t bring such a trap!


    What should she say?


    Wei ruoyi''s mind turned around and was still blank. He didn''t know what to say.


    She was so evil that she peeped around and caught a glimpse of a dark alley on the roadside. Then she simply hugged Xiao Jin''s narrow waist. Xiao Jin... Completely stupid!


    What''s going on? Just now, the girl was still ashamed and wanted to get into his clothes. In the blink of an eye, she directly picked him up... Then she stopped at her waist and carried him on her shoulder.


    Xiao Jin helps her forehead... When can she change her habit of holding and carrying people.


    "What are you going to do?" she felt that she was quickly carried into the dark alley by Wei ruoyi. Xiao Jin''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    He was suddenly put down by Wei Ruo Yi. In a moment, he was butted against the wall by Wei Ruo Yi. Then, with a faint moonlight, he saw the girl pretending to be fierce, "forget what you heard before! Did you hear it!"


    Poof! Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t struggle, let the girl press him on the wall fiercely, but relaxed himself and looked at her with a smile.


    "What if I can''t forget?" Xiao Jin asked.


    Her fragrance lingered on his nose and stirred his vulnerable willpower in front of her. He even slightly opened his lips and longed for her two red lips to fit together.


    He felt that his body was a little hot and his heart beat badly. There was a faint sense of suffocation, and people were a little dizzy.


    Suddenly he caught a glimpse of the amorous feelings flowing in the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes, and Wei Ruo Yi was stunned.


    His eyes blurred. They were not as cool as usual. There were intoxicating eye waves in them. The tips of his eyes were slightly picked, and there was a little more enchanting color that he didn''t see in ordinary days.


    Her heart was suddenly filled with an ambiguous emotion. As soon as her brain was hot, she directly stood on tiptoe, leaned over and kissed Xiao Jin''s lips.


    She doesn''t know what to do if he can''t forget. She only knows that the moon is just right tonight, and she''s ready to kiss him!


    Her lips seemed to touch the corners of his lips, and her breath blended, with a sense of intoxication, just like drinking a pot of alcohol.


    Xiao Jin took a deep breath and felt that his heart was stuffy. He couldn''t help but breathe more.


    The soft touch made him stretch out his arm and naturally surround her waist. When he turned around, he turned from passive to active and butted the girl who had just pressed him against the wall. He couldn''t stand the provocation of Wei ruoyi. He bit her lips.


    "Pain!" Wei ruoyi, who was bitten by Xiao Jin, couldn''t help but scream weakly, "be gentle!"


    This sound seemed to ignite a fire in Xiao Jin''s heart, which almost melted him.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly found that uncle Xiao would only bite her! I won''t kiss him! All his actions are instinctive... A male''s natural predatory potential


    Wei ruoyi


    If she is bitten like this, she will not see anyone when she goes back. Her mouth will be bitten into a pig''s mouth by Uncle Xiao!


    "It''s not like this!" Wei ruoyi hurried as he struggled. "You let go of me!"


    The eyes stained with dark desire suddenly coagulated when Wei ruoyi struggled. Xiao Jin''s heart was suddenly surprised. He knew it was Meng Lang, but she started this period first. He couldn''t extricate himself and was deeply involved in it.


    He listened to Wei ruoyi''s cry and was afraid that she would be angry, so he held back and stopped his action.


    "I..." he wanted to apologize. He just said one word. He felt that an arm attached to his neck. Someone leaned forward actively, and a close and gentle kiss fell on his lips, blocking all the words to apologize behind him.


    He stared in surprise and coveted such a close, comfortable and natural feeling. He wanted to ask Wei ruoyi why he just refused him reluctantly since he wanted to kiss him on his own initiative, but those words he wanted to ask turned into smoke and disappeared into a deep sigh.


    "You don''t call it kissing, you call it biting." Wei ruoyi kissed him and whispered, "I''m so hurt by your biting!"


    The dark tide surged up in his eyes again, more fierce and fierce than the last time. Just listening to her complaint, he felt that he was dying, and his whole body was swollen and hard.


    "Then... What is..." he asked hoarsely, with a strong sense of emotion in his voice.


    "Fool!" Wei ruoyi scolded low, then kissed his lips and skillfully pinched his lips. "That''s it! Be gentle!" she taught him as she kissed him.


    He learned quickly and seriously, and soon he had mastered the essence of it. Then he fought back again, directly pressed the girl on the wall, imitated her appearance, and kissed her back deeply.


    At this point, Xiao Jin felt the feeling of intimacy and empathy between the two people.


    It''s sweet and beautiful like a dream. It''s like being in the clouds. I don''t know what night it is.


    For a long time, he slowly let go of her. Wei ruo''s hands and feet were soft. She almost didn''t stop. If his arm was not tightly tied around her waist and her own arm was hanging on his neck, now she was afraid to slip down like a piece of soft noodles.


    very! Xiao Jin, uncle Xiao learns too fast!


    Wei ruoyi was dizzy in his mind... There was only this idea around.


    "I really want to marry you back now!" Xiao Jin opened her body slightly to prevent Wei ruoyi from feeling the change of his body. He gasped and put his forehead against her forehead.


    "That''s hard!" Wei ruoyi came back and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your grandmother won''t?" Xiao Jin was stunned and then asked.


    "Wei Lanyi and your brother made such a thing, and now even my father refused." Wei ruoyi sighed, and then told Xiao Jin what happened at home today. However, she hid the part of Tong Yangfu, so that uncle Xiao would not be upset and cut Wei Lin to death! It''s not her 38. The news that Hou Fu Xiu abandoned aunt LAN should soon spread. In addition, the fact that Wei Lanyi was pregnant has been well known, so it''s not a secret. Besides, she has identified Xiao Jin now, so she no longer regards Xiao Jin as an outsider.


    The beauty of the whole body gradually turns cold in the narration of Wei Ruo clothes.


    After hearing this, Xiao Jin frowned.


    That''s really troublesome!


    Even if he goes to speak with his father, according to the status of the purple Marquis and the weight of Wei Yi, where can a prince like him be put in the eye of Wei Yi? He doesn''t go back!


    What should I do? Now his heart is full of these three words. His heart ached with anxiety.


    "What about you?" he asked anxiously. "If your father and your grandmother don''t allow it, won''t you marry?"


    "Before I went to find you that day, I was forced by my grandmother. I had no choice but to swear not to marry into the royal family. Ah Jin, I''m a bit reasonable. Since I said I wanted to marry you, I''d really marry you, but now the situation is forced. The matter of our marriage can only be put off for a while, and I''m going to binghe county to find my eldest brother soon. I don''t know how many years I''ll go, and the future will be from now on We''ll find a solution! "Wei ruoyi sighed." I won''t let you down. But you have to give me some time. "

 Chapter 476

    Xiao Jin''s eyes were as deep as the vast sea, with a trace of cold that frightened Wei ruoyi.


    He''s angry!


    She can see it.


    Wei ruoyi really didn''t want to deceive Xiao Jin, so he told the truth. She also thought that saying so might annoy him. But this is the situation at present. She doesn''t want to whitewash peace and give him an illusory and unfulfilled promise.


    Life will always encounter such difficulties, not plain sailing, where everything will be satisfactory. If two people really want to be together for a long time, they have to face things together and find a solution.


    I don''t know how Xiao Jin is. Anyway, Wei ruoyi thinks so. So she also said things frankly.


    If he can understand, she is happy. If he can''t understand, Wei ruoyi thinks he should think about it again.


    He stared at her for a long time without saying a word, and the corners of his lips were a little white.


    "What do you mean?" Wei ruoyi couldn''t stand it first and said in a low voice, "if you''re angry with me for making such an oath, just say it directly. Do you think I''d like to?" her heart was also a little angry, and her voice was twisted and stiff.


    After feeling her displeasure, Xiao Jin came back.


    As soon as his heart was in a hurry, he tightened his arm and wanted to rub her into his body.


    "I''m not angry with you, but with my origin." Xiao Jin sighed. There was a trace of disgust in her words. "If it weren''t for my identity, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed by your grandmother and father."


    He really didn''t mean to wear Qi Wei Ruo clothes. He just felt bad.


    A girl like her is cheerful, lively and magnanimous. She doesn''t hide anything. If she wasn''t forced to a certain extent, she wouldn''t make such an oath.


    No wonder she could go back and forth in the paddock that day and go back to him. It turned out that she made such an oath in exchange for freedom.


    He really didn''t blame her at all, but was angry with himself.


    Xiao Jin gently stroked her long hair like a pacifier, "ruoyi, I know your mind, and you also need to know my mind. If you say you recognize the truth of death, I will not change. Since I have identified you, you can tell me to wait as long as you want, that is, all my life, the next life, the next life, as long as you don''t abandon me."


    "Won''t wait too long!" Wei ruoyi calmed down a wisp of resentment in her heart, and she sighed low. "I''m not willing to wait for you so long! I''ll find a way. This kind of thing can''t be in a hurry. My father has resentment in his heart, and grandma is worried. Don''t annoy them. They''re all for my good."


    "I know." Xiao Jin nodded and kissed her hair.


    "What are you going to do about Wei Lanyi?" Xiao Jin asked softly.


    "I don''t know," Wei ruoyi said softly, lying on his chest, "Up to now, Princess Chen and her majesty have nothing to say, let alone the four princes. They haven''t seen each other since the hunting ground. According to his father''s meaning, they give Wei Lanyi two ways, or don''t want the child. He will find a humble family to marry her out in the future. Or he will leave the Wei family with the child, which has nothing to do with the Wei family. I''m out The avant-garde LAN Yi has fainted. Grandma called the imperial doctor to see it. I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    Tell Wei Lanyi to leave Wei''s house with her children?


    Will the fourth brother pick up Weilan clothes?


    Isn''t the reason why the fourth brother colluded with Wei Lanyi is the Ziyi Hou''s house behind her? Ziyi Hou is also a figure. He made it clear that either marrying the Royal daughter has nothing to do with the Wei family, or he would rather not have this child and not involve any in laws with the Royal family.


    On this thought, the things between him and Wei ruoyi are really the same.


    If Wei ruoyi has his children, he will take Wei ruoyi away from the ends of the earth anyway. Even if he finds a place no one knows to live in seclusion, he will take good care of Wei ruoyi all his life, protect her from the wind and rain and prevent her from any harm.


    So think about it like this. It seems that it is not so difficult between him and Wei ruoyi. It just depends on when they can really put aside all worldly things!


    After such a ponder, Xiao Jin''s shaking heart was fixed again.


    Anyway, he only knew Wei ruoyi in his life. If there were Sansheng stone, he would engrave his name with Wei ruoyi''s name, so that they would not be separated for generations.


    As long as you strengthen your heart, it seems that the difficulties in front of him are not so difficult, or even not difficult.


    It''s just that his Ruo clothes are so good. Now he probably found that Ruo clothes are good, and she is more and more beautiful, stronger and dazzling. In the future, many people will find Ruo clothes are good. At that time, they will come to compete with him one by one. Can she keep her heart unchanged?


    Even though Xiao Jin knew that she should not doubt Wei ruoyi, she still couldn''t stand the idea. Who told him to love so deeply and deeply.


    "I really want to hold you all my life." Xiao Jin sighed.


    Only by holding her in his arms would he feel so calm and satisfied.


    "Then hold it for a while." Wei Ruo Yi smiled qiaoqian. "But don''t be too late. I''m afraid they find the carriage at the back door of the Marquis house, and I''m not in the car. What if my father gets angry and doesn''t let me go to Furun again?"


    "Then I''ll find you." Xiao Jin said softly. "How about I visit you every night?" he asked.


    Acacia so long, can not see her, he will meet Acacia and burn to ashes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Wei Geng and Wei Xin will find you and fight with you?" Wei ruoyi smiled. Her eyes were shining like shining gemstones. Uncle Xiao is so sticky, but she likes it. Little lovers, if not sticky, is it still called falling in love?


    Anyway, Wei ruoyi is a person who doesn''t have any concept of ethics.


    "You tell them not to mind their own business." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "if you really want to mind, I''m not afraid of fighting! Tell them to just put their horses here!" then he proudly raised his jaw. I''ve long seen those two guys who follow Wei ruoyi all day.


    The proud and charming appearance of Wei ruo''s clothes itched at the bottom of his heart.


    Finished, Wei ruoyi sadly found that she really loved to see Xiao Jin''s proud appearance.


    I really want to crush him directly and bully him like this


    Princess Chong''an, with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage, swallowed a spit deeply in her heart and wiped her saliva silently.


    "You stick to me so much, what can you do if I go to binghe county?" Wei ruoyi dropped his hand on Xiao Jin''s chest, drew a circle slowly on his chest with the tip of his finger, and asked Mansheng.


    The little girl raised her eyes a little and smiled like a spring breeze blowing through her eyes.


    "I''ll find you." Xiao Jin''s heart is hot, "I''ll see you."


    "So far, don''t you feel tired?" Wei ruoyi was a little surprised.


    "I''m more tired if I can''t see you." Xiao Jin said softly.


    Good boy! Good at talking in love!


    At the bottom of his heart, Wei ruoyi felt that his IQ had been cleared now. She wants to shout loudly. She''s in love!


    Seeing by Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin felt that she was hot again.


    He admitted his fate and sighed in the bottom of his heart. He was always cold-hearted and cold-hearted. He couldn''t raise any interest in exploring other people''s, that is, he was lazy to look more. But now, just under the gaze of Wei ruoyi, he was moved. He was really hopeless.


    "Ah..." Xiao Jin used to hold Wei ruoyi tightly. Their bodies fit closely together, so now Xiao Jin had a reaction. Wei ruoyi immediately noticed it. She shouted in surprise. The charming voice immediately embarrassed Xiao Jin, but her whole body was hotter.


    He hurriedly let go of Wei ruo''s clothes, took two steps back and turned over slightly.


    "What are you?" he said deliberately.


    I wish his ruoyi didn''t know what the change of his body meant


    "Nothing!" Wei ruoyi was also a little embarrassed... As an old driver, how could he not know that Xiao Jin wanted to drive! But in this case, the old company''s machine guard Ruo clothes can only understand the outfit!


    In fact, she really wants to tease the young man who looks a little embarrassed and detained now!


    I always feel like I''m boiling wolf blood.


    However, Wei ruoyi thought about it and suppressed it.


    Now her father and grandmother are against her being with Xiao Jin. At this time, she still stops a little... Besides, she''s going to binghe county to deal with serious things first.


    "I really want to go back," Wei ruoyi said with a suppressed smile.


    There was no light in the alley, but she also saw that someone''s face was not only red, but even his neck was a little red.


    "OK. I''ll give it to you." Xiao Jin clenched her fist secretly and tried to suppress herself.


    "Well." in order to avoid his embarrassment, Wei ruoyi took the lead to turn and walk towards the entrance of the alley.


    Xiao Jin felt a sigh of relief, pulled the hem of her clothes and followed her.


    When Wei ruoyi was safely returned to Hou''s house, Xiao Jin stood at the back door of Hou''s house for a while, and then turned and left.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi came home, he found that it was late at night, but the Hou house seemed quite lively.


    She grabbed a servant girl who hurried by and asked, "Why are you so busy?"


    "If you go back to the princess, the princess is not at home, and someone from the palace hired you." the servant girl quickly saluted when she saw that it was Wei Ruo Yi.


    "To whom?" Wei ruoyi asked knowingly.


    "It''s Miss Lanyi." the servant girl smiled, "our Miss Lanyi will marry into the fourth Prince''s house tomorrow and become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince."


    "So fast?" Wei Ruo Yi said in surprise.


    "Yes. The old lady ordered that everything be ready. That''s why she cleaned up all night." said the servant girl.

 Chapter 477

    "You go down." the corner of Wei ruoyi''s mouth twitched and waved to the servant girl. It''s only a few hours since she went out. It''s really changing a little fast!


    She wanted to go back to her own LAN Pavilion. After two steps, she changed her mind and went to the study to find Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi is sulking.


    Seeing that his baby girl came, he regained his mind, "sit down." he lazily pointed to the chair next to him.


    Wei ruoyi sat down and smelled the faint smell of wine.


    "Dad is in a bad mood?" Wei ruoyi asked cautiously.


    "Can you get better?" Wei Yi waved and asked all the attendants in the study to step down. "That wicked woman still has the face to go to Princess Gongbei and cry! You said about our family, what did Princess Gongbei join in with? She went to the palace and took the wicked woman! She took people directly to his majesty! What a shame!"


    Wei ruoyi


    I don''t know whether my father''s shameless words mean aunt LAN or princess Gongbei.


    "So your majesty declared your father into the palace?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Hehe. That''s nature!" Wei Yi sneered. "I should kick that evil seed to death!"


    Wei ruoyi was speechless again.


    "Your Majesty scolded your father?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "If your majesty scolds me, I don''t have to agree to the marriage! It''s just the right time to push the boat with the water." Wei Yi continued to sneer, "The king of a country, take off his Dragon Robe and let people whip him! He also said that he wanted to make an edict against himself. It was his teaching son who was not good enough and wanted to warn the world. Didn''t he force me to admit the marriage? Can I make his majesty make an edict against himself because of this matter? Is it to make people all over the world laugh at me?"


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know where to twitch this time.


    Your Majesty''s skill is unexpected!


    While pulling the blame to his side, let the Wei family be grateful to him, and suppress their son. It''s all wrong. The royal family is wrong. It''s wrong with the fourth prince! Princess Chen wants to support the fourth prince with the help of the Wei family. It seems that your majesty doesn''t know, but knows too well, so he only gives Wei Lanyi a side imperial concubine to appease the Wei family , it''s a warning to imperial concubine Chen that the daughter of the Wei family can''t be the imperial concubine at the fourth prince!


    Moreover, your Majesty must know that his father divorced aunt LAN and almost didn''t want Wei Lanyi''s daughter, so Wei Lanyi''s status in the Hou''s house has plummeted.


    For a daughter who doesn''t want to recognize, the Wei family naturally won''t put their chips on supporting the fourth prince.


    High!


    Your majesty, how many eagles is this arrow?


    Sin yourself! Beat the Dragon Robe! Hehe, it''s really good to use it to the extreme. Learn! Wei ruo''s clothes can''t stop his stomach.


    Seeing his father depressed like this, Wei ruoyi knew that his father also saw through His Majesty''s mind.


    "Forget it, it''s already like this. It''s no use for you to drink more wine, smelly father." Wei ruoyi got up, walked to Wei Yi''s side and gently pulled his sleeve.


    Wei Yi sighed, raised his eyes and was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Like, it''s so like!


    From this point of view, the child really looked like her mother.


    Wei Yi''s mind was in a trance. He couldn''t help shouting, "peach?"


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned, "father?"


    Wei Yi immediately regained his mind and waved his hand. "Drink too much, drink too much!" he weakly pushed away his daughter standing beside him. "Go back and have a rest. The royal family will send someone to pick up Wei Lanyi tomorrow. It''s a happy event. You have to help watch."


    "Yes." Wei Ruo Yi Fu a blessing, turned and left the study.


    When she came to the door, she looked back involuntarily, but saw that Wei Yi had fallen on the table. Wei ruo''s clothes were astringent at the bottom of her heart. She always felt that her father''s shadow looked very bleak at this time.


    When she got out of the study, she saw Aunt Mei coming with a food box.


    "Aunt Mei." Wei ruoyi greeted her.


    "Hou Ye drank a lot of wine in the evening, but he didn''t eat." Aunt Mei came to meet him and said later, "I was afraid he might hurt my body, so I stewed some food and a sobering soup."


    "Aunt Mei, it''s very kind of you." Wei ruoyi smiled. "My father is in the study, but he''s in a bad mood. Just be careful."


    Aunt Mei''s face was a little white. She hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "I didn''t dare to disturb the Marquis, but I just sent things to him and left." she said a little timidly.


    Wei ruoyi waved his hand and asked the boys and servant girls around to step back. When they were empty, she said to Aunt Mei, "obviously I''m afraid of my father, but I still want to send him something. Aunt Mei, do you really care about my father from the bottom of your heart? Do you love him?"


    Aunt Mei''s face turned whiter and then a little red.


    She was stunned for a long time before she dropped her head slightly, "I don''t dare to dream about anything. Don''t ask, princess. I know that the princess''s biological mother has always been deeply loved by the marquis. I think it must be the best person in the world. I can''t compare my birth. My highness, I was born from the Wei family and have been buried in the Wei family all my life. So don''t ask, princess It''s too late. "


    "I don''t mean to scold you." Wei ruoyi sighed. Aunt Mei explained so quickly. I think she misunderstood something. "My mother hasn''t been here for a long time. Even if my father thinks about her, she won''t come back. And now only you and aunt Ju are really with him. If aunt Ju wants to come, why won''t she come? So don''t worry, I''ll think more. I just think when I first came out, I saw my father''s figure very lonely. I can''t stand it at the bottom of my heart. You know I don''t know After a long time, I''m going to travel far away. My father will feel more uncomfortable without me. So, I just asked you that I''m not angry, but I really hope you can really love my father and accompany him. "Wei ruoyi paused and continued, "I know I''m a little selfish to say that, because your efforts to your father may not be rewarded. Aunt Mei, don''t blame me, okay?"


    "What the princess said..." Aunt Mei''s nose was sour, her eyes immediately turned red, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She was born in the Wei family and was destined to be a member of the Wei family all her life. It was the happiest thing in her life to be loved by the old lady and sent to Wei Yi.


    But she knows that Wei Yi hates herself because she cheated him for the first time without his knowledge. Originally, Wei Yi wanted to execute her, but she saved her because of her pregnancy.


    She clearly understood that Hou ye not only hated her, but also hated her for some time. How could he allow himself to be touched by a servant girl under such circumstances.


    She also knew she loved him.


    Not only is he his first man, but also the only man, but also because he grew up with her. She knows all his preferences. Before, she only dared to look up to him and never dared to think of him.


    Now Wei ruoyi said such words in front of her face. How could she not think about it? Tears burst out uncontrollably.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will take good care of you." she put down her food box and knelt down directly in front of Wei ruoyi.


    Her love for Wei Yi has always been so small, even humble, but now her royal highness, a noble princess, told her that she wanted her to love the marquis. She really loves the Marquis very much. She is willing to kill her.


    In the past, when Wei Yan was studying, she saw a sentence that called scholars to die for their confidants.


    She doesn''t understand men''s thoughts. But today''s princess''s words made her suddenly emerge from the bottom of her heart.


    She finally realized the meaning of this sentence.


    A person who really understands her is not her own son, but this former despotic princess who has always acted badly, and also the girl who pulled her and Wei Yan back from the edge of death! She and Wei Yan should be the people who remember their whole life.


    Aunt Mei knelt, but she frightened Wei Ruo Yi.


    She hurriedly pulled Aunt Mei up. "Aunt Mei! Since I called you Aunt Mei, I have really respected and cherished you as a growing generation." Wei ruoyi hurriedly said, "if you really want to kneel me, do you want me to kneel back?"


    "Don''t dare!" Aunt Mei said repeatedly. She was dragged directly from the ground by Wei ruoyi. She hasn''t recovered yet. The princess has great strength!


    "OK. Aunt Mei, you should have some confidence in the future." Wei ruoyi patted the hem of her dress for Aunt Mei. "Aunt Mei is so beautiful and gentle. A man will like it. There are snacks. My father''s heart is not made of iron. One day, Aunt Mei will cover it up!"


    Aunt Mei was ashamed and ashamed. She could only lower her head, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, well, if I delay you again, the love food will be cold. Hurry in. My father seems to be asleep. Just wake him up. Lying on the table is easy to catch cold." Wei ruoyi said.


    "But my body originally wanted to put things at the door." Aunt Mei said in surprise. "Lord Hou doesn''t like others to enter his study."


    "Then I''ll send it in for you?" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his head and smiled.


    Aunt Mei was about to nod when she heard the door ring.


    Her face turned white because Wei Yi''s figure appeared in the door.


    Wei ruoyi


    Hey, hey, I was secretly happy at the bottom of my heart.


    Sure enough, my father is pretending to sleep!


    Well, well, she has finished all the things that contribute to the fire. Next, it depends on their fate and fortune.


    In fact, she has no feelings for her biological mother. She is just a character in the book. Wei ruoyi, who doesn''t read seriously, doesn''t even know who her mother is.


    The man has gone, let her rest in peace.


    The people who really need to cherish are around, but their father can''t see it all the time.


    So she came to push it today. Whether they will maintain the status quo or go further in the future is beyond her control.


    But Wei ruoyi didn''t want to see Aunt Mei, who was always gentle and soft and a little weak, even had no chance to express herself.


    What''s the worst? Lock up Aunt Mei again? It''s impossible. Wei Yan is already the number one scholar. Even for the sake of Wei Yan and himself, my father won''t embarrass Aunt Mei.

 Chapter 478

    In fact, Wei ruoyi felt that his father might not have no feeling for Aunt Mei.


    Since my father came home last time, he knew that he had wronged Aunt Mei and Wei Yan all these years. At the bottom of his heart, he had some guilt for their mother and son.


    It can be seen from some small details that my father never entered aunt LAN and aunt Ju''s yard, but often went to Aunt Mei and stayed there. Although I don''t know whether they did things between husband and wife, even out of guilt, my father was interested in Aunt Mei. Want to compensate them more.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi felt that his father was a very contradictory man. He was very strong, full of rough words, with an inextricable bandit habit. He had no aristocratic style and detachment at all, and survived a man who climbed out of the bandit''s nest. However, he is outstanding in appearance, literary and martial arts. However, his rudeness will always make people ignore his prosperous beauty and outstanding literary talent. Without saying anything else, just look at his father''s handwriting. Even if you bring Xie Yuan''s, you may not be able to compare it.


    His heart should be very cold, but he is very affectionate. He recognized his mother and hasn''t changed for so many years. Although Wei ruoyi doesn''t know what happened and experienced between her father and mother, such a person is worthy of her respect.


    The deceased is dead. I believe even my biological mother in heaven doesn''t want my father to sleep alone in the study all his life.


    She is about to go on a long trip. There will be a lot of desolation in the house. Wei ruoyi can''t see the lonely appearance of her father, so she has this bold try.


    There are really not many people and things a person can cherish in his life.


    Wei ruoyi quietly stepped down and left it to Aunt Mei and her father.


    Aunt Mei was already nervous and didn''t know where to put her hands.


    She didn''t know how much she had just heard from the princess. She was very afraid. The body trembled a little with fear.


    When the Marquis was still a noble son, she secretly liked him.


    At that time, she was young and raised in the courtyard with her mother. The little prince was very naughty. There were no trees and houses he had not climbed in the Hou house. When she was a child, she was a little round. She always waited below when the little prince climbed the tree and went to the house, clapping and cheering, because she was fat and clumsy when she went up the ladder, Where can there be a prince as clever as a monkey, so she would envy him every time she saw his vigorous posture.


    However, there are a large group of servants waiting for the young prince. She is afraid that the young prince will fall and touch. Her small figure will always be submerged by that large group of figures.


    He never noticed her. Later, he went to school. She got up early every day and waited at the door just to see him leave the house. The time to go out is fixed, but she doesn''t know the time to go home. So only get up early.


    As she grew older, she gradually became thinner. When she was ten years old, the beauty of the little girl had been revealed. She was selected by the old man, put in the inner courtyard and raised as a big servant girl in the future. Other servant girls know how to dress and win the favor of the old lady. Only she is stupid. She will do whatever the old lady asks her to do. Other servant girls also bullied her honesty, always lazy and slippery, and told her to do more things.


    But she is also happy, because she can go out more if she does more work, and has more opportunities to meet the son of God. She can go to the son''s study more if she runs errands.


    Later, they all grew up, and the son was thrown to the border by the old Marquis for many years.


    One year, the son was sent back with injuries. The old lady was crying to death. She was afraid that the son would not come back.


    She accompanied the old lady to stay with the son of the world every day, watching him recover little by little, and gradually turned from ashes to blood on his face. She felt that it was not the son of the world who was living, but that she was living with him.


    Shizi''s injury is better and people have spirit, but the fracture on his leg is not good and can''t move much.


    I was afraid that there were no successors in the Marquis, so I moved my mind.


    In those days, she was extremely worried. She was probably the only person of the same age as the eldest son.


    It was as if God knew her silent prayer. The old lady really chose her and asked Mammy to teach her. After a few days, she was sent to the son''s room.


    Shizi was drugged by the old lady, and his mind was sometimes clear and sometimes confused.


    When the son of God''s hot body stuck to her, she almost cried and did what mammy taught her. She sat on the son of God''s body regardless of shame, separated her legs, held the son''s objects and stuffed them into her body. When the son of God entered her, she almost fainted in pain. She shed so much blood that she almost thought she would die after only this once.


    That time was not a good memory, trembling, pain, as well as his strength in confusion and the disgust flowing through the fundus of his eyes when he was awake, which haunted her for many years like a nightmare.


    The next day, she was thrown out of the house by the prince.


    "Go away!" these are all the words the son of the world said to her after that night.


    Later, the son of the world was very wary, and he quarreled with his mother, the old lady.


    Originally, the old lady thought it was only one night. She couldn''t be planted with the seed of the son of the world. Where did she know that there were such coincidence things in the world. She really has a body. The old lady was overjoyed and raised her like a young grandmother.


    She has a special identity and is not liked by her son. She bullies her secretly and ridicules her everywhere. She tolerates it. These people can''t bring any harm to her. What really hurts her is that every time the son looks at her, it''s like she''s cheap and can''t be cheap. No, maybe in his eyes, she can''t even count dust and mud. She can only be regarded as dung. It''s disgusting to touch it at all.


    Now that night, the feeling of fear and shame came again, like an invisible hand suddenly pinching her throat.


    She lowered her head deeply and didn''t dare to look into the Lord''s eyes.


    Because although she is humble, her heart will hurt. She was afraid that after so many years, she could see the disgusting look in the Hou Ye''s eyes again.


    Aunt Mei''s legs were soft and trembling. She had just been picked up by the princess. Now she felt like kneeling down again.


    Her hand still doesn''t forget to hold the food box tightly. It seems that only by grasping the food box can she be a little reassured.


    Wei Yi stood in the door with an expressionless face. A pair of Phoenix eyes didn''t live on Aunt Mei. There was a faint shade of Yin Jie between his eyebrows.


    Just then, he heard the conversation between Wei ruoyi and Aunt Mei clearly.


    He is so smart that he doesn''t know that Wei ruoyi is intentional!


    At the beginning, his mother pushed the woman to his side, but now his daughter pushed the woman again.


    A contemptuous smile spilled from the corners of his lips.


    What good is she that can make the two most important people in his life push her in front of him one after another.


    When he came back this time, he knew that she had been wronged for many years and almost didn''t die in Hou''s house with Wei Yan. He admitted that his impression of her had changed a lot. But also more despised her.


    A cowardly fool will be framed by Aunt Zhu for so many years. Doesn''t she know how to resist at all? Like a pig. Although she feels guilty for her, her weakness and incompetence almost implicated her own son, so Wei Yi despises Aunt Mei even more.


    He went to Aunt Mei just to appease her and see his eldest son who had been neglected for many years.


    There was nothing between her and him except a son.


    However, Wei ruoyi was always smart. Now even Wei ruoyi pushed her in front of him. He couldn''t help but have a good look at this woman.


    A woman so stupid that she almost lost her life and her son''s life. Where can she get into the eyes of Wei ruoyi.


    It looks good. I don''t blame my mother for choosing her.


    Even if she is not young, her posture is as soft and slim as a girl, but her green hair is mixed with several white hairs. A lamp hung in front of the study door. Under the unclear light, a little white hair was dyed light gold. Although there are some fine lines in the corners of her eyes, she is still very beautiful. She stands timidly in front of herself, lowers her head and frowns, ignores a little white hair mixed with her hair, and is really like a young girl. Years are kind to her.


    Wei Yi''s eyes are a little blurred.


    He didn''t remember much that night, because he was drugged by his mother. Most of the time, he was confused. But when he was awake, what came into his eyes was her black silk hanging on her side, like a waterfall, and her pale face hidden by her dazzling hair.


    By devious means, Wei Yi actually raised her hand, picked up a strand of hair in her bun with her fingertips, picked up a white hair accurately from the inside, and then quickly pulled it down and played with it in her hand.


    His hair is very long and can make many circles on his fingers.


    Aunt Mei was pulled a hair, and her scalp hurt a little. She shrunk her neck and raised her eyes, but soon she lowered her head again. She didn''t know what the LORD was doing, and she didn''t dare to move and guess the Lord''s mind.


    "Do you want Wei Yan?" Wei Yi leaned against the door, then bent his hair in his hand. He asked slowly.


    "Think!" Aunt Mei was stunned at first, and then nodded immediately. She really wants to. Her son had never left her since he was a child. She had gone so far. If Wei Lin hadn''t been with her every day, she would have gone crazy.

 Chapter 479

    "I''ll take you to see him later." Wei Yi nodded and said.


    "Thank you, marquis." Aunt Mei blurted out without thinking about it. When she finished, she was stunned. Foolishly raised his eyes and looked at the tall man gathered in a mass of light. He was carrying light on his back, so she couldn''t see his expression clearly. But I vaguely felt that his mood didn''t seem to be as bad as the princess said


    "Hou ye... Does Hou Ye mean to allow me to see the swallow?" Aunt Mei asked almost stutteringly.


    She trembled like a rabbit.


    Although Wei Yi doesn''t like that appearance, he somehow feels a little happy.


    How stupid and honest!


    What he said was clearly to take her, but she understood it as allowing her to go and take her! He went with her! Do you understand?


    Forget it, he said more to her lazily. Wei Yi looked down on the food box in her hand, "for me?" he raised his chin and asked slightly arrogantly.


    "Well." Aunt Mei just recovered. She nodded hurriedly, and then quickly handed the food box to Wei Yi, "please take your time."


    Wei Yi has no intention of reaching out to pick it up. Aunt Mei''s hand is so embarrassed. The food box is carved in ebony. Even if it doesn''t contain anything, it''s heavy to death. After a while, Aunt Mei''s arm began to tremble, and she had to support it with another hand.


    Watching her pitifully look at herself, Wei Yi''s mouth pulled, "come in. Do you want me to do it yourself? Isn''t it your job to serve me?"


    Aunt Mei''s eyes were stunned. That kind of astonishment suddenly made Wei Yi feel a little uncomfortable.


    Was she so surprised?


    He has stayed with her for several times. Although he goes to bed at the end, isn''t she doing all the washing, undressing and dressing for her? If he didn''t say, she would go and do it naturally. When he said it, she was surprised.


    It''s stupid!


    Wei Yi broke his sleeve and went straight into the study.


    After a while, Aunt Mei came back and quickly bowed her head and followed her in.


    Wei ruoyi outside the study yard has been pacing back and forth with his hands on his back.


    Until Wei Geng quietly appeared in front of her, she quickly pulled Wei Geng''s sleeve, "how, how?" she asked anxiously.


    Wei Geng scratched his head. "There are also dark guards around Hou Ye. His subordinates don''t dare to get too close for fear of being found by them. They can only hide and have a look from a distance. Hou Ye seems to have pulled Aunt Mei''s hair."


    "What?" Wei ruoyi stared and immediately pinched Wei Geng''s arm. With great strength, Wei Geng secretly bared his teeth and whined. He couldn''t bear the strange power of the princess. "My father pulled Aunt Mei''s hair. Did he drag her hair away? Emma! It''s too violent!" Wei ruoyi also pulled Wei Geng''s hair directly in order to be more vivid and asked, "is it like this?" the painful Wei Geng was showing his teeth again.


    "No, no!" Wei Geng quickly shook his head and saved his hair from the princess''s claws. "The Marquis pulled one from Aunt Mei''s hair and then put it in his hand to play."


    "You''re a pig! You can''t connect!" Wei ruoyi was relieved. She just heard Wei Geng say that. She itched on the bottom of her feet and wanted to rush in directly to rescue Aunt Mei from her disharmonious father.


    Emma. It scared her to death! Aunt Mei is such a water person. Even she is not willing to touch it. If she is really dragged by her father, I''m afraid she''s really going to die!


    After shooting Wei Geng several times, Wei ruoyi stopped, "don''t breathe again next time! You''re scared to death, you know?"


    Wei Geng, with his head full of grievances, nodded!


    Alas, since I''ve been with the princess, the princess and they seem to be friends more and more! Where is it like master and dark guard? Although they were beaten, Wei Geng and Wei Xin seemed very happy. Damn it.


    "You mean my father pulled Aunt Mei''s hair and played in his hand?" Wei ruoyi thought for a moment with his cheek in one hand! Is it soft? Ha ha, Bairen steel! Wei Ruo Yi, whose heart of gossip was instantly ignited, immediately pulled Wei Geng''s sleeve, "say quickly, what''s next?"


    Facing the princess''s gossip face, Wei Geng is also speechless. He is the dark guard given to the princess by the marquis. How can he start the activity of monitoring the Marquis now! Life!


    "Later, I didn''t know what the Marquis and Aunt Mei said. It was too far away to hear. But when the Marquis entered the study, Aunt Mei followed him." Wei Geng stood up and said that his ability was limited! The dark guard around Lord Hou is his elder martial brother. He was beaten up by the elder martial brother since childhood. I''m so scared. He doesn''t dare to approach. He will be chased and killed by the eldest martial brother.


    "Eh!" Wei ruoyi stamped his feet angrily. "You also told Wei Xin how powerful you two are! Now you can''t deal with the dark guards around my father! It''s really incompetent!"


    Wei Geng


    It''s not that he is incompetent, but that the elder martial brother is too powerful! I can''t afford it!


    But your highness wants to deal with the dark guards around the Marquis... Isn''t this a treachery? Wei Geng really began to think about how many chances he would win if the county leader took his sword against the eldest martial brother one day.


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go back. Fool! It''s all your fault. Otherwise it''ll be a good play." Wei ruoyi dragged Wei Geng back disappointed.


    "Princess! Someone!" Wei Geng suddenly gave a warning. Then he drew his sword in front of Wei ruoyi with one hand. His sleeve was originally dragged by Wei ruoyi. Now he grabbed Wei ruoyi''s wrist and pulled her behind him.


    Wei ruoyi specially found a remote corner outside the study yard, squatting and waiting for news.


    If someone passes by here, it''s really not a good man!


    "Who?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned.


    A tall man came from the dark.


    "Five... Your Highness the fifth prince!" Wei Geng stammered after seeing the visitor clearly.


    How could he suddenly appear here? Or in this deserted corner? He couldn''t help looking back at the Wei Ruo clothes protected by himself behind him. Heart, people are looking for you!


    "Why are you here?" Wei ruoyi was also confused and forced on his face. He just broke up and didn''t last long. How much time is there?


    "Let me ask you something." Xiao Jin''s face was cold.


    After he sent Wei ruoyi, he walked home, savoring his kiss with Wei ruoyi in the long lane, but thinking about it, he figured out something wrong.


    Wei ruoyi taught him how to kiss!


    It''s true that he can''t do this, because no one teaches, but shouldn''t Wei ruoyi? Is she taught?


    Thoughts together, like countless small hooks in the bottom of his heart! It made him painful, sour and unbearable.


    The more he thought about it, the worse it tasted.


    Although he knows he can''t be so tangled and overbearing, Wei ruoyi has been running after him since childhood. Where can he learn to kiss? With other men? Or was she abducted when she was a child? Someone else cheated her to kiss?


    Xiao Jin stopped several times and wanted to go back to find Wei ruoyi. She walked forward again several times.


    Finally, he couldn''t resist. He turned into the Hou house to find Wei ruoyi. He went back to the LAN Pavilion first and was almost found by Wei Xin. Fortunately, he ran fast. Wei ruoyi wasn''t in the back LAN Pavilion, and he didn''t want to entangle with Wei Xin more.


    He thought for a moment. There were only a few places where Wei ruoyi could go in Hou''s house. Before she left the Marquis house, there was something about Wei Lanyi. Now the Marquis house is busy. He hid in the dark and saw the bride price. He knew that Wei Lanyi was going to get married. The place where Wei ruoyi can go is either the old lady or Wei Yi.


    He first went to the old lady''s side to look for a circle. He didn''t see anyone. The old lady was in a bad mood and hadn''t slept yet. Someone was beating her legs. It was quiet. It didn''t look like Wei ruoyi had been there.


    So he came to Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi is surrounded by dark guards. He doesn''t dare to get too close. He also doesn''t find anyone. Just when he is ready to leave, he sees the sneaky Wei Geng.


    He was so excited that he simply followed Wei Geng. Sure enough, he found Wei Ruo Yi squatting in the corner of the wall and hiding ready to listen to his father''s wall.


    He has been silently observing the relationship between Wei ruoyi and Wei Geng in the dark.


    Everything seemed so natural, so smooth, sour, he was like a whole jar of old vinegar. When she saw Wei ruoyi dragging Wei Geng to take him back, Xiao Jin turned around and wanted to go. But there was something in her heart to ask her, so she was found by Wei Geng.


    Swept by Xiao Jin''s slightly cold eyes, Wei Ruo Yi still didn''t turn around. How did he separate for a short time, and he suddenly looked like this again?


    Xiao Jin pinched her knuckles and snapped her knuckles as a warning.


    He also glared at Wei Geng''s hand. Wei Geng, this smelly boy! How comfortable is Wei ruoyi''s wrist?


    Wei ruoyi reacted and hurriedly pushed Wei Geng away.


    Wei Geng was absorbed in Xiao Jin''s body. Coldly, he was given a pit by his own princess. However, the princess''s strength was so strong that he immediately pushed him forward and staggered several steps!


    "Princess......" Wei Geng looked back wrongly and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a just and awe inspiring face. Fortunately, facing his Highness the fifth prince, Wei Geng knows that his Highness the fifth prince will not have any bad thoughts about the princess. If the princess "blackhands" behind him when facing the enemy, he will not die!


    Until now, Wei Geng found another potential of his princess, that is to pit his own people!


    Wei ruoyi also knew that she was in a hurry, but Uncle Xiao was obviously unhappy now. If she wanted to coax uncle Xiao first, she had to pit Wei Geng. "You go back first." Wei ruoyi waved to Wei Geng. Uncle Xiao''s eyes want to kill! Wei Geng, run!

 Chapter 480

    Wei Geng obviously felt the wrong aura on Xiao Jin, and hurriedly saluted his princess, so he hurried back.


    "Hey, hey." after Wei Geng left, Wei Ruo Yi rubbed his hands and smiled, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Jin didn''t say a word and walked over slowly. Now he was full of cold air, which made Wei ruoyi feel inexplicably, as if the temperature around him had decreased a lot. She took two steps back and sat down on the railing of the corridor.


    The tall body gathered a shadow in front of her. Even though it was remote and the light was unknown, Wei Ruo Yi also felt a little dark at the moment when he bullied her.


    The girl''s head was held high and she was a little dishonest sitting on the railing. Her hands were supported by her side. A pair of slender legs shook uneasily under the embroidered skirt. There was a trend that she could jump down and run away at any time.


    Xiao Jin simply pressed her hands on the railing, bent down and stared at Wei ruoyi''s eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that!" Wei Ruo Yi felt guilty.


    This look is really scary... Sharp, dark, with a sense of exploration, as if going straight to the bottom of your heart to see through all the secrets hidden in your heart.


    "Why do you feel guilty?" Xiao Jin asked slowly.


    All he did for royal guards for many years was to inquire about the cause. Even his small expression could not escape his scrutiny.


    "How can I feel guilty!" Wei Ruo Yi, who was obviously very guilty, could only stem his neck and said without any confidence.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" Xiao Jin raised her hand and hooked Wei ruoyi''s jaw, forcing her to hold her own attitude and eyes.


    "You look so good! I''m afraid I can''t hold it! I can''t help but want to hold you, hold you, and don''t want you to go." Wei ruoyi stared at a pair of big eyes, flickering, and then said with a smile.


    Xiao Jin


    After she said this, the original uncomfortable mood disappeared.


    The cold light at the bottom of my eyes gradually faded, and there was even a faint happy color in those dark eyes.


    "Really good at talking!" Xiao Jin pursed her lips and finally pressed down the corners of her lips that had quietly turned up.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Wei ruoyi quickly said in righteous words! "I can swear to God!" she raised her right hand at the same time.


    Although she knew that she meant a little nonsense, Xiao Jin still pulled down her raised hand and kissed it on her lips, "I don''t need you to swear. I just want you to remember."


    Wei Ruo Yi, who had been pushed off for a few minutes, was no longer embarrassed to smile. Xiao Jin''s action deeply hit her heart and made her feel guilty and palpitating for a moment.


    She was crafty and full of nonsense, but he took it seriously.


    Wei ruoyi felt a bit of a bastard.


    Raising his other hand, Wei ruoyi stroked Xiao Jin''s face, "I will remember, always." he gave her his heart, and she would return it.


    The girl''s hand touched his cheek gently like a feather. He couldn''t help rubbing it against the palm of her hand. He loved such a close and natural feeling.


    It seemed that he was touched by her. All the grievances and bad memories he had suffered before had disappeared.


    The world is so big that only one Wei Ruo clothes can make him so comfortable and peaceful.


    They looked at each other like this. The night wind was clear and slowly blew between them, lifting her hair. A little bit, it flew faintly around her cheeks and wrapped it tightly into the bottom of his heart.


    The unknown bird suddenly cried at night, breaking the peace between them.


    Wei ruoyi''s face turned red and quickly took back her hand. She was as fierce as her. She actually played literary and artistic refreshment with Xiao Jin... She was shocked, but I have to admit that this feeling is still damn good!


    "Shy?" Xiao Jin loved Wei ruo''s clothes to the bottom of her heart. When she was not strong, she skillfully made people''s hearts melt. She wanted to wrap her whole person and hide in the deepest place.


    "Where are you thick skinned?" Wei ruoyi, an elderly young woman who is rare in literature and art, had a red face and gouged out Xiao Jin. However, her eyes were soft and had no lethality at all. Instead, she looked at Xiao Jin itching all over.


    He lifted the man from the railing and hugged him in his arms.


    "What to do? I don''t want to go at all." Xiao Jin put her lips against her hair and whispered.


    "That..." Wei Ruo Yi blushed. He didn''t say why for a long time.


    "Don''t be so close to Wei Geng and Wei Xin in the future." Xiao Jin thought about it and snorted.


    "Oh." Wei Ruo Yi nodded honestly. Uncle Xiao was really angry and jealous.


    "Don''t give them any bad illusions!" Xiao Jin told them.


    "I see." Wei ruo''s clothes nestled in Xiao Jin''s arms and really reflected on himself. In fact, she is when Wei Geng and Wei Xin are brothers.


    Dark guard is not easy.


    These children have been selected and cultivated since childhood. In fact, their temperament is very simple and will not think much. They have been brainwashed since childhood. They have dedicated their whole life to their master, so they have no self. These are all the questions Wei ruoyi asked when chatting with Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    They have been planted with chronic poison since childhood and have to rely on the antidote in their master''s hand all their life. Both mind and body are controlled by the master.


    With avant-garde ruoyi, she thinks dark Wei is cool, but after she really knows the truth, she thinks dark Wei is actually the most pitiful person.


    Those who are unlucky have died. Those who are lucky and those who survive are older. If the master pity them, he will arrange a way out for them. If the master doesn''t care, he will live in the dark all his life.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the two brothers Wei Geng and Wei Xin have a single thought.


    "I thought they were brothers." Wei ruoyi thought about it and told Xiao Jin what he thought, "Don''t you think they are pitiful? They were orphans since childhood. They have to undergo such rigorous training to get to this day. If they are disabled or dead, no one will take care of them. I''m kind to them. I just think they can leave me and the guard house in the future and have the ability to really stand between heaven and earth instead of relying on their master. I''ve thought so much. I don''t think of anything else So you don''t have to be unhappy. Wei Geng and Wei Xin have simple ideas. They will only be good help and won''t have any illusions about me. "


    Xiao Jin listened silently and agreed with the words in front of her, but she was very suspicious of the last sentence.


    He knows what dark guards are like.


    If he is favored, there will be such people around him.


    Like him, these people live in darkness, and like him, they are most eager for the existence of light.


    Wei Ruo Yi is like the same light, so that people who are in the dark will pursue recklessly and even destroy.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin may not think much now, but in the future!


    "Be nice to them, I don''t object, but you should pay attention to the major defense between men and women." Xiao Jin told them unhappily.


    "I see! Vinegar jar!" Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded. "It''s very late. You really should go!"


    Tomorrow, the four princes will come to carry Wei Lanyi away. Although he is in such a hurry, Wei ruoyi believes that anyone with a little face in the capital will come to the Hou house. Anyway, the Hou house is also a cover princess. Tomorrow will be a busy day whether his father is willing or not.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi was very considerate of his Majesty''s arrangement.


    It''s really annoying to force something that others don''t want at all. I just hope Aunt Mei''s gentleness can give a little comfort to her father''s violent heart.


    "You drive me away?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    "If you can resist my father''s anger, stay!" Wei ruoyi looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Jin


    Forget it, he''d better go. General Wei is still angry. He wants to be with Wei ruoyi for a long time. Now he can''t annoy his future father-in-law as soon as he comes up.


    "Then I''ll go." Xiao Jin reluctantly bowed her head and kissed Wei ruoyi''s forehead. Then she let her go. "I''ll send you back to your yard secretly, and then go."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded, slightly sorted out his clothes, and then came out of the corner.


    She walked steadily through the Marquis house. Until she entered the gate of Huilan Pavilion, she looked around. There was no trace of Xiao Jin all the way, and now she couldn''t see any shadow of him. He should have left. Wei Ruo Yi was calm, and then she entered her own room.


    Xiao Jin left after watching Wei ruoyi enter Huilan Pavilion.


    When he climbed over the wall of the Wei mansion and fell outside the Hou mansion, he suddenly regained his mind. Damn it! What he wanted to ask was completely forgotten by him! He didn''t ask a word at all!


    Xiao Jin... Was stunned for a long time. Then she sighed. Forget it. She didn''t turn back to ask. She seemed a little stingy. Although it was as painful as a fishbone stuck in her throat, it was the only way at present.


    It''s a long time coming. I''ll always have a chance to ask you in the future.


    Anyway, no matter how avant-garde Ruo clothes are, what he likes and loves is the current Wei Ruo clothes.


    The next morning, Wei ruoyi was shaken up by the green pistil.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the confused Wei Ruo Yi, with a thick nasal voice and a head of messy hair


    "Your Majesty sent someone to give the edict!" green Rui said as she rolled up her veil. "The whole house is going to receive the edict. The princess got up quickly."


    Sir, early in the morning, what''s the edict!


    Wei Ruo Yi''s heart is crazy, but he dared not make complaints about it. He hurried out of bed and hurriedly washed and dressed. Then he hurried to the front door of Hou Fu.

 Chapter 481

    When she arrived, she saw that the door of her Marquis house was full of people. There are people around to watch the excitement. They look far away from the gate of the Marquis house for the Yulin guard circle.


    There is a incense table under the steps in front of the door.


    "Princess Chong''an is here." with the report of the servants in the house, Wei ruoyi appeared at the gate.


    According to the rules, she should wear the princess''s palace dress. Wei Yi is wearing a purple imperial dress. She is already standing at the door waiting.


    Soon after she arrived, the old lady was helped out.


    Eunuch Si Li read out the edict in public.


    This imperial edict first praised the loyalty and courage of the Wei family, the meritorious escort of the paddock, and promoted the purple Marquis house to the first-class town government. Feng Weiyi is the first-class Duke of the town, Wei ruoyi is the faithful Princess of Chong''an, and the old lady is the wife of Zhongyong. Your majesty also personally gave a plaque to the town government.


    Even Wei Yi was a little surprised when he read the imperial edict.


    Although he knelt, he raised his eyes and looked at the eunuch Si Li standing behind the table in surprise.


    Why didn''t you hear anything in advance? He was declared into the palace yesterday. His majesty didn''t mention such a thing at all. Just overnight, the purple Marquis house became the town government.


    The original three princes of Daliang have been added. At present, the Zhenguo government promoted by the purple Marquis government is the government of the four major countries.


    However, the sign of the town government seems to be tougher than that of the original three governments. Your majesty personally wrote it. Although the sign hasn''t been sent, it''s still being made, but listen to it. It''s completely superior to the other three governments.


    Even Wei Ruo Yi was stunned by the sudden pie.


    Is there this paragraph in the original? Her face was confused and forced to think back, and her expression was a little trance.


    Not at all. Wei ruoyi is sure!


    The purple Marquis house in the original work is still the purple Marquis house, and has never been promoted.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly rose a bit of ecstasy. Sure enough, with her arrival, she has broken the original world and reshaped a new world!


    It''s just that Wei ruoyi has a deep understanding of the phrase "big trees attract the wind".


    I''m afraid there will be more eyes on the town government in the future.


    At the end of the imperial edict, he also mentioned that the concubine of the town government gave Wei Lan''s clothes, Hui and orchid heart, and gave Xiao Jin''an, the fourth prince, as the side imperial concubine. He also said that this was a good marriage determined by heaven. He could not choose a day to collide with the day, so he got married today.


    Ziyi Hou''s residence was blessed with double happiness. Not only was it promoted to the town government, but also a girl married to the royal family and a concubine was the prince''s side imperial concubine. It''s quite suitable.


    After the imperial edict is read out, Wei Yi takes the old lady and Wei ruoyi to pay tribute to the emperor, and then Wei Yi gets up.


    Eunuch Si Li hurried over to congratulate Wei Yi, "congratulations to the Duke. Congratulations to the Duke."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Wei Yi hugged his fist. "Don''t you know who else your majesty will reward?"


    "Yes, yes," said eunuch Si Li with a smile, "there is another father-in-law who came out of the palace with us. He has gone to the Xie family in the University scholar''s house. His majesty has also granted the Xie family some titles."


    "I don''t know what the Xie family''s reward is?" Wei Yi''s mind moved. He guessed that his majesty wouldn''t reward him alone. In this case, it''s unbalanced.


    "Thank you for your honor," said eunuch Sili with a smile.


    Wei Yi sneered in his heart. Your majesty, this bowl of water is always flat! Zhen Guogong, Rong Guogong! Two princes were sealed at once. The direct daughter of Xie Yuan''s family married the third prince as the imperial concubine, and his concubine married the fourth prince as the side imperial concubine.


    Eunuch Si Li knows what Wei Yi thinks and that the Wei family and Xie family are incompatible. That''s what all Daliang knows. Since he is here with Wei Yi, there is no reason why he doesn''t please Wei Yi. He lowered his voice and said to Wei Yi, "Your Majesty still prefers the Duke of town. Our princess Chong''an has also been granted the title. The old lady has granted the title of Mrs. Zhongyong, which is a great honor!"


    What kind of honor is this? Wei Yi despises it from the bottom of his heart. He understands his Majesty''s intention, but he just feels that he made such a fuss yesterday and forced the Wei family. He is afraid that he will have resentment from the bottom of his heart, so he thinks about the titles of Wei ruoyi and the old lady.


    Wei ruoyi was already the princess of Chong''an, and then he was the princess, so he added two words in front of the title of Wei ruoyi, and then gave the title to the old lady alone.


    Look at the title given by him. One is faithful and one is loyal and brave. This is to tie him Wei Yi to death in a few words all his life. He doesn''t beat him all the time. The wealth of the Wei family is given by the royal family. If he can give, he can receive!


    His Majesty''s move of beating a stick and giving some sweet dates is already clear to Wei Yi and can''t be understood any more.


    "Thank you for your advice." in front of outsiders, Wei Yi was embarrassed to show something. He asked someone to bring a food box and handed it to the eunuch, "but it''s all food. Father-in-law''s message is hard. Please accept it."


    Eunuch Si Li picked up the weight of the food box and thanked him with joy. "Then we won''t disturb the Duke. As soon as the auspicious hour arrives in the afternoon, the fourth Prince''s house will come to the Duke''s house to carry people. The Duke is busy first. We''ll leave."


    Wei Yi sent someone to see off the eunuch Si Li. Then he led the government back.


    Early in the morning, your majesty sent two orders and enfeoffed two state capitals respectively. The news spread all over the capital in an instant. Moreover, the government of the town is blessed with double happiness. Princess Chong''an and I are separately enfeoffed, which is even more glorious and beautiful.


    The paddock rebellion is not a secret in the capital now. Even if the royal family and the government don''t say it, the ordinary people in the capital are so nervous these days that they know that something has happened to the royal family.


    Now, as soon as the news of enfeoffment awards comes out, it is more practical to do this thing. The people talked privately. The reason why Xie Wei and his family have such great glory is that they have made meritorious contributions during the chaos in the paddock. Therefore, this matter did not cause too much speculation among the people except envy.


    At the same time, the story of the side imperial concubine from the town government also spread among the people quietly, and it was so vivid that it was a little fragrant and colorful in the back.


    It is said that Weilan''s clothes were stripped and put in front of the two armies. It was not only the rebels who saw her naked, but also the guards around her majesty. The royal guards were full of everything.


    His Highness the fourth Prince hasn''t carried people back yet. His head has been dyed green and lush.


    It is for this reason that your majesty asked his Highness the fourth prince to carry people back so quickly.


    Opinions vary. Whether it is a tea shop or a restaurant in the capital, everyone secretly discusses this matter.


    Empress Chen Fei knelt outside the imperial study last night and has been kneeling until now.


    Her heart now hates Princess Gongbei and aunt LAN to death.


    If Princess Gongbei had not brought aunt Lan''s vicious woman into the palace to see her majesty, how could her majesty be so angry.


    She was always worried when she learned that Lan Yi, the avant-garde of the two armies, was pulled out. She always thought when it would become out of control. She was always worried, but her majesty didn''t mention it and Wei Yi didn''t come to find it. After two days, she was a little relieved. Maybe Wei Yi didn''t think he could afford to lose that person, so she wouldn''t make trouble.


    Seriously, if Wei Yi really makes trouble, she''s still a little overwhelmed.


    Although she has a close relationship with Wei Yi, when did Wei Yi, the bastard, pay attention to Bo Fu when she was a child. If he really tore his face and asked for justice, his Majesty would have despised her son. The image of her hard-working business over the years seems to be about to collapse.


    She would never allow this to happen.


    Now the whereabouts of the eldest prince''s family are unknown, and a group of captured rebels have been poisoned. The royal guards checked these days and found that it was a military Cao who was responsible for delivering water to them who secretly poisoned the water. It''s OK not to eat, but not to drink. So poison all the captured rebels directly. Now there is not even a living person. Although your majesty said openly that he would let go of the rebels, he secretly sent the royal guards to explore the remaining rebels.


    There are not enough staff in the Fusi of the north town. Now your majesty has transferred the Fusi of the South Town.


    If nothing can be found out, perhaps the eldest prince''s family will really bear the crime of conspiracy, and there will be another person who can compete with Xiao Jin''an.


    Therefore, at this time, Xiao Jin''an cannot be despised by his majesty.


    "Your Majesty, imperial concubine Chen is still kneeling outside to ask for a meeting." a eunuch took advantage of imperial concubine Chen, and raised his mouth when he entered the study to add water to his majesty. "I looked at her and seemed to faint."


    His Majesty''s mouth faintly flows through a trace of impatience.


    He really likes Princess Chen.


    After all, in the palace, the magnanimity and gentleness of imperial concubine Chen made him feel very comfortable everywhere. So he gave her the title of Chen. But this time, Xiao Jin''an''s doing this really made him angry.


    When is it now, with internal and external troubles, constant assassinations and repeated rebellions, something has happened one after another under his eyelids. Moreover, this rebellion even reappears the artillery that has disappeared for many years. What does this mean?


    It means that some people can''t see his stability in this position, and someone will take his place!


    Wei Yi and Xie Yuan are now his right-hand men. There is a queen in Xie Yuan. Everything can be comforted, but Wei Yi has always been an uneasy factor.


    He has a heavy army in his hand. He has to defend and use it!


    This time he also made such great achievements, which is equivalent to saving his own life. All civil and military officials know this. It was Wei Yi who protected him all the way on the hunting ground that didn''t hurt him at all.


    Even ordinary people have to repay their help, not to mention the emperor! It is a model for all the people in the world!


    He also knows what happened before the two armies.


    Even if you guess casually, you can guess who did the good deed! Before, imperial concubine Chen was ready to let Xiao Jin''an marry the girl of the Wei family. This matter has been dragging on. Wei Yi doesn''t nod. It''s hard to say anything here.


    But now Xiao Jin''an even sleeps people directly.

 Chapter 482

    In order to protect himself, Lao Tzu turned around and found that his daughter was sleeping by his son. She was still unworthy and pregnant. Even this scandal was taken as a handle and threatened Lao Tzu''s life!


    What does Wei Yi think!


    Originally, he wanted to find an appropriate time to deal with this matter. He just returned to Beijing. Everything was in a mess. Where can he find an opportunity for both sides to be calm? But Princess Gongbei brought the aunt abandoned by Wei Yixiu into the palace.


    He didn''t want to see him at all, but then Princess Gongbei asked him to change his mind.


    The abandoned woman can go to Gongbei palace to find her today, and tomorrow she may go to the gate of the palace to avenge her death. If this crazy woman really risked her life and killed her in front of his palace, it would be out of control.


    Although the woman was divorced, after all, she was the biological mother of Wei Lanyi, and Wei Lanyi''s stomach was also his grandson. He can''t afford the hat that the Royal people always abandon, especially the object is Wei Yi''s daughter!


    He summoned the woman, who cried and begged him to make decisions for his daughter.


    Master, master, although he is the master of the world, if everything can be decided by him, why should he work so hard!


    Does he want to beat the Dragon Robe and make an edict for himself? It''s all to stop Wei Yi''s mouth!


    After Wei Yi left, he thought about it and felt something was wrong.


    Let Wei Yi eat such a dumb loss, his heart will inevitably have resentment. In desperation, he called someone to draft a decree overnight and promoted Wei Yi to pass.


    In fact, with Wei Yi''s achievements, the name of the Duke of the town is well deserved, but it''s not far fetched.


    But when he raised Wei Yi, the Xie family was out of balance. Think about Xie Yuan''s killing the enemy with Wei Yi in the paddock, so he simply gave Xie Yuan a Duke of honor.


    He lost a lot!


    The enfeoffment of the two princes was indeed a matter of touching each other''s lips. It was completed in the blink of an eye, but he also personally made the power of Wei Yi and Xie Yuan huge.


    However, fortunately, the two people contain each other, which makes him very relieved at present.


    "Where''s the fourth prince?" his majesty asked slowly.


    "The fourth prince was originally kneeling with his mother. But he was about to marry the girl of the Wei family into the prince''s house, so he was picked up."


    "Ha ha." his majesty sneered, "that''s cheap for him!"


    There was a silence in the study.


    Your majesty has always liked his Highness the fourth prince. Today''s words prove that your majesty is really angry.


    "Your Majesty, it''s bad. Imperial concubine Chen fainted." at this time, someone hurried in to report.


    His Majesty''s eyes shrunk and almost got up. Then he pressed Nai again, "let''s call the imperial doctor."


    "Yes." after a while, the man came in again, "Your Majesty, Princess Chen grabbed the fence before she fainted. Even if she fainted, she wouldn''t release her hand. The slaves didn''t dare to come hard." after all, it''s Princess Chen. Who dares to break her hand.


    "What?" his majesty frowned and stood up. As soon as he was about to go out, he saw the queen coming in with people.


    "Your Majesty, is this going to see imperial concubine Chen?" the queen asked softly after saluting.


    "Yes." his majesty nodded.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. My concubine just happened to pass by and saw a group of palace maids and eunuchs around and didn''t dare to move concubine Chen. My concubine dared to break off the hands of concubine Chen." said the queen, "Now my concubine has made the decision to send concubine Chen back to Jingyang palace and ask the imperial doctor to treat her. Your majesty, concubine Chen fainted in front of the study. I don''t know if your majesty punished concubine Chen. My concubine made her own decision!"


    "You did a good job." His Majesty''s lips moved for a moment, then said faintly. He returned to the back of the table and sat down again.


    The queen is a wise man.


    It''s because she''s smart that he doesn''t like it!


    Because every time she seems to be able to guess what he thinks at the bottom of his heart, the feeling of being explored and understood is as embarrassing and annoying as if he was stripped and standing in front of the queen!


    "Since your majesty also praised my concubine''s good work, I''m relieved. I''ll leave!" the empress didn''t say much, and directly saluted and walked out of the imperial study.


    After the queen left, his majesty threw out the things in his hand!


    "The queen is coming, why not report it!" he snapped.


    There were a large number of people kneeling in the imperial study. How dare you not report it? It was not caused by Empress Chen!


    The Queen walked in so straightforwardly, and the door was open again. They informed him that his majesty probably didn''t have time to close the door.


    Compared with the Wei family, the Xie family is really overjoyed.


    An endless stream of people came to the door to celebrate the joy. Xie Yuan was very happy. He ordered people to open the door and put on lanterns and decorations. The festive appearance was even stronger than the Wei family who really did the wedding.


    "Father." Xie Qiuyang stood beside Xie Yuan in a light cyan dress. Compared with the rest of the Xie family, he was much calmer and was not dazzled by joy. His father was still in front of him when he went out to fight with Wei Yi in the paddock. Only then did he realize that his father really didn''t know how much better he was when he was young.


    He and his father were both top scholars. In the past, when he was in high school, he really thought he had caught up with his father, but now he realized how shallow he was.


    These four words are reflected incisively and vividly in his father and Wei Yi.


    How can these two people be seen through at a glance when they can reach today''s status.


    "What?" Xie Yuan was in a good mood and kept smiling.


    "Do you want to send a congratulatory note to the public health home of the town?" Xie Qiuyang reminded, "old lady Wei has been granted the title of loyal and brave lady, and princess Chong''an has been granted the title of faithful Princess Chong''an. Today, the Wei house is holding a wedding again. Do we want to express it?"


    Xie Yuan''s smile suddenly solidified.


    "No," he waved. "The Wei family hasn''t sent a congratulatory note to our family yet. Let''s go up to the pole to send some congratulatory notes to others! Do we Xie family want to paste it upside down to gather up others'' cold bench?"


    "Father!" Xie Qiuyang frowned. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to see Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Needless to say. The family is so busy, you can wait until you receive the people outside." Xie Yuan waved and couldn''t help but say that he stole Xie Qiuyang away.


    When Xie Qiuyang went out, xie Yuan sighed. At this time, he won''t fill up Wei Yi''s old thing.


    He knows that Wei Yi is cruel now. His Majesty''s way of lifting a few pressure is really beautiful. It should be that Wei Yi has suffered a big dumb loss.


    Xie Yuan looked out of the window. The spring was getting thicker and thicker. Looking out of the flower window, the garden was becoming more and more beautiful.


    A single branch is not spring. Indeed, it needs thousands of colors to make the garden very prosperous and lively.


    So is chaotang. It''s a unique team. I''m afraid it will be broken down early.


    Xie Yuan doesn''t go to block Wei Yi, but he is blocked by Wei Yi at night.


    Wei Yi should have drunk too much, but this time he didn''t come to trouble him, but went to his door alone to sing.


    From the ballads in the northwest to the tunes in the south, wherever he went to war, he actually learned all the ballads there. He roared with a broken Gong like voice. Xie Yuanqi grabbed a whip and rushed out of the house to beat Wei Yi.


    However, to people''s surprise, the two old enemies didn''t fight this time, because Xie Yuan was caught by Wei Yi as soon as he came out, and left him immediately!


    The bodyguard of the Xie family was totally hairy and chased after his ass, so he sent someone to the palace to report to his majesty.


    People''s Duke Wei took their Duke Xie to the restaurant, so the depressed Duke Xie drank the wine hard stuffed by Duke Wei and listened to Duke Wei''s folk songs in the middle of the night.


    Both were drunk.


    Your majesty can''t laugh or cry. After finding out, he can only give Lord Wei a serious oral warning.


    Lord Xie also fell ill the next day. He drank too much and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Lord Xie hit the bed feebly. If he hadn''t been gentle, he would have wanted to scold Wei Yi yesterday. He is not happy at the bottom of his heart. He tosses others around! He doesn''t care about so many officials in the capital. He has to deal with it alone!


    When he is happy, he will make trouble, and when he is unhappy, he will make trouble!


    Where and who is Wei Yi''s son of a bitch when Xie''s residence is!


    Lord Xie''s vomit was called a weak and weak man, but the Xie family welcomed a rare guest.


    Xie Qiuyang hurried to the front hall. Because he was in a hurry, he was almost tripped by the threshold he was familiar with.


    When he was about to arrive, he stopped and deliberately sorted out his appearance. Then he was stunned and smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    No matter how well he dressed up, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him and Wei Ruo Yi.


    On that day, he also followed the evaluation of the rebels, but his father was afraid of his accident. He was not allowed to move forward, but let him lean against the archer''s heel.


    However, even if he was far away, he also saw the heroic posture of Wei Ruo in black and white, bending his bow to range the moon.


    The color that was too simple to be simple before the two armies, but it drew the most thick and heavy color, which was deeply engraved in his heart.


    He even had some pride and pride, because he taught her how to ride and shoot.

 Chapter 483

    He was a little excited. Yesterday, the University scholar''s house was granted the title of Rongguo government. He was not so excited. After Xie Qiuyang repeatedly determined that he had nothing wrong, he stepped in.


    Wei ruoyi sat inside drinking tea.


    Today, she was wearing a long light gray dress, covered with a plain white scarf. A magnolia was curling on her skirt with silver silk thread, extending from the waist to the skirt. As long as the skirt moved a little, it was like stepping on falling flowers on the ground.


    Her wrist was covered with a string of flawless pearl bracelets. The light pearls lined her skin, making her wrist more delicate and delicate.


    How could such a delicate girl like a flower fairy in the jade court produce so much strength in this delicate body?


    "Childe Xie." the curtain of the door moved. Wei ruoyi raised his eyes. Seeing Xie Qiuyang coming in, he immediately stood up and said with a smile.


    "Met the princess!" Xie Qiuyang saluted immediately.


    "Thank you, childe." Wei Ruo waved his hand and saluted Xie Qiuyang.


    Then she was a little stunned. Xie Qiuyang was wearing a light gray robe today with a silver ribbon around her waist. The outside of the robe also found a white plain yarn patching clothes. When they stood there, it was clearly not discussed, but it was such a coincidence, just like a pair of Bi people.


    Xie Qiuyang''s heart could not help but raise a period of honey, but Wei Ruo Yi was a little embarrassed.


    But fortunately, she came today to give gifts and make amends. When the gifts arrived, she left.


    Her father fooled around yesterday. Today, the Wei family was attended by the Xie family. Xie Yuan announced that she was ill. As the Wei family, how could she come to see it on behalf of the town government to show her condolences.


    Your majesty has spoken and asked the government of Zhenguo to apologize to the government of Rongguo. Her father certainly wouldn''t come, so only she came. If the eldest brother hadn''t gone to binghe County, it would be more appropriate for her eldest brother to come.


    "I''m sorry. My father was happy yesterday. One accidentally drank too much, so he came to invite grandpa Xie to drink together. It was a good thing, but he didn''t want my father to drink too much. He ran away without understanding with your government. He also made grandpa Xie ill today." Wei ruoyi said a lot, and then he was a little confused, What is she talking about! Shit, why is this apology so awkward? Wei ruoyi''s old face and old skin still couldn''t stand it. She was a little ashamed. Suddenly, there was a sense of seeing that her parents were asked to go to school to apologize to others. She just adjusted one by one. She became a parent, and her father was a bear child.


    "In short, I''m here today to accompany the Duke of Rongguo. No." Wei ruoyi said and blessed Xie Qiuyang. "If it''s inconvenient for Mr. Xie to see me, I can only ask Mr. Xie to help convey it."


    Xie Qiuyang hurriedly turned his body to one side. "Princess, don''t be polite." he said repeatedly, "my father is ill in bed now for fear of giving the princess ill. It''s not to refuse the princess. As for the princess''s kindness, I took it for my father. Please rest assured."


    How dare he let the princess go to see his father? His father was pretending to be ill. In fact, he threw up in the dark. Now he has no spirit and is not really ill. It''s just that the disease has been pretended to your majesty. If Princess Chong''an really finds out that his father is pretending, it''s the crime of bullying the king.


    "That''s good." as soon as Wei ruoyi waved, Lvrui immediately brought a gift list, "these are some supplements and other things. Please accept them, childe Xie."


    "Thank you, princess." Xie Qiuyang ordered people to hold it with both hands.


    "Now that childe Xie has accepted it, I shouldn''t stay long. I''ll say goodbye." Wei ruoyi said to Xie Qiuyang with a smile.


    I''m leaving so soon. Xie Qiuyang felt a burst of loss at the bottom of his heart. He was about to find a way to make people stay more for a while. He heard a message from someone outside, "childe, miss Qiuyan heard that the princess is coming, and she also came to see the princess."


    Xie Qiuyang was very happy at once. It''s nice of my sister to come this time.


    "Look, Princess..." Xie Qiuyang first asked Wei ruoyi for advice. Her identity is higher than these people. If she doesn''t want to see them, Xie Qiuyan can''t help it.


    "Well, I haven''t seen Miss Qiuyan for a long time." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She came to apologize today, not to make a grudge. Moreover, Xie Qiuyan has pointed it out to Xiao Youcheng. When they get married, they will be the serious third prince''s concubine, and the Wei Lanyi in her family has been carried into the fourth Prince''s house as a side concubine yesterday. Apart from anything else, they will soon become sister-in-law and be related to themselves.


    People come, it must be to see.


    After a while, Xie Qiuyan came in. Although Wei ruo''s clothes didn''t have the concept of being legitimate, looking at Xie Qiuyan''s bearing and temperament, it was really different from Wei Lan''s clothes.


    She is worthy of being the direct girl of the Xie family. She is calm and calm. She doesn''t know how many grades higher than the woman of the Xie family who embarrassed herself before.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Xie Qiuyan was surprised after saluting. She looked at her brother and couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of her heart. Is this negotiated? I can''t believe what I''m wearing.


    Knowing the meaning of his sister''s eyes, Xie Qiuyang was a little shy, but he couldn''t stand the happy look at the bottom of his heart, that is, the corners of his mouth were a little upturned.


    After chatting for a while, Xie Qiuyan sincerely invited Wei ruoyi to go out with her. She had a set of jewelry laid in the silver building and happened to be going to get it. The princess came and happened to be with her.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to go, but she was moved when she heard the name of the silver building, which was jointly opened by her and boss Fang.


    She has been busy since the new year, and she doesn''t have much time to see her own silver house. Today, I''ve come out anyway. I''m on my way. I''ll brush Xie Qiuyan''s favor by the way. Why not.


    Xie Qiuyang was overjoyed. He was still racking his brains to think about how to keep Wei Ruo clothes for a while. His sister handed him such a big pillow.


    He finally had reason to accompany him.


    When they left Rongguo mansion, they got on the carriage.


    Wei ruoyi chose the Silver Tower in a very prosperous section of the road. The land price here is high. When Yuanben weiruoyi said this decision, boss Fang also questioned that the silver building can be placed in a slightly remote place, and the land price there is much cheaper. But Wei ruoyi insisted on putting it here.


    Facts have proved that her choice is correct. Her silver house takes the high-end route, that is, a silver hairpin. With their exclusive mark, it is twice as expensive as other silver houses.


    Since we take the high-end route, all of them should be matched. The most important thing in the capital is the rich. The rich don''t care about the money, but they care about face. The silver building is like the face of the same person. If you can get in and out of here and be looked at and envied by others, you will have this face.


    Therefore, as soon as the silver building of Wei ruoyi opened, it gradually became a landmark building in the capital.


    But those who can get in and out of here are either rich or expensive.


    Even now, many ladies want to show their identity. If they have nothing to do, they must come here and turn around. When they go back, it''s a special light on their face to say who I saw in XX silver building today.


    Two carriages with the emblem of the Duke of Zhenguo and the emblem of the Duke of Rongguo stopped in front of the Silver Tower, but as soon as they stopped, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    The two governments were born yesterday, and the emblem has just been made. Many good people have not seen the emblem of the two governments, so they explore it when the carriage comes.


    It was only when we saw Xie Qiuyang, who was riding with his horse, that we were sure that the carriage in front of us belonged to the Duke of Rongguo. As for the one behind, as soon as Wei ruoyi came out, the sharp eyed people recognized the newly baked Princess of Xinyi Chong''an.


    Darling, Duke Rongguo and Duke Zhenguo pinched each other yesterday. Today, people''s children are walking together. Duke Xie of Duke Rongguo wears almost the same clothes as Princess Chong''an of the Duke Zhenguo. What''s the inside story?


    They all went in, and good people and those who boast to be well-informed in the capital are still exploring outside the door.


    The guys in the silver building are dressed neatly and clean, and trained to be polite. They know etiquette very well. They never ask more questions if they shouldn''t ask. They won''t look at what they shouldn''t see, so this is one of the reasons why they are popular here.


    The first floor is a lobby, which is gorgeous. All jewelry is displayed here, which can be selected at will. There are many bodyguards outside the door. Let alone those who can come in here are dignitaries. Even if someone wants to rob, they should weigh their weight. There are bodyguards inside and outside. This street is the most prosperous place. Can you run after robbing something?


    Wei ruoyi came to see it and felt very satisfied.


    She said her vision was good. Boss Fang implemented all her designs and ideas incisively and vividly without any deviation.


    A few days ago, he asked someone to deliver a letter. He said that the wharf in Dongsheng state also had a little eyebrow. Seeing the current Silver Tower, she was also quite confident in the wharf in Dongsheng state.


    And boss Fang''s son, Fang Yu, is going to binghe county this time. Since her eyes are not only limited to the capital in the future, there will be many people who can help.


    This is also the reason why she deliberately releases the temperament of Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    These two people are simple and simple in mind. They are good seedlings.


    Xie Qiuyang was surprised at the luxurious and exquisite decoration here when Wei Ruo clothes came in, but he didn''t know that this place originally belonged to Wei Ruo clothes, and he didn''t know that although the girl stood here, her mind had flown to where she didn''t know.


    The gullies in his chest are crisscross and majestic. Where can he detect.

 Chapter 484

    Wei ruoyi knew that the future of himself and Xiao Jin was bumpy, so she redoubled her efforts now.


    Because she clearly understands one thing. The most reliable person in the world is herself. Only when she is really strong can she do what she wants to do. In the face of absolute strength, any doubt and malicious speculation are futile. Because those people can only stand low and look up, but they can''t reach their height.


    So no matter what reason, she will continue to work tirelessly.


    One day, when she really speaks with the strength in her hand, she will have the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Has the princess never been here?" Xie Qiuyang asked with a smile.


    "Never." Wei ruoyi nodded. It''s a big truth. It''s the first time for her behind the scenes boss to step here since her opening. She is really a little ashamed to be the shopkeeper.


    Seeing the obvious joy in her eyes, Xie Qiuyang was also happy. "Qiuyan is a frequent visitor here. If the princess likes anything, she will tell Qiuyan that she can always find the right one."


    "I''ll have a look. I think I like them all." Wei ruoyi smiled. This is also a big truth. It''s all her assets! Selling is her money! Can she not like it?


    "By the way, princess, the most popular silver and gold buns in the shape of small animals in the capital are produced here. There are many sets. Do you want to see them, princess?" Xie Qiuyang said enthusiastically.


    He really wants to give Wei ruoyi something, but he is a big man. He can''t find any reason to send something to the princess. It''s a bit eye-catching. If Wei ruoyi likes it and sends it out with Xie Qiuyan''s hand, no one will say anything.


    The girl in front of her eyes has incomparable gorgeous eyebrows and bright lights. She is really so beautiful from any angle. Xie Qiuyang feels that she doesn''t dare to look deeply. For fear that if she looks more, her soul will be absorbed by her, and her eyes can''t be moved anymore.


    Wei ruoyi laughed in her heart. She designed those things to "pit" people. She didn''t want to be trapped by herself.


    "Those things are too expensive." Wei ruoyi smiled. There are many sets. The price is not cheap. She is not stupid. She buys her own things by herself. "Let me have a look at these hairpins."


    Xie Qiuyang was a little disappointed, but when he saw that Wei ruoyi really looked at the hairpin seriously, he raised some hopes.


    When Xiao Jin came in, she saw the Wei Ruo clothes standing by the window and concentrating on selecting the hairpin. She wore light clothes today. It was like gathering in a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Hazy, it made the whole person more like smoke and poetry. Standing there at random was a scenery.


    He looked happy. Today he took the time to inlay the Purple Pearl given to him by Wei Ruo clothes.


    Since he returned to Beijing, he has been busy to death. Yesterday, he wanted to find Wei ruoyi, but Leng didn''t take the time. Today, he managed to sneak out of the silver building, but he didn''t expect to meet her here. He hasn''t congratulated her on her promotion to faithful Princess Chong''an.


    But soon, Xiao Jin''s happy face solidified.


    I thought he caught a glimpse of Wei ruoyi, and there was a gentle and elegant childe standing beside him. His beautiful and elegant face was almost the same as that of Wei ruoyi. Two people standing in front of the window, one before and one after, look so harmonious and pleasing to the eye.


    But such harmony and pleasing to the eye poked into Xiao Jin''s heart like a needle.


    He pinched the Pearl he had been holding in his hand, and his lips closed into a line.


    Yes, how could he forget that there was another Xie Qiuyang!


    Xie Qiuyang taught her to ride and shoot alone. I''m afraid the time they spent together is not short.


    She can kiss. Did Xie Qiuyang teach her?


    Once the idea appeared, it grew up boundlessly.


    Originally, this was the crux of Xiao Jin''s heart. He forgot to ask about it that day.


    He is bigoted, stubborn, unreasonable, and a little dark at the bottom of his heart.


    My heart seemed to be suddenly caught, and I was a little out of breath.


    Almost with a black face, Xiao Jin deliberately walked to Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang.


    Suddenly felt that the light around him was obscured, and Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang looked over their heads at the same time.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince." Xie Qiuyang recognized Xiao Jin and quickly saluted with fists.


    Wei ruoyi was also surprised. She wanted to say, "are you coming?" but because so many people were there, she could only stop that sentence and salute Xiao Jin. "I have seen your Highness the fifth prince."


    The two people saluted almost at the same time and wore the same clothes. Such a scene was extremely dazzling and hurt Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    A frenzy of jealousy and anger almost drowned him in an instant. He forbeared and forbeared before he didn''t drag Wei Ruo Yi to his side, and then hit Xie Qiuyang''s face with a fist.


    "What a coincidence!" a sneer of cynicism came from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of cold. He glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes, and then stared at Xie Qiuyang.


    Xie Qiuyang felt the hostile look from Xiao Jin and couldn''t help but be a little confused. What did he do wrong?


    Wei ruoyi reacted and couldn''t help but silently help her forehead. She really underestimated the sour ability of the vinegar jar.


    It''s all accidental coincidence!


    "It happened that his Highness the fifth prince came. I happen to have something to ask for advice with his Highness the fifth prince." Wei ruoyi hurried forward and blocked Xie Qiuyang behind her. Such a move fell on the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes and became her deliberately protecting Xie Qiuyang.


    His heart was so sour that he almost wrinkled up.


    When an unprecedented sense of grievance hit, she vowed not to deceive herself and told herself to wait. In the twinkling of an eye, she wore the same clothes as Xie Qiuyang and ran to see the jewelry. Did she want to give it to Xie Qiuyang or did Xie Qiuyang want to give it to her? Did she say the same thing and do the same thing with Xie Qiuyang!


    The darkness in his mind filled his heart and pulled him into a black fog, making his eyes a little congested.


    It''s over, uncle Xiao must want to split!


    Wei ruoyi secretly screamed. Uncle Xiao''s temper!


    She hurriedly called a young man and asked him to prepare a "VIP room", and then said to Xiao Jin, "can your Highness the fifth Prince take a step to talk?"


    I felt that the people in the lobby were watching her quietly, and Wei ruoyi couldn''t care much now.


    Those flaming gossip eyes can see if they want to. Anyway, she still has the reputation of chasing Xiao Jin everywhere. She doesn''t care more about today.


    Seeing Xiao Jin motionless, Wei ruoyi was more worried, "Your Highness the fifth prince?"


    "What''s there to say? Or what can''t be said here?" Xiao Jin asked in a low voice with a calm face.


    He knows he''s making trouble. He''s in a bad mood. Can''t he vent?


    Wei ruoyi


    Is this the time to lose your temper? So many people are watching.


    However, just looking at her standing here with Xie Qiuyang, he casually ate flying vinegar. Is he a little too distrustful of her?


    Is she such a person without any credit at the bottom of his heart?


    Wei ruo''s clothes were angry with Xiao Jin''s words.


    She let her eyes cool. "Well, since your Highness the fifth prince said so, there''s no need to say anything. Goodbye!" she was lazy to explain. Did he believe it? One doubt, one doubt, how many times can she coax him?


    Shouldn''t trust be mutual?


    Seeing Wei Ruo Yi turning to go, Xie Qiuyang was worried, "princess."


    "What else?" Wei ruoyi suppressed his anger and said calmly to Xie Qiuyang.


    "Qiuyan tried to wear jewelry on it. Has the princess gone like this?" Xie Qiuyang said.


    "Yes, I came with her. It''s not good to leave her like this." Wei ruoyi said in a loud voice. Don''t say she didn''t explain. He asked her to say here. Well, she''ll tell him here! So as not to be paranoid again. "Then I''ll go up and see her."


    With that, she turned a direction. Lynch lifted his skirt and passed Xiao Jin with his head held high. He didn''t even look at it again.


    When Wei ruoyi went upstairs and disappeared, Xiao Jin came back to her senses.


    He seems to have misunderstood


    Although the acid gas has faded a lot, it is more uncomfortable. Because he found that when Wei ruoyi passed him, the corners of his eyes were angry.


    She was angry


    This cognition immediately called Xiao Jin, a little anxious.


    "Princess Chong''an came with Miss Xie?" he grabbed Xie Qiuyang''s sleeve and asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang nodded, "I''m just an escort." he seemed to be aware of something, but he didn''t want to think more. He slightly restrained his eyes and didn''t let his emotions out.


    "Miss Xie is upstairs?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Well." Xie Qiuyang''s eyebrows almost frowned.


    "Then I''ll go up and meet my future third sister-in-law." Xiao Jin left a word and jumped upstairs in two steps.


    In an elegant room, Xiao Jin really saw Xie Qiuyan and Wei Ruo Yi who had just come up.


    After the ceremony, Xiao Jin hugged Xie Qiuyan, "I have a few words to ask Princess Chong''an. Can you please Miss Xie avoid it for a while?"


    Xie Qiuyan glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    As soon as she was about to leave, Wei ruoyi grabbed her wrist, "wait." after she said that, she looked at Xiao Jin, "what can you say between you and me, or what can''t be said here?" Xiao Jin just accepted her words, and now she will return intact.

 Chapter 485

    Xie Qiuyan was a little embarrassed.


    The gratitude and resentment between Princess Chong''an and his Highness the fifth prince, right and wrong, no one in the capital knows. It''s said that Princess Chong''an ran after Her Highness the fifth prince. Now why does she look at this thing? It''s a little wrong? It seems that his highness Baba, the fifth prince, came to find Princess Chong''an.


    She didn''t want to participate in other people''s affairs, because she was about to marry the third prince. Before she married, she couldn''t intervene in the Royal affairs to avoid gossip.


    She knew that since she was engaged to the third prince, the Xie family had attracted much attention, so her every move was watched.


    If there is anything wrong with her, if she is small and affects the Xie family and the third prince, she will kill her. She can''t live in peace.


    Moreover, the identity of his Highness the fifth Prince is awkward and special. He is the only prince in the Daliang Dynasty who was left outside the palace and grew up. His majesty didn''t like him very much, but he made him the deputy commander of the North Town Fu Department of royal guards. The reason is a little unclear.


    No one knows whether it is in the mentality of compensation or for another purpose. Before she became a royal daughter-in-law, she could not touch the affairs of the fifth prince. You''re right. Others say she''s nosy and wrong. It''s an exception. She''s not human.


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows were a little frown. He was dying of anxiety, but the people opposite were slow and slow.


    With Xie Qiuyan, he can''t say anything more.


    "I can''t talk to Miss Xie about the paddock!" Xiao Jin found a reason. "I''m ordered to ask Princess Chong''an a few words today. These words can''t be humanitarian!" he said and threw a fist at Xie Qiuyan, "Miss Xie, please forgive me!"


    "Since it''s a matter of paddock, it''s business." Xie Qiuyan knew it. She said that Xiao Jin was impatient when she saw Wei Ruo Yi before. There must be a reason for Baba''s pursuit today. Xiao Jin said this, but it also explained.


    When the paddock rebelled, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin were in front of the two armies. Xie Qiuyan had heard his eldest brother say this. So she had no doubt.


    "Princess, since it''s business, I''ll step down first. I''ll wait for you below." Xie Qiuyan blessed her and said to Wei ruoyi with a smile.


    I''ll find a reason! It''s amazing to be a royal guards! Wei Ruo Yi didn''t expose Xiao Jin either. He just snorted and his eyes were about to turn over to heaven. She loosened her hand holding Xie Qiuyan. As soon as Xie Qiuyan was free, she quickly stepped back and left the room with her servant girl.


    They all went out. Xiao Jin closed the door tightly.


    "What''s the matter with the paddock?" when Wei ruoyi saw no one, he simply crossed his legs comfortably and kicked his toes under his skirt, looking cynical. "Still under orders! Whose orders are you under? Your own?"


    Xiao Jin knew that she was really angry when she saw her appearance.


    As soon as she was angry, he panicked and lost all his anger.


    "How did you come out with the Xie family today?" Xiao Jin hesitated and then asked very politely.


    "Yesterday, my father went to the door to sing and took his father out for a drink. After drinking in the middle of the night, he directly drank his father sick. My father was angry and sent a memorial to your father. Your father ordered us to scold my father again and ask us to apologize to his father. Where would my father be willing to apologize to his father, then I''m the only one to go! Then Xie Qiuyan said she wanted to see the jewelry, so she took me along. It''s that simple. Can deputy commander Xiao believe it? If you don''t believe it, go find someone to verify it. Don''t say I''m lying. "Wei Ruo Yi man said in a voice. Her father and father wanted to laugh, but she still held it back.


    She''s still angry!


    I won''t give Xiao Jin any smiling face.


    This man is also very stingy and doesn''t trust her.


    Xiao Jin understood it. He couldn''t help shrinking slightly in the bottom of his heart. He really thought more. Just like that, Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang stood together in almost the same clothes, which really suffocated him.


    But Wei ruoyi just said that, which made him a little confused.


    Listen to the tone and tone of voice all know that she is really angry.


    "Ruo Yi." Xiao Jin couldn''t help softening her tone, "I just saw you with Xie Qiuyang. It''s a little..."


    "Something?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes turned. "Don''t talk half! It''ll choke!"


    Last time when Wei Geng was half talking, she beat him all over his head.


    Although she won''t hit Xiao Jin, it really makes people itch!


    Xiao Jin went to Wei ruoyi''s side, pulled a chair and sat down next to her. "It''s a little delicious." he sighed and said sincerely.


    "Eat!" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him. "Do you not let a male mosquito fly by me?"


    Xiao Jin... He is not so domineering.


    "Xie Qiuyang taught you how to ride and shoot. You spent time alone with him..." Xiao Jin thought for a moment, but she hurriedly said what she wanted from the bottom of her heart.


    "Does being alone mean something will happen?" Wei ruoyi said angrily. "I''m such a fickle person in your heart? You don''t have any confidence in me? Don''t you have any trust in me? Xiao Jin! If you really think so, I advise you to leave here now. Otherwise, I think I can''t help beating you!"


    Xiao Jin''s face turned a little white.


    He didn''t think Wei ruoyi would be so angry. He had to drive him away.


    The bottom of his heart suddenly seemed to be empty, and his breath was a little messy.


    His pride made it impossible for him to lower his head to admit that he was wrong, but his fear made him want to take Wei Ruo Yi into his arms now, so that she could not push herself away and not herself.


    "Do you really want me to go?" Xiao Jin looked at the angry Wei Ruo clothes.


    "You can go if you want!" Wei ruoyi said angrily.


    "If I really left, don''t regret it!" Xiao Jin couldn''t find the step either, and was forced to say one word at a time. He suddenly got up and walked towards the door. He walked freely and firmly, but his heart felt as if he had been stabbed. If Wei ruoyi called him now, he wouldn''t go and would hold her in his arms.


    "If I regret it, I''m your grandson!" Wei ruoyi stared.


    Xiao Jin is now dying of heartache. Although he knows that he has handled it wrong, he makes Wei ruoyi feel unhappy.


    But he really didn''t know how to bow his head and admit his mistake with her.


    Can''t she say a soft word to admit her mistake first? In fact, it was when she stood with Xie Qiuyang that people misunderstood. He would misunderstand, and others would misunderstand! The two of them were wearing another style of clothes, which looked as if they had agreed.


    It''s strange if others don''t think there''s something between them.


    Xiao Jin smiled bitterly, then suddenly turned around, opened the door and went straight out.


    In fact, the moment he stepped out of the door, he regretted it! He wanted to go back again, but he felt that if he was caught by Wei ruoyi this time, she would be so strong next time, next time!


    Really?


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly widened his eyes.


    Does he think he''s reasonable?


    Ha! She''s so angry!


    Wei ruoyi was also very angry. Xiao Jin rushed out. Soon after, she rushed down from upstairs angrily.


    Xie Qiuyan was surprised to see the two people go out of the door one by one. Then she pulled her eldest brother''s sleeve with a silly hammer on her face, lowered her voice and said, "Princess Chong''an is angry with the fifth Prince again?"


    Xie Qiuyang played with a hairpin in his hand without raising his eyebrows. He didn''t know what it was like in the bottom of his heart. There was a faint joy at the bottom of my heart, but at the same time, I seemed to feel a little uneasy.


    The relationship between the two of them seems different from before.


    "Have you tried your jewelry?" Xie Qiuyang paused and asked slowly.


    "Haven''t tried yet!" Xie Qiuyan came back to her senses and hurried upstairs again. "I forgot when I was interrupted."


    Wei ruoyi came out of the Silver Tower and was as angry as falling things!


    "Where is the princess going?" the coachman asked kindly.


    "In the opposite direction to Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi lost a sentence angrily.


    The coachman of the government


    He really looked at the direction where his Highness the fifth Prince disappeared, turned the front of the car and drove in the opposite direction.


    "Princess, where are we going?" the carriage wandered aimlessly around the capital. After a while, Lvrui couldn''t help whispering.


    They could see that the princess was angry. Just now the princess rushed down from the silver building, they felt it when they followed up.


    "Princess, why don''t we buy something delicious?" green calyx wanted to tease her to call when she saw that Wei ruoyi didn''t lean on the soft cushion.


    "Don''t want to eat!" Wei ruoyi said without spirit. She waved her hand, then turned over and looked out.


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other. This time, the princess was really angry.


    The princess who likes to eat most on weekdays says she doesn''t want to eat this time!


    Strange to say, the princess is really good to eat, even if she is late from morning to night, but the princess''s figure remains the same. It''s still good enough that even if they sometimes change clothes for Wei Ruo, they will blush slightly when they see her body.


    If you see a man with such an exquisite figure, you can''t hook the man to death!


    "Princess, why don''t we find a place to relax?" green Rui asked again.


    "Where can I relax?" Wei ruoyi was still dying, half dead. She needs to relax so that she won''t be blocked by Xiao Jin!


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Jin at all, okay!


    It happened that the man had no confidence in her.


    I''m so angry. Her internal organs are burning.

 Chapter 486

    Wei ruoyi looked out of the window without any spirit.


    On the roadside, she is familiar with the scene of the capital. On weekdays, she can always see something interesting. For example, a woman taught a bear child on the street, someone splashed water from upstairs, and pedestrians were scolded by others.


    But today, from this window, everything is gray.


    The sound of blowing and beating came from the other side of the street, and the carriage stopped slowly. "Princess, there is a married team passing by. Shall we give way?" asked the coachman.


    "Marriage? What marriage?" Wei Ruo asked expressionless.


    "Then we won''t let it!" returned the coachman.


    "Forget it. Let''s go." Wei ruoyi came back to his mind. "It''s a big deal for people to get married. Let''s go."


    "Yes." the coachman and the bodyguards drove the car to one side so that the married team could pass through.


    The sound of joy grew louder and louder. Then Wei ruoyi sat in the car and watched a team of married couples in red and green pass by. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Why did she feel more uncomfortable watching others get married? No, it''s just abuse for yourself! She simply put down the curtain on the window and leaned against the cushion in a daze. The marriage team is quite long and needs a little more time.


    Green Rui and green calyx saw Wei Ruo Yi in such a low mood for the first time. They were very worried. Even if the princess was rejected by the fifth prince from time to time, she was not in such a mood.


    "Dare you ask, is there Princess Chong''an in the car?" someone outside the car asked loudly.


    Wei Ruo Yi was slightly stunned, opened his eyes and gave green calyx a look.


    Green calyx understood, "it''s my princess in the car. What''s your residence..."


    Outside the carriage was a handsome and capable bodyguard. "My childe is Xiao Ziya of Gongbei palace. He was in the opposite teahouse and saw the town government carriage waiting here, so he sent his subordinates to ask. I wonder if your highness is interested in going upstairs to taste tea?"


    Tea?


    Wei ruoyi is not interested, but since Xiao Ziya invited him, it''s not good to go back.


    Besides, she is still breathing in her heart. She has an affair with Xie Qiuyang alone. Is it right to go with Xiao Ziya now!


    She just hehe!


    "Go!" Wei ruoyi thought of this and immediately patted his thigh!


    Love is love! I can''t kill him!


    She is so angry here that she can''t make him feel better!


    Accompanied by green pistil and green calyx, Wei ruoyi looked up and saw a familiar figure on the second floor of a large teahouse near the street.


    There are two pots of winter jasmine on the windowsill. Now it has opened, and small yellow flowers are dotted among the green leaves. A handsome and elegant face loomed between the yellow flowers and green leaves, half covered and half closed, like a green mountain.


    She wanted to smile at brother Ziya, but she didn''t feel forced to laugh.


    On the second floor, he entered the teahouse and Wei Ruo clothes saluted Xiao Ziya.


    "You can''t do it!" Xiao Ziya waved his hand. He was still black hair and white clothes, spotless, sitting in a wooden wheelchair, like a relegated fairy. "You are the faithful Princess Chong''an now. I can''t stand your worship. If it weren''t for my bad behavior, I should salute you according to the rules."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time since I said goodbye to brother Ziya last time. There are too many things and I''m too busy, so I haven''t had time to visit brother Ziya personally. Thank brother Ziya for lending out the poetry club generously." Wei ruoyi said.


    "You and I are still so polite!" Xiao Ziya smiled harmoniously and looked elegant. "If you are still so polite, you look very strange. Come and sit down."


    Wei ruoyi sat over according to the words.


    She is still a little wilted, and even Xiao Ziya can see it.


    "Ruo Yi, what''s on your mind?" Xiao Ziya asked softly.


    "Is it so obvious?" Wei ruoyi touched her cheek in surprise. She had deliberately hidden herself since she came in.


    "A little." Xiao Zi said with a mild smile, "I don''t know what common things entangle our faithful Princess Chong''an?"


    "Pull it down. Others will laugh at me. Even brother Ziya is laughing at me." Wei ruo''s clothes were slightly dried.


    "The princess and the two armies were magnificent before the battle, and they deserved the title of Xinyi." Xiao Ziya picked up the tea set and skillfully divided, washed and made tea. His fingers were white, slender and beautiful. They were as elegant as playing the piano, which made Wei Ruo Yi a little fascinated.


    Tea ceremony, a tall thing, is a mirror for Wei ruoyi. In the previous era of efficiency, she bought a cup of coffee directly on the way to the company every morning, and then made herself a cup of tea when she came home. Of course, she took the largest glass cup and poured tea and water directly, and then slowly sat in front of the computer to drink. She was lazy to get up and add more water, so she chose the largest glass cup and wanted to pour a jar of water out.


    It''s really pleasing to see Xiao Ziya''s skill today.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi looking at himself attentively, Xiao Ziya''s lips rhymed with a shallow smile, which made the whole person look like a fine jade with a little light soft light.


    "Two armies before the battle?" Wei Ruo Yi returned to his mind for a long time.


    "In the paddock." Xiao Zi said with an elegant smile.


    "Oh. You say that!" Wei ruoyi suddenly said, "I''m wearing men''s clothes. That door''s heroic appearance is to join the fun."


    "The princess is too modest." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I haven''t seen the heroic posture of Ruo Yi with my own eyes. My leg..." he said here, and his eyes were shallow.


    He sighed, "I haven''t gone anywhere since my leg broke. I just came out recently after listening to your advice."


    "Brother Ziya..." Wei ruoyi was in a bad mood. He was even more depressed by Xiao Ziya''s long sigh, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    In fact, she didn''t feel sad because of Xiao Ziya''s legs, but Xiao Jin, who was so angry that she wanted to cry!


    Seeing the slightly red corner of Wei ruo''s eyes, Xiao Ziya''s heart seemed to be hit hard and felt a little strange.


    "Ruo Yi." he couldn''t help but soften his voice.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi returned to her senses again and quickly covered up her eyes. "My eyes are big and a little lost!" then she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Emma, fortunately, she didn''t shed tears, otherwise she would be really embarrassed.


    "I thought I''d just hide in the palace and spend my life alone." Xiao Ziya smiled and didn''t expose her, but continued in a slow voice.


    "How can that?" Wei ruoyi said immediately, "brother Ziya is still so young!"


    "Am I young?" Xiao Ziya stroked her cheek, then smiled as if she was very happy. "Talking to you is fun."


    "Of course you are young!" said Wei ruoyi. "You are still handsome!"


    Xiao Ziya frowned and lifted the teapot with his slender fingers. The tea had been made. He turned out a delicate cup, poured out the tea in the teapot, and then pushed it to Wei ruoyi. "Come and have a taste. This year''s new tea, which has just come down, only took three young leaves from the top of the tea tree. The whole tea farm only produced such top-grade tea. It''s less than three kilograms."


    "Wow, that''s not very expensive?" Wei Ruo said suddenly. "Where''s the tea farm?"


    "The property of the palace is in the south. Do you want to see it?" Xiao Ziya asked.


    "Is it far?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "It''s not too far, but it''s only two days away." Xiao Ziya said.


    "But aren''t all tea produced in the south?" Wei ruoyi didn''t understand. "It''s not far from the capital in two days. It hasn''t been to the South yet."


    "This kind of tea is not southern tea," Xiao Ziya said with a smile. "It''s our unique black rock tea in Daliang. The tea tree grows in a kind of black rock gap."


    Is it? Wei ruoyi trembled. She was really ignorant.


    She''s so busy when she''s free to mind her own business!


    She took a sip of the tea that sounded very expensive. Sure enough, although it was a little bitter in the mouth, there was a strong plant fragrance on the tip of her tongue after the bitter taste, which was refreshing and fresh.


    She suddenly breathed a naughty sigh.


    "How?" Xiao Ziya looked at her puzzled.


    "I''m trying to see if I can produce a flower!" Wei ruoyi smiled shyly, because she just remembered a TV advertisement she had seen before... It seems to be toothpaste... When she breathed, it was surrounded by a circle of jasmine flowers.


    Of course, this can''t be said to Xiao Ziya. She just wanted to learn to do it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ziya was still there. She was really confused by Xiao Jin!


    The little girl''s spirit is obviously better than that just now. She has a little embarrassed blush on her face, which is even more beautiful and moving. There are endless water colors between her eyes. It''s really addictive and doesn''t want to float out again.


    "Oh, my breath is like orchid. It''s you." Xiao Ziya raised her hand and twisted it in the air, like twisting flowers. Then she handed the empty flower to Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi''s face reddened.


    "Brother Ziya, you are so good at joking..." she said with a rare twist. Emma, if Xiao Jin could learn half of brother Ziya''s skills, she wouldn''t be dizzy with angry eyes.


    "Flowers should have been given to beauty," Xiao Ziya said with a gentle smile, "as long as you don''t think I''m abrupt."


    "Where!" Wei ruoyi shook his head quickly.


    "By the way, do you want to see the tea house? Just go out of the capital to relax." Xiao Ziya smiled. "I always think you''re worried when you come in."

 Chapter 487

    Wei ruoyi smiled dryly.


    It''s not because she quarreled with Xiao Jin


    She is still afraid of death and doesn''t dare to provoke uncle Xiao. What uncle Xiao says is what he says.


    But now... It''s not that she''s not afraid to die and has to twist with Uncle Xiao, nor that she doesn''t cherish her relationship with Uncle Xiao, but that she doesn''t want to be suspected by Uncle Xiao because she''s too serious.


    If you are alone with Xie Qiuyang, you have nothing to do with him! Then she promises to laugh it off. Just be happy. You''re lazy to explain.


    But the person who said such words today is Xiao Jin.


    She always felt that since Xiao Jin could hate her, say what she liked, and want to marry her, it was because she liked her. It had nothing to do with her appearance, ability and life experience. Without these external conditions, what does she have left? Nothing more than personality and character.


    Personality, she naturally has, has never changed, and so is her character!


    Why did he just see an appearance and directly doubt it without even asking.


    Xiao Jin was very firm when she left, even a little natural and unrestrained, so she was angry that she wanted to die.


    If you really don''t care about Xiao Jin, why.


    The more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the worse he was.


    Xiao Ziya saw that Wei Ruo Yi suddenly pursed her lips and said nothing. Her eyes were a little red, and the bottom of her heart was a little soft.


    Every time he saw Wei ruoyi, she was full of vitality. Even if she was injured, she comforted others first. She always said she was okay. Today''s wilting look really makes people feel sad. Even Zhang Mingyan''s beautiful face seemed to be covered in a misty rain, but it was more sad and moving than usual.


    Her eyebrows are always frowning inadvertently since they hit in.


    The town government has become famous recently. The newly released state government has also occupied the title of a town. What a honor, and she herself has won the title of faith. How could she be so worried when she should be working hard.


    "Ruo Yi?" Xiao Ziya softened her voice.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi just came back. She blushed rather embarrassed. She was distracted again. Unexpectedly, she didn''t hear what Xiao Ziya was saying.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ziya handed over a handkerchief. "You''re afraid you''re going to cry."


    Cry? Wei ruoyi hurriedly touched the corner of his eye. No


    "I''ll cry in a little while." Xiao Ziya sighed, "although I don''t know why you''re in such a bad mood, but seeing you like this, I seem to feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s too stuffy here. If you don''t take me out for a walk?" he saw that Wei ruoyi didn''t take his handkerchief, and there was no embarrassment, but took it back.


    "Oh, good." it''s really a little boring. In fact, she feels bored wherever she goes when she''s in a bad mood.


    The fan king is leaving Beijing soon. Hearing his father mention this, he may not be able to cut the fan recently. The rebellion in the paddock was like rain in time. The eldest prince''s family is still unaccounted for. If the people behind the rebellion cannot be found out, the emperor dare not fight against local vassal kings. So everything originally planned was disrupted.


    Your majesty is full of worries around him. He naturally wants to clean up his side, find out the traitors, and eliminate them one by one. Only then can he mention the cutting of vassal ships again.


    As long as the cutting of vassals is put on the surface, it is likely to cause civil strife. At that time, I will try my best to resist the enemy. I can''t tolerate that there is still an invisible force around me.


    Your majesty is also very difficult now. The power of the vassal Kings is becoming larger and larger. The longer the cutting of vassal Kings is delayed, the vassal kings will respond more actively and make full preparations, which will be more unfavorable to the concentration of imperial power. However, at this juncture, there was another rebel thing. It was carefully planned and seamless, which forced your majesty not to act rashly.


    It''s like playing chess. It''s clear that the confrontation between cars and horses has been in battle and has equal strength. Where do you know that a gun with unknown origin is suddenly killed to watch the tiger across the mountain? Whoever moves first may be hit by this one.


    When the king leaves Beijing, she will find a reason to go to binghe county. He will leave the capital this summer at the latest.


    In fact, her time in the capital has run out. She should have cherished her time with Xiao Jin, but now she has a quarrel with Xiao Jin, which is why Wei ruoyi can''t raise any interest. Although I know I''m very worthless. But Wei ruoyi knew that he was such a person. Since he invested, he was in full swing.


    "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Ziya asked gently.


    According to the truth, the girl has nothing to worry about, but she is absent-minded. Is it... She has a favorite again?


    Xiao Ziya''s mind turned and her eyebrows frowned, and a dark color flowed through her eyes.


    "I don''t know." Wei ruoyi said a little blankly.


    "That''s all." Xiao Ziya chuckled. "You look like you just want to hide in a place with few people."


    Wei ruoyi was a little surprised to look at Xiao Ziya. How did he know his mind now? Isn''t she just looking for a place to hide? It''s a little counseling! But when people feel uncomfortable, they either overeat, hide in a deserted corner, or simply spend all their money. In short, they always have to find a way to vent, or they have to suffocate.


    "Guess right?" Xiao Ziya smiled faintly.


    "Brother Ziya..." Wei ruoyi hung his head in embarrassment, "you are so smart..."


    "Your mind is written on your face. Do you want me to avoid it?" Xiao Ziya asked.


    "No, no, No." Wei ruoyi was more embarrassed. She quickly waved her hand, "it''s not to catch brother Ziya, but brother Ziya talking with me. I seem to be in a much better mood." there are not many people as considerate as brother Ziya. Alas, if Xiao Jin could learn half of Xiao Ziya''s exquisite mind, she probably wouldn''t be smoking on her angry head now.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place where there is no one. I''ll be very quiet. You can treat me as if I don''t exist. If you''re happy, I''ll be very happy to talk to me." Xiao Ziya smiled like a spring breeze blowing across the water and rippling a pool of ripples.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She doesn''t want to go back now anyway.


    The place where Xiao Ziya took her was Jinghu!


    Wei ruo''s clothes are a little embarrassed. Outside the carriage is a crowded lakeside levee.


    It is a good spring season. There are an endless stream of people coming for an outing. Even though the situation in the capital is tense, it can''t hide the great spring of the lake, and it hasn''t defeated the tourists'' enjoyment.


    There''s no one here! It''s obviously a lot of people... Wei ruoyi can''t cry or laugh in the carriage.


    Led by the bodyguard of Gongbei palace, the carriage walked along the Long embankment for a long time, and then it stopped slowly.


    Wei ruoyi looked out and saw that it was beside the wharf.


    She got off the carriage first, and then saw Xiao Ziya being carried down from the carriage in the palace.


    There is a two-story painted boat beside the wharf, which is very gorgeous and exquisite.


    "Get on the boat." Xiao Ziya was pushed over and smiled at Wei ruoyi.


    "Is this boat yours?" Wei ruoyi looked at the boat in surprise, with extraordinary style.


    "There are only a few things left in my family that can be taken out." Xiao Ziya smiled faintly, and his eyes seemed to laugh at himself.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were slightly exposed. She heard Xiao Jin say that the Gongbei palace was the first of the vassal kings in terms of financial resources and strength. Unfortunately, it gradually declined. The military power was taken in 7788, and Xiao Ziya''s leg was accidentally injured. His family was even more depressed. After the old Gongbei King lost his throne to Xiao Ziya''s father, he went around, After listening to the family, I don''t want to read the world of mortals anymore.


    So she can understand Xiao Ziya''s meaning.


    If she doesn''t work hard, the future town government will probably end worse than the Gongbei palace.


    After Xiao Ziya and Wei ruoyi boarded the boat, the boat started slowly.


    "That''s what brother Ziya said to stay away from the crowd." when the boat reached the lake, it gradually left the Long embankment and took a quiet share in the trouble, Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Ziya with a smile.


    "Finally smiled." Xiao Ziya was relieved. "I thought you were going to be sad all the time today. I''m so boring that I don''t know how to make a girl like you happy. If you continue to worry, I think I''ll worry with you soon."


    Wei Ruo Yi was even more embarrassed, "brother Ziya is so good. Where is the boring man in Muna."


    "When others say I''m good, I''ll just be a joke, but when you say I''m good, I''m very useful." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "drink tea?"


    "Just drank a lot." Wei ruoyi shook his head.


    "Then eat some fruit." Xiao Ziya waved and someone immediately brought some plates.


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This is bayberry?" she said in surprise.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the world. Daliang is located in the north and bayberry grows in the south. At this time, there can''t be such a thing in Daliang''s capital. The red bayberry is very fresh, and the leaves hanging on the side of the fruit are still green. In other words, it was specially sent from the south.


    Bayberry is easy to break and difficult to transport. For ancient times, it was a luxury.


    "Yes, it''s red bayberry, also called vermilion." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "it''s not a special rare thing in the south, but it''s rarely seen here. The princess knows it''s eaten. Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She doesn''t like eating for a day or two!


    Xiao Ziya asked someone to send clear water to clean her hands. Then she picked up a full red bayberry, took one side of the silk handkerchief, stained the water on it, and handed it to Wei ruo''s clothes, "just taste fresh."

 Chapter 488

    His fingers are white, his nails are neat and beautiful, with a light pink, just like the petals of peach flowers. The red bayberry on his fingertips is bright red and crystal, like a layer of dark light. When twisted by his white fingers, it seems that red and white set off each other.


    Wei ruoyi took the Red Bayberry and put it in his mouth. The red bayberry was fresh and tender. It was already ripe. A Wang of sour, sweet, sour and sweet juice immediately poured into his lips and teeth. The freshness and purity really went straight to his heart and spleen.


    "Delicious!" Wei ruoyi nodded after eating a red bayberry. It seems that the food is in the mouth and the mood is much better.


    Wei ruoyi... It turns out that she needs food to change her mood!


    The red plum juice was slightly dyed on the corners of her lips. The girl''s eyes were bright, with a sense of gluttonous satisfaction. The lip color was more colorful, but with a gorgeous but not demon temperament. Xiao Ziya frowned, and her lips pursed inadvertently.


    Jinghu Lake is not small. When the boat goes to the middle of the lake, the lake is clear and vast. It really means that there is no one around.


    When the boat broke down and stopped, it stopped in the clear water and breeze.


    Xiao Ziya ordered people to roll up the bead curtain hanging around the boat and put down the white yarn. When the wind passed, the white yarn floated like a fairyland.


    It''s nice to have money and leisure!


    Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help sighing on one side.


    Plum eats a little too much, and its teeth are not very comfortable. Although the red bayberry is sour and sweet, if you eat too much, your teeth will fall down.


    Xiao Ziya kindly asked someone to rinse her mouth with clean water, and changed several soft waxy and fragrant snacks.


    Wei ruoyi had a big appetite and was a little self reliant, so he simply let go of eating.


    Xiao Ziya sat quietly watching Wei Ruo Yi sweep all the things on the table like a hamster.


    The girl is usually careless and eats quietly. At first glance, she is well educated. Who said that Princess Chong''an of the town government didn''t understand any etiquette? In his opinion, watching Wei ruoyi eat is really a kind of enjoyment. She is tasting the original fragrance of food. Watching her eat will make you feel that she eats very fragrant and delicious.


    Xiao Ziya was so excited that he didn''t like to eat such soft and warm things on weekdays. He always felt that children and girls would like them.


    "Can I... have a taste?" Xiao Ziya finally asked.


    "En en." Wei ruoyi was a little embarrassed. She ate for herself and forgot that there was another person watching. How rude! After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said with a smile, "the food made by your cook is really delicious."


    Xiao Ziya smiled a little more. "These are made according to the taste of the skin monkey yu''er in my family. I didn''t expect you to like the same thing as him." he raised his hand, picked up a piece of pea yellow and tasted it slowly. It''s really good. Xiao Ziya also nodded silently.


    "Haven''t seen him for a long time!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Now he goes to school. It''s time to follow the rules." Xiao Ziya smiled. "I used to pity him for losing his mother when he was a child, so I didn''t want to find someone to detain him too early, but it made him a little lawless. So I found several masters for him and taught him in turn every day."


    "Brother Ziya himself is a versatile person. Just teach him." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not that easy." Xiao Ziya smiled and helped her forehead. "As long as he looked at me with tears, I couldn''t harden my heart. It''s not good. Just find someone else to teach. It''s out of sight and out of mind."


    "Brother Ziya, such a gentle man is really rare." Wei ruoyi sighed. If it weren''t for his leg injury, this man would be the best! It doesn''t matter if you hurt your leg! He wants beauty, money and gentleness. Alas! Wei Ruo Yi sighed heavily. Think about the Xiao Jin you like. She''s really full of egg soup. People can''t compare with others! Can''t he be a little gentle with himself? He always took words against her and suspected her.


    "Ruo Yi..." Xiao Ziya raised her clear and soft eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi attentively.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "It''s all right." Xiao Ziya was stunned for a moment, then lowered her eyes again, and the bottom of her eyes had a sense of desolation. She''s distracted again!


    Who is the person who distracted her?


    A name suddenly appeared in his mind, and his eyebrows frowned again.


    Xiao Jin regretted dying when she came out of the silver building. The anger at the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s eyes was like burning him on the fire, burning him all over.


    Even if he was wrong, why was she so angry!


    She regretted that she was her grandson. This sentence is really... Heartless.


    Xiao Jin''s heart was as painful as a needle!


    No, no! At the same time, a voice in the bottom of his heart was shouting and yelling, as if to vent all his anger. At the same time, an uneasy mood slowly spread out, scratching his heart and liver, making the bottom of his heart empty.


    In three days, he will give her three days. After three days, he will find her and see what she says.


    Xiao Jin thought she could survive three days. She didn''t know she couldn''t stand it the next day.


    The next night he went to the town government and quietly entered Huilan Pavilion. I thought I didn''t even see the shadow of a dark guard.


    There was a dark place in Huilan Pavilion. There was no light except the sporadic wind lights under the corridor.


    Wei ruoyi is not here!


    The dark guard is not here!


    Xiao Jin was suddenly surprised. Where did she go? I won''t go to Glacier county so quietly.


    No, no, Fu run is still there. If Wei ruoyi wants to go, how can he take Fu run with him.


    Xiao Jin was burning with anxiety.


    It''s so late. Why doesn''t she come back?


    He came secretly, but he couldn''t openly ask someone where Wei ruoyi went, and he couldn''t catch a servant girl to torture, which would cause panic in the town government.


    Xiao Jin left the town government with a lot of anxiety. It was not easy until dawn. He couldn''t wait to find someone to inquire about the whereabouts of Wei ruoyi.


    Chen Yifan used his boss''s strength to find out the whereabouts of Wei ruoyi.


    "Boss." he ran back in a big sweat. "Princess Chong''an was invited by Princess Gongbei to go to Gongbei palace with the old lady at the tea farm in Lianshan county."


    When he finished, he quietly and secretly observed Xiao Jin''s face. From early to now, the boss''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. The princess ran away again without saying a word. How does it look? They are both uncomfortable.


    "Go out." Xiao Jin waved in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan didn''t dare to stay much. The boss''s face was too ugly. So he hurried out of the house.


    Princess Gongbei''s invitation?


    Before Wei Lanyi could enter the fourth Prince''s house, it was because Princess Gongbei took the retired aunt of Wei''s house to his majesty.


    Princess Gongbei has already meddled in the internal affairs of the Wei mansion. How can Wei Yi endure according to his temperament!


    Soon after, Princess Gongbei invited Mrs. Zhongyong and princess Chong''an to go on a trip. Why on earth did they go?


    Xiao Jin was puzzled here and scratched her heart and liver, but she didn''t know that the reason why Wei ruoyi went to the other courtyard of Gongbei palace was entirely because of the old lady''s broken bone.


    That day, in the painting boat, Xiao Ziya once again invited Wei ruoyi to go to the tea farm, which was rejected by Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Ziya told her that there was a hot spring in the tea house, which was very good for people''s health. He went to soak several times a year. Therefore, although his legs can no longer recover, the muscles and bones of his legs are not deformed and atrophied, which is due to the hot spring.


    Wei ruoyi was moved. After all, the old lady coughed easily in spring and her arm broke again. If the hot spring in Gongbei palace is really effective, it''s OK to go with grandma.


    Xiao Ziya saw that Wei ruoyi was moved, so she went back and asked her mother to post an invitation.


    Even though Wei Yi complained about Princess Gongbei''s previous actions, and Wei Lanyi was dispersed by Princess Gongbei in the paddock before, she was very angry at the bottom of her heart, but Princess Gongbei took the opportunity to send an invitation to the door in person, made a sincere apology and brought many gifts. No matter how angry Wei Yi is, he can''t reach out and hit the smiling face. According to Princess Gongbei''s words, aunt LAN went to find her that day and said she wanted to force her with death. If she didn''t take her into the palace, she would directly hit the palace gate in the morning, so she thought about it and was forced to take her into the palace. After all, if this man really bumped into the Palace door in the early Dynasty, he would lose not only the face of the royal family, but also the face of the town government. The situation could not have been opened. Several families are not good-looking after tearing their faces.


    Wei Yi thinks that this is the same reason. Although Princess Gongbei is meddling, it is also out of kindness. Think about the current situation, aunt LAN has been disposed of out of the house, and Wei Lanyi is asking for benevolence and benevolence. As a father, he can be regarded as worthy of her. As for their residence, because these things work together, it has become a national government, which can be regarded as a little good.


    Besides, the hot spring in Gongbei palace is quite famous. It''s said that it really has some curative effect. For the sake of his mother''s health, Wei Yi agreed. The Gongbei palace swore that it would take good care of the old lady and princess Chong''an, which made Wei Yi a little more satisfied. However, he still sent many guards to follow and protect the marquis.


    He can''t trust anyone else. I''m more reliable.

 Chapter 489

    Gongbei palace has many industries in Lianshan county.


    Almost half of Lianshan county belongs to Gongbei palace.


    Wei Ruo Yi, who had never known the strength of the palace, was really surprised when he came.


    No wonder he used to be the head of the vassal, that is, at the foot of the emperor, silent for many years, and such a big territory!


    Lianshan tea is a famous tea in Daliang, among which the tea produced in the tea farm of Gongbei palace is the most famous. Wei ruoyi only heard about it here. On that day, she drank a lot. Suddenly, she felt that a little cow chewed peonies and ruined good things!


    Xiao Ziya said that the tea with an output of less than three kilograms is a real tribute tea, which can''t be bought outside.


    Wei ruoyi calculated the silver, and suddenly felt the flesh pain. It was not that she couldn''t eat, but that it was a pity for such a tall person who couldn''t taste tea.


    She should get some for Xiao Jin to taste, but on second thought, why did she get it for Xiao Jin? How come Xiao Jin didn''t eat even Camellia when she grew up in Gongbei palace.


    Besides, the guy said to leave without any nostalgia. Although she is not angry now, she still has a breath in her heart when thinking about the situation at that time.


    "Ruo Yi?" Xiao Ziya called her again when she saw that Wei Ruo Yi was still in a daze among the green mountains.


    She held a bamboo basket in her hand and wore a green and white dress of tea picking women in the tea farm. In order to facilitate tea picking, the dress was very fit. The top was a light cyan waist closing dress, and the bottom was a long white dress. The waist was also tied with a belt of the same color. The sleeves of the clothes were changed and very narrow until the middle of her forearm, A small arm as white and tender as lotus root was exposed. She inadvertently opened her wrist. The birthmark like peach petals on her wrist was revealed in front of people. It was very beautiful.


    Wearing a light brown robe, Xiao Ziya sat on the flat ground on one side. The tea trees grew in the gaps of black rocks and were very difficult to walk. He didn''t trust Wei ruoyi to come up by himself, so he asked the bodyguard to carry him up too.


    The tea trees are all on the hillside. In the morning, the mist surrounds the hillside like a veil, just like a fairyland.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi looked back. The breeze raised her hair, giving people a feeling of flying.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Ziya shook her head slowly. She was so convinced that she could be in a daze wherever she went. He was really afraid that she would step on it accidentally. Although the difficult paths in the mountains have been opened up into a long plank road after several reclamation, which is convenient for tea picking women to walk, there are still tragedies that people accidentally fall down every year.


    "I see!" Wei ruo''s clothes smiled, and Xiao Ziya''s eyes were tight.


    "The mountain is foggy in the morning. You can go down with me after playing for a while." Xiao Ziya said to Wei ruoyi in a loud voice, "so as not to catch a cold." the tea is so clear that it is moistened by the clouds in the mountain and has a stronger tea flavor than that in other places. Generally speaking, Daliang is located in the north, half of which is relatively dry, but the tea farm is blessed with unique conditions. It is surrounded by clouds and fog for most of the year. This is probably related to the hot springs in the mountains.


    "You''re more likely to take care of me than my grandmother!" Wei ruoyi smiled while picking tea.


    Xiao Ziya burst out a few stars at the bottom of her eyes. "Can you obey the discipline?" he asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Fu Fu!" Wei ruo''s head didn''t return and said with a smile, "who called you my eldest brother Ziya? Eldest brother has to listen."


    "I''m not your eldest brother. My last name is Xiao." Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "Know." Wei Ruo Yi looked back and smiled again.


    "Come on, you''re jumping around on it. I''m really dizzy. If your grandmother knows about it, she''ll probably scold me!" Xiao Ziya waved to Wei ruoyi.


    "But I just picked that!" Wei ruoyi said, holding up his bamboo basket.


    "I don''t expect you to help my family." Xiao Ziya said with a smile. "If you finish picking, you won''t take other people''s jobs. People still expect this to eat! Come down quickly."


    You''re right! Wei ruoyi thought about it and experienced it. She flew down the wooden plank road. Xiao Ziya sat down with his hands slightly open, as if he wanted to catch her, but he soon gathered his arms back, clenched his fists and honestly put them on his legs.


    I came down from the mountain and ate some tea in the workshop of the tea farm. The tea cakes made by the women with fresh and tender tea tips are filled with the water from the mountain spring. It''s really delicious and fresh.


    "Let''s go. It''s noon when we go back. The mother''s wife cooks in person today. We all have good luck." Xiao Ziya looked at Wei ruo''s clothes, who was eating happily and playing happily. She inadvertently showed a bit of spoiled color in the bottom of her eyes. She guarded her like this. Her mother cooks at home, which really looks like a family.


    There was still a long way to go from the other courtyard in the tea farm. After they had cleaned up, they took a light carriage and went on the road.


    Wei ruoyi also took the tea tips picked by himself. Not only can mountain tea be used after tanning, but also direct brewing has a unique fragrance. However, the fresh tea tips are difficult to preserve, so this kind of thing can only be drunk here.


    Xiaobai has had a good time since she came here. This time, Xiao Ziya sat in the carriage, and Wei ruoyi rode with the carriage. Xiaobai just jumped up and down to show that he was in a good mood to play.


    She has been here for two days. I wonder if Xiao Jin is in the capital? He should be busy these days. Maybe he doesn''t have much time to think about his own affairs when he is busy.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi was free, he began to think of Xiao Jin again.


    She couldn''t help pouting her mouth slightly. This bad thing made her feel sick at the bottom of her heart. I used to be afraid of him, but now I miss him!


    According to the truth, she has lived twice. According to her age, she shouldn''t worry about gain and loss, but she can''t help it! Wei ruoyi sighed silently. He might as well have scraped it! The pain is painful. It''s like cutting meat with a blunt knife. It''s worse than being scratched.


    How many days have you been?


    Forget it. Don''t think about him. Anyway, they have come out. Just relax and have a good time. When they return to Beijing in two days, they are trying to find out what he is. If he really gives up and ignores himself, it''s good to cut the mess quickly. Anyway, she will leave the capital and go to the border in the future. She doesn''t know how many years she will come back. It''s good to have nothing to worry about.


    Wei ruoyi persuaded herself in this way, and suddenly felt that this was the idea that she, a mature and attractive woman, should have. She could afford to put it down.


    Although Xiao Ziya was sitting in the carriage, her eyes glanced at Wei Ruo Yi from time to time.


    She looks so dazzling even in the clothes of a tea picker.


    When did you fall in love with this girl? Xiao Ziya can''t remember clearly. She tried her best to protect her family in her house. Let''s start.


    Think about the "feat" of lifting the stone table among the girls, which forced the concubine of the Xie family to apologize to her and Wei Yi. It seems that since then, the girl has begun to enter his heart. At first it was curiosity, then it was full of love.


    Knowing that she was in a daze again, Xiao Ziya really envied the person who could make her worry all the time. That person should be Xiao Jin.


    If he observes well.


    Wei ruoyi is very close to Xiao Jin.


    She learned a lot of martial arts from Xiao Jin. Based on his understanding of Xiao Jin, if Xiao Jin didn''t really care about Wei ruoyi, how could she intervene in the matter of Wei ruoyi from time to time.


    "Ruo Yi." Xiao Ziya called Wei Ruo Yi, who was still in a daze.


    "Alas!" Wei ruoyi returned to his senses and bent slightly to look at Xiao Ziya in the carriage.


    "Tired?" Xiao Ziya asked with a smile.


    "Not tired. I have good energy." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "That''s good," said Xiao Ziya. He just wanted to interrupt her thoughts. He didn''t want her to think about others when she was with herself.


    "When the sun rises, will you feel very dry?" Xiao Ziya asked again.


    "No," said Wei ruoyi with a smile, "it''s warm."


    "It''s bad to get a tan. Your grandmother will tell me." Xiao Ziya smiled. "Why don''t you take a carriage. I''ve prepared some honey water and some tea fruits. Would you like to have some?"


    Wei ruoyi... Hates people who seduce her with food!


    "Good!" Wei ruoyi nodded directly without much thought.


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes immediately smiled into a curved moon.


    He never wanted to share a car with him. Up to now, he has made some progress.


    He liked this feeling very much and lured her closer to him step by step.


    Wei ruoyi reached out and got into the car. Although the decoration of the carriage was simple, it was also very broad and comfortable. It was covered with white yarn on all sides. The wind passed and the light yarn floated. The scenery on the roadside can be brought into the eye without leakage. As soon as Wei ruoyi sat on it, he had the idea of entertaining himself. This is an ancient convertible!


    Xiao Ziya is really tall, handsome and rich!


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiao Ziya found that Wei ruoyi stared at him for a moment. Her eyes were strange and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Think you are rich!" Wei ruoyi said honestly.


    Xiao Ziya was stunned for a moment. Then he burst out and couldn''t help himself. He smiled very happily. He even exaggerated to lean against the armrest of one side of the seat and put his hand on his forehead.


    Wei ruoyi... She told a big truth. Did she smile like this? It seems awkward.


    She made a big red face.


    "I used to have a lot of comments on me, but you were probably the first to say I had money." Xiao Ziya finally smiled happily, and then said, "it sounds strange."


    "Is it because I''m too vulgar?" Wei ruoyi asked carefully.


    "No. I just thought about it. I seem to be really rich." Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you!" Wei ruoyi patted her thigh, "I''m telling the truth, right!"


    The girl''s attention is really different. Others probably won''t say it in front of him even if they have this idea, because they are afraid of being told that they are smelly, so they stare at other people''s money. Only the girl said it carelessly and is not afraid of other people''s eyes at all.


    "It''s true. Do you like my money?" Xiao Ziya asked in a low voice.


    "Ah? Who doesn''t like the rich?" Wei ruoyi ate the tea fruit handed over by Xiao Ziya and begged for his legs!


    Although Wei ruoyi is talking about rich people who don''t like it, Xiao Ziya is very satisfied at the bottom of her heart.


    I''m glad you enjoyed it.

 Chapter 490

    Xu is that his life has been like this, but he likes to see her smile.


    Because her smile is really pure, and her words are undisguised. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, there are not so many winding things in it, she handles things very simple and rough, but very effective, magnanimous and bright, without a little dark means. Even when she was in a daze, she didn''t hide it. Speaking of this, it was really a headache.


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes are more and more soft.


    After the carriage had gone all the way, Wei ruoyi ate all the way. Xiao Ziya was really curious. She ate so much. Why didn''t she see long meat? If he had eaten like her, he would have become a fat man.


    However, seeing that she was heartless and heartless, he liked it very much.


    The spring sun is warm, and it''s still a little dazzling at noon.


    When she arrived at the other courtyard of the palace, Xiao Ziya caught a glimpse of several horses tied at the door, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    He couldn''t help turning his eyes to see Wei ruoyi. She also saw the horses, looking at them curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes open.


    "This horse!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and looked at Xiao Ziya in surprise. "Is it the horse of royal guards?"


    The horses of the royal guards are more gorgeous than those of ordinary Yamen. The matching is glittering with gold. With the mark of the royal guards, the saddle is made of top-grade cowhide, and a layer of cushion embroidered with Tianhai cloud cliff is padded below. You can see at a glance.


    "Yes." Xiao Ziya''s eyes lightened a little, and his hands folded back into his sleeve robe. Xiao Jin is here!


    He came quickly!


    Xiao Ziya slightly narrowed her eyes. "Maybe my cousin came." he said calmly, but there was a dark and unknown light in her eyes covered by her eyes.


    "Will it be the fifth Prince''s highness?" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes were bright.


    Looking at the undisguised excitement on her face, Xiao Ziya didn''t open her face and looked into the distance, "probably." ordinary royal guards won''t come here. Probably only their cousin can find it at this time.


    If there is nothing between Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi, he won''t believe it now.


    The light that just burst out of the girl''s eyes is really a little dazzling.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t help feeling a little like laughing.


    Did he come for her?


    A little girl''s sense of pinch came to her heart when she was a little girl, and her face was dyed with a layer of light pink, which was even more colorful and eye-catching.


    Reserved! Reserved! Be reserved! Wei ruoyi soon recovered.


    I don''t know if the person who came here is Xiao Jin. Even if it is Xiao Jin, it doesn''t necessarily come to find her. Even if it is to find her, it may also come to ask for punishment


    Alas, life is so bitter, all kinds of unknowns.


    "You and my cousin..." Xiao Ziya asked tentatively.


    "He just taught me martial arts." Wei ruoyi hurriedly said, "there''s nothing else." grandma is in another hospital. She can''t recognize it at this time. Otherwise, grandma will take her back as soon as she''s angry. If she doesn''t see Xiao Jin, she''ll be in trouble.


    Although she has 100 ways to sneak out, it''s better not to touch grandma''s bad mood now. After all, grandma is in poor health now.


    Don''t mention that the hot springs in other hospitals are really good. Grandma came to soak in the hot springs for two days, and the symptoms of cough have been reduced a lot.


    The hot spring was introduced into other hospitals from the mountains. I don''t know what to treat it with. I can hardly smell the pungent smell of the hot spring itself.


    The climate here is warm and humid. There are many orchids in the other courtyard of the villa. They bloom all year round. The old lady is also a lover of orchids. She feels a little happy here.


    Orchid fragrance floated all over the other courtyard, with a faint sense of fairyland on earth.


    He was helped out of the car. Xiao Ziya was also moved to a wheelchair. He sorted out his clothes and then asked, "but who came to another hospital?"


    "If you return to the childe, your Highness the fifth Prince is coming." said the guard at the gate of the other courtyard.


    It was him.


    These words appeared at the same time in the hearts of Xiao Ziya and Wei ruoyi.


    "Isn''t he busy on business? Why is he free?" Xiao Ziya smiled lightly. "He hasn''t been here for a long time. It''s been many years since he joined the royal guards. Every time I call him here, he says he''s busy and can''t leave. It''s strange today."


    Wei ruoyi was hard to say, but he could only nod slightly, but there was a bit of joy and honey in the bottom of his heart.


    He should be looking for himself


    "If you go back to the childe, your Highness the fifth prince was injured, so he didn''t stay in the hospital for a few days." the guard in front of the door said, "just when he came, my subordinates listened to him and the princess."


    Get hurt! Wei ruoyi immediately became nervous.


    He was injured in the paddock before. It''s quite serious. Why is he injured again now? It''s only a few days.


    Thinking of this, Wei ruoyi regretted it a little.


    She shouldn''t have been so angry before. Although she doesn''t trust her, she does have a big fire, but


    Xiao Ziya turned her eyes and saw that Wei Ruo Yi slightly lowered her head, so she sighed at the bottom of her heart, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Well." Wei Ruo Yi answered, even though he was worried at the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t show it.


    After entering, Wei ruoyi didn''t see Xiao Jin. Xiao Ziya asked, saying that Xiao Jin was taken to the back room to have a rest.


    When he went to rest, he didn''t run to see it


    "Go and change your clothes first." Xiao Ziya said to Wei ruoyi with a smile. "When you will have dinner, someone will invite you out. Maybe you can see my cousin then."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi answered again. Only then did the servant girls in other hospitals lead them down to the elegant rhyme pavilion where they lived.


    After Wei Ruo Yi left, Xiao Ziya raised her hand slightly, "is your Highness the fifth Prince really in his room?"


    "Yes." the young man from the other hospital came over and hugged his fist. "He said that he was unwell and a little sleepy since he went in, and then he didn''t come out."


    "Go and have a look. Don''t ask him to run around!" Xiao Ziya said to the boy.


    "Yes." the boy quickly turned and left.


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t believe that his cousin would be so honest here!


    Wei ruoyi entered the room and sighed.


    Green pistil and green calyx came. One took down the bamboo basket for her, and the other brought a suit of clothes to change Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "I want to be alone. You go out first." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Yes." the green stamen and green calyx retreated.


    Wei ruoyi poured himself a glass of water. Before he could get to his mouth to drink, he saw a reflection from the tea in his cup.


    She suddenly looked up and hid a figure on the beam of the room that she could no longer be familiar with.


    Wei ruoyi looked up at him. He was also looking at Wei ruoyi.


    The eyes of the two men met in the air, and Xiao Jin fell lightly from the beam.


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Wei ruoyi also ignored that he was still angry with him and hurried to hold Xiao Jin''s skirt, which was about to tear it apart. "It''s over! Where''s Wei Xin? Did he find you? If you''re hurt, don''t do such dangerous actions. What if they treat you as bad guys and beat you?" Wei Geng followed her to the tea house, but Wei Xin stayed at home to watch the house.


    The hand was suddenly wrapped by a pair of big palms, and then pressed tightly on his chest. Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help but say "ah," your injury! "She exclaimed.


    "Hurt in the heart." Xiao Jin said in a dumb voice. "It''s not on him." his eyes were a little red. Even if he was cruel on the road and wanted to see her again, he had to deal with her well. He had to force her to admit his mistake, but when he really saw someone, he knew that those thoughts were impossible.


    He really misses her!


    How many days has it been? If he lives like a year, he feels that he is going to lose his head.


    Wei ruoyi was shocked and slowly raised his eyes and looked at his eyes.


    He looked a little haggard. His own image was clearly reflected in his eyes like the vast sea, like two dark fires, burning his own bones and blood.


    "Ah Jin..." she couldn''t help murmuring. In fact, these days, she didn''t know how many times she had called this name in the bottom of her heart. Acacia turns gray... The name is engraved in the bottom of her heart as deeply as he.


    "Shout again." his voice was hoarse, but it was like endless charm.


    "Ah Jin, ah Jin! Ah Jin..." Wei ruoyi called three times and directly threw himself into his arms. He spread his arms and hugged his slightly stiff body tightly. "I miss you so much." she buried her face in his arms and whispered, "shall we stop quarreling in the future?"


    Her voice was delicate, sweet, with a bit of resentment. It really penetrated into the depths of his heart and swept away his anxiety and darkness in an instant.


    He also opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms. At the same time, he sighed with a little satisfaction, "OK." he put his jaw against the top of her hair. Even if his face was still bad and looked haggard, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "We won''t quarrel in the future. Even if we really can''t help quarreling, I won''t turn around and leave."


    "I won''t make trouble with you either." Wei ruoyi lovingly fell on his chest and whispered, "but don''t lose your temper at me and doubt me? Me and Xie Qiuyang..."


    "Shh..." Xiao Jin gently hissed and stopped her words. "I don''t want to hear you mention others. I just want to hug you now."


    A sweet smile bloomed on the face buried in his chest. Wei Ruo Yi nodded gently, "OK, don''t mention it."

 Chapter 491

    The room was quiet, even without the sound of the wind. The two figures closely fit together, as if nothing could separate them.


    For a long time, Xiao Jin sighed a little, "I''ll go back first to avoid being seen. After lunch, shall I come back to you?"


    "OK." Wei ruoyi reluctantly raised his head and nodded.


    Looking at her clever appearance when she didn''t quarrel with herself, Xiao Jin didn''t know how to pet her in her hand.


    "Wait for me." Xiao Jin hugged her again. Only then did she let go of her arm and still turned out of the window.


    Wei ruoyi went over and closed the window. Then he turned his back and leaned against the window.


    The feeling of falling in love is good. Even great sorrow, great joy and great ups and downs are sweet after all.


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi came back, "Wei Xin?" she opened the window and looked out of the window, "are you there?"


    A figure fell rapidly from the trees outside, and then hurried to Wei ruoyi.


    "Princess."


    "You''re there!" Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Xin in surprise, and then suddenly found that there was a circle of black in his left eye... "Your face..."


    "Princess..." Wei Xin was about to cry. "My subordinates are damned. My subordinates are incompetent! My subordinates were ordered by his Highness the fifth Prince and hung on the tree outside. My subordinates'' acupoints just rushed out. When the princess called, my subordinates came." he immediately knelt down in front of Wei ruoyi on one knee. "My subordinates are not good at protecting the princess. Please punish the princess."


    Looking at Wei Xin''s wronged face, Wei ruoyi was very unkind and burst out laughing.


    Wei Xin


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the princess who knew that the spring flowers and the moon were the same in front of the window. The grievance in the bottom of his eyes was stronger! Shame, indignation, and unwillingness intertwined in the bottom of his eyes, and even a bit of fear.


    He is the princess''s dark guard, but now he can''t even stop his Highness the fifth prince from going to the princess''s boudoir. If he had been in the past, he could have killed himself.


    "Well, well, it''s normal that you can''t beat Xiao Jin!" Wei ruoyi asked Wei Xin to get up and enter the house with her. Then he took out a bottle of ointment and handed it to Wei Xin. "It''s for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It''s soft around your eyes. It should reduce swelling tomorrow, but don''t get it into your eyes."


    Wei Xin was ashamed to take the ointment and didn''t even dare to lift his head. He tightly saved the medicine bottle. "Princess, your Highness the fifth Prince is a sneak attack. If you fight with a real knife and gun, your subordinates may not be able to beat your Highness the fifth prince."


    "En en." Wei ruoyi held back his smile. The child still refused to accept it. "I believe you." she raised her hand and patted Wei Xin on the shoulder. "Go back and practice hard. Even if he attacks you again, you can turn defeat into victory. This time he won''t win, I know."


    Being said by Wei ruoyi, the bottom of Wei Xin''s heart was much better.


    The princess believes him!


    Wei Xin clenched his teeth secretly. After he went back, he must practice more frequently. He can''t live up to the princess''s trust in him.


    To be honest, neither he nor Wei Geng thought they could follow such a good master. They did not treat them as shields, knives and tools, but as individuals.


    Wessing, get out. Wei ruoyi burst out laughing at this very unkind.


    When she was happy enough, she called the green pistil and green calyx in to change her clothes and make up again.


    Green pistil and green calyx always felt that the princess was different after she was quiet in the room. After sweeping away the haze and dusk in the corners of her eyes for so many days, the whole person was fresh.


    The tip of the eyes and the corners of the mouth reveal endless amorous feelings. A pair of beautiful eyes look around, and the water light is bright. It is that they are used to seeing the princess''s face. This is an illusion that they can''t move their eyes. It feels like the princess will shine.


    He changed his clothes again. After dressing up, Wei Ruo took care of himself and was surprised by himself. It was really different! Radiant.


    "Princess, my mother arranged lunch and asked the princess to come with a grate." there were servant girls from other hospitals outside the door. Wei ruoyi answered and went out of the room.


    Outside the flower hall, Chen Yifan and Huajin hall stood across the sword in the clothes of royal guards. When they saw Wei ruoyi coming, they bowed. All the way to the flower hall, Princess Gongbei has been sitting on the main seat. Next to her is Xiao Ziya, and a young man in green stands on the other side of the princess. Her beautiful and beautiful face has few expressions. It seems that she is estranged from anyone.


    After Wei ruoyi came in to salute, the princess asked everyone to sit down. The old lady took a dip in the hot spring in the morning. She has used some food. Now she has a rest, so she doesn''t come to join the fun. Just these four people have lunch together at noon.


    Xiao Ziya couldn''t help looking deeply at Wei Ruo Yi. If there were no Xiao Jin''s sudden visit, the people sitting on the table would be a family!


    Just then he asked Xiao Si to see Xiao Jin, but he was stopped outside the house by the two people he brought. However, seeing Wei Ruo Yi''s face like this, he knew something in his heart.


    An unspeakable loss and bitterness spread slowly in his heart. With the blood flowing into his limbs, there was no such strange feeling for a long time.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his legs with his hands, and his eyes were dark.


    Wei Ruo, dressed in an apricot Confucian skirt, has picturesque eyebrows and curved smiling eyes. The halo light in his eyes can almost capture people''s soul. It turned out that she was so beautiful when she was happy. She could be painted with every smile and every move. Such a beauty is suitable for both movement and silence.


    She had been distracted and dazed before. Xiao Ziya smiled like a faint self mockery at the corners of her mouth. What she stole was stolen, but in the end it was still not her own. If


    He raised his hand, picked up a pot of wine on the table, poured a cup and handed it to Xiao Jin. "You haven''t been here for a long time. It''s hard to see you since you moved out of the palace." he said with a light smile, "it''s rare to get together today and have a drink."


    "Thank you very much. I''m hurt. Don''t need it." Xiao Jin also said faintly.


    "It''s really alienated a lot." Xiao Ziya smiled with disapproval. He took the wine glass back and drank it himself. He suddenly felt hot in his throat. He felt clear when drinking this wine on weekdays, but it changed its taste today.


    "I always do. My cousin doesn''t have to think much," said Xiao Jin.


    "Your Highness the fifth Prince is injured. Don''t ask him to drink." Princess Gongbei said lovingly, "little five, is the injury serious? How long do you need to rest?"


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Jin leaned over. "It''s just skin trauma. In addition, some old wounds have relapsed. I feel a little tired during this period, so I came to stay for a few days. As long as I''m summoned in the capital, I have to go back immediately."


    So I just can''t stay for a few days? Xiao Ziya knows very well, but he doesn''t know.


    "You are all busy about the paddock." Xiao Ziya asked calmly.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "Did you ever find out what happened?" Xiao Ziya asked casually.


    "What you find out will be reported to your majesty every day. When it comes out, your majesty will announce it to the world." Xiao Jin said.


    It''s watertight.


    Xiao Ziya smiled. His cousin was very cautious since he entered the royal guards. It was almost impossible to ask him something. He didn''t ask, but nodded.


    Recently, your majesty arrested several people and secretly detained them.


    "It''s troublesome to mention those noisy things." Princess Gongbei smiled. "It''s rare for you to get together and don''t talk about these annoying things. Ruoyi, come and taste this shrimp ball. It''s fried with tea. It''s very fragrant." Princess Gongbei looked at her and a maid used Ivory chopsticks to twist Wei ruoyi in front of her.


    "Thank you, princess." Wei Ruo leaned down and thanked.


    "Look at you. It''s always so troublesome to use honorifics." Princess Gongbei smiled. "You don''t know. I dream of having a beautiful and lovely daughter like you."


    Wei ruoyi frowned. Princess Gongbei treated her so well these days that she felt a little too good.


    Maybe she''s sensitive, but I always think Princess Gongbei is a little too enthusiastic about her.


    But her words and deeds can''t find anything wrong. Maybe she really thinks too much.


    Xiao Ziya gave her mother a shrimp ball with her common Ivory chopsticks. "Don''t scare Ruo Yi, concubine." he said with a light smile.


    Xiao Jin''s hand gave a slight meal, Ruo Yi! Xiao Ziya''s call is really intimate. He suddenly felt something wrong. He glanced up and saw Xiao Ziya conveniently put a piece of fish in front of Wei Ruo Yi with public chopsticks. The movement was smooth and natural, as if he should have done so. Then Xiao Ziya looked at Wei Ruo Yi with gentle eyes.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Ha ha!


    Something''s going to happen!


    "I don''t like fish!" Wei ruoyi said quickly. Then she immediately threw the fish pieces in her plate in front of Xiao Jin, "here you are!"


    Xiao Jin


    He closed his eyes. "Give me what you don''t like?" he asked in a deliberate hoarse voice.


    "That... Fell!" Wei ruoyi said.


    "Forget it." Xiao Jin snorted again, picked it up and put it in her mouth, "don''t waste it. One meal is hard won."


    When the alarm was cleared, Wei ruoyi breathed a long sigh.


    Mother! Let''s finish this meal quickly!


    Wei ruoyi felt that he was about to become a loser under Xiao Jin''s close surveillance!


    Xiao Ziya''s face changed slightly. Even Princess Gongbei saw something wrong. She frowned slightly, and then looked suspiciously at her son.


    Xiao Ziya didn''t move at all. She was still as gentle as jade. She just recalled the wine cup and drank another cup.

 Chapter 492

    After dinner, Wei ruoyi said he was a little tired, went to see the old lady, and then went back to his room early.


    She told Wei Xin and Wei Geng that if Xiao Jin came, don''t stop him. Just call him in. At the same time, ask Green pistil and green calyx to watch the door. People in Gongbei Palace are not allowed to come in at will.


    Xiao Jin also wanted to go, but Xiao Ziya called doctors from other hospitals to see him.


    Xiao Ziya has bad legs, so even when traveling, she will take the accompanying doctor, and the old lady''s body also needs to be recuperated. Xiao Jin pushed away, but she could only let the doctor see her injuries.


    "Your Highness the fifth Prince''s injury is nothing serious, just need more rest. But your Highness the fifth Prince is a little cold in the spleen and stomach. Is it because he has been thinking too much lately?" the old doctor said.


    Xiao Jin nodded noncommittally. Recently, he can''t eat and sleep well.


    "I''ll prescribe a medicine for your highness to recuperate." the old doctor said with a smile, "Your Highness is in good health. You can recover as long as you have a good rest for a few days."


    When the old doctor went down, Xiao Ziya said to Xiao Jin with a smile, "it seems that the royal guards are really busy recently."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin gathered up her skirt and said with a light look. He glanced at Xiao Ziya. "Cousin Ziya doesn''t leave home. He doesn''t know that the situation in the capital is tense."


    "It''s not that she doesn''t leave home at all." Xiao Ziya smiled. "It''s just a coincidence. It''s rare to get out of the door, but she met Princess Chong''an. The princess is very lovely and generous, so she invited her and Mrs. Zhongyong to come to another hospital for rest."


    Xiao Jin frowned and covered the dark tide at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yes, you''ve always disagreed with Princess Chong''an. You can''t see her lively and cheerful." Xiao Ziya smiled. "She''s still a child''s nature. Don''t worry about her."


    "No," said Xiao Jin in a cold voice.


    "That''s good. She just threw you the things she doesn''t like to eat, just like yu''er often leaves the vegetables she doesn''t like to eat outside. Children''s temper is always like this. Bear more." Xiao Ziya said.


    "I won''t argue with her," said Xiao Jin.


    "Well." Xiao Ziya nodded, "then you have a rest first. The medicine for recuperation is ready. I''ll send it."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded. "Send your son to cousin ya."


    Xiao Ziya waved her hand and asked someone to push herself out.


    After Xiao Jin waited for Xiao Ziya to leave, she felt Suffocated at the bottom of her heart.


    He never leaves Wei ruo''s clothes without three words. That''s... Enough!


    I always feel that what he just said is very uncomfortable in my ears.


    Ruoyi... She came to another hospital directly at the invitation of cousin Ziya, which is different from what he knew. He always thought it was the old lady invited by Princess Gongbei. I brought Wei ruoyi.


    In other words, when he was upset, the girl ran out with other men.


    Where did she put herself?


    The bottom of my heart suddenly seems to have been cut, always a little sore and bleeding.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and held her forehead slightly. She only felt that she was angry and impatient. She was unwilling to be calmed down by Wei ruoyi before. She appeared again worried about gain and loss, which disturbed him.


    Xiao Jin sat in the room for a long time before she got up slowly.


    Should he go to Wei ruoyi?


    It was originally a very determined thing, but now piansheng is a little hesitant.


    He doesn''t want to be cheated... Let alone Wei ruoyi saying one thing and doing another.


    He had no idea what to do.


    Sitting silently in the room, Xiao Jin was confused. He hurried from the capital to find her. What if he found himself deceived and cheated?


    Wei ruoyi waited quietly for Xiao Jin in the room. The left and others did not come, and the right and others still did not come. She can''t sit still.


    What''s the matter with this man? She just said that she would come to her. She still has a lot to say to him. How can you run away again. As soon as she waited here, she waited for more than an hour. Even if Xiao Jin took a nap, it''s time to wake up this time.


    Although she has lived in this other hospital for several days, she is still not familiar with it. The other hospital is very big! Even if she found out where Xiao Jin lived, it was not easy to find him in broad daylight, because she had long found that the security of other hospitals was very strict and there were many bodyguards patrolling. Presumably, Princess Gongbei was afraid of another accident after the siege, so she strengthened all the defense here.


    "Princess." the voice of green Rui outside came.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi came back and asked.


    "The princess sent someone to invite the princess to go to the hot spring," said green Rui. "The princess also specially prepared flowers for the princess, which have been sprinkled into the pool. The princess said that the flowers should be soaked early to have an effect. If it takes a long time, the effect will be gone."


    This


    Wei ruoyi is not greedy for flower bath, but now she lives in other people''s homes. Grandma is well taken care of, and even the symptoms of cough have subsided a lot. If someone else''s Princess invited and specially prepared something for herself, it would be a bit outrageous for her to push and block here.


    Wei ruoyi thought, "well, I''ll be right there."


    If Xiao Jin comes over, she will let him wait a little. She will come back soon after she gets wet. It''s not good not to go. It''s no problem to run when you get wet.


    She also specially left Weixin and Lvrui. If Xiao Jin came, let them explain to Xiao Jin.


    With green calyx, Wei ruoyi went to the hot spring.


    The hot spring in the other courtyard is built behind the garden, with winding paths and secluded streets. Several pools have been built inside. Each pool is covered with marble screens or rockeries, and the scenery of each pool is different.


    The pools used by men and women in other hospitals are separated. The women use the one on the right. There is a flower door to enter, while the men use the one on the left. There is a stone door with clear longitude and latitude. There are also maids at the door.


    After changing his clothes, Wei Ruo, dressed in a gauze dress, walked slowly into the hot spring. Sure enough, the pool repaired into a crescent moon shape was full of petals. The colorful layer looked very good. Maybe there were flower dew in it. As soon as he came in, he could smell a fragrant flower fragrance. This pool is different from other pools. A pavilion was built outside the pool. White gauze curtains hung around it to keep the steam inside, so the temperature here is much higher than that outside. It also has a strong aroma.


    Slowly immerse yourself in the water, rippling around the body with slightly hot water, which immediately makes people feel comfortable. The gauze skirt floated gently in the water. After being soaked in the water, it immediately became almost transparent. Under the cover of the petals, the skin of Wei Ruo was as white as snow, the skin was as delicate as fat, and the water droplets seemed to be unable to touch it. She took off her gauze skirt and left it aside. It would be more comfortable.


    It''s really comfortable.


    Wrapped by the refreshing fragrance of flowers and slightly hot hot spring water, Wei Ruo Yi felt a little sleepy.


    She looked back, the green calyx was waiting on one side, and she closed her eyes a little. Just squint for a while. As soon as the sleepy energy passed, he got up immediately and went back to find Xiao Jin.


    Green calyx stood here and looked at her Princess. She couldn''t help yawning.


    She immediately tried to open her eyes. How could she suddenly feel sleepy?


    The princess half leaned on the stone steps carved of white marble by the water, and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Green calyx blinked his eyes, then rubbed it again, which made him a little sober.


    "Sister green calyx, do you feel a little sleepy?" a maid in Gongbei palace smiled and gently pulled the sleeve of green calyx.


    The green calyx regained consciousness, "OK."


    "The flower dew in the flower bath has the effect of concentration. It is to let the noble people who take the bath have a good sleep in the pool. When they wake up, they are refreshed and have a faint fragrance of flowers all over." the maid smiled, "It''s really easy to get sleepy when I smell it. When I came here, I dozed off once when I prepared a flower bath. I''m used to it now because I smell more. If sister green calyx is really sleepy, go out and get some air and come in again, I''ll be fine."


    "Really?" green calyx asked, yawning more and more sleepy.


    "Really, I dare not deceive sister green calyx," said the maid. "Otherwise you will stand and doze off. I fell asleep standing and fell into the pool. I was punished."


    This... Green calyx hesitated for a moment. According to the truth, she shouldn''t leave Wei ruoyi. But she''s really sleepy. If she really sleeps and falls into the pool for a while, it''s really troublesome.


    "Then I''ll go out for a while and come in right away. Help me watch our princess." Green calyx thought about it. There are people watching inside and outside the hot spring. There are maids waiting at the flower gate outside. She shouldn''t come in. Besides, she doesn''t go far. She just comes back after taking a breath outside. This pool is the first pool in the flower gate, which is only separated by a stone wall.


    "Don''t worry, sister green calyx. The princess is a distinguished guest of our palace. I can''t help it." the maid smiled.


    Green calyx yawned again. She felt a little eyelid fighting, so she lifted the white veil and hurried out. There was a smell of flowers in the stone wall, so green calyx simply bypassed the stone wall and stood outside the flower door.


    Green calyx just went out to stand for a while and took a big breath. Then she felt that her dizzy brain was a little sober. It was strange that the maid standing by the flower door didn''t know where she had gone. Green calyx didn''t think much. As soon as she was going back, she saw someone pushing Xiao Ziya from the garden.


    "Young master Xiao." green calyx saluted.


    "Green calyx girl is here, so should your princess." Xiao Ziya said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 493

    Green calyx smiled politely and replied, "the princess is inside."


    "En." Xiao Ziya nodded. "The mother imperial concubine prepared a flower bath. This flower bath is most suitable for women. After soaking, she will be refreshed and radiant."


    "Thank Princess Gongbei for her love to my princess and Prince Xiao for her hospitality." green calyx bowed his knees again.


    "It''s hard for you to accompany your princess." Xiao Ziya smiled. "Your princess can''t come out for a while and a half. I have some tea and fruit snacks here. You can use them first." Xiao Ziya raised her hand and someone immediately sent a food box.


    Green calyx shook his head quickly. "Thank you, childe, but green calyx is on duty. It''s green calyx''s duty to accompany the princess. Green calyx has been out for a long time because she can''t stand the fragrance of flowers inside. She should go back to take care of the princess right away, so these tea green calyx dare not use."


    "Just take it. Even if you don''t eat it now, you can eat it later when you''re free." Xiao Ziya smiled. "It''s hard here. You''re afraid your princess will fly."


    Green calyx hesitated for a moment. Xiao Ziya is the master here and the prince of the palace. He was once a son of the world. If he doesn''t take Joe, he won''t give face to Gongbei palace.


    So green calyx bowed, thanked and took the food box.


    The food box was heavy. It started with a fall. It seemed that the wrist of green calyx was bitten by something. A burst of sharp pain hit her. She was well educated as a maid, and her forehead was sweating for a moment. She couldn''t help but cry out. But his hand slipped, the food box rolled down, and the contents were scattered all over the floor. Xiao Ziya was sitting in a wheelchair. The soup splashed from the food box was sprinkled on the hem of his light colored soft robe. It was very eye-catching.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Green calyx was holding her wrist at a loss. She was stunned for a moment and then came back to her senses. She quickly knelt down. "It''s all green calyx''s fault. She bumped into childe Xiao and asked childe to atone!" she quickly looked at her wrist while kneeling down. There were no wounds on the surface, but it was a little blue.


    Strange, how could it suddenly hurt? After the pain, the wrist couldn''t move. Now she tried to turn it, but there was another burst of pain, the green calyx was shocked, and her little face turned white because of the pain.


    "You..." Xiao Ziya frowned and was a little unhappy. He helplessly looked at his clothes. "Forget it, you shouldn''t have meant it."


    "I didn''t mean it." green calyx quickly explained, "I just had a pain in my wrist. I didn''t hold it. Please forgive me, childe Xiao."


    "A pain in the wrist?" Xiao Ziya frowned faintly. "What about now? Is it still painful?"


    The green calyx bowed his head and said, "it''s much better now."


    "Let me see if I move my wrist. Don''t hurt my tendon." Xiao Ziya said with great concern after taking away her displeasure.


    Green calyx was helpless. She turned her wrist in front of Xiao Ziya, but she didn''t respond at all. Her hand was just shaking, but she couldn''t move. Moreover, her wrist was sore again.


    Xiao Ziya was slightly surprised. "I''m afraid your hand is really weak. It''s also very powerful. Come on, take the green calyx girl to have a look at your wrist."


    "Yes." the young man beside Xiao Ziya made a gesture of invitation.


    Green calyx suddenly had no idea, and the princess was still inside... She shouldn''t go away.


    But this wrist... It seems that I didn''t turn around when I just took the food box. Don''t be nervous.


    "Even if your princess knows you''re hurt, she''ll tell you to go and see it quickly. Don''t hesitate." Xiao Ziya said, "with the maid of the palace inside, your princess won''t summon you for a while. Just go and come back quickly. Your hand is hurt like this. Your Princess asked you to do something. Did you do it?"


    Green calyx''s face turned white with pain. She also knew that Xiao Ziya was right. Her wrist hurt so much that she couldn''t even turn. She couldn''t hold anything. What can she do for the princess.


    "The slave maid will come as soon as she goes." green calyx thought again and again. The princess fell asleep inside. She should be unable to wake up for a while and a half. It''s not a thing that her wrist hurts like this. As long as you hurry back and forth, nothing should happen.


    Xiao Ziya nodded and asked someone to take the green calyx to the front to see the doctor''s wrist.


    After the green calyx left, Xiao Ziya leaned against the wheelchair and smiled faintly, "go and clean up here. It''s hard to see what has been spilled on the ground."


    "Yes." the boy beside Xiao Ziya hurriedly looked for something to clean up the things falling out of the food box on the ground.


    Xiao Ziya was waiting. He frowned slightly and gathered the dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    When the boy put away all the things on the ground and brought water to wash the bluestone ground clean, he sat up a little straight.


    He seemed to be waiting for something, supporting his jaw with one hand.


    "Childe, things have been cleaned up." someone came to report, but Xiao Ziya turned a deaf ear to it, that is, she didn''t even raise her eyebrows.


    Too long!


    When Xiao Ziya changed her posture again, a woman''s scream finally came out.


    Xiao ziarden was shocked, "don''t go in!" he dropped a word, and he quickly turned the wooden wheel of the wheelchair, and the wheelchair quickly moved in towards the flower door. Before he entered the flower gate, a human object was thrown out of the stone wall of the flower gate and fell to the ground with a bang. It was motionless!


    Not only was Xiao Ziya frightened, but everyone present was frightened.


    "No one is allowed to come in!" there came a beautiful voice, but it was full of frost. "Or don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Ruo Yi?" Xiao Ziya suddenly stopped the action on her hand and frowned again. The wheelchair stopped under the flower door and would not enter.


    His eyes flickered, and then he said in a loud voice. "I just heard someone screaming inside, so in a hurry, I came abruptly and asked ruoyi to forgive me. Ruoyi, are you okay?"


    "I am naturally well." a slightly cold voice came, but it was the voice of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "What happened inside?" Xiao Ziya asked in a loud voice, "the maid offended ruoyi?"


    Now the people waiting outside can see clearly that the people thrown out from inside are the palace maids who served inside.


    Now the woman lay face down on the ground and didn''t move. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. Her clothes were a little messy and her hair bun was a little scattered. In short, she was in a mess.


    "Excuse me, young master Xiao, to call my maid and invite my grandmother." Wei ruoyi inside didn''t answer Xiao Ziya directly, but said in a cold voice.


    Xiao Ziya was shocked. She used to call herself brother Ziya, but now she uses brother Xiao''s name. Isn''t it


    "Ruoyi, what grievance have you suffered?" Xiao Ziya asked softly, "I''ll send someone to invite the old lady. Just wait a moment. If the maid of our palace bumped into you, as long as you say, I will punish you severely."


    "It''s really necessary for Gongbei palace to give us an explanation." Wei ruoyi continued to say in a cold voice, "I''ll wait here. Unless my grandmother and my maid come, I won''t come out. If someone in your palace dares to come in, it''s the beginning of my faith that Princess Chong''an will never communicate with Gongbei palace!"


    Xiao Ziya''s expression changed suddenly, and her face turned a little white.


    "Hurry to invite Mrs. Zhongyong and the princess''s maid." as he ordered, he slowed down his voice and comforted Wei ruoyi. "Ruoyi should not be angry. I''ve asked someone to invite Mrs. Zhongyong. What just happened in there? Why are you so angry."


    "Wait until my grandmother comes." after Wei ruoyi finished, there was a silence. "And you are not allowed to move the people I just threw out. If I come out and find someone touching her, I won''t give up. I''m a bit confused! If I make trouble, I won''t take into account anyone''s face. If I really tear my face and make this matter into the hall, I don''t think Gongbei palace can afford to lose this person!"


    Let Xiao Ziya ask again outside, she refused to speak again.


    Xiao Ziya''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, that is, the fingers held on the wheelchair armrest were tightly buckled on the dark wood, and the knuckles were a little white unconsciously.


    In a moment, someone invited the old lady.


    The old lady was talking to Princess Gongbei. She felt dizzy when she heard that her granddaughter had an accident here in the hot spring.


    If something happens to a place like hot spring... The old lady''s heart sank and she felt something was wrong.


    She has always felt that Gongbei palace has the style of a gentleman, so she can rest assured that she will come with her granddaughter. If she changes a family, she will never come.


    As soon as the old lady was worried, Princess Gongbei couldn''t sit still and followed her.


    A large group of people hugged the old lady and Princess Gongbei and rushed towards this side.


    Chen Yifan, who was strolling outside to watch the beautiful scenery of other hospitals, happened to be enjoying flowers in the garden. Seeing this posture, he quickly avoided to one side. After everyone passed by, he dodged out and felt that it was a little wrong. What are they doing one by one?

 Chapter 494

    Both Mrs. Zhongyong and Princess Gongbei looked dignified. When they walked by, they had no communication. It was not like going to the hot spring behind them together.


    "Sister, who was in the hot spring behind?" Chen Yifan grabbed a servant girl from another hospital. He was handsome and looked handsome in the official clothes of thousands of royal guards. In addition, he had a sweet mouth and called the servant girl''s cheeks red.


    "My Lord, I''m just a maid in the garden. I don''t know who''s in the hot spring." the maid said with a red face.


    "Oh. So." Chen Yifan was a little disappointed. He turned his eyes and looked at the gate over there.


    "But..." the little servant girl looked at Chen Yifan''s handsome side face and added, "just now, I saw that Princess Chong''an went behind with her maidservant and didn''t come out. I should have gone to soak in the hot spring. Later, our childe passed."


    "Oh, oh." Chen Yifan hugged his fist and bowed. "Thank you, miss." he picked up his robe and ran to his head''s room.


    It''s over, it''s over! The princess went to take a bath. Xiao Ziya also went later. Neither of them came out. Just now he saw Mrs. Zhongyong and Princess Gongbei looking dignified in the past. Don''t be a moth.


    If the princess took a bath and got together with Xiao Ziya''s son, what''s the matter with her head. If this kind of thing is combined by Mrs. Zhongyong and Princess Gongbei, we can calm things down and get married. It''s not in vain!


    No, no, not only did this trip come in vain, but all previous efforts were in vain!


    Chen Yifan made up a jingling play while running.


    When he ran back to find Xiao Jin, he had a cramp in his legs and stomach because he ran too fast. Shit, he didn''t run like this when he caught thieves and copied other people. His pants are going to fly!


    "Boss!" he broke into Xiao Jin''s room with a bang.


    Xiao Jin is standing in the room in a daze. When she sees Chen Yifan coming in, her eyes are cold.


    "Alas?" Chen Yifan shrunk his head, "don''t just stare at me." he quickly told Xiao Jin what he had just seen and heard in the garden, and then hurried, "boss, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Xiao Jin''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, what Chen Yifan can think of, he also wants to think of, between lightning and flint, he feels that his hands and feet are a little cold. Almost without thinking about it, he rushed out of the door.


    When the old lady and Princess Gongbei arrived, everything remained the same as before.


    However, Xiao Ziya has retreated from under the flower door.


    His eyes were dark and he sat in a wheelchair without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" when the old lady came, she asked the mammy of the town government to help her directly into the flower door.


    Princess Gongbei also wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the bodyguard followed by the town government.


    Princess Gongbei''s eyebrows stood, and she just wanted to say presumptuous, but Xiao Ziya gently pulled her dress.


    When the words came to her mouth, she was swallowed back. Princess Gongbei looked at her son and saw that his eyes flashed slightly, so she no longer followed in.


    After the old lady went in, she saw that Wei ruoyi had put on his clothes and stood outside the pavilion. The plain white veil still fell to the ground, but the smell of flowers poured out from the veil.


    Wei ruoyi''s face is a little bad, a little white. Although the clothes have been put on, the long hair is really wet and winding down, and the tip of the hair is still dripping with water.


    "What''s wrong with Ruo Yi?" the old lady threw away the mammy who helped her and walked quickly to the side of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Grandma, I''m fine." Wei ruoyi was relieved to see his grandmother coming. Her legs were so weak that she almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    What kind of flower dew is really powerful!


    She came out of the water. She had been breathable for so long. Her hands and feet were soft. She couldn''t lift any strength.


    "What''s the matter?" when Mrs. Zhongyong saw Wei Ruo Yi like this, she was frightened and lost two and a half souls. "What damage did you have? What happened? Someone broke in outside!"


    "Grandma, the maid just tried to put a snake to bite me!" Wei ruoyi stood up straight with her teeth. She didn''t want her grandmother to worry too much. Before, she was here alone, waiting for the people of the town government to come. As long as the people of the town government came, she would be safe.


    But she didn''t want her grandmother to bear the extra worry. After all, her grandmother was not in good health and was too old to stand any shock.


    "What!" Mrs. Zhongyong was very angry and worried! "Are you hurt?"


    Wei ruoyi slowly shook her head. She spread out her left hand. Her left hand was always close to her sleeve. Now it was revealed. Mrs. Zhongyong and the two mammies around her took a cold breath when they saw it, and the old lady took a step back.


    The green snake was obviously wrapped around the wrist of Wei ruoyi''s left hand. The snake''s body was slender and tightly wrapped around her wrist. The snake''s head had been pinched flat by Wei ruoyi, but it struggled to wrap its body around Wei ruoyi''s wrist when it died. Now it''s dead, and the body hasn''t loosened from her slender wrist.


    The snake''s body is green and reflected by the snow of Wei ruo''s clothes, showing an alternative monster.


    "This!" the old lady was so frightened that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandma." Wei ruoyi lowered his voice, "there''s something wrong with the other courtyard of Gongbei palace. We''d better leave here right away. As for the snake, I''ll worry about it after I return to Beijing."


    The old lady was stunned at first, and then nodded immediately.


    She was already worried about the paddock. She was originally looking at the sincere door-to-door invitation of Princess Gongbei and thinking that Gongbei palace has always been a loyal gentleman, so she agreed.


    Now the maid sent by Gongbei palace to serve ruoyi is trying to put a snake to bite her granddaughter. It''s a big or small thing. If the people in Gongbei palace really ordered this, they would be very dangerous here.


    Now the situation is delicate and they can''t afford to lose, so no matter how Princess Gongbei explains this later, it''s the most correct choice for them to leave here first. Only when they are safe can they do anything else.


    "OK! Go!" Mrs. Zhongyong is also a person who has seen storms, but she has made up her mind in a moment without any ambiguity.


    When Xiao Jin rushed over in a hurry, it happened that Mrs. Zhongyong came out of the flower door with Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were supported by two mammies around the old lady. At this time, green calyx and green pistil also came one after another. There was a big circle of white gauze bound on green calyx''s wrist.


    Seeing this battle, green calyx suddenly turned pale with fear.


    Did something happen while she was away?


    "Princess!" her knees softened and she knelt on the ground, "maidservant, damn it!"


    "Get up, it has nothing to do with you!" Wei Ruo Yi said with deep eyes.


    "Maidservant..." green calyx didn''t know what to say. Green Rui came to help her. She stood up a little blankly.


    "Ruo Yi?" Xiao Ziya finally turned her wheelchair. "What happened?" he asked softly. "If you think there are many people here and it''s inconvenient to say, I''ll ask irrelevant people to step down."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient to say." Wei ruoyi slowly glanced at Xiao Ziya, "Young master Xiao, I''ve always respected you. But this time I''m a little cold hearted. Your maid used an excuse to keep my maid away. She not only put medicine in the water, but also wanted to put a snake to bite me when my maid was away. It was such a coincidence that you waited at the door. Are you going to rush in to save me after I was bitten by a snake? Young master Xiao, what a coincidence you came." Wei Ruo Yi said in a cold voice. She bit the word "rescue" very hard, so heavy that people knew that she was saying irony.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes tightened and fell on Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya''s face was stunned. "Ruoyi, what are you talking about? I was going to come to the hot spring, so I passed by here and happened to meet your maid here. Later, her wrist was bad, and I asked her to see. What''s wrong? I don''t know how to explain your suspicion of me."


    "Then there''s no need to explain." Wei ruoyi''s eyes became colder and colder. She turned her wrist and revealed the green poisonous snake tightly around her wrist. "Go back and explain to your majesty." after she said that, she asked the bodyguard of the town government to rack up the maid who had been thrown out by her, "I took this man away. The princess and childe Xiao should have no problem!"


    Princess Gongbei came back to her senses, "princess, this slave is a slave of the palace. If this slave really put a snake to bite the princess, I won''t spare her. But the princess is going to take away the slave of my palace. It''s a little unreasonable."


    "I want to take her away. Does anyone dare to stop me?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes flashed and immediately stared at Princess Gongbei. "Can''t I take an enemy who almost killed me to see an official? Or is the princess guilty now, afraid that people will ask what I shouldn''t know after they are taken away by me?"


    This... Princess Gongbei was immediately blocked by Wei ruoyi and was speechless. "Where is this? The princess is serious. Although this servant is a slave in my palace, he has always been placed in other courts. Princess, I mean, since this happened here, can you hand over someone to us? We will certainly explain it to the princess and the town government."


    "I will take people away to check, but also give myself an explanation." Wei Ruo Yi said half a step.


    She was covered with frost on the surface and looked calm. In fact, she was complaining secretly.


    She can''t make it!

 Chapter 495

    The frost on Wei ruo''s face, even if she was a little embarrassed, was still difficult to hide her brilliant temperament. Her tone was resounding and very tough. She didn''t give others a chance to argue at all.


    Princess Gongbei is also a very detached person in status. Over the years, even if the palace of Princess Gongbei has gradually declined, she is a branch of the royal family. In addition, she has been the head of the vassal for many years. Generally speaking, she is very respected. No one dare to raise any objection in front of Princess Gongbei, even when the emperor speaks to Princess Gongbei, Are very gentle.


    Now the princess of Gongbei looks a little bad after being robbed by Wei ruoyi.


    "Princess!" Princess Gongbei just said, and Wei ruoyi glanced at her again, "Princess, don''t persuade me again. As the faithful Princess of Chong''an personally granted by your majesty, I was framed by a little maid in the palace today. Shouldn''t I find out? If the princess obstructs me again, I have to think about whether Gongbei palace is really related to this matter. Or this is a good play and a trap, waiting for me to be careless Step in. "


    "Princess empress." the old lady''s face was not good, and Wei ruoyi''s words made her even more in a cold sweat. She glanced at Xiao Ziya sitting in a wheelchair. These seemingly coincidental things were really too deliberate together. The maid wanted to release the snake. Everyone''s childe happened to pass by, and the maid of her family happened to be injured in her hand.


    The old lady also said in a cold voice, "The old man will certainly take away. If it is found out in the future that this matter has nothing to do with the palace, my old woman will put her words here and I will personally come to the door to apologize. But if it is found out that this matter has something to do with some people in the palace with ulterior motives, my old woman has lived so old that if she can''t even protect a precious granddaughter, I won''t be happy Then the old lady said to the mammy beside her, "have you taken the flower dew bottle and the petals in the water just now?"


    "Take it," said mammy Li, leaning over quickly.


    "That''s good. When you go back to the capital, you should let the imperial doctors see what''s going on." the old lady said in a cold voice.


    "This maid is the maid of our royal residence. If the old lady is really worried, she doesn''t have to be so angry. The princess sincerely invites the old lady and the princess to come to another courtyard. She is sincere and doesn''t mean to harm others. If the maid talks nonsense and makes the town government misunderstand our Gongbei royal residence, what should we do? Please calm down for a while and let me go first We woke up the maid and asked the princess to change clothes. The princess''s hair was still wet for fear that the wind would catch cold. Later, everyone calmed down and interrogated the maid again. How do you look, old lady? "Princess Gongbei suppressed her anger and persuaded her.


    Xiao Jin listened for a while. Then she settled her complicated mood. She stepped forward and hugged her fist. "I''ve seen Princess Gongbei, Mrs. Zhongyong, Princess Chong''an and cousin Ziya."


    Wei ruoyi just came out from the inside and paid attention to others. When Xiao Jin came, there was a large circle of people here. Wei ruoyi and the old lady were surrounded by the bodyguards and servant women of their own town government. Naturally, they didn''t see Xiao Jin coming quietly.


    Let alone Wei ruoyi, others are concerned about this matter. Few people have noticed that his Highness the fifth Prince has quietly appeared here.


    So when Xiao Jin appeared, everyone was surprised.


    Wei ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he quickly closed his eyes.


    Xiao Jin''s heart was empty.


    Her expression was indifferent and alienated. She looked at him like an irrelevant person.


    Suppressing her sadness, Xiao Jin said, "it''s a felony to murder Princess Chong''an. Even if I''m not here, but now I''m here, the royal guards will take care of it."


    Xiao Ziya''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "Old lady, princess, one of you is afraid that someone will tamper with the palace, and the other is afraid that someone will use this to trap the palace. Therefore, it is best to leave this matter to the royal guards to explore. This person can be taken care of by me temporarily. I can guarantee impartiality and justice," Xiao Jin said. "It will not let people take advantage of this to damage the reputation of Gongbei palace, nor will it let the wicked go unpunished!"


    "Good!" Xiao Ziya, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "I believe in ah Jin''s ability. I also believe that as the deputy commander of the North Town Fu Department of royal guards, ah Jin will be able to find out the truth. Princess, what you said just now really chills me. If I can return my innocence through ah Jin''s hand, I will be satisfied." After he finished, he said to Princess Gongbei, "mother, give ah Jin all the people and things. Ah Jin grew up in our palace. How is he? Can''t you believe it?"


    Princess Gongbei''s mind moved and nodded slowly. "You''re right. Give it to the fifth prince. We''re still at ease."


    "Wait!" the old lady sneered, "Your Highness the fifth prince grew up in your palace. You have nurturing kindness to your Highness the fifth prince. This matter involves a lot, so we''d better take this man away and don''t bother the royal guards." then the old lady glanced at Xiao Jin, "Five Prince''s Royal Highness is very idle. The Jinyi Wei of the capital should have been busy flying. Now, five royal sons have time to manage these things."


    Xiao Jin''s face suddenly changed. He knew that the old lady had a little prejudice against herself, but it seemed that through this matter, the old lady didn''t like him at all.


    He wanted to take this matter. First, he wanted to find out what was going on and give Wei ruoyi justice. In addition, he was very nervous. Just now, he had been struggling in the room whether he would be cheated by Wei ruoyi, but he didn''t know that this happened to Wei ruoyi during this period. Since he knew about it, he has been very self reproach and fear. If Wei ruoyi was really bitten by a snake inside, Xiao Ziya rushed in to save people. Not only did she look at Wei ruoyi, but also made the town government owe a great favor to Gongbei palace. This matter spread. Even if Xiao Ziya was bad at behavior, if she wrote to her majesty to marry Wei ruoyi, I''m afraid it might be true.


    He stood still while others were busy.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi, but Wei ruoyi frowned, and didn''t even look at him. This made him feel a surge of heart, and the bottom of his heart spread a dull pain. Was she even blaming herself?


    Yes, she should blame him.


    Just then, the two people clearly had talked and stopped quarreling. He also promised her that she would no longer be suspicious. It was just a turn around, and he began to tangle again. If he could go to her and ask her frankly about it, wouldn''t it be a better solution?


    In the final analysis, he is always hidden in his own world. Because of loneliness, so afraid to lose.


    As everyone knows, his careful speculation and doubt almost caused great disaster to Wei ruoyi. Fortunately, she was smart and escaped the robbery. Otherwise, what should he do in the future?


    He has already got what she said he likes, but he has to think more about what he has... Complications!


    "Since the old lady said so, please allow me to escort the old lady back to Beijing." Xiao Jin said quietly with a white face and forced her discomfort.


    "Don''t bother your Highness the fifth prince." the old lady gave him a white look, "Our town government doesn''t even know the way back to Beijing. Princess Gongbei, my old lady, has lived for a long time, and I''ve seen a lot of storms. If the princess really wants to solve this problem, don''t say anything more. Our town government is upright and won''t trap others casually. We don''t bother to use that dirty means, but we also don''t want to use it She won''t let people bully the people of our town government at will! "After she finished, she paused," I''m sure to take people and things with me. If Princess Gongbei really wants to stop, she should also ask the bodyguards of our town government whether they agree! "


    With the old lady''s words, the bodyguards of the town government immediately gathered in the middle, and there was a feeling of tension.


    When Princess Gongbei saw this battle, even though she was very angry at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t let it really evolve into the situation of sword to sword between the two houses.


    "Well, well, the old lady has always been a person I respect. I''m relieved to hear what the old lady said. Come and send the old lady and princess Chong''an." Princess Gongbei said. With a wave of her hand, she blocked the Royal Palace on the way, so everyone can only dodge a passage on both sides to let the town government pass through the passage.


    Wei ruoyi went back to her room. The old lady ordered everyone to prepare. After an hour, she left the other hospital and returned to Beijing.


    As soon as the old lady left, Wei ruoyi softened her legs and fell directly to the ground.


    Green pistil and green calyx were frightened, and one side came up to help Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Call Wei Geng and Wei Xin in quickly." Wei Ruo Yi said with a white face.


    "Yes." green calyx hurriedly went out to call someone.


    In the hot spring, Wei Geng had to stay away from Wei ruoyi. When he screamed in the hot spring, Wei Geng wanted to go around, but he couldn''t find a way. Xiao Ziya had an expert hiding in the dark. When Wei Geng wanted to get close, he was stopped by someone secretly. The two fought in the dark until the old lady brought someone, and the expert hiding in the dark didn''t retreat Next, when Wei Geng passed, Wei ruoyi had come out of the flower door of the hot spring.


    After a while, Wei Geng and Wei Xin were called by green calyx.


    Wei Ruo Yi Jing, who fell to the ground, was supported by green Rui and lay on the bed.

 Chapter 496

    "I''m poisoned!" Wei ruoyi said with great certainty. Green stamen, green calyx and Wei Geng, Wei Xin turned white.


    She slowly pulled away the little snake wrapped around her arm, and there was a wound bitten by the snake where the wrist was wrapped and covered by the snake. The wound was bluish black, but no blood seeped out.


    Just when she showed the old lady, she rolled the snake down, so she covered the wound.


    "I''ve lit acupoints for myself according to the way you taught me, and I''ve stopped the snake venom." Wei ruoyi said with a little strength, "but the poison seems to be very powerful with the fragrance of the flower dew. I just squeezed out the poisonous blood in it, but it seems that many have entered my body. Now I''m cold and have no strength." Wei ruoyi paused, "I searched the maid''s body and found a bottle of pills to see if it can detoxify the snake." speaking of this, Wei ruoyi took out the porcelain bottle he had been hiding. "I''m not sure. I don''t dare to eat it."


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other and quickly picked up the porcelain bottle,


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin both learned to detoxify with poison. Wei Geng smelled the taste in the bottle, then approached Wei ruoyi and smelled the flower fragrance on her, "princess, I''m afraid this medicine is not a medicine to detoxify snake venom, but a refreshing medicine."


    Wei Xin poured out one pill. "The princess can take one, which can relieve the concentration effect of the flower fragrance."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded and took the pill directly with Wei Xin''s hand.


    "Princess, I''m afraid the snake venom needs to be put again." after Wei Geng checked her wrist, he touched an antidote pill he carried with him and came out. "This medicine is the medicine that we all have in the secret guard of the town government. It can relieve most of the toxins. Princess, take one first."


    After taking the medicine, Wei ruoyi leaned soft against the bedside.


    Wei Geng took out his dagger and baked it on the fire. Then he clenched his teeth and cut the wound on Wei ruoyi''s wrist. He cut a cross flower. Both green pistil and green calyx couldn''t bear to look away. They didn''t dare to look at it. This knife was cut on their own princess. Both of them were frightened.


    Wei Xin quickly points several acupoints on Wei ruoyi to let the blood flow. Then he inputs his internal power into her and pushes the blood through the palace for her. Wei Geng squeezes out a lot of blood from the wound. At first, black blood is really squeezed out. Gradually, when the blood turns red, Wei Geng and Wei Xin are relieved.


    They asked Lvrui to find gauze, took out Jinchuang medicine and treated the wound for Wei ruoyi. Wei Xin explored Wei ruoyi''s body with her internal power, and then relieved Wei ruoyi''s hand.


    "Princess," said Wei Xin, "the poison in the wound has been removed, but the princess has been poisoned before, so there are still some residual poisons on her. The princess will be very weak in a few days. Our detoxification pill can clean up the toxin, and it will be better after the symptoms disappear in these days."


    "That''s good." Wei ruoyi was relieved. "Give me some of your antidote pills in the future so that I won''t be bitten by a snake."


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded.


    "What is it?" green Rui and green calyx both red eyes. "You two pigs are the same. Can''t you wait for the princess to get hurt." green Rui couldn''t help scolding. "Once I was scared to death."


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin... "Subordinates don''t mean that." they hurriedly explained.


    Wei ruoyi smiled weakly, "I know you don''t mean that. Well, go down and watch first. If Xiao Jin comes, tell him I don''t want to see him now. Don''t be too difficult for him. If he is willing to go, it''s best. If he doesn''t, let him go. Don''t let him in anyway. Don''t tell me about my poisoning. Lest she worry. If someone asks, just say I''m infected with the cold, so I''m a little sick. "


    Just in the hot spring, she was afraid that Xiao Ziya would rush in to detoxify her. She couldn''t say it. When she saw the old lady, she saw that grandma was so worried and angry, and she didn''t dare to mention it. She was afraid that grandma would faint again in a hurry, and the old man couldn''t stand the shock. So she kept it a secret until now.


    Anyway, she''s poisoned. She must get justice for herself in the future. She can''t let herself be bitten by a snake for nothing!


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Wei Xin nodded and retreated.


    Don''t mention that the princess really expected things like God. As soon as they went out, they found Xiao Jin coming here secretly.


    I think he was looking for a chance to get away from Princess Gongbei. Unfortunately, he didn''t come at the right time. Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other and blocked it together.


    "Change my clothes." Wei ruoyi said to green pistil and green calyx, "we''re going back to Beijing in a minute."


    Green calyx found a free opportunity and fell on her knees in front of Wei ruoyi''s bed. "Princess, punish the maidservant." she cried.


    Since she found out that the princess had an accident, she had been nervous. She was deeply remorseful and entangled. She didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Wei ruoyi took a look at his maid.


    Just now she spent all her energy dealing with snake venom and chatting with the people in Gongbei palace. She didn''t have time to ask Green calyx.


    Green Rui wiped her hair while Wei ruoyi asked what had just happened outside.


    She asked the green calyx to get up and said that the green calyx was unwilling and had to kneel and finish the whole thing.


    "Your hand is cracked?" Wei Ruo Yi was surprised!


    "Yes." green calyx raised her hand wrapped in gauze. "If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can find another doctor to see it." she was really afraid that the princess suspected that she was colluding with the people of Gongbei palace. She really didn''t!


    "You feel a sharp pain when you receive the food box?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "Yes." green calyx nodded. "I''m not such a delicate person. I''ve carried something heavier than a food box, but my hand bone is good. It just cracked. I don''t know how it happened."


    "Then can you see something hit you?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I didn''t care." the green calyx echoed carefully. "After I broke my wrist, I looked at my wrist. The pain was black. It was like being hit, but I really didn''t care what I was hit. The skin wasn''t broken."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Come on, get up. I believe my maid won''t do that kind of thing."


    "Princess, do you really believe in slaves?" green calyx looked at Wei Ruo Yi pitifully.


    "If I can''t believe the people around me, what am I doing?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled. "Get up and don''t kneel."


    "Thank you for your trust!" green calyx was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Thousands of words turned into what she wanted to say most.


    "By the way, princess, how did you find that the maid was wrong?" green calyx asked curiously after getting up.


    When she asked, green Rui also looked at Wei Ruo Yi curiously.


    Wei ruoyi smiled slowly, "who is your princess? How can you mix if you are caught by a maid!" then she smiled twice, "well, don''t ask, anyway, you just need to remember that I''m a wise princess."


    Wei ruoyi fooled the green calyx and green pistil. The fooling two people were stunned. Thinking about the "feat" of their own princess before, they were not only not skeptical, but convinced. Wei ruoyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She wouldn''t tell the two guys the truth why she didn''t sleep.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi was already very sleepy when she entered the hot spring. Green calyx could not help being sleepy just standing outside, not to mention she was soaking in the water. She leaned against the stone and closed her eyes. All she thought was Xiao Jin. But what she thought was a little less serious. The brain is filled with Xiao Jin''s ecstatic appearance in the hot spring naked. She can''t help but drool. My mind is full of thinking about how to turn Xiao Jin into the water in the future, and then openly find a reason to enjoy the beautiful man''s bath. Naturally, such a dirty mind can not be used for external humanity. Think happy, Wei ruoyi thought he couldn''t sleep, and he was broken as soon as he slept! The beautiful man flew. She remembered a way Wei Geng taught her to fight sleepiness, so she silently experimented.


    She didn''t move here. The maid thought Wei ruoyi was really asleep, but she didn''t know that what she said with green calyx was heard in her ears while thinking about Xiao Jin.


    After green calyx went out, Wei ruoyi heard the conversation outside. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but the more he listened, the more strange he felt. The maid inside called green calyx out, and Xiao Ziya outside called green calyx leave. Is this playing relay? Send people away one by one?


    Therefore, even if the method taught by Wei Geng was used, it was a little dizzy, and the Wei Ruo clothes had dim sum eyes. She didn''t think about anything else at first. She just wanted to see what would happen after the green calyx was branched away.


    When the maid approached, she vaguely felt something wrong.


    Unfortunately, she was still affected by the smell of flowers, and her actions and reactions were slow for half a beat. Although she stunned the maid with one palm, the green snake bit on her wrist, but she quickly crushed her to death! The maid wanted to lead the green snake to bite on her chest.


    So it also gave Wei ruoyi a chance to hit.


    She tried to scream, and then heard Xiao Ziya lose a word that no one was allowed to move, and she also heard the sound of the wood of the wheelchair pressing over the bluestone slab, which made Xiao Ziya suspicious. If she was really bitten on her dizzy chest and had little strength, Xiao Ziya came in not only to see her out, but also to think of her detoxification... Mom, Wei ruoyi was afraid when she thought about it. Fortunately, she was quick to think and threw out the maid stunned by her with the last bit of strength, which restrained Xiao Ziya and the people outside. Otherwise, the consequences

 Chapter 497

    Xiao Jin is entangled by Wei Geng and Wei Xin outside. She can''t rely on the Ruo clothes of nearby guards.


    "I''ll see you princess," said Xiao Jin. "Just say a few words and go."


    "Our princess doesn''t see anyone now." Wei Geng and Wei Xin insisted that Wei Ruo Yi had no room for discussion. They had a posture of stepping on our bodies if they wanted to see our princess.


    Xiao Jin was helpless and didn''t dare to make too much noise. She alerted other people in the town government. She lingered for a moment and could only leave with hatred.


    An hour later, the carriage of the town government set out from another courtyard.


    At this time, it was close to dusk, but no matter how much Princess Gongbei asked her to stay, the old lady didn''t loosen her mouth and insisted on leaving.


    Princess Gongbei had nothing to do with the stubborn old lady.


    Fortunately, not far from going out, there was an official post station on the official road, so at night, the motorcade of the town government rested at the post station.


    Because the remaining poison was not clear, Wei ruoyi was a little dizzy.


    She asked Lvrui to tell the old man that she was infected with wind cold in the water and was tired, so she didn''t go out for dinner and went to bed directly. She has persisted long enough today just to be afraid of the old lady.


    The old lady came to see Wei ruoyi while she was asleep. Seeing her haggard face and pale face, the old lady was very distressed. She told green pistil and green calyx to take good care of Wei ruoyi, so she went back to rest.


    Wei ruoyi woke up hungry after sleeping until midnight.


    After a period of rest, people are much refreshed.


    Green Rui heated some millet porridge on the stove. Seeing that Wei ruoyi woke up and had an appetite, she was very happy. She immediately arranged to order side dishes and snacks.


    Although the food was not as good as that in other hospitals and the government, the hungry Wei Ruo clothes also ate with relish.


    "Princess." when Wei ruoyi used everything, Lvrui carefully reported, "Your Highness the fifth Prince has been outside."


    "He also followed?" Wei Ruo Yi was slightly stunned.


    "When we left the other courtyard, his Highness the fifth prince took some royal guards to follow the motorcade." Lvrui said. "I followed you all the way."


    "Did grandma say anything?" Wei Ruo Yi asked nervously.


    "The old lady said let them go, as long as they don''t disturb us. It''s safer to have the royal guards follow." Lvrui said.


    "That''s right." after Wei ruoyi ate and washed, he was a little more comfortable than before. Although I still have little strength, my face is a little blue and white, very ugly, but my spirit is much better.


    Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "where is he standing?"


    "Just outside the building." Lvrui went to the window and pushed open the window. "He once came quietly, but Wei Geng and Wei Xin didn''t let him in. They said that the princess slept. He left without saying anything, and then he stood outside the building all the time."


    Wei ruoyi pinched his fist. "What is he going to do?" she patted the table a little annoyed and felt her hand hurt.


    "What if my grandmother sees it?" Wei Ruo Yi said urgently.


    "The old lady knows," said green Rui, "but he also arranged for others to watch, so the old lady didn''t say anything."


    "Shou Shou! Now I know what to do!" Wei ruoyi said with a slight snort. She had agreed to meet him, but he didn''t come. But on second thought, Wei ruoyi found a reason for Xiao Jin himself.


    "Do you think he will be delayed in the afternoon?" she said to herself, as if she were asking Lvrui.


    "This......" green Rui shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t ask you either," said Wei ruoyi. She still couldn''t help it. She went to the window and looked out quietly.


    She lived in a two-story wooden building. Outside the wooden building, the moon hung high and the shadows of the trees whirled. Sure enough, there was a tall and straight figure standing like a javelin.


    When Wei ruoyi looked down, Xiao Jin also looked up.


    Just at a glance, Wei ruoyi quickly dodged and shrank back.


    The light of the moon sprinkled on the ground, and his body was also stained with spots of silver by light.


    He was half hidden in the dark. Wei ruoyi could not see his expression, but felt that his figure under the shadow of the moon looked very bleak and lonely.


    My heart was a little soft. I turned to think that there should be a reason why he didn''t come to find her. If he was angry with him because he was in a bad mood, it seemed a little wrong.


    She looked out of the window again. He was no longer where he was.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned, turned his eyes and looked around, but he saw that he had jumped on the top of the tree opposite, and Wei Geng had come out to stop him.


    Wei ruoyi quickly gave Wei Geng a hint and asked him to step down.


    Xiao Jin immediately jumped in from the window while Wei Geng retreated.


    "Green Rui, go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone come." Wei ruoyi slowly closed the window and then said to green Rui.


    "Yes." green Rui retreated.


    The room was quiet. Wei ruoyi was standing in the corner by the window, and Xiao Jin was standing at the window with bright eyes.


    Wei Ruo Yi didn''t open his eyes, "you know you came to me!"


    She was full of bitterness.


    If she hadn''t been in the hot spring today, she would probably be lying in Xiao Ziya''s arms now!


    And what about him!


    "I......" Xiao Jin''s heart was dull and painful. She looked extremely haggard. She rarely saw her like this. In her memory, she was basically in high spirits. "I was stopped this afternoon."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded. Although he was still a little angry, he felt better at heart. She felt that he should not be a dishonest person. There''s always a reason not to come.


    "Are you all right?" he hesitated and asked. Her face was ugly. I heard she was infected with the wind cold.


    "What''s wrong with me? I can sleep and eat, but I can''t die!" Wei ruoyi muttered.


    The bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart was tight. The word "death" came out of her mouth, which seemed unusually chilling.


    "Cousin Ziya came to me and said something." Xiao Jin calmed down and decided to tell the truth. "I... I thought a lot in the house, so I didn''t go to you."


    "What do you want?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "I wonder if you''re lying to me." Xiao Jin said, and saw the girl''s face suddenly change in front of her.


    "So you didn''t come to me just because you were tangled with some things?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a frown.


    Xiao Jin was extremely guilty, but she nodded with heartache.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    "Did you really not listen to what I said to you at noon?" she asked a little distracted.


    "No..." Xiao Jin was worried, "I''m just..." I couldn''t say two words for fear. The dignified seven foot man is actually afraid, which makes him really don''t know what to say


    "You''re just doubting me, aren''t you?" Wei ruoyi smiled miserably. "What''s the result of that doubt?" her voice suddenly lost her previous anger and became a little gloomy.


    "Ruo Yi!" Xiao Jin suddenly felt bad. The whole person was a little weak. He tried to raise his hand to hold her wrist, but the extended hand finally stopped under the light and cold gaze of her eyes.


    "You doubt what others say. But you don''t remember what I say." Wei ruoyi smiled, with a deep self mockery and sarcasm. "Xiao Jin, what the hell are you thinking? Others really can control your emotions so easily?"


    no, it isn''t! Xiao Jin shouted from the bottom of her heart that it was not because others were easy to control his emotions, but because she could control his emotions. As long as it''s about her, he''ll be confused.


    "Forget it." seeing Xiao Jin''s eyes looking at herself sadly, Wei Ruo Yi sighed, "I always think of you. But you doubt me. Even if I do something wrong, you tell me it''s my fault and I''ll change it. Why? Xiao Jin doubts once, I can understand, but you doubt again and again, are you looking down on me or yourself?" Wei ruoyi pushed open the window, "You go. I really don''t want to see you."


    What she said was cold and alienated, just like the polar ice cold, instantly spread all over Xiao Jin''s body and heart, making him stiff.


    "Ruoyi." he wanted to hold her again, but when his hand touched her hand, he saw the obvious pain on her eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter?" he lowered his head and opened her sleeve. Under the cover of the sleeve, a thick layer of white gauze was wrapped around her slender wrist. "Are you hurt?" his heart suddenly sank. "Doesn''t it mean you''re okay? It''s just cold. Why don''t you say it!" Xiao Jin said urgently.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to talk at all, but looked at him coldly.


    Xiao Jin had almost nothing to hide under the gaze of her cold eyes.


    "Ruo Yi." his tone already took some imploring meaning, "even if you really want to drive me away, let me see if your wound is good? Why is it hurt?"


    "Why did you get hurt?" Wei ruoyi threw her hard and wanted to get rid of his shackles, but she forgot that she was very weak now. With this force, her whole body was soft and dizzy. Her legs were soft and she almost didn''t fall down. Xiao Jin was shocked and couldn''t care much. She directly held her in her arms.


    "You let go of me!" Wei ruoyi came back and glared at him. "Xiao Jin, you bastard!" she scolded.


    "OK, OK. I''m an asshole." Xiao Jin was extremely distressed. "If you scold me a few words can relieve your anger, then scold hard, but don''t push me away?" when he fell softly in his arms, he had a feeling like an separated world.


    Did he almost lose her? He was so frightened that he felt that it didn''t matter whether she lied to him or not.


    Wei ruoyi was really angry. If she hadn''t been poisoned by the snake and the remaining poison was not clear, she would have beaten Xiao Jin fat. She would have relieved her anger if she really wanted to beat this man and vomit blood.

 Chapter 498

    Wei ruoyi was struggling, but it didn''t help. She was soft now. She felt that she had no strength like a soft noodle note, so her little struggle was almost negligible in Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly missed his infinite power. At least at this time, he won''t let himself fall into such a helpless situation.


    "Ruoyi, i... I know I''m wrong." Xiao Jin actually thought a lot when she followed the town government carriage all the way.


    Why did Xiao Ziya suddenly mention Wei ruoyi to him?


    According to his understanding of Xiao Ziya, Xiao Ziya is not a nosy person. He is gentle and polite. Even if he is very familiar with him and almost grew up around him, he doesn''t see that he will talk too much about other people''s things.


    Today, he came and told him something about Wei ruoyi. If he had never mentioned Wei ruoyi in front of him before. His purpose is to make himself think more.


    Or maybe he already knew he was going to find Wei ruoyi, so he deliberately said these words and let himself get into a corner while delaying the meeting with Wei ruoyi.


    Although it is said that Wei ruoyi came to soak in the hot spring, the maid of Wei ruoyi was so skillful that her wrist was injured and was supported by others, and the maid of the Royal Palace happened to put a snake to bite Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi fell into a coma. What''s more, Xiao Ziya happened to pass by the door.


    If


    Xiao Jin hardly dared to think down. If Wei ruoyi wasn''t so smart, didn''t find the maid''s murder and didn''t protect herself, the consequence would be that Xiao Ziya rushed in to save people, and then he would be responsible for Wei ruoyi.


    He was just a doubt and hesitation, and almost lost the most precious person in his life!


    So Wei ruoyi was angry. He fully understood that he was even more angry with himself than Wei ruoyi.


    "Ruoyi, I was wrong." the once inexplicable arrogance had been thrown aside by him. The words of apology came out naturally without any obstruction. He was really afraid. He was only a little short of losing the girl in his arms.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wei Ruo Yi was slightly stunned, stopped struggling, raised his eyes and looked at the young man in deep pain.


    "I shouldn''t guess you randomly and doubt you casually. You''re right. If I don''t even have the most basic trust in you, I can''t talk about liking you and loving you." Xiao Jin held Wei Ruo Yi in her arms fearfully, "so I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll believe you. Don''t hate me."


    In fact, Wei ruoyi is still a little angry, but Xiao Jin''s expression is really dignified, painful and self reproach. Even Wei ruoyi feels a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her eyes.


    She really likes him.


    Naturally, I don''t want to see him sad.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?" the young girl who was tightly clamped in her arms raised her eyes, looked at the young man with deep eyebrows and asked. Although her voice was still a little cold, her tone was not as hard as it was just now.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded. "I''m jealous. You left me and followed others out to play in the mountains and rivers. It''s you and I who exchange positions with each other. Would you think more?"


    "But I''ll ask you." Wei ruoyi thought carefully, and it seemed reasonable. Well, she was also a reasonable person. "Besides, in the last quarrel, you said to go and didn''t even give me a chance to explain. She was angry with me." she tilted her lips slightly.


    Her lip color was much lighter than usual, a little white, and her haggard face almost broke the young man''s heart.


    He picked her up like a treasure. In the girl''s soft exclamation, he slowly took the girl to the chair and sat down. Then he put her slightly thin body in his arms and let her sit on her legs.


    "I''m not angry with you. I think it''s too shallow. I won''t do this in the future. I also want to understand that since I really like you, I trust you wholeheartedly. You are different." the young man gently held Wei ruoyi''s injured wrist and kissed him on his lips. "Let me see the wound?" he raised his eyes, and the original coolness turned into spring water, Flowing freely in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute." Wei ruoyi''s cheek finally turned a little red, but she patted the young man''s cheek gently, "Even if you don''t ask, I''ll make it clear to you, so that these things won''t stick in your heart like thorns. Now you say you don''t care. I''m sure you''ll settle accounts with me in the future. I''ve simply made it clear to you. If you turn this with me in the future, I''ll turn against you."


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded and looked at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Xiao Jin''s obedient listening appearance made Wei ruoyi suddenly want to laugh.


    She sighed in the bottom of her heart. Compared with Xiao Ziya, she found that Xiao Jin, who was a little more simple in her family''s mind, was better. If all her expectations were true today, Xiao Ziya was too deep.


    "Xie Qiuyang and I are actually ordinary friends. At most, we are better friends. I used to be afraid of you. At that time, my father was not at home, my eldest brother''s body was like that, and my sister and brother can''t count on it. I know there will be spring hunting activities in the future. In order to avoid losing our family in the hunting ground, so Only invite Xie Qiuyang to teach me how to ride and shoot. You know I don''t have a good reputation in the capital. There are not many people who can speak. You are very cold to me. Only he is kind to me. That''s the relationship between us. We have more contact with him and find that he is a good person, so we talk more. As for love, it''s impossible. So You don''t have to think about what will happen between me and him. As for the silver tower that day, it was a pure coincidence. You saw the piansheng. I also explained to you what happened that day. Do you have any worries about Xie Qiuyang? If so, say it and I''ll explain it to you. "Wei ruoyi tilted her head and looked at Xiao Jin after saying that.


    The girl''s eyes were clear and clear, but she saw Xiao Jin''s face blush.


    He has been in the Royal Guards for many years and is good at observing people''s eyes. Wei ruoyi''s eyes are broad without any flicker, which proves that what she said is true.


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    "Then I''ll tell you about Xiao Ziya again." Wei ruoyi told Xiao Jin how he met Xiao Ziya. "I didn''t want to come at all, but he said that the hot spring here was good for muscles and bones. You know, my grandmother had just been injured. Plus she was old, I thought I could let her try. Then Princess Gongbei came forward to give gifts to the government and sincerely invited us to come, so we came." after that, she glared at Xiao Jin with a little complaint, "You said, if you had made it clear to me that day and explained everything, how could I go around in anger and be caught by Xiao Ziya, then these things would not happen later. In a word, you are still bad!"


    Xiao Jin was stared at by Wei Ruo Yi, which was both heartache and heartache, and even a little sweet.


    "It''s all my fault," he said hoarsely. "What happened to you in the hot spring?"


    Wei ruoyi mentioned this and was full of resentment. "If you came to me, I might not be so unlucky!" she touched Xiao Jin''s forehead with her good hand. "Tell me if you''re an asshole?"


    Now Wei ruoyi said what he was, and he recognized it. He just asked Wei ruoyi not to regenerate his Qi.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that Xiao Jin had a good attitude of "pleading guilty", the resentment gradually dissipated. She was not a careful person, and her anger came and went quickly.


    Wei ruoyi told the truth about what she had seen and heard in the hot spring. Then she frowned and asked, "did your cousin arrange these in advance? If the poisonous snake really bit me on the chest and he gave me an excuse to heal, wouldn''t I be touched all over by him?" Wei ruoyi gets angry at the thought of this! It''s not easy for her to rise from the modern small cage bag level to the current big meat bag. How can she be taken advantage of by others!


    Xiao Jin''s face was suddenly dark, and her eyes disappeared.


    If Wei ruoyi''s conjecture is true, Xiao Ziya


    Even if he doesn''t want to think Xiao Ziya so bad, if he connects Xiao Ziya with the words of Wei ruoyi he said before and after, maybe he really has a different mind about Wei ruoyi!


    There are so many happenings in this world. If there are, it must be for people.


    It seems that he really needs to pay attention to his cousin!


    Xiao Ziya has bad legs. If he really likes Wei Ruo clothes and goes to the town government to propose marriage, 99% of them will be directly beaten by the town government.


    However, if something really happened in the hot spring, Xiao Ziya rushed in when Wei ruoyi was injured, didn''t say it when she saw all Wei ruoyi, and had a close relationship with her skin in order to save her. In addition, she had a life-saving grace to the princess Chong''an of the town government, it would be completely different.


    At least the town council will consider it carefully and will not throw people out directly as before.


    Even if the town government did not want this marriage, it was not impossible for Xiao Ziya to use it to make some articles and force Wei ruoyi to marry.


    So thinking more, Xiao Jin suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, his Ruo clothes are smart enough, otherwise


    Xiao Jin suddenly remembered another thing, that is, after the hot spring incident, he wanted to bring it over to the Royal Guards for investigation, but Xiao Ziya''s two words made Wei ruoyi''s grandmother deny the royal guards'' participation in the investigation. If he didn''t have a ghost in his heart, why!


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were suddenly cold, and her muscles were a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi asked curiously when he noticed that the person holding him was tense.


    Slowly dropped his eyes and looked at the girl surrounded by him. Xiao Jin finally sighed, "just suddenly felt that he didn''t know cousin Ziya, or he was like this, but he didn''t show up when he didn''t have any conflict of interest with me."


    Yes, he made his cousin Ziya''s thinking too simple. How can a man who was both literate and martial arts be disabled now, and he is still as open-minded as the wind and the moon. Although he always says he doesn''t leave home, he is the person in charge of the poetry and painting society in Beijing. He regularly gives medicine and clothes to the people, which has a high prestige among the poor.


    Xiao Jin didn''t think these were problems before, but now when she thinks about it carefully, it seems that these are contradictory!


    Since he seems to be out of the world, why should he hang so many false names in the air.


    Wei Ruo Yi looked at the trace of sadness flowing through the bottom of the youth''s eyes, and felt that Xiao Jin looked a little pathetic.


    Even if he was thrown out of the palace by his father... Now he suddenly found that the people who grew up with him were not the same as before. They were a little sad anyway.


    "Ah Jin." Wei ruoyi slowed down his voice and said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to care too much about some."


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded, and her eyes were a little damp. The girl''s soft voice was like the spring breeze. Just for a moment, the gloom of his chest was not so powerful.


    "Shall I see your wrist?" he said softly, slowing down his voice.


    "Look, look." Wei ruoyi immediately coquettishly said, "I''m hurt because of you! You should be better to me in the future!"


    How could he be bad to her? The way she just pushed him away really scared him to death.


    His heart was about to ache out of a blood hole.


    Carefully opened the gauze wrapped on her wrist. "Who wrapped this?" he asked inadvertently.


    "Yes... That Wei Geng." the girl in her arms suddenly shrunk her head, "don''t be jealous!" she immediately gave Xiao Jin a shot to prevent it.


    "No," said the young man with drooping eyes, "I want to thank him."


    The wound technique of this bag is very professional. It is trained at first sight.


    The dark guards of the Wei family are really good at it.


    The gauze opened, revealing the ferocious wound on the girl''s wrist.


    The place where the snake had bitten was cut open by the dagger in a cross shape. Although it had been treated with medicine, Xiao Jin was still cold at the bottom of her heart. The poisonous blood has been cleared, but the skin blackened by the poisonous blood is still there


    The young man''s heart trembled


    He carefully wrapped up the wound again, and then tightly hugged Wei ruoyi''s waist. He wanted to rub her into his body, "what should I do? I don''t want you to go to binghe county and join the army. Ruoyi, if you get hurt again in the future, how can it be good!"


    Just looking at such wounds, he can''t stand it. What if she gets other injuries on the battlefield in the future?

 Chapter 499

    Wei ruoyi looked at the young man''s tightly frowned eyebrows, and then showed her face with a soothing smile. She raised her unharmed hand and gently brushed the twisted skin between his eyebrows. Then she took the initiative to lean in his arms and found a comfortable position on his shoulder, "Ah Jin, everyone has something he wants to do in the world. Just like you, although I have never asked, I know you are also working hard for your future. And I am also working hard for me, our Wei family and our two future. You please me, I am very happy, I like you, very, very much, but we can''t do it for the little in front of us Fenghuaxueyue gave up what he wanted to pursue. We will have a long time in the future. Believe me, my efforts now are also to prepare for us to be together in the future. "


    The girl''s tone was gentle and soft, like a growing vine, which directly entangled Xiao Jin''s heart.


    Xiao Jin gently breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with soft light, "I always think you sometimes have more and deeper than I think."


    That is... Who asked me to live two lives, and add up to a much older age than you! Wei Ruyi was tucking in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make complaints about it.


    The wrinkles at the bottom of his heart were slowly smoothed by her. Even the depressed gas blocked in his heart was swept away by her. Before, he was worried about gain and loss and had a heavy heart of suspicion. It was because he didn''t have the slightest sense of security. He always felt that he would be the one abandoned in the end, just like when he was a child.


    But now it''s different. The mood was suddenly enlightened by Wei ruoyi''s words, and even his eyes seemed to brighten a lot.


    She said she was working hard for herself and her future. The bottom of his heart was like a fire, burning his heart.


    Wei ruoyi took the initiative to hook his neck and kissed him on the side of his cheek. Although there was only a shallow kiss, he hit Xiao Jin''s bottom of his heart, which made him have an impulse to cry.


    All along, in his memory, there were only the father''s scolding and indifferent refusal eyes, and the mother''s concubine looked at his eyes. Even when he was a child, he was hurt all over by the mother''s concubine, which attracted the father. Only in front of the father, the mother''s concubine would look like a loving mother. As soon as the father left, the mother''s concubine would lock him up again and let him cry I''ll worry about him again. Maybe he''s crying hoarse and will win more favor from my father and Emperor. As the days grow, he won''t cry much. If he doesn''t cry, my mother will become a way to make him cry


    So after he left the palace and went to Gongbei palace, he almost never cried. Even if he fought with others and was black and blue, he never hummed.


    Now, he really feels his eyes are astringent and moist.


    He was very afraid of the feeling of being abandoned, so he pretended to be indifferent. Only Wei Ruo Yi stripped off his disguise and revealed his already fragile heart.


    After a moment of stiffness, he picked up Wei ruoyi''s cheek and tried to print his own breath on her lips.


    He kissed very gently, like the first drop of spring rain falling in the spring, slowly across the new tender leaves.


    His eyes became blurred instantly, and his tears mole was gradually a little red, "Ruo Yi..." he whispered her name and rubbed the corners of her lips.


    The feeling of intertwined breath made his heart fly.


    The girl''s cheek was stained with a faint crimson. She hooked the young man''s shoulder and back with her intact arm. She didn''t have much strength. The whole person was soft. After being kissed by him so gently, she felt dizzy. She wanted to grasp his clothes to support herself. She didn''t fall soft in his arms.


    Suddenly, she was quickly moved by the youth, and the youth''s cheeks were covered with a layer of blush. He got up quickly, but still held her horizontally.


    "Would you like to have a rest earlier?" the young man dodged his eyes and put her on the bed. He quickly pulled up the thin quilt and covered her tightly. "It''s always bad that you haven''t recovered from your injury and the residual poison is unclear." he blushed and quickly put down the rolled bed yarn beside the bed. "I''ll guard you here." He pulled over a chair and sat down honestly at the head of her bed.


    Wei ruoyi


    Suddenly burst into laughter.


    Across the shallow bed yarn, the young man vaguely saw the girl on the bed laughing happily in the quilt.


    He blushed even more and held it for a long time. When she finished laughing, he asked in a stuffy voice, "what are you laughing at?" there was some annoyance in his voice.


    "It''s okay. I just feel happy. You don''t quarrel with me, and you promised to trust me in the future. I''m going to laugh. Can you cry?" Wei ruoyi turned over and looked at the young man sitting by the bed through the bed yarn.


    He did it very well, with a straight back


    Xiao Jin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little too nervous... She was still a girl who had not been involved in the world. Just when he felt bad, he moved quickly and moved her body away from her legs. She should not feel it


    "I''m really going to sleep. You can sit for a while and go and have a good rest. Don''t be seen by my grandmother. If she doesn''t feel at ease, it''s troublesome to put two servant girls in my room and look at me." Wei ruoyi really yawned. She still has toxins in her body, and people have no spirit.


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded regularly. "When I watch you fall asleep, I''ll go."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded and slowly closed her eyes. Although she had just laughed, this time she closed her eyes, she remembered that when the man kissed her, it seemed that something was hard on her leg. His panic, covering his ears and stealing the bell was really cute!


    "Ruo Yi?" the young man outside the gauze tent finally suppressed his rolling desire and tried to call Wei Ruo Yi.


    "En?" Wei Ruo Yi answered faintly, already with a thick nasal sound.


    "Where did you... Learn the skill of kissing?" the young man hesitated for a moment and asked. Ruo Yi said that if you have any questions at the bottom of your heart, just ask openly. So he hesitated for a long time and decided to ask, so as not to hold it in his heart.


    Er... Wei ruoyi was so excited that he almost didn''t roll out of bed.


    This, this! That, that! She opened her eyes and looked at the hazy young figure outside the bed yarn. She thought she''d better tell a white lie


    "I''ve read the script! It''s written very carefully. You''ll know if you read too much." Wei ruoyi said, "Oh, what are you doing with this? What a shame!"


    The young man was relieved.


    It turned out to be a script.


    He always knew what brochures of talented and beautiful women these noble women would read. Naturally, these books were not on the table. He certainly hasn''t seen it, but it''s not too much for anyone to write about romantic affairs.


    The good-looking lips of the young man suddenly bent a beautiful arc. Well, his last doubts were gone.


    "Well, I won''t ask any more." he nodded and continued to sit in a regular manner.


    Wei ruoyi


    What should I do? Suddenly she felt a sense of guilt. She felt like a big gray wolf who cheated the little white rabbit. Emma, the feeling of scratching her heart and liver made her want to jump up immediately, admit her mistakes and beg for forgiveness.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally decided not to expose her lie.


    After all, this involves the problem that she is a ghost from the future and the world. Xiao Jin can accept nature. If she can''t accept it, she destroys the current good situation and plunges herself into unknown danger.


    Her life here has been fully unfolded and is waiting to write her own magnificent journey. Why put herself in that dilemma.


    Moreover, yesterday''s events, such as yesterday''s death, she is only Wei ruoyi, Princess of Chong''an, not the strong woman with high salary in modern times.


    Everything starts all over again like white paper.


    Wei ruoyi thought so, which comforted him a lot.


    When Wei ruoyi woke up, the young man sitting outside the bed yarn had disappeared, replaced by a slightly thin shadow.


    "Green calyx?" Wei Ruo Yi rubbed his eyes and sat up. "Have you been here all night?"


    Green calyx quickly got up and saluted, "how''s the princess resting? What''s wrong with her body?"


    "I don''t feel much anymore." the medicine worked. Wei ruoyi woke up early in the morning and felt refreshed.


    But the limbs were still a little weak. Wei Geng said it would take a few days to recover as usual, so Wei ruoyi was not in a hurry.


    "Aren''t you hurt? Why don''t you go and have a good rest, but run to be on duty at night?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "If I did something wrong, I did it wrong. Although the princess was considerate and didn''t punish me, I always felt uneasy. I''m in good health, and the wound on my hand is nothing. I''d better be self-cultivation. Besides, I''m not here to watch all the time. His Highness the fifth Prince didn''t call me in until the morning and left by himself." green calyx raised her hand and pulled up the bed veil, Because her hand was tied with white gauze, it was inconvenient, so Wei ruoyi simply got up to help her hang the bed yarn together.


    "Xiao Jin sat until the morning?" Wei ruoyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes." green calyx nodded. "Wei Geng and Wei Xin were afraid that he would be bad for the princess, so they took turns and watched all the time."


    Wei ruoyi


    That is to say, she was seen by Wei Geng and Wei Xin when she kissed Xiao Jin?


    Her face turned red like cooked shrimp!


    This, this! Well, well, I''m sorry to look directly at them in the future... It''s embarrassing!


    Wei ruoyi angrily patted her quilt. Her hand suddenly hurt. She hissed and took a breath. She was so dizzy that even if she didn''t notice Wei Geng and Wei Xin, Xiao Jin must know that Wei Geng and Wei Xin were nearby!


    Shit! He didn''t say anything.


    If you know you''re being watched, you won''t take the initiative to kiss him, let alone under your own dark guard''s eyelids! Where is majesty?


    Wei ruoyi immediately lay flat on the bed and felt that he was almost a loser!


    "Princess, but there''s still something uncomfortable." green calyx didn''t know what was wrong with Wei ruoyi. She was so frightened that she lost her color. "I''m going to ask Wei Geng to come in and just call another doctor!" she couldn''t believe Wei Geng and Wei Xin. What should I do?


    "No!" Wei ruoyi waved weakly, "I''m fine."


    Then she came back to life again. She was not a hooligan, but a talent hooligan! As soon as the idea turned, Wei Ruo Yi immediately thought of it as a hooligan.


    Don''t you know what is "don''t look at me! So the indecent people are Wei Geng and Wei Xin!


    Good, logic is powerful!


    Wei ruoyi immediately felt that his Qi was much smoother.


    Along the way.


    The old lady was afraid of any more complications, so she didn''t have much rest on the road. On the morning of the third day, the party returned to the capital.


    Xiao Jin turned around and left silently.


    After returning to the town government, the old lady directly sent someone to call back Wei Yi, who was still discussing things with the emperor in the palace.


    Even his Majesty was surprised. The people in the town government called the town Lord away. Wei Yi didn''t give a discount at all. He directly accused him of a crime and ran home. What happened to the town government? He secretly sent people out to inquire.


    In fact, the old lady did it out of consideration.


    Naturally, she can''t directly publicize this kind of thing to her majesty. After all, it involves her granddaughter''s reputation. Although no one has done anything, it''s always bad for you to complain and directly report your family affairs to the Royal front. She knew that her Majesty would come to inquire about Wei Yi if she found him directly. It would be appropriate for your majesty to know more about the dew point at that time. Your majesty will not publicize this matter everywhere. Moreover, after he finds out, he must believe what the town government says. As long as you take the first opportunity and then return to the Gongbei palace in Beijing, even if you go to your Majesty''s side to complain about grievances, your majesty already has a preconceived impression, and the effect of complaining about grievances will not be much better.


    The old lady snorted. Although she hasn''t been in charge for a long time, does she really think she is old and confused?


    Not to mention whether it was ordered by Gongbei palace or not, but at the thought of Princess Gongbei''s actions and the connection between them, the old lady felt that Gongbei palace was a little deliberate.


    How come Gongbei palace likes to participate in their family affairs so much!


    Aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi had already stepped in once. It was a coincidence that her eldest granddaughter could meet Xiao Ziya when she walked around the street!


    It''s so clever that people doubt it!


    As if everything had been arranged in advance, everyone was led by the nose.

 Chapter 500

    When Wei Yi returned to the mansion, he heard that something like this had happened. He flew up angrily and kicked off several posts on the fence.


    First, he ran back to the LAN pavilion to see his baby daughter. He saw that her daughter looked like a woman. He couldn''t use his natural divine power. He was distressed and angry. He just wanted to pick up the long knife and rush to Gongbei palace to chop people.


    "What about the maid!" he asked with a frosty face.


    "Watched by Grandma''s people." Wei ruoyi replied with the help of green Rui.


    "Good baby daughter, wait, your smelly father, I''ll put down my words here, but I can''t just forget it." Wei Yi said angrily while comforting his daughter and rolling up his sleeves. "If your father finds out that Gongbei palace is behind the scenes, I must tear down their palace!"


    Doesn''t your majesty want to cut the fan? Then start with Gongbei palace!


    Wei Yi is really angry. Even in front of the two armies, he was scolded by the enemy general by pointing his nose. He was not so angry.


    My big girl, I was holding it in the palm of my hand. Don''t let her be wronged at ordinary times. Even if she doesn''t dare to speak loudly with her, the girl is also striving. Now she is beautiful, generous and intelligent. She is upward and thinks about the Wei family everywhere.


    Such a good girl has nowhere to find with lanterns. Why did she go to the other courtyard of Gongbei Palace once and almost be harmed by the people of Gongbei palace!


    Medicine, snake!


    It''s not for his girl, it''s for the whole town government!


    He let a big girl out, and now he''s back!


    When Wei Yi asks someone to take his sign to the imperial doctor, he angrily rushes to the firewood house in the backyard.


    The maid who was escorted back was locked up in the woodshed.


    The maid was knocked unconscious by Wei ruoyi at that time. She woke up early these days. Everything on her body was searched. Every day, there were special people looking at her. Special people were responsible for her meals and drinking water. She wanted to commit suicide. She didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide, because the old lady had long spoken. If there was any "accident" with the maid, those responsible for looking at her didn''t have to live. It was the snake crushed by Wei ruoyi. The old lady asked someone to find ice and found a box to ice.


    Under such close surveillance, the maid, though haggard, was unharmed.


    The maid''s name is yu''er.


    Yuer''s mouth is very hard.


    No matter what means Wei Yi uses, yu''er insists that it is she who wants to let the snake bite the princess. She has nothing to do with the rest of the palace.


    Then there must be a reason to put the snake.


    The reason yu''er said was that she couldn''t stand Wei Ruo clothes.


    Because she was pleased with their son Xiao Ziya, she couldn''t bear to see Wei ruoyi clinging to them, and they had to accompany her in and out.


    Wei Yi''s hair stood up when he heard this.


    What the fuck is this?


    He''s already locked up, and he''s going to ruin his daughter''s reputation, isn''t he.


    He didn''t care who his daughter wanted to be with. He didn''t care as long as his daughter liked it, even if it was a beggar on the street. But it''s different now.


    The daughter has been wronged so much that she still needs to be told such nonsense. Angry Wei Yi immediately tore the maid''s mouth!


    What I hate most is being framed!


    It''s just that he can''t do anything about the maid now. At least he can''t kill people. The injury can''t be particularly obvious. Wei Yi''s Qi returns to Qi, but he still has it in his mind. In order to prevent the people in Gongbei palace from being beaten into tricks by the people who defend the palace.


    Wei Yi would rather fight people with real swords and guns on the battlefield. At least he fought his life and could write a cool word!


    This kind of thing is the most frustrating. We have to look ahead and think about it a lot.


    When Wei Yi came out of the firewood room, he felt that he was not angry, but more blocked!


    He called his own dark guard and asked them to check the details of the maid named Xiaoyu. Everything is important and everything should be checked.


    The people of Gongbei palace and the people of Zhenguo government almost arrived in the capital with two hours'' difference.


    As soon as the people of Gongbei palace returned to Beijing, Princess Gongbei immediately brought Xiao Ziya to the town government.


    Wei Yi happened to be angry. Hearing that the people on the door reported that the princess of Gongbei palace and Xiao Ziya were coming, he picked up his long knife on the bookshelf, picked up his handkerchief and wiped the blade, "OK, I won''t go to them, but they will come to me first! I''ll invite them to my Xiaoyun residence later."


    Xiao Yunju is the place where he practices martial arts on weekdays.


    When Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya were taken to Xiaoyun residence, Wei Yi was practicing the Wei family''s knife technique in the small courtyard in front of Xiaoyun residence.


    Xiao Yunju''s courtyard is not big. A long knife will almost fill the whole courtyard.


    Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya were let in. Wei Yi ignored them and played with his long knife.


    Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya looked at each other and could not say anything. They had to stand aside and wait quietly.


    Several bodyguards came into the Wei house, and a row of servant girls stood with washbasins and towels. The courtyard was not big, but it blocked Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya. These people stood at the door and blocked the door.


    The cold light in the yard is rising. Wei Yi''s long knife doesn''t know how much blood he has drunk on the battlefield. It is a weapon full of evil spirit. If it is displayed here, it is full of a sense of private destruction. In addition, Wei Yi itself is full of evil spirit. Although the yard is not a battlefield, it also has a sense of desolation and loneliness on the battlefield.


    Xiao Ziya frowned, and his heart was a little calm.


    Wei Yi is so angry that he can see that he didn''t tell the maid what he wanted to hear.


    Wei Yi glanced across the corners of his eyes. With a cold smile, he took off his long knife, swirled in the air and ran to Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya.


    Princess Gongbei was standing. Seeing that the long knife suddenly flew towards her, her calm face lost color for a moment.


    Before she could cry out, Wei Yi flew over and grabbed the handle of the long knife. The long knife suddenly stopped in the air. The blade flashed across the princess Gongbei''s ear. Although it didn''t hurt the princess Gongbei''s skin and flesh, it cut off all the green silk on her temples and immediately tilted her bun, A few pearls fell from the head.


    Xiao Ziya raised her eyes. "What does the Duke of town mean?" he asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s just a mistake!" Wei Yi smiled coldly. "Young master Xiao is so determined that he doesn''t move."


    "My legs and feet are inconvenient. Where can I stop the Duke of the town who can bravely win the three armies and lift a thousand pounds?" Xiao Zi said quietly, and his eyebrows were already unhappy. "My mother''s imperial concubine and I came to the door sincerely today, but the Duke of the town came to welcome guests. It''s really out of style."


    "I''m a bad tempered man. All Liang Liang knows that I''m a big old man. Even his majesty often scolds me for this." Wei Yi Leng hum, "naturally, I want to show my style when I treat guests in the Wei family, but I don''t need to be polite to some uninvited guests. If childe Xiao is dissatisfied, you can sue me from his majesty above. There are many people involved in me, and I don''t care about one more childe Xiao!"


    Wei Yi looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He really calls Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The so-called barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes.


    Wei Yi''s face is cold and inviolable. He really makes people hate his teeth itch. There''s nothing to do with him.


    Slowly take back his long knife. Wei Yi takes out a silk handkerchief and slowly wipes the dust that doesn''t exist on it. He says in a slow voice, "My long knife is used to defend the country and protect the family. I killed the enemy of my girder with this long knife on the battlefield. Now in my own yard, Wei Yi''s long knife is also smart. I know that the people who threaten the safety of my family are coming and take the initiative to get out of the scabbard."


    Princess Gongbei''s face was pale and obviously she had not recovered from the shock. Hearing this, her angry chest fluctuated. She was dragged by her son as soon as she was about to speak.


    Princess Gongbei swallowed her breath and took a step back. Her maid came and quickly cleaned her hair and appearance, so that she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Hearing what the Duke of the town said, he thought that we Gongbei palace ordered people to do something unfavorable to the princess?" Xiao Ziya said calmly, "I accompanied my mother to come here today to sincerely apologize to the Duke of town for this matter. However, our royal residence can swear to God that my mother and I have always wanted to frame the princess. The princess is my close friend and one of the few people who don''t dislike my leg disease. How can I do anything against her? My mother has always been virtuous and lenient, and she is very strict with me , it''s impossible to do such things that damage the reputation of the prince''s residence. Please see clearly that you don''t want to ruin the relationship between the prince''s residence and my Gongbei Prince''s residence for an irrelevant maid. "


    "What is the relationship between our town government and your Gongbei palace?" Wei Yi said with a sneer, "You are a royal family and a high school of the royal residence, but we can''t climb up. Childe Xiao was originally a prince of the royal residence, and his ruoyi is just a silly girl. Who is qualified to be a close friend with him? I''m ashamed to death Wei Yi."


    Xiao Ziya frowned and said that Wei Yi was a big old man. Now after several fights, although he spoke rudely, he didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he ridiculed every sentence.


    "The Duke of the town is angry now. Naturally, it''s useless to say anything," Xiao Ziya said with a fist. "Then I''ll leave first and come to the door to apologize in two days."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t hurt others? What kind of sin did you invite?" Wei Yi said reluctantly.


    "How could it be that the servants of my royal residence had the heart to murder the princess. Therefore, I should come to make amends." Xiao Ziya said with a fist.

 Chapter 501

    "The servants of your royal residence are also very bold." Wei Yi said coldly, "a maid sent to serve the distinguished guests of the royal residence must be a person trusted by your royal residence. Among the trusted people, there is a person who intends to murder the princess. Is it your royal residence''s lax discipline or deliberately letting it go or even arranging it in advance?"


    "The Duke of the town has now recognized that the maid was instructed by us. If so, we have nothing to say. I wish the Duke of the town would hand over the matter to the third division for joint trial. I am willing to attend the whole process in order to return the original face of the matter and give justice to the princess and our palace." Xiao Ziya said.


    "Let your mother''s dog fart! Give you justice! I''m justice!" Wei Yi scolded by pointing to Xiao Ziya''s nose. "Do you still want to give it to the third division for joint trial? Do you think people all over the world know that my daughter is soaking in the hot spring, and you''re standing outside the hot spring? I won''t clean you up today, and I''ll follow your surname!" Wei Yi slapped Xiao Ziya and directly cracked the corner of Xiao Ziya''s mouth. The blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth and was lined by his white skin, It is particularly shocking.


    "Wei Yi! You''ve gone too far!" Princess Gongbei, who was tidying up her appearance, stopped in front of Wei Yi and protected her son behind her, "you beat the prince of the palace."


    "It''s the former prince!" Wei Yi said disdainfully. "Your daughter has been wronged. You know how to protect my daughter. My daughter has been wronged. I can''t beat people now? Bitch! You''re going to sue me! I''m just going to the palace with you. My daughter is dying of snake venom, and I''m just going to ask your majesty to leave! I''m not the mayor of the town. I just have to accompany my daughter and I only have to myself Daughter''s life! "


    "What? Ruoyi, she has snake venom?" Xiao Ziya, who was beaten and half of her face numb, suddenly trembled at the bottom of her heart, "why don''t we know?"


    "I''ll let you know. Can she go out of other hospitals? What moths are you going to make?" Wei Yi scolded. "I slap you lightly! Can you call ruoyi? Are there any rules?"


    "Can you let me see the princess?" Xiao Ziya endured a blocked breath. Now he really understands what a scholar meets a soldier. It''s unreasonable to say.


    Even if his tongue is a lotus flower, he is useless in front of Wei Yi.


    "How big is your face? Let you see her?" Wei Yi snorted and scolded, "stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once I see you!" he meant to break Xiao Ziya''s leg. On second thought, his leg was broken... So he had to change his mouth.


    After turning off Xiao Ziya''s scolding, Wei Yi looked at Princess Gongbei, "go, old bitch! Don''t you want to see your majesty with me? Let''s go now!"


    Princess Gongbei was scolded by Wei Yi''s old bitch and almost fainted.


    Her face was pale, her whole body trembled, and the corners of her mouth trembled for a long time. She didn''t say a word.


    "Duke of the town, since you are still angry today, I will come back another day." Xiao Ziya said in a cold voice. "Good bye!"


    "What are you running for?" Wei Yi''s eyes turned. "You think our town government is the city gate. Come and go! Come! Close the door for me!" shit, it''s a pity that there''s no dog at home! Wei Yi is now dying of remorse. Otherwise, he will release more than a dozen evil dogs to scare the mother and son who make him feel bad when he sees them.


    "Zhen Guogong, what do you mean?" Xiao Ziya frowned. "Is it difficult to detain?"


    "My daughter is dying. Shall I give you something to eat and drink? I''m sorry, I don''t have such a big mind and I''m not in such a good mood!" Wei Yi continued to turn his eyes and said, "if my daughter can''t get up, I won''t live!"


    Princess Gongbei has really seen what a scoundrel is now!


    A dignified town Lord, how to speak is as vulgar as people in the market, and the means are so out of stream. But even if it''s not in the stream, it''s damn easy to use. Now it''s just that their mother and son are on the same level here.


    It is said that the Duke of Zhenguo was the most confused in the Daliang Dynasty. He only heard about it before, but now he is really knowledgeable.


    It''s really annoying that the roots of the teeth itch, but there''s no way at all.


    Wei Yi doesn''t want to detain people here casually. He has sent dark guards to find out the background and family background of the maid named yu''er. Naturally, he wants to detain Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya here first, so that they won''t notice what''s behind the scenes.


    It''s an old face!


    What is he afraid of? Single!


    "Well, the princess is not in good health now. I and my mother should stay here and watch the change." Xiao Ziya secretly pressed her mother''s hand to comfort her. "I see that the princess is not appropriate. Is it always appropriate for my mother to see her? Can I let my mother gradually become the princess, your highness?"


    "Ha! Do you think I''m stupid, or you can''t turn your head. It''s for your royal family''s sake that I don''t fight with your mother and son now. The old bitch still wants to see my daughter?" Wei Yi scolded, "I can''t afford to lose this man!" then he walked out with a knife, "come on, close the door!"


    "Yes." the bodyguards of the town government cheered around and surrounded Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya until Wei Yi and the servant girls withdrew from the Xiaoyun residence. They retreated to the door, stood with their legs separated, pressed the handle of the knife and looked straight at each other.


    "Wei Yi, you old......" before the widower could say the word, Princess Gongbei was held down by her son.


    "I really can''t help it today!" no matter how well I cultivate myself, I''m afraid I''ll collapse here. Princess Gongbei''s face is very white and trembles. She has great honor in her life. Where has she suffered such bird spirit.


    "Mother, the princess is poisoned by snake venom. It''s understandable that the Duke of the town loves his daughter." Xiao Ziya shook her head to her mother, "mother, don''t be impatient."


    Princess Gongbei couldn''t suppress her manic heart so easily and gasped for breath.


    "Now wait," Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "if my father doesn''t see us going back, he will come to ask for someone."


    You''re right! Although King Gongbei doesn''t care about anything now, he is also more or less a royal family. Wei Yi bullied their mother and son like this and directly detained people here. He can directly sue in front of his majesty. At that time, even for the royal face, your majesty has to reprimand Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi naturally knows that there is another Gongbei king who doesn''t show up in ordinary days.


    He now keeps his wife and son in his house. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the king of Gongbei comes.


    Just right! I''m afraid he won''t come!


    Don''t say he bullies the disabled and ignorant bitch! When the king of Gongbei came, he still scolded the king of Gongbei.


    Anyway, after this incident, the town government officially broke its face with the Gongbei palace.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    He would like to see whether his majesty is more important as a town lord or the face of the former vassal King Gongbei palace.


    The maid refused to speak, and he had no way to take Gongbei palace for the time being.


    But it''s impossible for him to swallow it.


    Bully him, Wei Yi can, but not his daughter!


    Wei Yi hurried back to the Lange all the way and happened to meet Lord Peimin Pei of the new hospital of Taiyuan hospital. Pei min knew him when he first entered Taiyuan hospital. Now after so many years, he finally sat in the front of the hospital. It was also because the old Tai hospital was killed by an arrow in the middle of the siege.


    "Lord Pei, how''s my girl?" Wei Yi took Peimin aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Although the princess''s poison still remains in her body, it can be eliminated in a few days." Peimin arched her hand and said that he still owed him a few favors. "The lower officer has prescribed some medicine for the princess to recuperate. The lower officer can guarantee that the princess will be alive in three or five days." he didn''t publicize it loudly when he saw Wei Yi''s whisper.


    "Well..." Wei Yi looked around and said in a low voice, "if you see your majesty later, just make my daughter''s poison more serious."


    Pei min was stunned and looked at Wei Yi in amazement. Then he immediately returned, "I''m afraid the poison of the princess is not so easy to remove, and there will always be a little left in the body. Duke, you have to hold on! I''ll do my best. I believe the princess''s good fortune should be all right!" Pei Min said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, thank you, Pei Yuanzheng!" I said! Wei Yi raised his thumb, then bowed his hand, "Ouch! My heart hurts too!" he suddenly covered his chest, secretly lucky, and his face turned red, "no, no!" he shouted and fell back.


    "Lord Guo, Lord Guo!" Pei Yuan was devastated at the bottom of his heart, but in order to cooperate with Lord Guo, he could only try his best to hold Wei Yi''s shaky body. "Come on, come on! Lord Guo is in a hurry. He''s going to faint!" he shouted.


    Hearing the sound, the medical children of Taiyuan hospital left by Pei min hurried in, helped him hold Wei Yi, and then raised his hands and feet to directly hold Wei Yi to the chair.


    Wei Yi groaned as he stroked his chest while pulling Pei min''s sleeve.


    "My hard-earned daughter! She was born without a mother, and now she has suffered such crimes." Wei Yigan howled, "what''s the reason, what''s the reason!"


    Shit, if he doesn''t stir up the chickens and dogs in Gongbei palace, he won''t be named Wei!


    Pei min


    "Grandpa, don''t do that. Pay attention to your body!" Peimin can only follow Wei Yi''s words and can''t help comforting.

 Chapter 502

    Wei ruoyi, who was lying in the room, heard his father yelling downstairs and frowned, "is my father ill?" she got up and asked Lvrui to help her downstairs to have a look.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi appeared at the entrance of the stairs, Wei Yi immediately winked at his daughter, "ouch, ouch, no, my baby girl, your father and I are in great pain, and you are like this. What are you running about?" he shouted and scolded Lvrui, "You''re a slave. You have no eyesight. Your princess is like that. You still take her downstairs! My old bone is old enough to live at this age. My good daughter, the best years haven''t begun!"


    Wei ruoyi


    Is that tearful uncle really her mighty father? His eyebrows look like ah, but this expression


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. She also reacted quickly enough. Seeing her father''s behavior, she immediately understood in her heart, and she immediately lay powerless on her maid''s shoulder, "Dad, if you are in an emergency, what can we do? Grandma is old, my brother is far away in binghe County, and his body is not very good. Now I am highly toxic. Dad, don''t worry." no, she wants to laugh. What can I do?


    She simply buried her face on Lvrui''s shoulder and couldn''t help grinning. She just kept silent. Outsiders looked at her and thought she was weak and weak, lying on her maid''s shoulder and crying.


    "Good girl, good girl." Wei Yi "struggled" to stand up. Pei Yuan was holding him "trembling" to Wei ruoyi''s side, "don''t cry." he pushed Pei Yuan away. With such a cold force, Pei Yuan was eager to sit on the ground.


    Pei Yuanzheng


    My Lord, you are so strong. What kind of weakness do you pretend to be!


    Forget it, who told him that he received a lot of benefits from Wei Yi when he was only a small imperial doctor. Peimin can only touch his nose and bear it.


    Wei Yi rings Wei ruo''s clothes into his arms, "good girl, don''t have an accident!"


    Wei ruoyi is going to laugh, okay.


    She quickly buried her face in Wei Yi''s arms and said in a trembling voice, "Dad, don''t have an accident! You''re the Duke of our town. God, if the sky collapses, how can you get it!"


    The father and daughter "hugged their heads and cried bitterly". Aunt Mei, Wei Lin, aunt Ju, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi who came to hear the news saw such an incomparable "miserable look".


    Especially when we heard Wei ruoyi say that Wei Yi is the heaven of the town government. If the sky collapses, Aunt Mei can''t stand it first. "Pei Yuanzheng, what''s the matter with our Duke and princess?" she asked Peimin with red eyes.


    Pei min


    What''s the matter? Good! You are alive and powerful. Can you kill a tiger!


    What did he say? He could only sigh helplessly, then spread his hand, arched his hands and hugged his fist, and retreated to one side.


    Mom, I helped tell a lie. It really needs to be solved with countless lies. Peimin really doesn''t want to say a word.


    His performance in this way has another meaning in the eyes of Aunt Mei and aunt Ju.


    Aunt Ju suddenly turned pale. The Duke of the country can''t have an accident now. What can her two daughters do if he has an accident? Although Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are concubines, the market is very good now, but if the Duke of the town has an accident, the situation will be different.


    She held her handkerchief and couldn''t help flying around. She didn''t have a clue. She had to hurry to settle the marriage between Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi when the Duke of the country was well. Hurry up to her. She kept taking Joe and wanted to have a look. At this look, she saw the problem.


    Aunt Mei was like a thunderbolt.


    Wei ruoyi is the best person to her in the government. She loves and respects Wei ruoyi. Wei Yi is the only man in her life and the only man she has ever loved. These two people, together with Wei Yanwei Lin and the old lady, are the most important people in her life. Now both of them are bad, which means that most of her days collapse in an instant.


    Aunt Mei shook her body and fainted directly.


    Wei Lin quickly catches Aunt Mei. He has been learning martial arts with Wei Yi these days. Wei Yi is not only a master for him, but also a person he respects and fears. Wei ruoyi is his closest person. He also feels that he is black in front of his eyes, but stubbornly bites his lips to prevent him from showing any timidity.


    Wei Yi looks at Wei Lin''s performance in silence and nods secretly. Although he is not old, he is not disorderly in the face of danger and is a talent that can be made. His daughter''s skill is good. Picking up someone at random is a good seedling. Wei Lin has a talent to practice martial arts, has a good understanding and works hard. He has been getting along with Wei Lin day and night these days, which is really good for him There is a bit of apprenticeship in it.


    When his two sons were growing up, he missed out because he had no time to take care of them. Now Wei Lin has made up for the vacancy in his heart. Unfortunately, one of his two sons is weak and the other is not good, so he is very optimistic about Wei Lin.


    "Pei Yuanzheng, what''s the matter with my adoptive father and my eldest sister?" Wei Lin first helped Aunt Mei sit down. Someone came to rescue her and woke up. Wei Lin arched his hand at Peimin, tried to hold back his grief and asked calmly.


    "Alas!" Pei min really doesn''t know what to say... The Duke of the town! He''s just being a natural person. He knows that Wei yikeng will come here!


    Now he suddenly wants to read Lord Xie. Please refer to Lord Wei''s two more books if Lord Xie is okay! This Wei Yi helped people make complaints about what they liked when they were strangers.


    Pei min didn''t speak, even Wei Lin was sweating. He looked at Wei ruoyi, and his eyes were sad. He didn''t experience life and death. It was too painful. Wei ruoyi used to accompany him. If Wei ruoyi was gone, what should he do?


    Wei ruoyi happened to raise his eyes and catch a glimpse of Wei Lin''s eyes. The bottom of his heart was a Lin.


    Emma, there was a sense of guilt.


    "Ah Lin, I''m fine." she tried to smile at Wei Lin.


    Wei Lin couldn''t stand it any more. He was trying to hold back his tears. At this time, the brush fell out. "Sister ruoyi." he called Wei ruoyi''s name low.


    Pei min looked at the gloomy clouds in the room and really wanted to roll up her sleeves to cover her face. There were so many plays between the Duke and the princess! He can''t bear to watch any more.


    Your majesty happens to be waiting for people to inquire about the situation in the town government. The old lady has told Wei Yi about it, so Wei Yi specially arranged people to deal with the people your majesty sneaked in to inquire about the news. The man told his majesty exactly what happened in the government house.


    His Majesty was still listening as a joke at first, but after listening to the recent reports, he suddenly felt that he was not good as a whole.


    The Duke of town said at home that he didn''t want to be the Duke of town? With your daughter? If his daughter is bad, he will follow


    What kind of thing is this!


    Your majesty began to feel ridiculous, but he heard someone report that the princess had actually been poisoned by a snake in another hospital. In order to be afraid of an accident in another hospital, she hid it and stayed until she returned to Beijing. Now the snake venom is unclear and weak. This is the judgment of the Tai hospital. Who else in the Tai hospital has better medical skills than Pei min. As soon as Wei Yi heard the news, he was in a hurry. He felt heartache and fainted. His majesty began to feel heartache!


    He has to rely on Wei Yi to help him carry the great beam. Wei Yi''s old boy is not good first!


    Your majesty held the table and kneaded his heart, feeling stuffed.


    "Explore again, explore again!" he waved to his men. "The town government will return any news immediately."


    "Yes." the Imperial Guard ran out quickly.


    Oh, no, no, your majesty is leaning on the Dragon chair, and his mind is turning fast.


    He doesn''t know if Wei Yi''s bastard is pretending, but Pei min is always fair and shouldn''t be a liar. The snake venom in Wei ruoyi shouldn''t be fake.


    Originally, he didn''t care about the shit between the two families at all. He just watched a play as a joke.


    But not now. If something happens to Wei ruoyi and Wei Yi can''t appease him, the old boy can really do it.


    Your majesty sat in the imperial study with a frown and hated the people in Gongbei palace.


    Since Xiao Ziya''s leg broke, it has stopped for so long that he is about to forget. Now he jumps out to give him eye medicine!


    Waiting for midnight, the Gongbei king, who couldn''t wait for his wife and son at home, couldn''t sit still anymore. First, he sent someone back to the town government and was kicked out by the people of the town government.


    He was right when he thought about it. People''s town government was angry now. He just found a servant at home, which seemed a little indifferent. But his wife and son went in person before! Why not be careful.


    The king of Gongbei thought about it and was still a little worried, so he took a carriage to the town government.


    This time he was received, but he was just sent to the front hall to serve tea, not to mention the old lady, but he didn''t even see the Duke of the town.


    He didn''t feel good waiting left and right. He went to the servants of the town government to ask. They only said that the LORD was dizzy now. The old lady was in poor health and couldn''t stand the toss. The princess was poisoned again. Now there is no one in the government government.


    Well, no one is in charge. His wife and son can always see each other.


    The king of Gongbei patiently asked where the princess and Xiao Ziya were. The servants of the Imperial Palace replied that they were invited to Xiao Yun''s house by the imperial Duke before he was in a coma. Now the imperial Duke is in a coma and no one is in charge at home, so no one dares to invite Gongbei imperial palace and Xiao Ziya out.


    King Gongbei was angry at this.


    He is also a king! You, a government, openly detain his wife and children, don''t you?

 Chapter 503

    The king of Gongbei found out that there is no master but a slave.


    The town''s official Wei Yi is the first bastard in the dynasty. The slaves in the town are also itching like cabbage Bangzi.


    If you chew him, he will creak a pool of water. If you don''t chew him, he will pestle over there and poke you in the eye.


    These slaves are determined. Now no one in the house can be the master of the house. The masters are poisoned, injured and fainted. They can''t make any decision.


    The king of Gongbei sat here, serving good tea and snacks without slighting, but as long as he said something, the slaves would bow their heads and droop their heads like a stuffy gourd.


    The king of Gongbei didn''t know how much time he wasted here, and finally polished the last trace of patience.


    "I don''t know that I don''t care about anything these years. The scenery outside the palace has become like this!" Gongbei Wang angrily threw his sleeves and rushed out of the door, stood in front of the government house and shouted, "Wei Yi, you deceive people too much! I''m going to sue you before the emperor!" then he angrily got into the carriage and went into the palace.


    Shortly after the king of Gongbei left angrily, someone rode to the town government.


    Wei Yi is resting in his yard. The gate of the yard is closed. When he is idle and bored, he and Peimin move a small Mazar and sit in the pond in the yard and fish at night.


    The night breeze was blowing, and the courtyard was quiet and quiet. Peimin sighed. Who said that the Duke of Zhenguo only knew how to be arrogant? They are also very elegant. It''s just that the price of elegance is really a little big.


    The float floating in the water is actually made of the night pearl hollowed out and polished and sleeved on the goose feather float, so you can see the trend of the float in the water at night. It is light and light. The polishing of the night pearl is extremely light, and ordinary craftsmen may not have such skills.


    "Grandpa, are we really good?" Pei min holds a fishing rod and looks at Wei Yi sitting leisurely on his pony. "What if the Gongbei king outside really breaks in. Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    "What do you think he did?" Wei Yi glanced at Pei min, "You think too much. This is my courtyard. No one dares to break in without my orders. If King Gongbei really breaks into our government today, I respect him as a man! Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t even fart these years. How can he come to trouble me at this time? It''s estimated that he has jumped to find his cousin who is the emperor now."


    After Wei Yi''s words, a bodyguard of the government came in a hurry. After saluting, he whispered to Wei Yi and sent a letter in his hand.


    Wei Yi smiled. "What did I say? The king of Gongbei really went to the palace to sue me. Let him go. If he doesn''t go, I''ll force him to go."


    Pei min


    Wei Yi is probably the only one who is so keen to be involved in your Majesty''s side.


    Alas... He shook his head silently.


    When I was young and ignorant, how could I make such a friend accidentally


    "Come on, take it for me." Wei Yi handed the fishing rod in his hand to Pei min, and then opened the letter handed over by the bodyguard.


    "Hey!" Wei Yi just looked at it and smiled again. "Who sent this letter?"


    "If you return to your father, it''s the royal guards." the bodyguard glanced at Peimin and saw that Lord Pei sat no different from a statue, and the Lord didn''t avoid it at all, so he said it.


    In fact, he has just whispered with Wei Yi. The Duke asked again. It is estimated that he wanted to tell Lord Pei.


    "Well, you go down. If someone comes to the palace later, you can report again." Wei Yi nodded.


    Pei min


    It''s over. I''m on the thief ship!


    His mind turns quickly. He knows why Wei Yi just acted.


    In fact, he helped Wei Yi today because he received several great favors from him, one of which was saving his life. But now, Wei Yi is going to treat him as a confidant.


    It''s all right. It''s already a matter of losing his head to bully the king once. This kind of thing has the first time, the second time and the third time. He also knows that if it weren''t for Wei Yi, he wouldn''t be able to sit here fishing today. He would have become a dead bone long ago.


    "I''m a good float," Wei Yi said with a smile after taking the fishing rod from Pei min.


    He didn''t mention the things in the letter, and Pei min was naturally not easy to ask, but his curiosity was hung high by Wei Yi.


    "The things used by the Duke of China are naturally good." Peimin also said with a quiet smile.


    "I''ll give you one if I like. I''m usually busy and don''t have much time to work on these things. I made two such floats. I was supposed to play with my eldest girl, but I found that the girl can''t sit still than me, so I won''t give it to her, so as not to spoil good things," Wei Yi said, "The old boy in Xieyuan has been drooling for a long time. I just don''t give him away. I''m anxious to kill him! He can find all the skilled craftsmen in the capital. No one can carve the Pearl of the night on the goose feather and still surface. Who told him that the old boy always plays with me!"


    Pei min... Together, this thing was made by the Duke of Zhenguo himself! what the hell!


    As for Lord Xie, Peimin sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. Lord Wei and Lord Xie can make a big play after so many years of gratitude and hatred.


    "No merit, no reward." Peimin said quickly.


    Wei Yi glared at him. Pei min quickly shrunk her head, "thank you for your reward!"


    "That''s right." Wei Yi patted Peimin. He was so strong that he almost didn''t press Peimin directly into the pond. "Xiao Pei, I didn''t read you wrong."


    Pei min could say something, but he smiled foolishly. He took this pair of floats home. It''s estimated that he will provide them as his ancestors. Lord Wei made them himself. This means... Alas, I''m afraid he''ll lose his head for Lord Wei in the future.


    Pei min is a little depressed. It seems that she hung the rest of her life on the town government because of a pair of night pearl floats.


    "Let me show you this." Wei Yi handed Peimin the letter he had just read.


    Pei min put down the fishing rod, took the letter with both hands and looked at it from top to bottom.


    "It really has something to do with Gongbei palace!" he couldn''t hide his shock after reading it. He and Wei Yi are sitting here. Wei Yi doesn''t treat him as an outsider. He has told the things in other hospitals. In fact, Wei Yi can guess one or two even if he doesn''t say it. After all, how did Wei Yi make trouble with Gongbei Palace today? He watched most of the time. No matter how to hide him, he will lose his suspicion.


    Wei Yi can tell him this. He doesn''t treat him as an outsider anymore. He will keep his mouth shut.


    In fact, if you don''t keep your mouth tight, you will still live to the right place in the hospital?


    In this letter sent by the royal guards, the background of yu''er has been found out. She is not a maid in another court at all, but a maid in the palace who went with the people in Gongbei palace.


    Before, Princess Gongbei once insisted that yu''er was a maid in another hospital. She was completely lying. Why lie? Obviously guilty.


    There is also the snake, which has been investigated and understood in this letter. That kind of green snake is called xiaoqingfeng. It is a poisonous snake produced in the south. This kind of poisonous snake is not long. The one that bites Weiruo clothes is already an adult snake. The venom bitten by an adult xiaoqingfeng is enough to paralyze a 300 kg wild boar, make the wild boar weak, but will not let the wild boar die immediately. The reason why Wei ruoyi can persist in poisoning for so long is because of the particularity of this poison. It is also because of this snake venom that she has not recovered her divine power.


    The maid kept saying that if you want Wei ruoyi to die, you should use a poisonous snake that can kill immediately. Unfortunately, you chose this snake.


    Where did a maid of the palace catch this snake? It has a wide range of ways.


    The expression on Wei Yi''s face is a little strange, and his teeth are creaking.


    Now Xiao Ziya said that the maid he didn''t order didn''t believe him!


    Even if it was not directed by Xiao Ziya, it had something to do with the old bitch Princess Gongbei.


    One of his daughters has been trapped by the old bitch in the fourth Prince''s house. Now, the old bitch also extended her tentacle to her most precious daughter. It seems that he shouldn''t stop his knife today. He should directly chop half of the old bitch''s head and melon seeds!


    There was no signature on the letter. Pei min asked after reading it, "the reliable spectrum written in this letter?" don''t be someone who deliberately wanted to frame Gongbei palace.


    However, it seems impossible to borrow the hand of royal guards.


    "It''s very reliable." Wei Yi snorted.


    Although there was no signature on the letter, as soon as the bodyguard mentioned it in his ear, he knew who sent the evidence.


    His Highness the fifth prince, deputy commander of North Town Fu division of royal guards, Xiao Jin.


    He hid Xiao Jin''s name and didn''t mention it to Peimin. He didn''t want many people to know that Xiao Jin and his daughter are still very close now.


    Wei Yi groaned with a fishing rod in his arms. Whoever covets his baby daughter should be beaten to death by him anyway! Xiao Jin is lucky and knows how to judge the situation. An unpopular prince took the initiative to come closer to him to show his kindness, which made Wei Yi feel as uncomfortable as if he had tied a few knots. Not to mention his consideration behind his back, his identity alone is enough to make Wei Yi very reluctant.


    From the purple Marquis house to the town government house, he never participated in any dispute over the prince.


    Now, the old bitch of Gongbei palace married a daughter to the fourth Prince''s house, and she was already stained with mud.


    Fortunately, Wei Lanyi was just a daughter of a concubine, and his mother was divorced from the government by him, but now it''s Wei ruoyi''s turn, so he has to think more.


    Not to mention that Wei ruoyi''s position in his mind is different, only Wei ruoyi''s own skills fall to who''s home, which is also the Gaoxiang burned in that family for eight years.


    Others may not know, but Wei Yi knows it from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 504

    Wei ruoyi''s attainments in the sword technique of the Wei family are now better than his level at that age. His daughter is now like a beautiful jade that has not been carved. As long as she has been honed for a few minutes, she can bloom.


    Now the generals of Daliang are in short supply, and Wei ruoyi is likely to surpass him and achieve her own glory in the future.


    He didn''t stop Xiao Jin from running after him with avant-garde Ruo clothes, because he was out on the expedition. Xiao Jin was an unpopular prince with a false name. In addition, Xiao Jin didn''t want to see Wei Ruo clothes, so he didn''t worry about anything at all. And now it''s different.


    The daughter is obviously promising, and may be more promising in the future. Then a prince who is not favored and doesn''t want to see his daughter suddenly comes to show his kindness, so he can''t let him think more.


    Wei Yi pulls his fishing rod and decides not to take care of this matter for the time being. It''s better to watch it change.


    Some things are too tangled, but they can''t produce anything. It''s better to let go and calm down. Maybe you can see through it.


    There''s always no harm in being on guard.


    In the past, he was reluctant to let the girl go to Glacier County, but now he is a little looking forward to his daughter going to Glacier county.


    He was like this when he was young. If he was a fine horse, he should let her run through the vast world. If he was a sword, he should be used where he should be used.


    After going to binghe County, you can stay away from the right and wrong of the capital for a while.


    He can stay in the capital for a few years. As long as his eldest son and daughter grow up in these years, the government will be stable.


    Alas, when I was young, I only knew to rush forward without thinking too much. It''s really different to come back this time. So many things happened at home that he had to sigh that the years were ruthless, and the children really grew up unconsciously.


    Wei Yi put the letter away. The floating of the night pearl in the water happened to move. He finished calmly and immediately brought up a golden carp.


    "Congratulations, grandpa! This is the opening!" Pei Min said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Wei Yi also seemed a little happy. "The fish is not delicious, but it''s just fishing to relieve the boredom." he took the fish off the hook and put it back into the water again. As soon as the carp''s long tail was thrown, it disappeared into the water.


    Pei min looked at the spray stirred by the fish''s tail in the water and said, "this fish has suffered a loss and will learn fine next time. It''s difficult to catch it again."


    "That''s not true." Wei Yi took the fishing rod, patted Pei min on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but sometimes a loss can be fatal. Let''s go and clean up. It''s time for your Majesty''s people to come later." it''s almost time.


    Peimin nodded.


    He meant Gongbei palace. I believe Lord Wei understood.


    Pei min got up, then looked sideways and immediately urged sadly, "Grandpa, you just caught the fishy smell in your hand and rubbed it on the official robe of the lower officer!" he was called out from the Taiyuan hospital. Naturally, he was wearing the official robe of the Taiyuan hospital. Well, there are five finger marks on the shoulders of a dark blue brocade robe... I heard it close, and there was a fishy smell.


    "Ha ha!" Wei Yi blinked and smiled and left with his hands down.


    Pei min


    Alas!


    He agreed to go through his medicine box and sprinkle some medicine powder on it, at least to cover the fishy smell.


    Wei Yi''s expectation is good. There are indeed people in the palace. It''s not others who don''t come, but your majesty himself.


    It doesn''t allow him not to come.


    Wei Yi''s bastard said that he would drop his pick. What should he do here? The vassal king is eyeing covetously. The previous siege has not been completely broken, and the girder is surging towards the dark tide.


    The two new state governments, one civil and one military, complement each other and are indispensable.


    If Wei Yi really gets mixed up and quit, won''t he become a kidnapper?


    Besides, it''s no small matter that the princess is poisoned.


    Wei Yi also used an excuse to detain the princess and former Prince of Gongbei palace. For many years, his cousin Gongbei Wang, who didn''t even enter the palace, was shy and angry to find him this time.


    He will come and must come, both public and private!


    Speaking of it, Wei Yi, the Duke of the town, is also his in laws.


    Your majesty came to the town government house with a light car. Wei Yizheng lay on the bed with a white towel on his head and hummed. Pei min stood by the bed with her hands down.


    Your majesty broke in all the way. A forbidden guard opened the way with a dragon card, and the people in the guard house didn''t dare to stop him.


    So his majesty came to Wei Yi''s bed. Wei Yi saw who was coming.


    "Your Majesty?" Wei Yi held his head. "Pei Yuanzheng? Am I confused? Why do I seem to see your Majesty in person?" he said and looked at Peimin.


    Pei min lowered her head and knelt on the ground. After three cheers, she hugged her fist and said to Wei Yi, "Grandpa, you''re not confused, but you''re dizzy with anger. You''re right. Your majesty did come in person."


    Wei Yi woke up like a dream and hooked Pei min''s arm. "Come on, come on, pick up!" he struggled to get up. As a result, he sat back again before he got up.


    "Just forget it. Don''t move. Pei min, get up." the emperor really thought Wei Yi was a little too much when he saw his appearance


    He pretended to be sick before, but he pretended to be more like this guy. He''s fake and dying!


    On weekdays, Wei Yi is as strong as a calf. If there is anything to say, he will fall down. Looking at his weak appearance, it looks like his vanity in the years of pretending to be ill.


    Learn what you want to learn! Can he be like himself?


    His Majesty was followed by two imperial doctors, which his majesty brought out of the imperial hospital.


    The emperor still held Wei Yi''s arm. "Aren''t you uncomfortable lying down? I''ve brought two more imperial doctors so that Pei Yuanzheng can''t be busy here alone."


    Your majesty glanced at Peimin.


    Pei min just lowered her head, "thank you for your understanding."


    Hehe, your majesty sneered. If his imperial doctor found out that Peimin lied behind Wei Yi''s ass, it depends on how he treats these two guys.


    His hospital must be his people. If his heart is to others, will he still live.


    "Come on, you two show Wei Qing." his majesty waved his hand.


    The two imperial doctors bowed in response, then saluted Pei min, and then walked cautiously to Wei Yi''s side.


    The two men took turns to invite Wei Yi''s pulse, and both looked dignified.


    "Your Majesty," one of them said to his majesty with an arched hand, "the Duke of the country has red eyes, has the image of Qi and blood rushing up, the pulse is floating and disorderly, the Qi is tied in the heart, and cannot be evacuated. He has vertigo."


    "Yes, your majesty, I can see that although the Duke of the state is strong and healthy, his heart beats a little too fast, which is much faster than ordinary people. It is a disease of shortness of breath and attack of the heart," said another man.


    Pei min bowed his hands and said, "just now the Duke of the state fainted because he was angry and attacked his heart. After he used the needle here, the Duke of the state woke up. He has prescribed the medicine to concentrate and protect his heart and is making it."


    His majesty smelled that there was indeed a strong smell of medicine in the room, and his secretly tangled eyebrows slowly dispersed.


    This guy is really sick! Not yet! Pei min was not bribed by Wei Yi to cheat with him. Sure enough, he was careless.


    The emperor was a little surprised now.


    It seems that this guy really takes Wei ruoyi as his sweetheart.


    It''s not rumor from the outside that people follow suit.


    Even now, his Majesty''s tone of voice has become much lighter. "Wei Qing has always been healthy. How could he be so angry." he knew well.


    The king of Gongbei was also left outside the yard by him. He was afraid that the two people would become pawns as soon as they met. It was not good for him to be the emperor and the cousin. Therefore, when he entered Wei Yi''s house, he directly exposed the king of Gongbei outside the door.


    Now it seems that fortunately he left people outside.


    Wei Yi is already fainted by Qi. If Wang Gongbei comes in to stir it up, I''m afraid Wei Yi will faint again.


    Unexpectedly, the clandestine iron man who could not be defeated on the battlefield was worried about his daughter.


    He had to ask about the princess.


    His Majesty''s question was like stabbing Wei Yi''s sadness. He immediately grabbed his Majesty''s hand and burst into tears, "Your Majesty, I have such a precious pimple. I was entrusted by my dead wife on her deathbed and asked me to raise my daughter well. I have kept my daughter in my hands for so many years. It''s not easy to see that the girl is old and I don''t live up to what my dead wife entrusted me on her deathbed. How do you know that my daughter has a very hard life and lost her mother soon after she was born. Now she''s poisoned by snake venom and she''s in the house Lying down, life and death are unknown. I can''t stand it. Your majesty, please make decisions for me. I can''t live without this daughter. My wife died early, and this daughter is my dream. Now if my daughter has another accident, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Your Majesty''s heart is stuffed with what Wei Yi said.


    He had known each other for many years. He became an emperor. Wei Yi and Xie Yuan became his right and left hands. He always knew that Wei Yi loved his dead wife and that Wei Yi regarded his daughter as an eye.


    Wei Yi has always been strong and hard-blooded. When he was young, he only bled and didn''t cry. Now he is old, but he cries in front of him like a child. The rain is torrential. He also asks him to make decisions. His words are full of helpless.


    He fought for daliangjiangshan for many years, but now he says such words to himself, which is an iron heart. I''m afraid it will be said now.


    Your majesty sighed and asked someone to bring a handkerchief, "well, well, you and my monarchs and ministers have been wronged for many years. Just say, I''ll make decisions for you."


    Pei min''s head is lower. Your majesty uses my word now, but he doesn''t call himself me.


    It seems that Gongbei palace is really unlucky

 Chapter 505

    "Don''t worry, Wei Qing. I grew up watching ruoyi. I held her when she was a child. I wouldn''t let your daughter have an accident in front of me." Your Majesty listened sadly and took Wei Yi''s hand and comforted, "I will find out how to detoxify your girl even if I move the whole Taiyuan hospital today."


    After his majesty said that, he looked at Peimin. "Pei Aiqing, tell me what poison is in the princess." Wei ruoyi is now poisoned. It''s inconvenient for him to visit. He can only ask Peimin what poison is in Wei ruoyi.


    Even detoxification needs to be symptomatic.


    "Your Majesty," Pei min, who was named, quickly bowed down and said, "The princess is very smart. She has treated the wound in the hot spring and squeezed out the poisonous blood, but there is a lot of residual poison in her body. She is still weak and dizzy. I have never seen this snake venom before. Please find a person of insight to identify it. What I use for the princess is an ordinary detoxification herb. I don''t know how effective it is."


    "A maid, what kind of poisonous snake can you find?" his majesty frowned. "Didn''t you say that the princess crushed the snake? Where''s the snake''s body? Show it to me and I''ll ask the royal guards to check it." he said to the people behind him, "go and call Xiao Jin. Their royal guards are knowledgeable and someone will recognize them."


    "Yes." the eunuch who followed his majesty immediately bowed out.


    "With your Majesty''s help, my heart is much smoother." Your Majesty''s move is right in Wei Yi''s arms. Wei Yi holds the bedside weakly. "Come on, quickly bring the broken thing that bit the princess. Give it to others to identify."


    "Yes."


    King Gongbei stood outside the house, a little worried.


    He brought his majesty, but is Wei Yi really ill? Your majesty has been in for so long, and there is no intention of coming out.


    Originally, he came down with his majesty to return to his wife and son. Now it seems that something will happen.


    Many people came out of the house. When King Gongbei saw that one of them was the father-in-law next to his majesty, he quickly stopped the people. "Father Gao, what did your majesty say inside?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Lord." Gao Hequan was watching and listening from beginning to end. The eyes of those around his majesty were the brightest, "you''d better not ask. The Duke of town is really ill." he only said so much. After that, he pulled his sleeves out of the hands of King Gongbei and hurried away.


    Really sick!


    King Gongbei expected that Wei Yi was pretending, so his majesty said he would come by himself. He was very happy. After all, his majesty also brought a imperial doctor, which made it clear that he didn''t believe that Wei Yi was ill.


    Now Gao Hequan said that Wei Yi was really ill, and Gongbei Wang''s heart suddenly panicked.


    How could he not know the current situation of Gongbei palace? Over the years, he has been very restrained, but he doesn''t want to be remembered by his majesty all the time.


    He doesn''t care what the princess and her son are doing. He never asks. It''s been peaceful for so many years. Why did something happen suddenly.


    The king of Gongbei hurried round and round outside the house. Gao Hequan only used a column of incense to call in deputy commander Xiao who was still on duty in the Fusi yamen of Beizhen.


    When Peimin saw Xiao Jin, she secretly admired Wei Yi.


    His Majesty''s every move was completely counted by him.


    His previous words were taught by Wei Yi. Wei Yi also said that as long as he said so, his majesty will recruit people from royal guards, and the person who will come must be Xiao Jin.


    Sure enough!


    "Your Majesty." after Xiao Jin entered the room, she lifted her clothes and knelt down and gave a big gift.


    "Get up. Come and have a look at this." Your Majesty was a little stunned. He usually saw his son in the hall or study. He sat high and far away, so he didn''t necessarily feel how tall his son is now.


    Now Wei Yi''s room is not big, and there are a lot of people standing around. He sits by Wei Yi''s bed. Xiao Jin suddenly pestles in front of him. He suddenly realizes that he already needs to sit and look up to see his son''s face.


    He was even taller and handsome than he was when he was young, but there was no expression on his face. That was what his majesty called very cold.


    Your majesty sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the relationship between Wei Yi and his daughter, and then his relationship with his sons, I feel a little chest tightness.


    He asked someone to pass the snake in the box to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin only looked at it, then hugged her fist and said, "Your Majesty, I recognize this poisonous snake."


    "Oh?" His Majesty''s eyes brightened, "hurry to talk to Pei Yuan Zheng. The princess was bitten by this snake. So that Pei Yuan can prescribe medicine for the disease."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin said again what she had investigated.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glanced at Wei Yi leaning against the bed. He knew why his father would call him.


    "Lord Pei, this snake grows in the south, which is rare here. So it''s normal for Lord Pei not to recognize it." Xiao Jin added after finishing the attribute of snake venom, "Please don''t worry, Lord Wei. It''s not to kill the princess immediately, but to make the princess weak, just like the current symptoms. The princess should have no fear of life. The man must be extremely afraid of the princess''s natural power and the ancestral sword technique of the Wei family, so he made such a bad move."


    Xiao Jin said slowly and inadvertently put an eye medicine in front of her father.


    Speaking from Wei Yi''s mouth, his father and emperor could not help feeling that Wei Yi was eager to protect his daughter and put it on the head of Gongbei king at any time. However, speaking from his mouth, the meaning and weight are different.


    He didn''t like to see Wei ruoyi before. The father knew that he was also the deputy commander of Fu Department in North town of royal guards, and he never said anything with his own feelings. Moreover, he also grew up in Gongbei palace. In his father''s opinion, he had a little affection for the palace, so even if he didn''t help the palace, he wouldn''t deliberately favor the town government and trap Gongbei palace.


    Where he was raised.


    Xiao Jin silently sneered at the bottom of her heart.


    He knows exactly what kind of affection is in it.


    Once he regarded Gongbei palace as his own home in the bottom of his heart. Until he returned from a case outside in the middle of the night, he climbed over the wall and entered the palace with something filial to Gongbei king and princess, ready to send it to them. However, he overheard the dialogue between Gongbei King and princess, and he knew that he was not in Gongbei palace as he thought.


    The king and Princess of Gongbei have only been using him.


    Keep him and ask him to be grateful to the palace. At least he can help them say something in the future. Hold him in your hand and you can always use him in the future.


    This sounds like no problem, but Xiao Jin remembers her mood at that time.


    He used to treat them as his relatives, but he became a tool for others to use.


    In his hand, he also held the cake he bought with the first payment he earned after he joined the royal guards. He rushed back to the capital from the outside and kept the heat of the cake with his internal power from time to time, in order to let the two elders eat the most authentic local specialties.


    ha-ha.


    He crumpled the cake and threw it into the garden of the palace. I don''t know what corner. Since then, he had the intention to leave the palace.


    There is a saying that is disheartened. Xiao Jin experienced it at that time.


    Well, the boy is smart!


    Lord Wei drooped his eyelids. After hearing Xiao Jin''s words, he silently praised the boy in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know his mind, but he didn''t think much of the people who could raise the staff behind his palace.


    What did Xiao Jin dislike when she disliked her daughter before? Now, Wei Yi''s heart is always uncomfortable. Although he told Wei ruoyi that even if she likes Xiao Jin, he would find a way to get Xiao Jin for her daughter, it''s two concepts to get it by himself and send it to Xiao Jin''s door!


    Now Xiao Jin took the initiative to get close, and always made him feel that his Highness the fifth prince was afraid of carrying some secret.


    His daughter should be accompanied by a man who likes her and loves her. He is more optimistic about Wei Lin. he grew up with him and has a little meaning for Wei Ruo clothes. In the future, he will continue to brainwash Wei Lin and instill some ideas of maintaining Wei Ruo clothes everywhere. In the future, he will give up his life for his daughter. Such a man will not Betray your daughter, and you won''t get any wives and concubines to poke her heart.


    At this time, his idea of Wei ruoyi was different from that at the beginning. In the past, he just wanted to protect Wei ruoyi and be happy with her, but now the girl is striving for her own success, he will give the girl a broad world, and he can''t be bound by any mess in the back house.


    As the prince, can Xiao Jin accompany his girl in the future, let his girl everywhere, obey his girl, take care of her meticulously, and have no regrets?


    Basically impossible.


    "Your Highness, according to what you said, my girl has no worries about her life for the time being?" Wei Yi''s mind flies around, but now there are more important things to deal with, so he can only put aside his thoughts on Xiao Jin for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wei." Xiao Jin nodded to Wei Yi, "if the princess is really bitten by this snake and has treated the wound in time, she should have no fear of life."

 Chapter 506

    "Then how could my daughter be so dizzy that she can''t even get up in bed?" Wei Yi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t be impatient, sir." Pei Min said, "according to the words of the fifth prince, the princess''s residual poison is unclear, and it''s normal to have this symptom. The lower officer will go and have a look later, get more drugs to remove the cold poison, and then give the princess a needle to help remove the toxin. I believe the princess can move freely in a few days."


    Wei Yi is a little relieved. "Is it true?" he looked at Xiao Jin again.


    Xiao Jin nodded. "Don''t worry, Lord Wei. I won''t be wrong."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wei Yi nodded suspiciously.


    Seeing that Wei Yi''s frown stretched out, his Majesty''s heart that had just been pulled together also eased.


    What a false alarm. He was so worried when he came out of the palace.


    "Thank you, your majesty! I feel much better now." Wei Yi said to his majesty with a little spirit.


    Hehe, you are much better. I can''t feel good at all. I''m really tired! Your majesty.


    "All right, all right. You love your daughter very much. I can understand. I said I would be the master for you and princess Chong''an. What about the maid? Didn''t you take back all the maidens? Also call it out and let me see. It''s something that dares to harm Princess Chong''an!" Your Majesty sighed with relief and said slowly. "The deputy commander of the North Town Fu division of royal guards is here, too. I''ll ask for you myself!" if it has nothing to do with the Gongbei palace, it''s the maid who did it himself. It''s just that he wants his cousin and nephew back to the Gongbei king.


    He sat here, acting as peacemakers on both sides and saying good words, so that the people of the two houses would stop making trouble in the open.


    Alas, your majesty thinks he''s a laborer. He''s so worried about national affairs every day. He has to worry about these people''s family affairs!


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Wei Yi gets out of bed with Pei min''s help.


    "It''s small here. It''s better to ask your majesty to move it," Wei Yi said.


    "Can you go down?" his majesty frowned.


    "I know my daughter is fine, and most of Chen''s dizziness has gone at once. Although I still feel a little Qi deficiency, it''s much better than just now," Wei Yi said.


    "All right. Find a comfortable place. The smell of medicine in your house really hurts my head." Your Majesty nodded.


    Pei min


    He couldn''t help looking at Wei Yi, who was supported by him, and sighed silently in the bottom of his heart. Grandpa is really tall. Isn''t the smell of medicine floating in the house made by himself to cover the fishy smell.


    At first, he thought that the slap he gave him was just fooling around with him. Now it seems that everything he did has a reason.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the generals and the powerful minister of Liang. Fortunately, xie Yuan is supported by the civil servants. If there is no Xie Yuan, I''m afraid the world will become Wei Yi''s.


    Pei min frowned, but the bottom of her heart was strangely calm.


    It''s also convincing to follow such a man.


    He helped Wei Yi out of the room behind his majesty.


    As soon as the king of Gongbei saw someone coming out, he immediately welcomed him. Before, father-in-law Gao got up with Xiao Jin. His heart was like fifteen buckets.


    Now that a group of people came out, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Cousin, come with me." Your Majesty waved and asked King Gongbei to follow. "Why is it the people in your palace who have an accident? Come and listen, so as not to say that I am biased and unfair."


    "Yes." when his majesty said so, the king of Gongbei suddenly felt his back cold.


    He never cared about anything, and he didn''t know what his wife and son had done outside.


    He knew that he was a real loser. Even his father, who had traveled all over the world, had always looked down on him and was more optimistic about his son. Since he took over as king of Gongbei, he has been trembling for fear of anything else in the palace. So many times, his princess and son are very alienated from him.


    He always felt that he was the best to the palace because he stayed closed. After all, it was him who bore the name of Gongbei King now.


    The party came to the front hall of Wei''s house and sat down. Wei Yi asked the bodyguard in the house to go back and bring out the maid named yu''er.


    "Does the Lord know her?" Wei Yi deliberately looked at the king of Gongbei and asked.


    "This..." Gongbei Wang looked carefully. In order to let him see clearly, the bodyguard of the town government came up and grabbed yu''er''s hair and forced her to show her face.


    "A little impression!" Prince Gongbei doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he knows. Isn''t this girl beside his princess. So he can only say it vaguely.


    "Ha. It''s good to have an impression." Wei Yi nodded.


    Gongbei Wang... Look at Wei Yi''s face. Why does he feel like he''s saying something wrong.


    No, he''s already vague.


    "The Lord hasn''t been out of the capital for many years." Wei Yi smiled and asked.


    "Ah?" the king of Gongbei didn''t know what Wei Yi meant by asking, so he was stunned, but he quickly nodded, "yes. I haven''t been out of the capital for many years. Since my son''s leg broke, I haven''t left the capital since I inherited the palace of Gongbei."


    "Well," Wei Yi nodded, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Good what! Wang Gongbei was confused by Wei Yi.


    He was too scared to leave Beijing, okay!


    Your majesty didn''t say a word, so he listened silently.


    He always feels that Wei Yi doesn''t seem to have a family relationship with the Lord, although Wei Yi''s questions are useless so far.


    "Your Majesty is here, yu''er. Please tell your majesty what you told me before." Wei Yi said to the maid.


    Your majesty also looked at the maid carefully. Her appearance is not very outstanding. It can be said that she is an ordinary person who is not very conspicuous in the crowd.


    But it''s good that Wei Yi didn''t hurt the maid.


    Although the maid was hurt, it can be seen that the injury was not serious.


    When yu''er heard this, he was a little flustered.


    She doesn''t know that this matter has alarmed her majesty


    She stared at the middle-aged man sitting in the middle of a group of people. Although he was wearing casual clothes, it was hard to say the noble spirit of those who had been in the top position for a long time.


    "Say it." Your Majesty was a little unhappy when he saw the maid stunned. How did Gongbei palace teach people! Dare to look directly at the emperor!


    Listening to his Majesty''s opening, yu''er suddenly realized that what he had just done was overstepping.


    She used to be very calm, but now she''s really a little flustered.


    Falling into the hands of Wei Yi is just a death, but what will happen in the hands of his majesty?


    "Your Majesty." yu''er quickly crawled on the ground and stammered again what he had said to Wei Yi.


    "So, you''re killing the princess because you love and hate?" Your Majesty snorted contemptuously after hearing this.


    "Yes." yu''er''s head hung low and her hands supported the ground. Although she was covered by her sleeves, she could also see that she was trembling slightly.


    "You raise your head." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    Yu''er hesitated and raised his head.


    Xiao Jin had just been standing in the crowd, and now she came out. After yu''er came in, her attention was attracted by her majesty. She didn''t notice the royal highness of the fifth Prince standing in the crowd.


    When she saw her Highness the fifth prince, her face turned white.


    "It''s you." Xiao Jin snorted coldly.


    "Your Majesty, I know this girl." Xiao Jin hugged her majesty. "I have lived in Gongbei palace for a long time. This maid is in Gongbei princess''s yard. She used to be young and insignificant. Now she is still insignificant."


    What is this called... Your Majesty was slightly stunned.


    Then he woke up immediately.


    Just then, the maid always said that she was a maid in another hospital! Because Shizi often goes to other hospitals to soak in hot springs, she is waiting on him, so she secretly admires Shizi.


    Now Xiao Jin said he was from the courtyard of Princess Gongbei. The words "insignificant" have a profound meaning. That is, because she is insignificant, she was sent by the princess to trap the princess, right?


    Your majesty couldn''t help looking at Wei Yi again.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly became clear.


    The old man asked a lot of questions about the king of Gongbei before. He was just trying to cover the king of Gongbei!


    King Gongbei hasn''t been out of the capital for a long time.


    What impression would you have of a humble maid in another hospital.


    Wei Yi asked him if he knew the maid before. Gongbei Wang said vaguely that he was impressed. There was a ghost impression. He knew her at all!


    It seems that Wei Yi has found out that the maid is the person next to Princess Gongbei, so he hurried to put a cover on King Gongbei and let him drill.


    Alas, your majesty sighed silently in the bottom of his heart. His honest cousin was miserable by his wife.


    Needless to say, he has points in his heart now.


    "My sister-in-law is in the government house." Your Majesty asked slowly. "Since it''s my sister-in-law in the yard, you should call my sister-in-law out to ask. What''s the matter." unknowingly, your Majesty''s tone has been a little harsh.


    "Ah?" Wei Yi said strangely. "Are princess Gongbei and childe Xiao still in our government?" he looked at the people around him.


    "If you go back to your father-in-law, you left there and fainted when you knew the princess couldn''t move. You didn''t order anything. We didn''t dare to act rashly, so we invited the princess and childe Xiao to be guests at the house. We just waited for your father-in-law to wake up and send the Princess and childe Xiao out. Later, your majesty came again. This matter..." A steward of the government behind Wei Yi quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "it''s all small!"


    "Alas! You! What do you want me to say about you!" Wei Yi immediately stamped his foot. "That''s the princess! Have you ever neglected?"


    "Don''t dare," said the steward quickly, "they''re all delicious and delicious. I''m afraid they''ll have an accident in our government. I''ve sent a lot of bodyguards to protect them!"

 Chapter 507

    Wei Yi nodded: "well protected, well done." then he looked at his majesty, "Your Majesty, the minister''s dizziness really delayed things. Fortunately, people are still sensible and don''t neglect. The princess is childe Xiao."


    Your majesty


    Why does he have a feeling of being stuck by a fishbone? It''s not up and down. Suddenly, he feels like laughing, but he can''t laugh because of his position here. He couldn''t help turning his face slightly, holding his hand into a fist and coughing under his lips.


    His majesty looked at the king of Gongbei again. The face of the king of Gongbei, which originally looked handsome, has now turned pig liver color.


    Your majesty finally couldn''t help it. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed the corners of his eyes. His long sleeve stopped. "Well... Well, I know. It''s not Wei Qing''s fault for fainting. After all, father and daughter are connected, right? Cousin, look, when you come to my side, Wei Aiqing detained your wife and son one by one. I think it''s also a misunderstanding. Let''s forget it."


    The king of Gongbei is about to break his back teeth.


    It was almost a long time before he came up with the word "EH.".


    What else can we do now?


    He is angry at the bottom of his heart, but now he is not hard. Even if he was a real housekeeper, he saw something about the situation.


    My wife doesn''t know what she did behind her back


    Alas! He had already advised his princess that his wife would live a normal life. They were royal relatives. Even if they cut the vassal, they would be reduced to a princess at most, and everything else would not change. Why do you have to go camping.


    "Wei Qing, you see, King Gongbei doesn''t care. Don''t hurry to invite my cousin out. I have something else to ask her." his majesty said to Wei Yi slowly.


    "Yes, yes." Wei Yi quickly leaned over. "The king of Gongbei is worthy of being the king of Gongbei, which is a big thief. If the king of Gongbei doesn''t care about this matter with his minister, he will naturally be grateful. But one yard comes to one yard. I still have a knot in my heart when my daughter has such a big thing in the palace of Gongbei. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to give my minister a truth and an explanation."


    Oh! His majesty glanced at Wei Yi. His words were beautiful. On the surface, he didn''t care at all. In fact, even he said that one yard belongs to one yard. People''s Gongbei king didn''t care about him, but he wanted to argue with Gongbei king.


    What, a truth, an explanation


    If Princess Gongbei really ordered people to frame Princess Chong''an, this thing has been done. Can he, the emperor, ignore it? He has just boasted with Wei Yi. He will decide about Wei ruoyi!


    Wei Yi!


    I''ve been walking around, and I''ve even got him in!


    Your majesty now wants to scold his mother, but he is well restrained and can''t scold. He can only add another block to himself.


    Before long, someone brought Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya in a wheelchair.


    Princess Gongbei asked whether their prince had come for someone all the way. It happened that the servants of the town government seemed to cut a gourd, but they didn''t speak.


    Originally, Princess Gongbei also put on a little princess''s shelf, but as soon as she entered the front hall, she immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Sitting in the middle of the vestibule is your majesty!


    Although her lord sat beside his majesty, his face was so ugly that it was purple and black.


    Then she saw Xiao Jin standing behind her majesty. Now even her face was a little wrong.


    Xiao Jin knew yu''er.


    It''s strange that Xiao Jin really hates it. She went to another hospital without saying anything.


    At that time, his son went to talk to Xiao Jin, and then told himself that Xiao Jin didn''t expect to go out this afternoon.


    She knew her son''s intelligence and couldn''t calculate it wrong, so she hurried to implement the plan.


    My son wants to defend Ruo Yi, but now what a situation, he can only do this. There is an example of Wei Lanyi in Hengshu town government. No matter how arrogant Wei Yi is, he has to put down his body to compromise when his daughter takes her body.


    This is the quickest way for my son to marry Wei ruoyi.


    Yu''er is always smart, and she is kind to yu''er. She naturally gives this kind of thing to yu''er.


    All the plans were perfect, but I didn''t expect that the fault was Wei ruoyi. The girl didn''t know what shit luck she had. She used double measurement of hypnotic flower dew. Unexpectedly, she didn''t urge Wei ruoyi to sleep, but exposed the rain.


    When Xiao Jin came, she was also very afraid.


    Fortunately, yu''er''s face is always downward. Xiao Jin can''t see yu''er''s face as long as she doesn''t turn people around.


    Coupled with her son''s timely words, the old lady was suspicious, so she didn''t give yu''er to Xiao Jin on the spot.


    She always thinks that this kind of thing involves the reputation of the girl''s family. The town government is no matter how confused it is. Wei ruoyi is also the girl who Wei Yi grew up in. As long as he returns to the capital, he can''t make a public statement. After all, there are many people in the capital. It''s guaranteed that whoever has a wind and grass will be able to spread to the streets and alleys the next day.


    So she was full of ambition. She thought she would take her son to make amends and say some good words. If yu''er confessed this kind of thing, it would be over. She is kind to yu''er. Yu''er said that even if she lost her life for her.


    At best, it is to pull out the rain and kill him.


    How does she know that Wei Yi is such a jerk? She really deserves to be the first jerk in the girder!


    Unexpectedly, she came sideways, trapped her and her son in the house, and took advantage of her majesty and her husband who she didn''t know.


    The princess''s mind turned a hundred times, that is, Xiao Ziya was sitting in a wheelchair, and her eyebrows were almost invisible.


    Why is Xiao Jin everywhere?


    After seeing the ceremony, his majesty sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. He set his eyes on Xiao Ziya''s legs. It''s really a little sad that the amazing people sitting here now don''t say a word.


    Just


    Your Majesty''s eyes flashed, "sister-in-law."


    "Your Majesty." Princess Gongbei bowed.


    "Do you know this maid?" Your Majesty said to Princess Gongbei, pointing to yu''er.


    "Yes." Princess Gongbei bit her teeth and nodded.


    "Is she a maid in another hospital or someone around you?" his majesty asked again.


    Wei Yi has given the maid''s previous statement to his majesty. He didn''t beat the maid very much, so the maid''s autograph is also on the statement.


    The maid said she was from another hospital.


    Princess Gongbei lowered her head, "it''s in the courtiers'' yard."


    "Then I don''t understand." Your Majesty''s face sank, "The maid said she was from another courtyard, and Xiao Jin said she was from your courtyard. When you were in another courtyard, you said she was a maid from another courtyard, but now you changed to say she was a maid from your yard. What''s the matter? It''s interesting for you to Gongbei Palace. Can''t you figure out the ownership of a maid? Please explain it to me and let me carefully smooth this relationship. And the poisonous snake in the maid''s hand. I really don''t know where a little housemaid got the southern poisonous snake? Or that strange snake? "


    Princess Gongbei''s face turned white.


    She is not a fool. Up to now, the matter has been exposed, and there is nothing to hide.


    She fell down on her knees in front of her majesty, and tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. "Your Majesty, please be kind to your majesty. My wife has no intention of murdering the princess''s life. Please look at my wife''s love for her son and let her go. My wife knows she''s wrong."


    As soon as the king of Gongbei heard it, he gave a long sigh, and then pulled up his sleeve to cover his face.


    His Majesty''s face was even more gloomy. "I don''t know what it has to do with your loving your son!"


    "Ziya of my wife''s family was such a good person. Unfortunately, after the accident, he couldn''t stand up anymore. My wife''s daughter-in-law died early. He took a young son alone and stumbled. After such a long time, my wife saw it in her eyes and heart. My wife always wanted to find a suitable girl for Ziya to take care of Ziya and yu''er. Yu''er didn''t come back So small, you always have to have your mother around. The noble daughter among the big families in the capital knows that Ziya is a paralytic. Ziya is a solid eyed and high spirited person. How can she make do with such a girl to come back as a wife? He once said that if you want to find someone, you can find someone who doesn''t care whether he is a paralytic or not Girl. "


    Wei Yi is already angry when he hears this.


    He banged on the table, and the table beside him made a loud noise.


    His majesty immediately gave him a horizontal look. He could only suppress his anger, "Your Majesty, my minister''s hands are shaking!"


    Your majesty can''t help but want to beat someone because he wants to give him a white look!


    But on second thought, Princess Gongbei is really angry. Oh, people''s Wei ruoyi doesn''t care whether your son is paralytic or not. Shouldn''t you better treat people''s Wei ruoyi? Why do you set up such a poisonous plan to deceive people? If you really want to marry, come openly and honestly. What''s the matter of calculating people behind your back!


    "Go on!" his majesty said softly.


    "My wife saw that Princess Chong''an had a beautiful life and a lively and cheerful temperament. Ziya of my wife''s family didn''t laugh very much on weekdays. She would laugh more only when she was with Princess Chong''an, so my wife thought she would just bring Princess Chong''an over to be Ziya''s daughter-in-law." Gongbei Palace said here, and heard a dull noise. I don''t know what''s cracked again.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Wei Yi again. Wei Yi forced down his anger and spread his hands, saying that it wasn''t him this time. He just put his hands in his sleeves.


    This sound seems to come from behind your majesty... Wei Yi glances at Xiao Jin, but he sees that Xiao Jin is standing with his eyes on his nose and his heart. His face is cold and solemn, free from foreign interference.


    "So you did all these things alone?" his majesty asked, squinting.


    "It was the minister''s wife who was obsessed for a while." Princess Gongbei kowtowed while crying, "Your Majesty, my wife is also a fist loving son. My wife knows that the Duke of town is a hard talker. If my wife comes to propose for Ziya like this, I''m afraid she will be scolded by the Duke of town and go abroad. Therefore, my wife has to come up with such an idea. It''s my wife''s fault, it''s my wife''s fault!"


    "Doesn''t Xiao Ziya know anything?" his majesty asked.


    "The minister''s wife didn''t mention it to Ziya at all. According to Ziya''s temper, if she knew that the minister''s wife was dizzy, she would not give in. Therefore, Ziya took advantage of the hot spring that day." Princess Gongbei cried and burst into tears, "Your Majesty''s clear warning, the minister''s wife is willing to bear all the blame."


    "Can you afford it?" Your Majesty snorted heavily. "You have such a poisonous trick, which shows that your mind is not right. I thought you were always noble and let Princess Chen walk with you more. But I didn''t expect you to be such a wicked woman. You really don''t deserve the title of Princess Gongbei!"


    When his majesty said this, Wang Gongbei turned pale with fear.


    He also fell to his knees with a puff, "your majesty! Please be kind to your majesty. The minister and su''er young couple have been together until now. The minister is willing to accept the fault of his wife." then he looked at Wei Yi again, "Lord Wei, I know you always value kindness. My wife did something wrong. But after all, she is my wife. If you want to beat or scold, I will take it for her. There is no complaint. Just ask your majesty to intercede and don''t let your majesty order me to divorce my wife."


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Ziya, who had been sitting silent, also opened his mouth.


    He supported the armrest of his wheelchair with both hands, and then he trembled to stand up.


    The people behind him wanted to reach out and help, but he stopped them.


    His always warm eyes are now full of blood, his hands are slightly white on the handrail, and the green tendons on the back of his hands burst out, making his originally beautiful hands look a little ferocious.


    His legs had long been useless. Where could he stand up, he just supported a little bit of his body weight, and the whole person fell directly to the ground from the wheelchair.


    Princess Gongbei and King Gongbei screamed at the same time, trying to reach out to help, but Xiao Ziya, whose face turned white, stopped them.


    He lay on the ground and looked up at his majesty, "Uncle! My mother was wrong, but she made a mistake because she sympathized with me. As a son of man, if I can''t bear it for my mother, I''ll die in vain. Therefore, uncle, if you really want to be convicted today and really need to punish someone to calm the anger of the town Lord, I''m willing to be punished. Even if you want my life, I don''t hesitate. Please help your majesty, please The town is complete. "


    Peimin almost couldn''t bear to lower her head.


    He had seen Xiao Ziya before. At that time, he was just a little doctor.


    A man who is so excited now completely crawls on the ground, just like dust and mud. Even if he sees it, he is very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 508

    Even crawling on the ground is hard to hide Xiao Ziya''s brilliance, just like a jade falling to the ground.


    His Majesty''s lips moved slightly and turned his head slightly. The three members of the family knelt in front of him. He was also a little difficult.


    While he promised to decide for Wei Ruo Yi, Xiao Ziya''s appearance now really made him sad.


    "Wei Qing?" he called Wei Yi.


    Although Wei Yi responded, he frowned and looked down.


    Your majesty sighed at the bottom of his heart and turned around. The hot potato returned to his hand.


    Wei Yi can''t help comforting him. This guy loves his daughter very much. If he doesn''t punish Princess Gongbei, it''s really difficult to calm Wei Yi''s anger.


    But how to punish is a difficult problem.


    According to his meaning, he wanted to deprive the princess of Gongbei, but the king of Gongbei looked like he wanted to protect his wife.


    Xiao Ziya was also a punishment for my mother, and I followed her.


    If the punishment is cruel, there will be a lot of discussion outside. If the punishment is not in place, Wei Yi will not agree.


    be in a dilemma!


    In the past, xie Yuan could be called to discuss. That guy is the most measured person. He won''t be fooled by his own temperament like Wei Yi.


    But this matter involves the princess''s reputation. We really can''t talk to Xie Yuan about it.


    His Majesty was also silent, but looked at the family of three kneeling in front of him with a gloomy face.


    For a moment, the front hall was unusually quiet.


    "Your Majesty." but Wei Yi couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Wei Qing has something to say?" Your Majesty suddenly felt a little energetic.


    "I know it''s very difficult for your majesty to do it now. After all, King Gongbei is his Majesty''s cousin and my royal family of Daliang. And the minister is just the Minister of Daliang." Wei Yi said slowly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, Wei Qing. Wei Qing is my right-hand man." Your Majesty is relieved. Wei Yi''s words make it even more difficult for him.


    "It''s my girl who suffers this time. I don''t want to put your Majesty in such a dilemma." Wei Yi said, "since my daughter has been wronged, how can I punish Princess Gongbei? It''s better to ask my daughter''s meaning. Your majesty, what do you think? As long as my daughter doesn''t care, I won''t pursue anything, which will save your Majesty''s mind."


    "That''s a good plan!" his majesty immediately brightened his eyes and fuzhang said.


    As long as Wei ruoyi says how to punish him, he will punish him.


    I don''t think Wei ruoyi is a vicious girl. She shouldn''t make too much noise.


    A huge stone in your Majesty''s heart finally has a tendency to fall to the ground.


    "Well..." Your Majesty looked, "is it convenient for the princess now?"


    "Inconvenient." Wei Yi shook his head. "My daughter can''t even get up now."


    "Oh. Well," his majesty nodded, "well, I know. In this way, Princess Gongbei and King Gongbei will be brought back to the palace by me first. Don''t worry, Wei Qing, they will be under my own care. When the princess gets better, you can ask her what she means. Is that good?"


    "Listen to your majesty." Wei Yi nodded.


    "Good, good!" finally finished a worry, and there was a little smile on his Majesty''s face. "Then, Wei Qing, I allow you to rest for three days. You don''t have to go to court early in these three days. Take good care of yourself at home. I let Peimin live in your government house these days, and Peimin will take care of you and the princess first. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wei Yi nodded again.


    "Well, it''s late at night. I''ll take care of all the mess in your family. You don''t have to worry about anything." his majesty said with a smile. "I''m ready to go back to the palace, too. Xiao Jin, send someone to send Xiao Ziya back to Gongbei palace. Take care of Gongbei king and Princess Gongbei for me."


    "Yes," Xiao Jin said in a slow voice.


    Wei Yi takes another look at Xiao Jin.


    When his majesty left, he not only took the king and Princess of Gongbei, but also the maid named yu''er.


    The maid named yu''er was handed over to the royal guards. She couldn''t live in any way.


    As for the king and Princess of Gongbei, he took them back to the palace and found a place to detain them. He only said that he called them into the palace to speak.


    Xiao Ziya was sent back to Gongbei Palace by Xiao Jin.


    When these people left, Peimin accompanied Wei Yi to the back to see Wei ruoyi. Wei Yi immediately told Wei ruoyi the result of this matter.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly widened her eyes. She knew how her father made trouble. She also knew that her father wouldn''t fool around casually, but she didn''t expect her father to play with each other. Leng decided the matter tonight. She not only saved her reputation, but also investigated the whole thing clearly, and left a hand for preparation. How to deal with Gongbei palace in the future depends on her mood.


    High! It''s really high!


    For the first time, Wei ruoyi deeply felt that the so-called power Minister not only relied on force to explode the table, but also his brain was very important.


    "But does Xiao Ziya really know nothing about it?" Wei ruoyi asked, holding his father''s hand.


    "I don''t know about your father, but the maid was taken to the royal guards by Xiao Jin. She must have pulled off a layer of skin before she died. She can''t stand it. She just said it two times. Maybe his Highness the fifth prince can find out something different." Wei Yi blinked and said.


    There''s nothing missing.


    Wei ruoyi thought that the Wei ruoyi in the original book died in Xiao Jin''s hand. Now the rain road is on Xiao Jin''s side. I''m afraid it''s not much better.


    Think again that day she went to the paddock to find Xiao Jin. When she passed the post station, she saw the two piles of flesh and blood in the post station, and her heart trembled a little.


    Although she is not a virgin, she is also very stingy. Those who offend her must be punished, but Xiao Jin''s means


    "Well, well, you can have a safe sleep." Wei Yi saw that his daughter''s face was not good. He thought she was tired, so he patted his daughter on the shoulder. "Rest at home. Everything has a father." he said softly.


    In a word, Wei ruoyi suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    It''s been a long time. She hasn''t heard anyone say that to her for a long time. Since she entered the workplace, she has been working hard, because she knows the cruelty of the workplace. If she doesn''t work hard, she will soon be eliminated.


    Wei Yi''s sentence with his father in it immediately hit the softest place in the bottom of Wei ruo''s heart.


    "Dad." she raised her red eyes and looked at Wei Yi.


    Seeing his daughter''s rare appearance, Wei Yi''s heart is also soft. He stroked his daughter''s long hair, "well, don''t cry. If you cry, dad will suffer."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded, "that Father also had an early rest."


    "Hey, that''s nature," Wei Yi said with a smile. "Well, well, my good daughter, have a good rest. Don''t move if you haven''t cleared the residual poison."


    Wei ruoyi sent his father away. Then he spread out in a big font on the bed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She only hoped that Xiao Ziya had nothing to do with it.


    But is it possible?


    Although she is sometimes slow, it is because she does not want to think too bad, she still needs to be beautiful and sunny.


    Only after such a thing happened, she looked back and thought about what had happened in the past. Sometimes she wouldn''t think that what had happened was so coincidental, and she was there with a little intention.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned for a long time, and then slowly recovered.


    Pei Min has been standing outside waiting for Wei Yi to come out. Only then does she follow Wei Yi behind.


    "Is there something you want to ask?" Wei Yi said with a slow smile.


    "It''s a little." Pei min didn''t hide and recognized it directly.


    "Go ahead." Wei Yi takes the lead and Pei min follows closely.


    "Just then, why did the Lord give the princess the punishment of Princess Gongbei? If the princess is young and deceived, all his previous efforts will not be in vain?" Peimin asked.


    "Didn''t you see your Majesty''s face?" Wei Yi said, "Xiao Ziya''s appearance should have touched your majesty. After all, it''s all surnamed Xiao. You can also fish. Being tight will only make the fish run away. Only loosening tightly is the way to fish. Ruo Yi is young, but she''s not confused. I''m new to her. Even if she says anything special in front of your majesty, your majesty won''t be with a wronged One The younger generation cares, but I''m different. You see. "


    "I''ve been taught." Pei min hugged her fist.


    "Besides, Gongbei palace is a royal family. If it is too fierce, your Majesty''s face will not be able to pass," Wei Yi said with a smile, "My goal has been achieved. Your majesty will compensate me in other places if the punishment is light. So I won''t suffer any losses. Xiao Pei, it''s not easy for you to be a Taiyuan hospital at this age. But being a hospital is very different from being a imperial doctor. You should learn to use people and look at people. Your majesty can''t rely on medical skills alone. You should also know Mo Sheng But you can''t guess your Majesty''s mind too much, at least you can''t let him see it. I have many shortcomings. The more my shortcomings are in your Majesty''s eyes, the more places he can hold me. The most taboo for us ministers is that we have no handle at all. In your majesty''s hand, your majesty doesn''t dare to use such people. You also have some minor problems in innocuous places Let your majesty know that he will rest assured of you. You are the head of the hospital. It is normal for your majesty to suspect you. After all, you are the one who will diagnose and prescribe medicine for him in the future. It is not easy for him to completely let go of his guard against you. "


    "Yes." Pei min is convinced now.


    He knew that Wei Yi thought of him as his own person, so he would say these words to himself.


    Your majesty really doesn''t trust him, who has just taken office. He knows that he can sit in this position because the old courtyard is dying by accident.


    Sitting is one thing. Whether you can sit still is another.


    Now, after listening to Wei Yi''s words, he suddenly felt as if he was enlightened, and the Lingtai was clear in an instant.

 Chapter 509

    A thick smell of blood diffused in the prison.


    Xiao Jin sat on a simple wooden chair and looked at the man on the iron shelf in front of her.


    "It''s also stubborn." Xiao Jin said faintly. "Still won''t say?"


    The man on the iron shelf moved his fingers and didn''t say a word. Huajin hall picked up a bucket of water, poured it from the head, and shed a little weird pink in the light of the candle. Excited by the cold water, the people on the shelf finally shook twice and gasped.


    "The slaves and maidservants have said what they should say," she said slowly after a long delay. "Your Highness, what do you want your maidservant to say? Do you have to be beaten into a move?"


    "Princess Gongbei really deserves your heartfelt support?" asked Xiao Jin in a cold voice.


    "Slaves and maidservants are people with a heart. Unlike some people, they don''t do anything good while eating other people''s food and wearing other people''s clothes!" after Yu Er said that, a trace of contempt came out of the bottom of her eyes.


    Huajintang slapped her and crooked her face. "Seriously, don''t pull those useless!" he snapped.


    The rain was beaten and blackened before his eyes. It took a long time to slow down, but he giggled, "anyway, I''m dead. It''s better to give a happy one."


    "You want to have a happy." Xiao Jin said lightly, "it''s bad for me. I don''t want to do what you want." he raised his hand slowly. The flower brocade hall had several charcoal pots brought in.


    Yu''er''s eyes flashed, "what are you doing?"


    "The iron shelf behind you can be inserted into these charcoal pots later." huajintang said, "you are the meat on this shelf. Don''t worry, you will die very slowly because I will pour water to help you cool down. During this period, you can smell the smell of your skin and meat being cooked."


    Yu Er''s eyes finally showed a bit of fear.


    She stared at Xiao Jin. "You''re not human!" she scolded.


    "You are not the first person to say that about me, nor will you be the last." Xiao Jin smiled slowly and raised her slightly white hand, "When I knew what you did to the princess, you were already a dead man in my eyes. But if you were willing to tell the original story honestly, I might be able to give you a pleasure and not let you die so hard."


    "Bah!" the rain hissed.


    "Have backbone." Xiao Jin clapped her hands slowly, and a faint fine light flowed through her eyes. "Huajin hall, how many days did that person last time?"


    "It''s only four days," replied Huajin hall.


    "Prepare more charcoal pots this time." Xiao Jin said with a faint smile, "let Miss yu''er hold on longer, seven days? Or eight days. By the way, have you prepared the medicine?"


    "I''m ready. They are all pills issued by Tai hospital that can lift Qi, which can make miss yu''er live longer." Hua Jintang said. "My subordinates also prepared old ginseng tablets to make soup, which can lift miss yu''er''s Qi."


    "It''s so good." Xiao Jin nodded very satisfied. He looked at yu''er. "You see, I still take special care of the people in Gongbei palace. Enjoy it. If you really want to say, you can call me and I''ll be waiting at any time."


    After that, Xiao Jin waved her hand again and then leaned back on the back of the chair to close her eyes.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, rain''s screams and curses came from her ears, because she began to struggle constantly. The iron chain hit the iron frame, making a jingling sound, and a special smell diffused from the end of her nose, with the smell of burnt skin and meat and a little meat smell.


    Xiao Jin sat like an old monk without realizing it.


    He has always had patience.


    It''s just that you can''t be seen by ruoyi.


    She will not like her present self... He is dark and cruel. Sometimes even he is very tired of his present appearance.


    "Your Highness the fifth prince!" yu''er couldn''t help it. "I said! I said!" her screamed voice was hoarse.


    Xiao Jin suddenly opened her eyes and raised her jaw. Huajin hall understood and ordered someone to take thick cotton gloves and put yu''er down from the extremely hot iron shelf.


    The rain suddenly withered to the ground.


    Two pots of cold water poured over, although it seemed to temporarily alleviate the burning pain on her back, it was actually worse.


    The rain screamed twice and didn''t move.


    "Boss, she fainted." after Hua Jintang finished, he asked someone to break her mouth, really put some medicine in it, and then ordered several acupoints of her.


    The rain awoke faintly.


    "Say it," said Xiao Jin slowly. "My patience is limited. You don''t have to try to delay time with this."


    "Our childe knows this." yu''er finally couldn''t stand it and said, "although the whole thing was ordered by the princess, the childe was also there. He knew the whole thing. He didn''t know it at all, as the princess said. He acquiesced."


    Xiao Jin then raised her eyebrows and looked at the document sitting on one side, "have you written it down?"


    "Go back and write it down," the clerk said quickly.


    "What else do you want to say?" Xiao Jin looked at yu''er again.


    "I really only know so much." yu''er shook her head and looked at Xiao Jin with extremely begging eyes. "Your Highness, I really can''t stand it. Please give me a happy death!"


    "You can''t die now." Xiao Jin motioned for the instrument to sign and sign for yu''er. Yu''er''s hand trembled and he couldn''t even pick up the brush, so Huajin hall had to hold yu''er''s handprint and put it on the right confession.


    The document handed the written confession to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin looked up and down, put the confession in her arms, and then got up and went out. He knew that Xiao Ziya should know, because he had come here specially and said something confusing him, which made him suspicious of ruoyi.


    Sure enough, he is his good cousin. He knows all the shortcomings in his character!


    Xiao Jin''s face was covered with frost. He went straight to Gongbei palace.


    Xiao Ziya sat in her study, where only a lamp was lit to illuminate an inch of land near his desk, while the rest of the study was hidden in darkness.


    He seemed to be asleep, leaning in a wheelchair with a thin blanket on his knee. The light of the candle reflected his face, which was deep, half bright and half hidden in the dark.


    When Xiao Jin came in, she saw such Xiao Ziya.


    Hearing the sound at the door, Xiao Ziya slowly opened her eyes.


    A tall and handsome young man with a frosty face stood in front of his desk.


    "Here we are." Xiao Ziya sat right on her body and said.


    He was silent for a long time, and his voice was naturally hoarse.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows coldly.


    "Yes." Xiao Ziya smiled faintly and finally swept away the loneliness and fatigue in the corner of his mouth when he closed his eyes and refreshed himself, restoring all his usual elegant smile.


    When Xiao Jin came in, the people at the door didn''t stop him, which was enough to prove that Xiao Ziya had ordered him to go down. If the fifth Prince hall came down, let him come in directly.


    It seems that he guessed everything, and also guessed that yu''er would inevitably speak at the royal guards.


    "I''m not a good thing to come." Xiao Jin said in a cold voice. His eyes were full of cold. He bypassed the table, bent down and grabbed Xiao Ziya''s skirt. "How dare you do such a thing to her!" his eyes were dark and surging with a frenzy that even Xiao Ziya felt strange.


    It was a rage, a surge of wind, with darkness that could devour people.


    Xiao Ziya looked down at his tightly held skirt, then slowly shook her head, "otherwise? I like her too! You''re not the only one who saw her! You have hands and feet, you''re a healthy person, and me!" then he also raised his eyes and stared at Xiao Jin with burning eyes. Just then the elegant meaning around his mouth completely disappeared, It was replaced by a fierce and cold expression, "Xiao Jin! Don''t you know how I''ve lived these years? You grew up in the house! Can''t you see it? Don''t you always dislike her and don''t like her? Why rob me! I just think about it!"


    If she had not been taken care of by him before, Xiao Jin felt that she had punched him in the nose.


    His eyes were like a fire. "Then you use such despicable means?" he said almost biting his teeth. "Xiao Ziya, don''t you always boast of being noble? What about your being noble! Are you a man when you use such inferior means to a woman?"


    "Noble? I want to be noble all the time, but let me watch others marry her? Sorry, Xiao Jin, I''m not so broad-minded, I can''t do it. I really like her, even if I use the wrong means, but I can treat her sincerely! I can pet and love her like a star and moon! I can make up for it all my life ! "Xiao Ziya stared at Xiao Jin without feeling it." I can help her do everything she wants! What about you! You always dislike her and hate her. Don''t you? "


    Xiao Jin finally couldn''t help raising her hand. She punched Xiao Ziya in the chest. Xiao Ziya was hit with a dull hum. She shook her body, turned pale suddenly, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The blood splashed on his chest and stained his plain white clothes like red plum blossoms in the snow.


    He covered his chest. After a long time, he took a deep breath. Then he raised his eyes again. The bottom of his eyes was calm, "I only received your fist because I was ashamed of her. But I have a clear conscience about you. Xiao Jin, you hit me, and there will be no friendship between our brothers in the future! I should only take care of you for so many years! From today on, you have nothing to do with my Gongbei palace! Goodbye is a stranger!"


    What he said blocked Xiao Jin''s heart.


    Although Xiao Jin knows that the Gongbei palace has taken care of herself for so many years with their purpose, he has actually grown up here these years, and he once really treated Xiao Ziya as a brother and respected him as a big brother.


    Now Xiao Ziya''s words of breaking up kindness and righteousness are really like a heavy hammer hitting him, a little confused.


    He punched Xiao Ziya, but Xiao Ziya hit him directly in the bottom of his heart.


    "Good!" Xiao Jin took a deep breath, "from now on, there will be no kindness!"


    The two men looked at each other, and their eyes were quiet and dark without any waves.


    A lamp is like a bean, and the light of the fire is ethereal, which also reflects the shadow of the two people.


    Suddenly, the candle wick snapped, which finally broke the strange silence in the study.


    "Farewell!" Xiao Jin bowed her hand, turned around without nostalgia and strode outward.


    Xiao Ziya looked at his back without expression. Until Xiao Jin disappeared, a trace of ruthlessness and murderous spirit flashed through his eyes.


    Xiao Jin came out of Gongbei palace, but suddenly found that she seemed to have no place to go.


    The sky will be bright, and the sky in the East has turned white.


    He suddenly felt very tired and wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was in a mess.


    The person he wants to see most now is Wei ruoyi.


    The horse stopped and stood in the street. Beside him came a patrol army and horse division, who came for questioning. He just lit his identity card, and the team quickly saluted.


    Xiao Jin didn''t want to say anything. With a faint wave, the team hurried by.


    After the city patrol passed, Xiao Jin felt even more bleak and lonely.


    Ruoyi should still be asleep now. He really wants to miss her. Even if he stays by her side and doesn''t say anything, he just looks at him and thinks he will be better.


    At least that way, he is not alone.


    He suddenly remembered something, raised his hand and touched the purse around his waist. When his fingers touched the Purple Pearl, his very chaotic heart immediately calmed down.


    The lubrication of the Pearl was like her skin, and his fundus could not help but feel a little soft, even the cold everywhere had faded a lot.


    Even if people all over the world don''t want him, she should still be with him.


    He was a little sour, a little trembling, and even a little afraid.


    He suddenly hoped that time would pass quickly. At night, he could go to the town government again in the dark.


    He was desperate to see her.


    Carefully put the Pearl in the purse, fasten the belt of the purse, and properly receive the belt again. Xiao Jin took a deep breath and went to the direction of the palace with Yu Er''s confession.


    If you do wrong, you have to pay a price. Even Xiao Ziya is no exception.


    He will present this confession and let Wei ruoyi know that it is not to attack Xiao Ziya, but that he thinks Wei ruoyi should know the truth rather than continue to be deceived by Xiao Ziya.

 Chapter 510

    In Jingyang palace, imperial concubine Chen was wearing a light purple Palace Dress and leaning against the soft collapse.


    Xiao Jin''an stood by his couch, his face not very good.


    "Buy gas again?" Chen imperial concubine squinted at her son and smiled slowly. "It''s just a side imperial concubine. I won''t care about anything with her."


    "My son is not angry with her, but her mother." Xiao Jin''an''s face is unwilling. "The mother imperial concubine shouldn''t let her son keep that woman in the prince''s house. However, she is a person who has been retired by the government. Now she looks like a half master in my prince''s house and asks where I''m going. What''s the matter!"


    "Measure and enlarge a little." Chen Fei smiled, "Don''t you think it''s over if you don''t see it? Although the woman was retired by the town government, she''s also your mother. Isn''t it easy for you to take care of her now? Besides, her eldest sister is still the Lord''s wife of Wu. Regardless of their private relationship, they are sisters in name. She may be useful in the future Anyway, you should let Princess Wei side give birth to the child safely. After all, she is Wei Yi''s first grandson and Mrs. Zhongyong''s first important grandson. Taking this opportunity, we don''t have no chance to win over Wei Yi and Mrs. Zhongyong. "


    "What his mother said is true." Xiao Jin''an took a deep breath. If he hadn''t seen the face of his unborn child, he would have blown away Wei Lanyi''s mother. Did the woman have water in her mind? She couldn''t tell her identity from others? Unexpectedly, she still wanted to ask him where he was going. Why didn''t she go to lanyuxuan to accompany Wei Lanyi.


    He has so many things all day, how can he be tied to Wei Lanyi all the time.


    Besides, Wei Lanyi is pregnant now and is prone to pregnancy and vomiting. It looks a little pathetic, but he can''t stand Wei Lanyi''s nausea. Sitting there listening to Wei Lanyi''s nausea, even he wants to vomit. He''s a royal son. What''s he going to do with that crime.


    What''s more, Wei Yi probably doesn''t like the girl Wei Lanyi. Wei Lanyi was humiliated in public before the two armies. Although this matter was suppressed, it poked into Xiao Jin''an''s heart like a thorn and made him uneasy. He felt a lump when he saw Wei Lanyi.


    There was a little affection for her before, but now it has disappeared.


    The father emperor hasn''t sent an imperial edict to him for an audience for a long time. Although he didn''t punish and scold him on the surface, he knows from the bottom of his heart that the father Emperor didn''t publicly scold him because he was afraid of Wei Yi''s face. This time, Wei Yi was a great hero in the chaos. Naturally, his daughter''s affairs can be concealed and hidden. But he did this kind of thing in front of the father emperor No face.


    "The father still refused to see his son." Xiao Jin''an said anxiously. "Did the mother imperial concubine explain to the father for her son?"


    "He hasn''t seen all the imperial concubines in the back palace these days." imperial concubine Chen sighed, "things have been like this. It''s no use worrying. You have to wait."


    "But the father summoned the third and the fifth frequently today." Xiao Jin''an frowned. "Even the twelfth often went to the imperial study in the name of homework. Now his son can only come to see his mother''s imperial concubine. He is really flustered."


    "Don''t panic." Chen Fei smiled, "in two days, he will have to see you."


    "The mother imperial concubine said..." Xiao Jin''an''s eyes lit up, "is that a thing?"


    "Seven never leaves eight. The princess of Great Khan likes your portrait very much." Princess Chen said with a smile, "If Rouran wants to go to war with Daqi, he must appease us first and naturally want to send the princess to be reconciled. Your uncle''s envoy Rouran has done meritorious service this time. When your uncle comes back, your father will not do anything to you for the sake of your uncle''s face. If you can marry the princess of Great Khan back to be the imperial concubine, your father will have to look at you more In addition, you have become the son-in-law of the Great Khan. It is not impossible for Rouran to send troops to help you in the future. "


    "What do you need your son to do?" Xiao Jin had a little spirit when he settled down.


    "The princess is already on the way to the capital. Your father and Emperor don''t want to see you these days, and you don''t have to guard in the capital all the time." imperial concubine Chen waved, and Xiao Jin''an immediately whispered to her son with a smile, and Xiao Jin''an''s eyes brightened.


    When Princess Chen finished, Xiao Jin''an hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to his mother, "thank you for your wonderful plan."


    "If this thing is done, it will do you no harm. Well, go back now. First appease the charming Princess Wei, and find someone to watch her mother. Don''t let the woman ruin your business, and then hurry to meet your uncle. Your uncle has told the princess about Princess Wei, but she seduced you first. You''re out of Morality and justice welcome people back. In fact, she has no feelings. The princess is a little charming. You have to spend a little more time. Everything else has been arranged for you. You just have to do it according to the plan. The prince who is the right age in the palace and has no Imperial concubine is you now. "Imperial concubine Chen smiled.


    "The fifth brother has no imperial concubine," said Xiao Jin''an.


    "He?" imperial concubine Chen smiled contemptuously. "Which girl liked his icy face? Although he looks good, he has a good temper... Princess Rouran came to make peace. There''s no need to go on the pole and find an ice block to lean against. Besides, the palace will naturally have a way to prevent him from competing with you."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin''an saluted quickly, "son, I''ll do it now."


    After Xiao Jin''an left, imperial concubine Chen restrained the smile on her face and called her confidant, "change clothes for the palace. The palace is going to the condensation hall to see the king and Princess of Gongbei."


    Last night, your majesty brought the king and Princess of Gongbei back to the palace overnight and placed them in the condensation hall, which has never happened before. Unfortunately, the confidants of the emperor are all around the condensation hall, which is even more suspicious.


    I don''t know what happened to Gongbei palace!


    She should understand such a thing.


    Imperial concubine Chen took a box of cakes and went down to the condensation hall surrounded by the people, but she was stopped before she got close to the condensation hall.


    Imperial concubine Chen couldn''t get in. She had to bring people back. She was even more suspicious at the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that there is something really wrong with Gongbei palace!


    The imperial concubine sends out its own eyeliner to go out to explore. The more obscure it is, the more curious it is.


    Xiao Jin waited quietly after presenting yu''er''s confession.


    "What are they going to do?" said his majesty, frowning at the events described in the testimony.


    Xiao Jin didn''t say anything.


    "You go to the town government house for me." Your Majesty pondered for a moment. "Go and ask Wei Yi if his daughter wakes up. If she wakes up, what to do with Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya. If she has an idea, you can turn it to me and I will do it." last night, he promised Wei Yi that the disposal of Prince Gongbei''s house should be decided by Wei ruoyi, which can''t be changed. But the king and Princess of Gongbei can''t stay in the palace for a long time. So as not to be suspicious.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin quietly hugged her fist and arched her hand. "I''m leaving."


    His majesty raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin''s back. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting, "wait!"


    "What else does your majesty have to say?" Xiao Jin stopped and bowed.


    What command! Not even my father!


    His majesty stared at Xiao Jin and frowned unconsciously.


    My heart was blocked.


    He doesn''t like to see this son. He doesn''t make people feel close at all. When other sons see his father, the emperor is long, the emperor is short, and the one they call is hot. This is good. Except for the new year or his whim, they are all emperors and ministers. Are the words father, emperor and son ministers so difficult to say from his mouth?


    However, seeing Wei Yi''s appearance to his daughter also shook his Majesty''s heart.


    "You left the palace from childhood..." unconsciously, your majesty blurted out, and then he was a little distracted.


    Even Xiao Jin was stunned.


    For a long time, my father didn''t mention it.


    He didn''t know why the man on the Dragon chair mentioned it again.


    "Are the royal guards busy?" Your Majesty took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Busy." Xiao Jin frowned and replied calmly.


    "Yes." his majesty nodded. Although the child was not close to him or anyone else, he always worked for him faithfully.


    "Are you old enough to have a family?" asked his majesty.


    Xiao Jin''s heart suddenly moved, but she was a little flustered.


    If he now takes this opportunity to mention to his father that he wants to marry Wei Ruo Yi, will his father agree?


    Seeing his son standing below, motionless, even the corners of his clothes did not shake at all, and His Majesty''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "Your brothers have decided, but you are still alone. You are not young. I can help you with the marriage. Princess Rouran will come to the capital in a few days to make peace. If you..." before your majesty finished, he saw his son suddenly raise his eyes and stare at himself. There seemed to be a fire burning in those clear eyes.


    He has been in a high position for a long time. He doesn''t remember anyone who dares to stare at himself like Xiao Jin.


    His Majesty was stunned for a moment, and then slapped the table heavily, "Xiao Jin! What''s your look!" he snapped, cutting off the words that had not been finished just now.


    Xiao Jin slowly frowned, "I''m used to being alone and have no intention of marrying Princess Rouran. Please think twice."


    Looking at his appearance of not soaking in oil and salt, the anger in his Majesty''s heart burst into flames. He grabbed the Paperweight on the table and threw it at Xiao Jin.


    It''s OK to stare at him and block his words openly!


    This is a skill! Do you know who his father is! Without him, where did you get this little beast! Your majesty thought of this and felt blocked. He scolded his son as a little beast. Didn''t he scold himself together.

 Chapter 511

    The Paperweight was carved from a whole piece of white jade. It was very heavy and impartial. It just hit Xiao Jin''s forehead. Xiao Jin didn''t hide at all. Bang, and then blood flowed down from his forehead.


    Xiao Jin stood like a sharp blade out of its sheath, motionless.


    "I won''t marry any princess." Xiao Jin looked at her father and said word by word, "If I want to get married one day, it''s just because I want to get married. People who like to get married with me sincerely want to live with her all my life. I have been raised outside the palace by the emperor since I was a child. So don''t tell me about my parents'' kindness. My son should repay me. I won''t repay this ethereal thing all my life. Because I''ve never felt it!"


    "You!" Your Majesty flushed with anger.


    Xiao Jin''s words pierced into his heart like a steel needle, which made him sad, angry and a little ashamed!


    "Bold!" He angrily grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it out. This time, it was not accurate enough. It just hit Xiao Jin''s chest. There was still freshly ground ink in it. All of a sudden, it overturned on Xiao Jin''s clothes. The dragon fish pattern embroidered with colorful silk thread on his chest was dyed black. The unabsorbed ink dripping down the cloth of his clothes, and it was mottled.


    Xiao Jin didn''t even move half a minute.


    "Since ancient times, kings and ministers, father and son!" his majesty scolded fiercely, waved his hand, grabbed the pen wash on the table and threw it on the ground. "If you say this, it will be a great treason."


    "This is my heart." Xiao Jin arched her hands. "I don''t want to bully you."


    I don''t want to bully you! Well, I don''t want to bully you. Is he going to slap this disobedient and unfilial son and call him good by the way.


    Your Majesty was in a hurry and felt a pain in his chest.


    He held the table and looked very ugly. "Since you don''t even care about the basic ethics, you don''t have to be the deputy commander of the North Town Fu division of royal guards! Get out! Get out! I want to see what you are. What else can you do without the identity of the Prince and the deputy commander of the North Town Fu division of royal guards!"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin slowly raised her hand and took off the gauze hat on her head. Then she took off her coat, removed the jade belt, waist token, official seal and his Sabre one by one, and then put it on the ground. Finally, he smiled slowly at his majesty. There was a relieved look at the bottom of his eyes, which made his majesty tremble.


    "The grass people will leave the palace now. The grass people are no longer fit to do what your majesty has just mentioned. Please tell others." after he said that, he knelt down and kowtowed deeply, and then resolutely got up and left.


    His majesty watched Xiao Jin leave numbly. He didn''t come back until he disappeared.


    The dull pain in his heart spread, so that he had to raise his hand and press it on the position of his heart.


    He just said some angry words! The smelly boy really took it seriously!


    What''s the matter with the relief from the bottom of his eyes? And his last smile!


    His majesty thought of his son''s smile and slapped him on the table.


    He hasn''t seen Xiao Jin smile for a long time, but he didn''t expect Xiao Jin to smile at him at this time, in this case


    "Somebody!" he roared angrily.


    "Your Majesty." Grandpa Gao hurriedly trotted in from outside the study.


    Just now he saw that his Highness the fifth Prince left the study wearing only his inner clothes. He knew it was bad. Now he came in and saw the mess on the ground and the neatly placed royal guards. Father Gao knew that his Majesty was just an official of his Highness the fifth prince.


    He quickly knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, what do you want!"


    His Majesty''s angry chest fluctuated and his face was red and white. He was angry to ask Gao Hequan to demote Xiao Jin as a common man. However, when his eyes fell on the ground again and put neat things on the ground, I don''t know why, he swallowed the words that had just reached his mouth.


    He leaned back in the Dragon chair, raised his hand and pressed the painful corner of his forehead.


    "Go and call the queen and imperial concubine Chen!" his majesty raised his hand powerlessly and said to father-in-law Gao.


    "Yes." father-in-law Gao hurriedly got up and ran out to invite the queen and empress Chen.


    Empress Chen and empress Chen came to the imperial study almost at the same time. At the door, empress Chen first asked the empress for a greeting, and then followed the empress into the room.


    The two men were startled as soon as they went in.


    The carpet was messy and nobody cleaned it up. The royal guards'' things were lined up on the ground, but they were neat. The carpet was mottled with ink and red dots. Is that blood?


    The empress and imperial concubine Chen looked at the Paperweight rolling aside. They both determined that the dotted red spots on the ground were indeed blood.


    "Your Majesty, are you angry with Xiao Wu?" the queen asked softly after greeting her.


    The official clothes on the ground looked like those of the deputy commander of the Fusi of Beizhen. On the way here, she also asked her majesty why she sent the imperial edict. Although Lao Gao said why, he mentioned his Highness the fifth prince.


    His majesty took a deep breath and said what had just happened, "I called you two to ask you what I want to do with this bastard?" he said according to his forehead, "you two, one is the queen, his nominal mother, and the other raised him when he was a child! You two say it!"


    With the queen, imperial concubine Chen couldn''t interrupt first. She had to look at the queen. Besides, it''s not up to her to say this first. Your majesty is angry. What you say is in line with your Majesty''s wishes. If it''s not in line with your Majesty''s wishes, isn''t it impossible to deal with it?


    The empress smiled faintly and glanced at imperial concubine Chen secretly. Imperial concubine Chen was so careful that she couldn''t see through.


    Just then she asked father-in-law Gao, who said that his Majesty was angry and heartache.


    If you really don''t care at all, why so.


    If you really want to kill Xiao Jin, you won''t call them here.


    In fact, the queen has been speculating about his Majesty''s attitude towards Xiao Wu.


    It''s just that the fifth child was raised by the imperial concubine Chen when he was a child. She can''t take care of anything. She can only let them go.


    Now Xiao Wu has also shown that she supports her son and stands on her side. She can''t let Xiao Wu lose everything today. Xiao Wu has sent several favors to her.


    "It''s really wrong for the little five child to say these words. However, your majesty also calmed down. If you really want to listen to my concubine''s opinions, please forgive my concubine first, forgive my innocence, and my concubine dare to speak out her true thoughts." the queen said gently.


    "Good, good." his majesty waved his hand impatiently, "just say, I have been so angry with a son, and I don''t care about you."


    "Your Majesty," said the queen, "Your Majesty actually put himself in the position of Xiao Wu. His mind is not without a little reason. His biological mother''s appearance in those years disgusted his majesty. Later, concubine Chen couldn''t appease Xiao Wu. His majesty raised Xiao Wu in Gongbei palace since childhood. I''m afraid he felt that the people in the palace had abandoned him."


    The Chen imperial concubine smelled speech and frowned for a while. The woman said Xiao Wu and then said Xiao Wu. What did she do with her?


    "Your Majesty." imperial concubine Chen immediately put on a pitiful look, "the empress is right. Xiao Wu is now like this. I was also responsible. It was my fault that I didn''t raise Xiao Wu well." then she knelt down, "I''m uneasy at the bottom of my heart!"


    The queen slightly raised her eyebrows. For many years, she still had this face. She was not bored and felt bored when she looked at it.


    It''s just that the one sitting on the Dragon chair still eats this set.


    Your majesty really frowned. "It doesn''t matter to you if you get up. The smelly boy is rebellious. You have to take Xiao Si with you that time. I can see how much injustice you have suffered on his side."


    "But the minister concubine still feels frightened." Chen imperial concubine deeply lowers her head.


    "It doesn''t matter if it has nothing to do with you." Your Majesty waved, "you take everything from yourself. But I''ll ask you about Xiao Si and Wei Lanyi later. What did you let Xiao Si do? Xiao Si has always been different. Why did he have a problem with this matter?"


    Imperial concubine Chen was delighted to hear her majesty mention it on her own initiative.


    She and her majesty have been married for many years. She is not afraid of what her majesty says, but she is afraid that her majesty will hold it in her heart.


    Because as long as he says, he can always find words to prevaricate and reasons to explain, but if he doesn''t say, he is really angry and has no room for redemption.


    At the thought of this, concubine Chen suddenly brightened her heart. Her Majesty took out Xiaowu''s affairs to them and asked them to make up their mind. Isn''t it because she wanted to forgive Xiaowu in the bottom of her Majesty''s heart? It happened that he was a good face. She quarreled with her son until she had pushed her son''s official position to the end. She definitely didn''t look forward to looking for her son The truth of the son has fallen in price!


    "Little five is also very poor since childhood." the empress of imperial concubine Chen got up and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to be angry with him." she went to her Majesty''s side and comforted in a soft voice.


    The queen looked sideways. Hey, she turned fast enough! She is worthy of being a favorite imperial concubine and a Chen imperial concubine. This idea is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 512

    Since imperial concubine Chen helped to persuade, the queen stopped talking.


    She just needs to watch Princess Chen perform quietly.


    The queen is even a little distracted. If one day, imperial concubine Chen is gone, she will have no fun to see. Will it be a lot less fun.


    Anyway, she and imperial concubine Chen can only leave one person in the end. Either she dies or imperial concubine Chen dies.


    This is destined to be lonely.


    "Empress, you haven''t finished what you just wanted to say. Continue." Your Majesty finally thought of the empress and said.


    "Yes," said the queen with a gentle smile, "What my concubine wants to say is very simple. Your majesty doesn''t want to lose Xiao Wu. It''s a pity to make this happen now. Xiao Wu has never felt the love from your majesty. Even Xiao Wu, the deputy commander of the royal guards, earned his official post by himself and didn''t receive Your Majesty''s care. After all, he is the prince and can''t write two Xiao words. Since your majesty has lost it His official position has changed. That is a matter of certainty and can no longer be changed. "


    When his majesty heard that the queen pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything, he frowned and asked, "don''t sell the key, just say what you should say."


    "Yes." the queen knelt down in front of her majesty, "I dare to ask your majesty for a little title for Xiao Wu today, even if it''s to compensate him for the hardships he''s suffered outside these years. He''s the prince and definitely can''t let a noble prince wander away. Besides, Xiao Wu has worked hard in the Royal Guards for so many years, never made mistakes, and has made a lot of contributions for your majesty. That''s how to calm down the chaos, Xiao Wu The strength of Wu Chu is no less than that of others. If Mrs. Zhongyong didn''t kill Xiao Wu, she would have fallen into the hands of the thief. Xiao Wu has never been proud of his achievements. Your majesty, take heart to heart. Does your majesty care less about Xiao Wu? "


    The Queen''s words say that the bottom of your Majesty''s heart is miscellaneous, as if the seasoning shop had been overturned.


    The Chen imperial concubine is listening, but the bottom of her heart hates the queen.


    The queen raised the little five like this. Aren''t you afraid that the image of the little five in your Majesty''s mind is getting better and better? Aren''t you afraid that your majesty really feels guilty about the little five?


    "Your Majesty, that''s right, but Xiao Wu has no respect for his elders. It''s Xiao Wu''s fault to openly contradict his majesty and his father." imperial concubine Chen hurriedly added.


    The empress gave Chen Fei a faint look, and Chen Fei also looked back at the empress.


    "It''s the fault of the father if the son doesn''t teach," said the queen.


    Your majesty, help me.


    So he doesn''t like the queen. He always tells the truth and pokes his heart. He really hasn''t taught small five and a half points. He knows from the bottom of his heart. But the queen doesn''t have to say it!


    "Your Majesty manages everything every day. She doesn''t have so much time." imperial concubine Chen quickly explained for her majesty.


    Princess Chen is still pleasant to hear.


    "OK." Your Majesty waved to the queen, "get up." if the queen continues to say, he may say something to poke him at the bottom of his heart. He has just been poked several times by his son. There is no need to put on the pole and let his wife follow him to mend the knife.


    "I know what to do," his majesty said to the queen. "I didn''t give him anything before, just give it to him now. But tell the bastard! Tell him to get back by himself, Shane!"


    "Yes." the empress replied with a smile, "the concubine thanked her majesty for Xiao Wu first."


    I''m really suffocating. I''m hated by my son and I have to give him a reward. Your majesty really thinks it''s a bad day.


    "Don''t be so early, thank you. I''d better delay and kill that smelly boy''s spirit, so that he won''t think I''m afraid of him!" his majesty said stiffly.


    "Don''t know what your majesty wants to reward little five?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen hurriedly asked.


    "What else can you reward?" his majesty turned his eyes, "I have so many sons. I have grown up for a long time. It''s time to seal the king! The eldest family is missing now. Most of the charges of disobedience to the rebellion are true. But the other princes are old. I''ve thought a lot these days. If the mess in the paddock is really the eldest''s act, it''s not good for me to keep pressing not to seal the king and not to set up the crown prince."


    "Your Majesty is in full spring and autumn. It''s nothing if you don''t set up a prince. They are all your Majesty''s sons." the queen smiled.


    The bottom of Chen Fei''s heart was as uncomfortable as being caught by a cat. The queen said so, she couldn''t say anything else, "yes. Your majesty thinks too much, and the children won''t resent your majesty because of this. If the boss really rebelled, even if your majesty granted him the king, he would rebel."


    "I understand what you two think." Your Majesty took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out. "But I was crowned king when I was as old as them. Well, I''m very tired today and I''ve told you about the king. As for whether to establish a prince or not, I''ll talk about it later. You can go down. I want to be quiet alone."


    "Yes." the queen and imperial concubine Chen saluted and were about to leave, but his majesty remembered that there was still something about Xiao Si, so he stopped imperial concubine Chen again.


    "Tell me about Xiao Si and Wei Lanyi." he dropped his face and said to imperial concubine Chen.


    Imperial concubine Chen had already thought out the words to deal with, and waited for her majesty to ask.


    The queen left with knowledge and interest, so imperial concubine Chen knelt in front of her majesty, scolded her son with snot and tears, and then vaguely pushed it on the mother of Wei Lanyi.


    What she said was vague. The more so, the more your Majesty would guess.


    Sure enough, her majesty asked again and again. Imperial concubine Chen nodded wrongfully.


    His majesty flew into a rage. "There is such a mother in the world!" he patted the table. "In order to cling to glory and wealth, he didn''t even want his daughter''s reputation? It''s my son! No wonder Wei Yi divorced her! Well rested! It should be! Where is the woman now?"


    "Your Majesty, stop your anger." imperial concubine Chen hurriedly comforted, "Princess Wei had a good relationship with her mother. She couldn''t see her mother suffering, so she came to beg Xiao Si. Xiao Si originally hated this woman for wronging her innocence, but she couldn''t stand Princess Wei''s bitter plea, so she raised this woman in the prince''s house. Princess Wei''s pregnancy was hard, and she didn''t know what to eat or spit. Doesn''t your majesty know the temper of Xiao Si? She can''t see her family suffering. So even if you don''t want to, you can only do it first. "


    His Majesty''s look eased a little, "it''s hard for Xiao Si."


    "Yes." imperial concubine Chen immediately wiped her tears. "Imperial concubine Chen also looked uncomfortable. The woman still had an inch to go. Now she still managed the whereabouts of Xiao Si. Xiao Si was just depressed and was still complaining to imperial concubine Chen. Imperial concubine Chen persuaded him that after all, she was the biological mother of concubine Fang. Now she has a body. If she can bear it, she can bear it. She can''t help being filial."


    "It''s OK to be filial to others, but it''s OK to be filial to an animal!" his majesty scolded. "That woman has the face to take care of where Xiao Si is going. You ask someone to bring her an oral instruction. Xiao Si has a lot of food for her, but you should recognize your identity! If you bring me a side imperial concubine, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    "Yes. I thank your majesty for Xiao Si." imperial concubine Chen was very happy and quickly knelt down to thank her kindness.


    "Well, go down." Your Majesty waved his hand.


    When she got out of the imperial study, imperial concubine Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had earlier asked Xiao Si to keep the woman in the prince''s house. It was indeed right. Now she not only controls the woman in her hand to prevent her from going out and talking nonsense, but also saved Xiao Si''s reputation and face before her majesty.


    Parents and sons in the world are their own good friends.


    Your majesty is no exception. If you really find someone to be a scapegoat, it''s easy to forgive your son.


    Imperial concubine Chen knew this.


    Now that woman is in the prince''s house, her family and life are in the hands of Xiao Si. She will definitely not talk nonsense in the future.


    This matter is over!


    When imperial concubine Chen returned to the palace, she walked very happily.


    Your majesty really sent father-in-law Gao to the Wei mansion to inquire about the situation of Wei ruoyi and how to deal with the Gongbei palace.


    Wei ruoyi is really in trouble.


    She can''t talk to her majesty SAPO. She must kill Princess Gongbei.


    So she whispered to her father.


    Wei Yi means that the Gongbei palace must make compensation. At least the hot spring and tea farm where the accident happened should belong to the town government. After all, the hot spring is really good for the old lady''s health. Why not take this opportunity to come directly.


    This is a large industry. It is the heart and soul of Gongbei palace to let Gongbei palace give up.


    As for the rest, he can''t say anything. After all, it''s your Majesty''s cousin and royal family.


    Wei ruoyi also thought it was good, so he talked to father-in-law Gao.


    When it was late at night, Wei Yi came to see Wei ruoyi. After he left, Wei ruoyi just lay down and saw Wei Geng jump in from outside the window. He knelt on one knee and said, "princess, your Highness the fifth Prince is coming. Are you seeing or not?"


    Wei ruoyi has been waiting for Xiao Jin. Hearing that he came, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Reserved, reserved, she cleared her throat, "ask him what''s urgent?" after that, she covered her face in the quilt and smiled into a flower.


    If he dares to say that there is nothing urgent, when she is well, he will go out and beat him into a pig''s head!


    "Yes," said Wei Geng. "His Highness the fifth prince said there was something very important."


    "That''s all right." Wei ruoyi smiled silently with the quilt covered again. When he had laughed enough, he sorted himself out properly and said to Wei Geng outside, "let your Highness the fifth prince come in. You all guard for me outside. Don''t ask someone to come in and disturb the important things that your Highness the fifth prince told me."


    Although Wei Geng answered, "yes," he sighed silently in the bottom of his heart. He jumped out of the window again. His heart was disgusted. Their princess, could they laugh like that when he couldn''t see it? He obviously wanted to see the fifth prince. He pretended to be a big tail Wolf.

 Chapter 513

    Wei ruoyi is pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. In fact, she desperately wants to see Xiao Jin in her heart.


    It was hard to get sick. She had hands and feet here, but she was soft because of the poison of Lao Shizi. She was shaking her hands when she took a glass of water. I don''t know how she tried her best to crush the snake in the hot spring. It is estimated that it was the result of the sudden adrenaline rush.


    Now she can''t go anywhere. She can only lie in bed and play with her fingers. She has no online novels to read and no online games to play. One day, Wei ruoyi felt that she was really a loser.


    So she spent the whole day thinking about Xiao Jin.


    She leaned against the head of the bed and posed in a few positions so that she could look beautiful. Before she finished, she heard the sound of the window, Wei ruoyi


    Do you want to come so soon! She didn''t pose well


    Xiao Jin fell by the window. The night wind outside the window gently blew his hair and clothes, making him come like stepping on the moon.


    "Are you coming?" Wei Ruo Yi immediately became honest and leaned casually in a position.


    Xiao Jin looks a little different today.


    He didn''t rush forward, but stood by the window. His hair was always carefully tied behind his head. Today, a wisp of long hair hung from his forehead and covered half of his face.


    He looked at himself by the window. A faint sadness seemed to freeze at the bottom of his eyes, and his black robe seemed to be gathered in a lonely and bleak place.


    "What''s the matter?" the smile on Wei ruoyi''s face suddenly coagulated.


    She quickly sat up and straightened herself. "What happened?" she turned over and went down to the ground. She had no choice but to lie down for a long time. Her legs and feet were weak. Today, the feeling of limb weakness was stronger than a few days ago. Even Wei ruoyi felt whether she had taken a fake detoxification pill. Shouldn''t it be better day by day? How come she''s getting softer day by day.


    Fortunately, Wei Geng said that this is normal. Today and tomorrow are the most powerful, and then it will slowly reduce. It will be fine in another four or five days.


    With a crooked body, Wei ruoyi almost fell in front of his bed. Emma, it''s a shame! Before the idea was over, she had been steadily caught by Xiao Jin.


    He was held in his arms by people who had been thinking for a whole day. Before Wei ruoyi could speak, he felt that he was tightly held, and then a deep sigh melted in her ear.


    "Are you all right?" his voice sounded over his head. Wei ruoyi raised his head. He just wanted to shake his head, but he caught a glimpse of the corner of his forehead covered by his long hair in front of his forehead.


    "Did you fight with someone?" Wei ruoyi was stunned. Then he raised his hand and lifted his hair. It was a big cut!


    Originally, she was unhappy, but when she suddenly saw her concern at the bottom of her eyes, the boredom blocked at the bottom of her heart dissipated unconsciously.


    He just wanted to see her, even if he didn''t speak, because he was afraid that once he spoke, he would pass on his bad mood to her, and that his bad temper would say something out of tune to her. He put down his long hair in front of his forehead in order to cover the injury to his forehead. He didn''t want her to worry.


    "No." Xiao Jin sighed again, "no fighting."


    "What''s the matter with your forehead? Don''t say you bumped into a tree carelessly. I don''t believe it. Which tree is so strong that it can bump your forehead into such a shape that you haven''t broken yet? I''m going to worship." Wei ruoyi raised his hand carefully to touch his forehead, but he didn''t dare.


    Xiao Jin


    With a puff, he couldn''t help laughing and frowning, "is my head so hard?" it''s really nonsense


    "Oh, just smile." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and held his beautiful and handsome face, gently rubbed it, "you just looked very scary, do you know?" she said softly.


    "Scared you?" Xiao Jin raised a hand and pressed the back of her hand, which was raging on her face, and asked softly.


    "I''m not scared, but I seem to feel very uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart." Wei ruoyi doesn''t pinch his face. "What''s the matter with your forehead? And what happened to you today?"


    "Forehead is fine." no matter how many injuries you suffer, it will be fine, because it will be fine. Even if you leave a scar, it won''t hurt. But the injury at the bottom of his heart is different. Often he feels that he doesn''t care anymore and can ignore these, but in fact he still cares.


    Today, he was smashed by his father with a paperweight. He had a dark and tyrannical atmosphere growing in his heart. Of course, it was also mixed with unspeakable pain. Let the bottom of his heart crack a tiny hole and shed blood.


    The blood flowing from the head is limited, but the blood from the bottom of his heart can''t stop. Even if it''s better for the time being, it will tear bigger next time, which makes him unbearable.


    But now he really felt much better. She looked at her eyes with concern and tenderness, as if a dose of good medicine had been injected directly into his heart. Her soft words, like sunshine, instantly dispelled the haze at the bottom of her heart and made her mood transparent and bright.


    "Ruo Yi." he gently called her name, slowly lowered his head and buried his face in her hair.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart was wrinkled by Xiao Jin''s call.


    Although he refused to say, she could also feel how much he had been wronged outside.


    The sound of Ruo Yi seemed to bring endless feeling and sigh, a kind of comfort and relief, and a deep powerlessness and helplessness.


    Xiao JinSu is a proud man. What happened to him is the reason why he put so many emotions into just two words.


    Hesitated for a moment, Wei ruoyi still stretched out his hand to surround his body and gently patted his wide back. She didn''t speak, just patted him so gently.


    He held her so tightly, as if he had held all of him.


    In fact, he did have nothing.


    All these years of struggle can''t be worth a word. All his official positions have been lost. Maybe the identity of the prince will be abolished soon. All he can have is Wei Ruo Yi.


    Fortunately, she is still here


    "If I''m just a commoner and have nothing, you..." he asked slowly for a long time.


    When he asked, he tried to keep his voice calm, but Wei ruoyi still heard a shivering meaning from the aftertaste of his tail.


    "What do you have, what doesn''t matter to me?" Wei ruoyi sighed and replied faintly, "I like you." although she didn''t know what he was afraid of, she could feel his fear now. "Don''t think so much. Everyone can live well. There is no unique way. Even if you have nothing, you are still young and have a lot of time and energy to create future life."


    "Ruo Yi."


    He felt that his waist was more tightly bound by him, and there was almost an illusion that he would rub it into his body.


    Wei ruoyi is soft all over now. He doesn''t have much strength. He can''t push him away.


    But he really tried too hard. Le''s Wei Ruo clothes felt like suffocation.


    She had to pat him on the back. "I''m out of breath," she whispered.


    Xiao Jin regained consciousness and quickly released her arm.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s hands and feet were soft and half hung on Xiao Jin. He raised his eyes and looked at him, "Why are you so strong?"


    Strong? Xiao Jin... It seems that she is the one with great strength on weekdays


    But now she looks so cute that she makes his heart hot and hot.


    Holding her to sit by the bed, Xiao Jin raised her feet, hooked a chair and sat opposite her, "is your body better?"


    "No good!" he became angry at the mention of Wei Ruo Yi. "I don''t know if Wei Geng gave me anything to make complaints about!"


    Wei Geng outside was suddenly named by the princess and almost fell from the tree


    Sadly, how dare he give fake medicine to the princess. If something happens to the master, they who are dark guards can''t live.


    "This snake venom is like this." Xiao Jin raised her hand and slightly opened the hair on her cheek. "Be patient. It will be fine in a few days."


    "That''s what Wei Geng said." Wei ruoyi pursed.


    Wei Geng patted his chest. Fortunately... Thank your Highness the fifth Prince for explaining.


    "Don''t always mention him?" Xiao Jin frowned slightly and mentioned Wei Geng again. Now he went out to kick Wei Geng down from the tree.


    "OK!" suddenly remembered that he was a jealous jar, and Wei ruoyi immediately changed his mind, "let him go!"


    Wei Geng


    Rejected! He''d better get out of the tree by himself!


    Looking at Wei Ruo Yi''s delicate and powerless appearance, Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing again. "You look like a girl''s house like this." he smiled.


    "Then I used to look like an old man?" Wei ruoyi glanced. "You actually like an old man... You really have a unique taste!" she raised her hand and ordered his jaw.


    Xiao Jin


    "What I like is you!" Xiao Jin said helplessly. He doesn''t like old men! The only girl he likes and loves is Wei ruoyi.


    He suddenly understood the meaning of Wei ruoyi''s words. No matter what Wei ruoyi looked like, he liked her as much. She is the same. No matter what her identity is, even if it is just a cloth dress, she only cares about him.


    The last haze blocked at the bottom of my heart was also dissipated.


    Wei Geng squatted on the tree outside and thought it would be better to change classes with Wei Xin next time. The dialogue in the room floated out. There was a sweet feeling that he had a toothache


    "Tell me the truth!" Wei ruoyi''s old face finally turned red and stared at Xiao Jin, "what a nuisance!"


    Xiao Jin


    "Do you really hate me saying that?" he asked cautiously.


    Wei ruoyi


    She patted her forehead. Well, she was wrong. Xiao Jin didn''t turn emotionally.

 Chapter 514

    "No." Wei ruoyi sighed, raised his hand and patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder, "young man, continue to like it!" she said positively.


    Xiao Jin


    I really don''t know how to answer her. I don''t think I can''t speak, but now I feel a little clumsy. In the past, when he was against Wei Ruo clothes, he was also very slippery!


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what''s wrong with your forehead?" Wei ruoyi forked the topic, raised his hand and slightly opened the hair falling on his cheek. He touched his smooth face by the way. It''s a way to wipe off oil. It''s so slippery and elastic! hey. Wei ruo''s clothes are dark and cool.


    Xiao Jin, who didn''t realize that she had been eaten for nothing, twisted her eyebrows gently.


    He still told Wei ruoyi what happened in the imperial study today and yu''er''s confession.


    The more Wei Ruo Yi listened, the more angry he was.


    What kind of dad is this!


    Is there a father like this?


    Her anger and her grievances were all brought into his eyes. "I know you have a good relationship with Xiao Ziya, but people can''t judge by appearance. I don''t really want to speak ill of him in front of you. He really knows about this matter. If he really thinks you are a friend and confidant, he won''t acquiesce others to do such things that are inferior to animals." Xiao Jin couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t care what Xiao Ziya should be like. If he knows about this matter, but still insists on his own way, I''ll be unable to suppress his Kirin arm to beat him later!" Wei ruoyi said. "Don''t say I bully the disabled then!"


    Although she didn''t quite understand what she said, Xiao Jin guessed her meaning.


    "You don''t care what Xiao Ziya thinks of you?" Xiao Jin asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that I don''t care about this mind!" Wei ruoyi rolled up her sleeves. "Dare to make my mind! Sooner or later, let him know the pain! I don''t care about him. I used to think he was very poor and a little like my eldest brother. But now it seems that he is him and my eldest brother is my eldest brother. My eldest brother won''t have such vicious thoughts even if he is in adversity."


    "Then why are you so angry?" asked Xiao Jin, puzzled.


    "I''m the one who hit you on the forehead with anger." Wei ruoyi sighed, lowered her voice and whispered in Xiao Jin''s ear, "how can he treat you like this? You''ve never made a mistake. It''s just to say what you really think. If it''s also wrong, it''s him. Not you."


    The body suddenly stiffened, and Xiao Jin looked at the girl who spoke in his ear.


    The light flashing from the bottom of her eyes was as bright as the stars in the sky.


    No one has ever said such a thing in front of him, nor dare anyone say that person''s wrong in front of him, but this girl did.


    "Did you suffer a lot when you were a child?" even though Wei ruoyi didn''t know much, I remember reading a little from Lin Shiyao''s letter to her. She didn''t take this to heart before. She just felt that the white moonlight in Xiao Jin''s heart in the book was Lin Shiyao in the book, which had nothing to do with herself. She doesn''t have to care about how sad and miserable her childhood is for a man who may cut himself in the future.


    She can''t get over it herself.


    But it''s different now.


    Xiao Jin''s forehead was broken by his father and his official position was deprived. In the future, he probably lost his identity as a prince. What did he do wrong? However, he was alienated and indifferent. He was not as good as others. He just said what he wanted to say in front of his majesty.


    If this is also wrong, what is black and white right and wrong in this world?


    Although it was said that the world was black and white, right and wrong were in his Majesty''s mouth, Wei ruoyi still felt that Xiao Jin was really poor.


    His life shouldn''t have been like this.


    "The past has passed. I will work hard!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand, gently stroked his forehead and said softly, "I will make a lot of money, and I will try to make myself strong enough that others don''t dare to provoke us. Ah Jin, I won''t let you suffer the hardships you have experienced in the future."


    Xiao Jin


    That


    He raised his hand around Wei Ruo Yi and caressed his hand on the corner of his forehead, but the corners of his eyes became red.


    In fact, in front of his majesty today, he has endured His Majesty''s anger and suffered so many grievances. He has never wavered, that is, he has a belief in the bottom of his heart. Even if the whole world has abandoned him, he still has a Wei Ruo Yi.


    But at that time, although faith was faith, he was still a little nervous on the way to her.


    But now all his burdens have been put down and discarded, and he has never felt as relaxed as now.


    Wei ruoyi''s words just now sound a little awkward, but he really likes to listen. He doesn''t have the ability to support her. Even if he doesn''t have the status of Prince and leaves the royal guards, he can do other things. He has all kinds of martial arts and is not afraid of no chance to make achievements. The big deal is to start all over again.


    As long as she doesn''t dislike him, he will try.


    "Don''t you dislike me? I have nothing?" he moved his lips, his eyes suddenly turned into a spring, flowing freely in his eyes.


    "Just don''t belittle yourself." Wei ruoyi smiled faintly, "I know your ability. Where will I dislike you? You teach half of my martial arts. You are careful and considerate. You are very good to me. If I dislike you, am I human?"


    "I''m not good enough for you." the color of the water in the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes became stronger and stronger. "I used to dislike you. I always said that you were bad and that was bad. Fortunately, you didn''t give up on me..."


    Wei ruoyi


    In fact, she had given up, but then she got together again.


    Fate is really hard to say.


    "Does your forehead still hurt?" Wei Ruo Yi asked softly.


    The cut on the other side of the forehead is very big, and the skin is turned over. Although there is no bleeding, it still looks a little cautious.


    "Your father is also, make complaints about it!" Wei Ruyi looked at the side and listened to the Tucao quietly. "There is no hatred for him." but love for the emperor was not enough.


    "No more pain." I don''t know why, Xiao Jin suddenly wanted to laugh. She''s so cute.


    "What a fool!" Wei ruoyi gently pushed him.


    "What?" asked Xiao Jin, puzzled.


    "If you say you still hurt, I guess I''ll kiss you!" Wei ruoyi muttered, "if you don''t hurt, I can''t take my words!" she rolled her eyes.


    Xiao Jin


    With a puff, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh at the wool!" Wei ruoyi''s old face was finally red with laughter by Xiao Jin. She was a little angry and hammered Xiao Jin, but now she was soft, and the punch didn''t have any strength on Xiao Jin''s shoulder.


    Wei ruoyi sighed. If it had been before, he could hit him directly outside the door!


    Sad!


    When Wei Ruo Yi was still turning his eyes, he was light, and the man had been held in his arms by Xiao Jin.


    "Why?" she glared at him angrily, and then her eyes were black, and his lips had fallen on her eyelids.


    Soft, moist, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, reaching out to hook his neck, and leaning weakly against his arms.


    His kiss, like a butterfly wing, carefully landed in front of her eyes and forehead, fanning out a gentle wind.


    "I don''t know how to answer. I''ll answer it." Xiao Jin whispered. "Ruoyi, I''ll go wherever you go in the future?"


    Slowly opened his eyes in his arms, "really?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin in surprise, "I''m going to binghe county. Will you go with me?"


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded, "anyway, I have no other place to go. What do you want to do? I''ll help you. But..."


    "But what?" Wei ruoyi grabbed his skirt and said quickly when he saw Xiao Jin betraying himself. "


    "You''re going to pay me!" Xiao Jin smiled and said slowly, "I''m very poor."


    What do you want in the future? Wei Geng, Wei Xin! He''s enough! Anyway, he also saw Wei Geng and Wei Xin had long been unhappy. At last, he looked for someone to kick the two eye-catching guys away from Wei ruoyi.


    "Hair!" Emma! In fact, Wei ruoyi also had this idea, but she didn''t dare to say. Because Xiao Jin is so proud after all. She was afraid that if she said it, it would hurt his self-esteem.


    But now it''s different. She is happier than Xiao Jin that he can put down everything before.


    "I''m easy to get rid of. As long as I have food and clothes," Xiao Jin continued with a smile. "Much better than Wei Geng and Wei Xin!"


    Wei Geng was named again in the tree and touched his nose. In fact, he and Wei Xin are better fed! Your Highness the fifth Prince is shameless! What''s wrong? I have to grab a job with them! If their dark guards have no value, they can only be a dead word! Wei Geng raised his hand and scratched the trunk, grinding his teeth by the way! Why does he want to beat his Highness the fifth prince? It''s terrible. If your Highness the fifth Prince really marries the princess, it''s his master. The dark guard who wants to beat the master is not a good dark guard!


    "I''ll support you!" Wei ruoyi cried out! Emma, I''m suffocating her! She finally roared out the words she wanted to roar from the bottom of her heart, "your father doesn''t want you, I want you!"


    Seeing the girl in her arms blushing and roaring, Xiao Jin didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to cry again.


    There is no feeling of being humiliated, but a kind of happiness and ecstasy.


    "Now that you have said it, you must do it." he bent his eyebrows, and a touch of amorous feelings naturally showed up from the bottom of his eyes. The water waves in the bottom of his eyes seemed to be alive and could swing straight into the bottom of Wei ruo''s heart.

 Chapter 515

    Oh, Wei ruoyi didn''t think of anything in his mind.


    Beauty current, want a wool! It''s better to play hooligans than to think too much!


    She immediately jumped at Xiao Jin, but she was a little anxious. Her lips hit his chin, and Wei Ruo Yi immediately shed painful tears.


    Covering her lips, Xiao Jin frowned and covered her chin. The two people cried out at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Let me see." Xiao Jin didn''t care about her pain, so she quickly raised her hand to pick La Wei Ruo Yi''s hand. His chin was harder than her mouth


    Pitifully, Wei ruoyi loosened her hand and raised her chin to show Xiao Jin, "bleeding!" her lip hit his chin and was knocked by her teeth. It was broken... She could taste the blood in her mouth.


    It hurts!


    She doesn''t speak well now.


    Carefully opened the corner of her lip. Sure enough, the thin lip meat inside was hit and broke a hole, bloody.


    Xiao Jin was very distressed at once.


    "What can I do? I''d better call a doctor," he said anxiously.


    "Can''t shout!" Wei ruoyi quickly pulled him and said in panic, "if I call a doctor, I still want face!"


    "Where is your face important?" Xiao Jin said anxiously.


    "Silly!" Wei ruoyi covered her lips. "It''s okay. The wound in her mouth is fast. It''s not very serious. It''s just a small hole." then a sly color flowed through her eyes, "otherwise you kiss me, you kiss me, I won''t hurt!" she dragged Xiao Jin''s sleeve and coquettishly said.


    Xiao Jin


    Really... There''s no way to take her.


    He took her cheek and kissed her gently on the corner of her lips.


    He didn''t dare to exert himself for fear of touching the wound in her lips.


    "Does your chin hurt?" Wei ruoyi saw that he didn''t dare to touch himself too much, so he asked in a different way.


    Xiao Jin


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt anymore


    "It hurts!" he said without conscience.


    "Hey, hey!" the girl in her arms finally smiled! She didn''t move so much this time, but slowly leaned over and kissed him on the chin. Then she felt a little dissatisfied and stretched out her tongue to lick him gently on the chin.


    Just for a moment, Xiao Jin suddenly took a breath, and the bottom of her heart was flustered. Her breathing was a little short.


    His brain hummed for a moment, and suddenly there was a blank.


    "You..." he said with a little Qi deficiency.


    "A little salty!" Wei Ruo Yi frowned with disgust! "You didn''t wash your face!"


    Xiao Jin


    Well, those beautiful thoughts he just raised were suddenly hit by the bad girl and turned into pieces. They were broken all over the ground and couldn''t be picked up.


    "Well," he nodded maliciously, "it''s been several days!"


    Then he couldn''t help laughing again


    Looking at him, he was almost out of breath. Wei ruoyi was a little speechless. Is it so funny?


    Uncle Xiao''s smile is too low!


    Gave him a very contemptuous look, and Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing.


    When Uncle Xiao had laughed enough, he took Wei ruoyi into his arms again and let her lean comfortably in his arms.


    "Tired?" he asked softly.


    "It''s OK. I told you that I''ve been sleeping all day. The more I sleep, the softer it becomes." Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin complained, "Alas, I don''t know how many more days to endure like this!"


    "Soon. It will be better in five or six days." Xiao Jin hugged her and smiled.


    According to Wei ruoyi''s restless nature, the five or six days were enough for her to endure.


    "Do you want to go out?" his heart moved and asked softly.


    "Can you go out?" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Wei Geng on the tree outside almost fell down again. He kept complaining at the bottom of his heart. My mother! Your Highness the fifth prince, don''t fool people any more! The princess looks like this. If something happens outside, he and Wei Xin really don''t want to live!


    "I''ll take you out." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "Good!" Wei ruoyi nodded hurriedly.


    "But only for a while. After all, you still have residual poison," said Xiao Jin. "You can''t cheat and refuse to come back."


    Wei Geng is already gnawing at the trunk! After hearing this, he blinked with tears. His highness, the fifth prince, has a little conscience


    But just for a while, it also killed him!


    Xiao Jin''s eyes and ears were clear. He heard the changes outside. He smiled slowly and then said, "how about we dump Wei Geng?"


    "Good!" Wei ruoyi nodded immediately.


    Wei Geng bit the tree trunk again, as if it were the meat of his Highness the fifth prince!


    "Forget it." Xiao Jin heard the strange noise again and smiled more. "Let Wei Geng and Wei Xin follow, which can better protect you. You can''t make any mistakes."


    Emma, ancestors! Call you ancestor! Wei Geng immediately left the trunk outside and went to drag Wei Xin out of the quilt. As the princess often said, sleep fart! Get up! Hi! Get up and protect the princess with him!


    Xiao Jin secretly tossed Wei Geng once, feeling great.


    The wind and the moon were clear outside. Wei ruoyi felt that even the air was much fresher than his Huilan Pavilion.


    She wore a thick cloak and was escorted by Xiao Jin on the streets of the capital.


    Patrols hurried by from time to time at night, and Xiao Jin avoided them one by one.


    "You are really a spy!" Wei ruoyi sighed.


    With such good skills, what else can 007 do in modern times!


    "Spy?" Xiao Jin didn''t understand. "Are you talking about fine work?"


    "Almost!" Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Ha ha. It''s not difficult to distinguish the position by listening to the sound. Wei Geng and Wei Xin can do it." Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin, who followed in secret, both turned their mouths. Is that enough to say? I can''t even do this. I''m still fooling around in the dark guard circle.


    "By the way!" Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered something. She approached Xiao Jin and asked in a low voice, "you should be honest first. Have you been to that place!"


    "Where?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "It''s a brothel or something!" said Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin


    What do you say?


    "Yes!" he thought and nodded honestly.


    "You!" Wei Ruo Yi suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Don''t think too much!" Xiao Jin quickly explained, "I''ll just catch people!"


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced.


    "Really!" Xiao Jin nodded. "I promise I haven''t had any involvement with the people inside!"


    That''s pretty much the same! Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes, but the corners of his mouth turned up.


    She... Did she believe it... Xiao Jin secretly observed Wei ruoyi''s expression and saw that she didn''t have too many abnormalities, so he was a little relieved.


    "I haven''t been there yet! Take me to have a look." where do you know Wei ruoyi''s next words almost tripped Xiao Jin''s feet.


    "It''s not a good place!" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "Oh, for the sake of my unclear mind, take me to see it!" Wei ruoyi said coquettishly, dragging Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    "Don''t go!" Xiao Jin dropped her face.


    "Hum!" Wei Ruo Yi didn''t start. It seems that she hasn''t had a chance to go to the place where people who pass through have to go! Wei ruoyi is really eager to try now.


    "It''s really not a good place!" Xiao Jin really didn''t know what to do with her. She could only say softly.


    "You take me, or I''ll ask Wei Geng and Wei Xin to take me, you choose!" Wei ruoyi said.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin, who followed in the dark, stumbled and almost fell off the roof.


    The princess of their family is good, but if they really disagree, they will die!


    They dare not take the princess to such a place with their ten courage!


    "Good, good!" Xiao Jin was forced by Wei Ruo Yi. She knew that the girl was stubborn. Instead of making him nervous, she might as well accompany her to be presumptuous. Anyway, he doesn''t have much now, but he has too much time to die!


    "Really? Go now?" Wei ruoyi pulled Xiao Jin''s arm.


    "Not now, tomorrow, OK?" Xiao Jin said softly. "I''m afraid you''ll go in like this." his Ruo clothes are so beautiful, and now he has a little fragile feeling. Which man is not like a wolf when he sees them. He dare not take such a girl to such a place. "Tomorrow I''ll bring a man''s suit and take you."


    "It''s a deal?" Wei Ruo looked sideways.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded. "I''ve been out for so long. Go back."


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin put half of their mental arithmetic in their stomach.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t make trouble this time. After all, she really doesn''t have much physical strength now. After walking for such a long time, her whole body is no different from soft noodles.


    The next morning, Wei Yi was summoned into the palace by his majesty early in the morning.


    Knowing that Wei ruoyi just asked for the large tea garden and hot spring courtyard, Gongbei Wang nodded and agreed without saying anything.


    Gongbei palace has many industries in the capital. Although this tea farm and hot spring courtyard are very valuable, they can be said to be invaluable. It''s amazing to have only one tea garden, which produces tribute tea. But no matter how valuable it is, it''s just as common as his wife.


    After completing the delivery procedures, the king of Gongbei personally ordered someone to send the title deed of the tea house and the hot spring other courtyard, personally wrote a transfer letter to Wei Yi, and paid a gift to Wei Yi again. Only with his Majesty''s acquiescence, he hurried back to Gongbei palace with his princess.


    "Now you are satisfied." Your Majesty looked at the deed of land held by Wei Yi. Seriously, he felt excited when he saw the tea house and hot spring.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wei Yi said with a silent fist. "The Gongbei palace is a royal family. I can''t pursue anything more. If someone else tries, I''ll fight my old life and castrate the evil root!"


    Your majesty smacked his mouth. How cruel!

 Chapter 516

    But think about it, who is not holding in his hand. When encountering such a thing, Wei Yi is so hot tempered that he can really do such a thing. In the final analysis, Wei Yi''s peace of mind this time is still for his own face.


    Your majesty is more comfortable with Wei Yi now. "When the princess is well, I''ll give her a favor, open the private library, let her go in and choose some nice things to take back to play." his majesty said.


    "Then I will thank your majesty for your grace!" Wei Yi bowed.


    Those who can be put into your Majesty''s private library are all good things! Ruoyi was lucky. He had fought for so many years and made so many contributions. His majesty didn''t say that he opened a private library and let him choose two things. I''m lucky to be a girl! At that time, he will follow closely. Don''t let the girl choose the wrong way. Cutting your Majesty''s pen is the right way!


    Wei Yi thought with awe inspiring justice.


    "Your Majesty, the commander of the North Town Fu division asked Lord Qin to see you." Duke Gao replied loudly outside his study.


    "Declare!" Your Majesty answered.


    "Since your majesty has something to do, the minister will leave first." Wei Yi put away his things and bowed down.


    "Yes." his majesty waved and Wei Yi retreated.


    He met Lord Qin at the door. Lord Qin looked sad and absent-minded. He almost didn''t hit Wei Yi.


    "Lord Qin is so sad, but it''s for Lord Xiao''s business?" Wei Yi asked with a smile.


    "Alas." Qin Shaoyang sighed, waved his hand and quickly stepped into the imperial study.


    Wei Yi heard about it on his way here this morning. Xiao Jin didn''t know how to offend his majesty and lost all his officials. It''s even rumored that he will probably be demoted to common people.


    Wei Yi didn''t care about Xiao Jin before, but now Xiao Jin is very close to his daughter, so he has to pay more attention.


    It''s good if you''re really belittled.


    A common people, as long as Wei ruoyi likes it, there''s nothing to think about leaving people around her. I''m afraid the five princes have bad intentions.


    Let''s see.


    Qin Shaoyang entered the main hall of the imperial study. After saluting, he held the official seal of the deputy commander of Fusi in Beizhen, "please be kind and take back your order. Restore the official position of the fifth prince." he raised his hands high, knelt on the ground and said loudly.


    Your majesty frowned at this.


    "Qin Shaoyang, are you out of your mind?" his majesty patted the table. "When will my words count?"


    "Calm down, your majesty. I don''t know how your Highness the fifth Prince angered your majesty, but his Highness the fifth Prince has worked hard in the Royal Guards for many years, never made mistakes, and never oppressed people as the prince. No one in the north town of the royal guards is dissatisfied with the ability of his Highness the fifth prince." Qin Shaoyang said, "Your Highness the fifth Prince is really a rare talent. Now all kinds of dark tides are surging in the court, and even the paddock case has not been investigated. Not to mention the theft of artillery drawings and other cases. Your majesty dismissed your Highness the official position of the fifth prince at this time, which is really a dilemma for your ministers."


    "You are the commander of the North Town governor. Your dilemma is that you are unable to handle affairs!" his majesty said angrily. "Why? Do you want me to ask you to do things for me? You don''t have to come to me to complain. Now I begin to wonder if you want to move your position?"


    Qin Shaoyang felt a chill in his heart and then lowered his head deeply. "I know I''m stupid, and I know it will make your majesty unhappy. If your majesty really wants to remove my official post, I have nothing to say, but I''m really here for your Majesty''s consideration. His Highness the fifth Prince has strong working ability and is deeply loved by his subordinates. He has emerged since he calmed down the bandits a few years ago, and has been working hard and making no mistakes in recent years. Please your majesty three more times Think. "


    "You would rather lose your official than speak for him?" his majesty slapped the table angrily.


    In fact, he regretted it last night.


    He also knew that his reaction was a little too big. He also saw what Xiao Jin had done in the royal guards in recent years, so he didn''t object to Xiao Jin''s repeated promotion.


    But Xiao Jin''s temper couldn''t hang on his face.


    Today Qin Shaoyang came to help Xiao Jin speak again, which made his Majesty''s anger come out again.


    The whole world is right, but he is wrong alone?


    Qin Shaoyang crawled to the ground and said nothing.


    "Well, well, since you are also a backbone, I will follow your heart and call out your commander''s seal from today. Go home and think about what you should and shouldn''t say!" his majesty said angrily.


    "Yes." the bottom of Qin Shaoyang''s eyes was dim, "the minister ordered to thank you."


    When he came, he had expected that there might be this step, but this step really came, which also made him a lot of resentment.


    He worked hard for half his life. Although he had no great talent, he was diligent and loyal.


    He cherishes talents, so fu Si in the north town of royal guards has today''s atmosphere.


    He thought wholeheartedly for the girder, but his majesty just denied all his previous efforts with a moment of anger.


    This made him feel a little discouraged.


    Now he also understood why his Majesty would push Xiao Jin to the end. After all, Xiao Jin''s temper must have annoyed his majesty.


    Looking at Qin Shaoyang''s back after thanking him, he got up and withdrew from the hall. His Majesty''s heart was deeply clenched.


    He was impulsive, but in two days, he successively removed the commander and deputy commander of the North Town Fu Si from his official position. Now it''s a big taboo when it''s time to hire people. This will shake the North Town Fu Si of the royal guards, which was once as firm as a rock.


    The paddock case is not over yet. The royal guards are searching everywhere for the trace of the eldest prince''s family. At this moment, if the royal guards are in disorder, it is a sharp sword around him.


    But it''s all said. Now it''s really difficult to call people back.


    His majesty leaned back in his chair a little tired. Then he got up and said to Gao Hequan, "drive. Accompany me to the queen once."


    Although the queen doesn''t speak very well, the Xie family''s daughter is always a little more knowledgeable than others.


    He would not discuss the matter with his minister, because as long as he talked to the minister about it, it was likely to cause greater fluctuations.


    Now the only person who can discuss is the queen.


    The queen is preparing something for her son''s marriage in the palace.


    The third prince wants to marry his own cousins, all girls of the Xie family. He knows what he needs and what he doesn''t need.


    The queen was stunned when she heard that her majesty came. Your majesty doesn''t hate her for a day or two. Dislike that she can''t speak, so generally, unless she can''t avoid coming here on the first day and the fifteenth day of the first day of the ninth lunar month, she is either on the side of imperial concubine Chen or on the side of imperial concubine Shu.


    If she hadn''t occupied the status of a queen, I''m afraid it would be a bit colder here than the cold palace.


    "Why are you still waiting?" the queen glanced at the people around her and said with a slow smile, "pick me up." it seems that not only she is surprised, but also the people around her who are used to serving her are very surprised. It can be seen that his husband has been indifferent to himself.


    Welcome your majesty into Fengxiang palace in an orderly manner.


    His majesty waved his hand and asked other irrelevant people to step down.


    His majesty looked at the things on the table. "The queen is preparing things for the city for marriage."


    The queen is very patient with her Majesty''s apparent lack of words. "Yes, your majesty is busy, so I won''t disturb your majesty. My concubine will make up her own mind."


    "Ha ha." his majesty laughed twice. How could he not recognize that the queen was secretly mocking him.


    One of his sons has become like that with himself. He really cares less about the third prince than the fourth prince.


    After all, the third prince has always been very low-key. He often forgets him.


    "Come, show me." he waved and asked the queen to take the gift list on the table.


    This is the list of guests to be entertained on that day, as well as some trivial chores such as arranged drinks and dishes.


    His majesty frowned after reading it. "You are also the queen of a country. Let others do these things."


    "Although she is the queen, she is also a mother." the queen smiled. "Her son is married, and when she is a mother, she has to worry about these things." she still put those lists away from her majesty. "Your Majesty is busy, don''t look at these messy things." she slightly lowered her eyes, and a faint sadness flowed through the bottom of her eyes.


    If she didn''t marry into the royal family, now it should be to discuss her son''s marriage with her husband.


    His majesty coughed a little embarrassed. He was satirized by the queen one after another. He was a little unable to sit still. But the queen just felt a little gloomy at the bottom of her eyes, but it seemed to pull a hard hand at the bottom of his heart, so that the ass he just wanted to lift sat firmly on the chair.


    "There''s nothing I can''t see." he didn''t give the list to the queen. "I''ll have a look with you. But I don''t care about these things. Maybe I don''t understand. The queen came to tell me." he looked at the menu, then pointed to one of the dishes and asked, "why is there a full house of gold and jade?"


    The queen raised her eyebrows unexpectedly because she didn''t understand why he hadn''t left yet.


    But since she hasn''t left, she can''t hit people on the pole.


    "Gold and jade is actually fried pine nuts with corn seeds." the queen looked at it and said with a smile, "just got a very auspicious name."


    "There is such a dish among the people?" His Majesty was slightly stunned. "I haven''t eaten it before when I was the prince."


    "It''s also fashionable in recent years." the queen smiled.


    "Oh," Your Majesty nodded, "I don''t know anything after I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. When will you accompany me out of the palace? Just the two of us."


    Although the queen answered with a smile, she was frightened at the bottom of her heart. Is this the emperor? It''s a change! How does it feel that nothing is right!

 Chapter 517

    Your majesty is sitting here gossiping, and the queen is a little impatient.


    "Your Majesty wants to talk to his concubine?" the queen finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..." His Majesty''s face said, "nothing can be concealed from the queen." he said this to get close to the queen.


    The queen just smiled gently, but her heart is full of stomach Fei. You are not prepared to hide it. You have nothing to offer hospitality. It''s not rape or theft! Everyone can see that you have something to do.


    It''s just that she didn''t say it.


    Your majesty then brought his words to the point. When he told the story of Qin Shaoyang today, the Queen''s face immediately became dignified.


    "What does your majesty and my concubine mean by this?" the queen knelt down in front of her majesty immediately.


    "Empress, what are you doing?" His Majesty was slightly stunned.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to test my concubine, you don''t have to." the queen bowed her head. "Although my mother''s family is Xie''s family, my concubine has never interfered in political affairs since she entered the palace. Now my concubine is just helping the city to see the marriage in Fengxiang Palace. Your majesty is free to make decisions on political affairs, and my concubine doesn''t understand."


    This... Your Majesty was immediately embarrassed.


    The queen doesn''t understand? In fact, he knows better than anyone that if the queen is not a woman, she can be called Bozhong with her brother.


    He pursed his lips and stared at the woman kneeling in front of him.


    Young husband and wife, he once liked her, but she was too smart and hurt a man''s self-confidence. After he served the emperor, he wanted to add fragrance to tea, not a person who pointed out his mistake in his ear all day. So that it gradually centrifuges and alienates.


    At first she would argue, but now she doesn''t argue at all.


    But he didn''t know that this indisputable was what made him more cold hearted.


    She probably doesn''t care about him at all.


    The Xie family was the mainstay of the Daliang Dynasty. Like the Wei family, it was his indispensable help and his right arm. She knew she couldn''t have abandoned her queen. That''s why she''s more cold, isn''t she?


    She is smarter than herself.


    This is what he hates her most.


    She went further than she thought.


    "Get up. I don''t mean that." his majesty frowned and raised his hand.


    "Yes!" the queen stood up.


    The queen refused to say anything. Even sitting seemed meaningless.


    Your Majesty was unhappy when he came, but now his heart is more blocked.


    If the queen can''t speak, he''ll find someone who can speak.


    Bored, he came out of Fengxiang palace. His majesty directly drove to Jingyang palace.


    When Shu Fei was not in the palace before, as long as he was angry at the queen, he would go to talk to Chen Fei. Every time Chen Fei said it, it would make him very happy.


    When he really went to imperial concubine Chen and said this, imperial concubine Chen really said a few considerate words and smoothed his heart, but what imperial concubine Chen said next made his majesty frown greatly.


    "Your Majesty, the two important positions of Fu Si in the north town of royal guards can''t be empty. But what candidate does your majesty have?" Princess Chen asked tentatively with a smile.


    "Not yet." his majesty shook his head.


    He just felt that no one was suitable, so he regretted it.


    He knows Qin Shaoyang''s sincerity. He also understands Xiao Jin''s ability. This royal guards is the private army he can rest assured of because of these people. But now he can''t ride a tiger!


    Imperial concubine Chen''s mind was greatly moved.


    Royal guards are your Majesty''s eyes and the eagle dogs released by your majesty. Under the leadership of Qin Shaoyang and several others, they have always been places where oil and salt are not soaked. No matter how you penetrate, you can''t penetrate.


    If you can insert the fourth person


    But she didn''t dare to say. She didn''t know what his majesty meant, so she had to test it.


    She didn''t know that her majesty came from the queen. She just felt that her Majesty was upset. She must have come to her first.


    "You have a candidate?" his majesty raised his eyebrow a little and said quietly.


    Imperial concubine Chen was overjoyed.


    opportunity!


    "Return to your Majesty''s words." imperial concubine Chen smiled while hammering her shoulder to her majesty. "My concubine doesn''t quite understand, but my concubine feels that such an important place should be put in her own family."


    "What is your family?" his majesty looked at imperial concubine Chen quickly with a smile.


    "Zuo Duwei ye xuanlin is not bad. That''s my concubine''s nephew. He''s young and promising." imperial concubine Chen said with a smile, "isn''t he his own?"


    His majesty slowly shook his head, raised his hand and pushed away the hand that concubine Chen knocked on her shoulder. Then he stood up, "concubine Chen, I always think you are virtuous and understand my mind. But recently you have really disappointed me." he only said this and walked out of concubine Chen''s Jingyang Palace.


    Imperial concubine Chen was stunned.


    She was stunned for a long time before sending someone to inquire where her majesty had just been.


    When her confidant came back and said this to her, she suddenly regretted that her intestines were green. If she knew that her majesty had gone to the queen first and hit a nail on the Queen''s side, she would not have said those words just now!


    The queen, that old woman, never says anything good! It''s greasy!


    "Your Majesty, where else are you going?" Gao Hequan whispered to his majesty.


    Your majesty has been standing in the Royal Garden for a long time.


    "Shu Fei..." his majesty said for a while, and then he sighed again, "forget it, don''t go. She moved to a new place, but it''s still suitable?"


    As the twelve princes grew up, Shu Fei said that the original bedroom was a little too small. With a big hand, he asked the queen to clean up Caixia palace and replace her with Caixia palace. The place there is twice as big as the original place, a little bigger than Jingyang palace, only second to Fengxiang palace.


    "Lady Shufei lived happily with the twelve princes." Gao Hequan said with a smile.


    "Well, if only she lived happily." his majesty nodded. "Princess Shu is still young and likes new things. I let her."


    "Your Majesty is so kind to the lady." Gao Hequan immediately echoed.


    "What do you think Xiao Wu is doing now?" his majesty suddenly asked.


    Gao Hequan was stunned. "The old slave doesn''t know. But the old slave can send someone to have a look. By the way, see how Princess Furun lives with Her Highness the fifth prince."


    "You said Xiao Wu and Fu run lived in a small quadrangle last time?" his majesty glanced slightly.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan nodded. "The yard is not big and simple, but it''s clean. It''s the place your Highness the fifth Prince bought himself. I see, your Highness the fifth Prince regards it as home."


    "Joke!" Your Majesty suddenly sank. "Why can''t my big palace compare with a small broken courtyard?"


    Gao Hequan didn''t dare to say anything, but he thought that the place in the palace was big, but his Highness the fifth prince was released to Gongbei Palace by his majesty since childhood. Isn''t it normal for his Highness the fifth Prince not to be the master here?


    But I can only think about it. He''s tired of living, so he can say it.


    Gao Hequan continued to stand in the garden with his majesty. After a while, someone came and whispered to him.


    "Your Majesty, the empress has sent someone to deliver things. Has your majesty seen or not?" Gao Hequan immediately bowed to his majesty and asked.


    His majesty raised his eyebrows a little, "call her over."


    "Your Majesty, this is the cake sent by the queen. Please try it. It was made by the queen herself." a little gong-e in Fengxiang palace came quickly with a food box in her hand. "The empress still has a few words to tell her majesty."


    "What did she say?" his majesty asked a little curiously, suppressing his agitation at the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Majesty, the empress said, you can''t say anything until your majesty has tasted this!" said Xiao gong''e.


    "She made me a condition!" Your Majesty complained and asked Gao Hequan to open the food box. I have to say that the Queen''s move really aroused his curiosity. He looked into the food box, then frowned, "the queen will give me this?"


    The cakes lying in the food box should have been exquisite, but now they are broken into foam.


    "Or did you deliberately break the things sent by the queen on the way!" his majesty glared at gong''e unhappily. The gong-e was immediately frightened and hurriedly knelt down, "I dare not. The Queen''s mother deliberately broke the cakes here. The queen said that if your majesty wants to punish her, just punish her. The queen also said that if your majesty wants to know what she wants to say to your majesty, you should taste it first."


    "You get up." Your Majesty waved his hand and asked Gao Hequan to take some from the inside, let someone try, and then divided them into small portions and brought them to him.


    The cake is out of shape, but the taste is as good as ever.


    It''s the Queen''s craft. For so many years, the queen has rarely done these things by herself. He is busy, so is she. But she still knows her taste. These things are sweet but not greasy, fresh and refreshing, just what he likes.


    "I eat now." Your Majesty not only ate, but also ate a large portion. Then he said to the gong''e, "it''s time to tell me what the queen told you to tell me."


    "Yes," said gong''e, "the queen wants to ask her majesty, but it suits her Majesty''s taste?"


    "That''s it?" his majesty frowned.


    "It''s not just this," said gong''e. "The empress told her maidservants to ask her majesty if it was delicious."


    "Delicious," said his majesty, rolling his eyes like a troubled child.


    "The empress said, if your majesty feels delicious, why bother about whether the cake is good-looking or not. In fact, they are the same cake, but they were intact before, but later they were artificially destroyed, but the taste is the same. When they are intact, they can be placed on the table for everyone to see. If they are broken, they won''t be placed on the table. It''s private It''s the same when you eat it, "gong''e said.

 Chapter 518

    "What do you mean?" his majesty frowned. I always think the queen has something to say.


    "Your Majesty, the empress said that these damaged cakes are either not edible, but the taste is the same, or they don''t look good. They can be lowered. They can''t be displayed on the table. They can be eaten by herself behind closed doors. The queen changed a large palace for the empress a few days ago. It''s your grace, but the position of the lady is still the same, only The place where they live is different. Other people in the palace may be criticized by the queen. As long as the lady is happy and your majesty is happy, there is nothing else. All the order in the palace is still the same and nothing has changed. "After gong''e said that, she respectfully saluted her majesty, "The empress said so much. Your majesty, if you don''t have any orders, your servant will leave."


    "You go!" His Majesty''s heart jumped suddenly and waved to the gong''e.


    He stared at the plate of cakes, and then couldn''t help smiling.


    The queen tried to persuade him with this plate of things, but just persuade him. She also talked about Princess Shu''s affairs. She really deserves to be the queen and refused to eat any loss. It''s a bit too much to change Princess Shu to Caixia palace. According to the regulations, Caixia Palace should be for the imperial concubine. And Princess Shu is still under Princess Chen... He broke the harem At that time, the queen did not say, but today she moved out and mocked him secretly.


    Good. The order of the harem remains unchanged. He understands!


    Just as Shu Fei lived in Caixia palace, although he demoted Qin Shaoyang and Xiao Jin, nothing would change as long as he left the two positions of commander and deputy commander over there and demoted Qin Shaoyang and Xiao Jin. At that time, he just had to make up for the edict of demoting them. There are many reasons. It''s just that it''s not good for them to pursue the case That''s enough. As long as Qin Shaoyang is still in the north town of royal guards, the north town will not be disorderly. As long as Xiao Jin is still a member of royal guards, royal guards will not be short of a capable general.


    Just like the cake, it can be eaten when it is complete and when it is broken, but the appearance has changed a little, but the core thing has not changed.


    Queen, Queen... Your majesty smiled more and more happily. Tell him to say something.


    "Gao Hequan." Your Majesty laughed enough and said to father-in-law Gao, "go and draft a decree. Demote Qin Shaoyang as the deputy commander of Fusi in North Town and Xiao Jin as the thousands of Fusi in North town of royal guards. Look at their performance and promote them as appropriate in the future."


    "Yes." Gao Hequan immediately bowed and said.


    "Wait." his majesty stopped Gao Hequan. "Go and tell the lady that some parts of Caixia Palace are in disrepair for a long time. Let her move to Yihe palace for a short time, and wait until Caixia palace is repaired."


    "Yes." Gao Hequan took the will and left quickly.


    Xiao Jin had dinner at home with Furun in the evening. She watched Furun play a set of physical boxing and instructed her one or two. As soon as Furun was going to change and bathe, she heard that there was a decree outside.


    When he came back from the edict, his face was a little strange.


    "What did the father say?" Furun pulled the fifth brother into the room and closed the door.


    Living here these days, she has become cheerful. Xiao Jin has also taught two sets of physical fitness. By the way, she can take out the boxing skills to protect herself in times of crisis. She practices seriously. Although it doesn''t take a long time, her bones are much wider than before, and people have become tall and straight. Now she wears men''s clothes with a kind of heroism that was lacking in the past.


    "The father and Emperor had previously masturbated my official, but now he called me a thousand households..." Xiao Jin held the holy decree in her hand, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    He was determined to follow Wei ruoyi, but he came out again!


    Furun knows Xiao Jin''s mind. She''s not stupid. The things between the fifth brother and ruoyi didn''t deliberately hide from her.


    "What does the fifth brother mean?" Fu run looked at the imperial edict and asked carefully.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jin put the imperial edict on the table. With the imperial edict came a brand-new royal guards thousand family uniform, as well as official seal, waist token and sabre. In short, everything he put in the imperial study that day has now come back, but it was the deputy commander at the beginning, but now it has been replaced by thousands of families.


    "In fact, the fifth brother will stay in the royal guards..." Fu run asked tentatively.


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "If the fifth brother doesn''t want to stay in the royal guards, he won''t take the order." Furun sighed.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her sister. She was worthy of being the one who had won the flower exploration. She was really smart.


    "In fact, I really want to go to binghe county with her." Xiao Jin thought for a moment, and then sighed, "but I''m afraid that for a long time, I can''t achieve anything and don''t deserve her." Xiao Jin put her eyes on his hands. His hands really don''t know what else to do besides arresting, torturing and killing people


    "I understand." Furun nodded quickly.


    "I''ve always been in the royal guards," said Xiao Jin lightly. "Sometimes, the royal guards are like my family. Do you understand?"


    "Well." Furun nodded again, "it''s like when I was in the palace, there was a corner where I would hide when I was afraid. In fact, that corner was also very scary, but I don''t know why I always thought I would be safe when I went in."


    Xiao Jin was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she raised her hand and touched Fu run''s forehead, smiling at her faintly.


    "I promise to return to the Royal Guards for nothing else, just because ruoyi is working hard, and I can''t be idle." Xiao Jin smiled. Wei ruoyi is right. If one day he is too strong for others to despise his power and master absolute power, nothing in the world can stop him from being with Wei ruoyi.


    Every word Wei ruoyi said to him last night was engraved in his heart. When he came back, he tossed and turned. All he thought about were those words.


    Furun patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder. "Although I know that brother five''s decision is correct, I''m still a little sad to think that brother five can''t accompany us to binghe county. Sister ruoyi will probably be sad, too. Has brother five figured out what to say to her?"


    Xiao Jin was stunned, and then slowly shook her head. "Not yet."


    "But sister ruoyi is a reasonable person. She should be able to understand brother five. So brother five doesn''t have to worry too much." Fu run comforted Xiao Jin immediately when he saw that Xiao Jin was dizzy.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded and then pushed Furun, "go take a bath. I''m just sweating."


    After sending Furun away, Xiao Jin sat alone in the study in a daze.


    Wei ruoyi has been waiting for Xiao Jin in the evening.


    She can''t wait to change into a man''s dress, and let Wei Geng and Wei Xin modify and change her face a little, becoming more masculine, looking like a delicate teenager.


    She wanted to be a big man, but she was a little short of height. It was really a bit wrong to draw like that.


    "Wei Geng, uncle Xiao hasn''t come yet?" Wei ruoyi asked Wei Geng squatting outside.


    Wei Geng... Princess, this is the sixth time!


    "If your Highness the fifth prince comes, your subordinates will tell the princess," Wei Geng said.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi also felt a little worried


    Fortunately, the seventh time she didn''t ask, Xiao Jin had already come.


    Xiao Jin jumps in from the window. Wei Geng, Wei Xin and green stamens and green calyx are busy. They completely lose the space here to Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi.


    "Look, how am I?" Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin coming and happily turned around in front of him. "Does it look like?"


    "Like." Xiao Jin nodded absentmindedly, then pulled Wei Ruo Yi over and brought it into her arms. Only then did she sigh a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi felt something on his mind. She was a little stunned. She honestly snuggled up to his chest and asked softly, "is there anything difficult again?"


    Xiao Jin''s lips moved, and finally nodded, "en."


    "Despised by your father again?" the man in his arms raised his face and looked at him with concern. Xiao Jin only felt that she was a little weak in the bottom of her heart under the gaze of her eyes.


    "I''m going to break my promise," he said softly, frowning. "Won''t you be angry with me?"


    There was too much uncertainty in his voice, and Wei Ruo Yi trembled with his heart.


    "You don''t want to be with me?" Wei ruoyi thought about it. It seems that only this thing can make her angry


    "No." Xiao Jin quickly shook her head, "I just want to marry you back immediately!"


    "Then why should I be angry?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "I just said last night that I would accompany you to binghe County, and I''m going to repent today." Xiao Jin said the edict he received today, and then he looked at Wei ruoyi uneasily.


    "You have accepted the imperial edict, and you have decided to stay in the capital." Wei Ruo Yi frowned.


    As soon as her words were spoken, Xiao Jin tightened her heart. He couldn''t help tightening his arm and didn''t let her break free from his arms.


    As long as she frowned, he felt even worse.


    "Are you angry?" Xiao Jin asked carefully.


    "That''s not true." Wei ruoyi tilted her lips slightly. "It''s just a little lost. I thought you could go with me. But it''s nothing. Didn''t you plan like this? You waited for me in the capital for several years, and I have the ability to come back to you." she smiled, but it was not so natural.


    Xiao Jin was deeply grieved. He really wanted to leave here with her.


    But now it is an opportunity to return to royal guards.

 Chapter 519

    Xiao Jin stared at Wei ruoyi. He really didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to be so open-minded and reasonable. In his deepest consciousness, Wei ruoyi was still a little charming.


    Something he once despised now seems to have to be held in his hand.


    A person can decide whether to stay or not casually. One word can erase all his previous efforts, and then another word can restore something that seems to be a gift from him. Such absolute rights made his heart palpitate.


    If he was still alone, perhaps he would take this opportunity to leave the capital, live a free day, leave the cage and become a bird flying in the sky.


    But now that he has Wei Ruo Yi, he has to consider a lot. He can''t leave easily. Royal guards have a foundation. Only when they firmly grasp it, can they really insert strong wings. When they spread their wings again and block out the sky and the sun, can they become eagles on the top of the mountains.


    "Still want to go out?" he looked at her already trying to cover up, but still couldn''t hide her lost eyes. The bottom of her heart was also in pain. Xiao Jinrou asked. "Or I''ll be here with you."


    "Don''t want to go to that place, will you take me to another place? Be quiet." Wei ruoyi is really a little depressed. Although he has tried to comfort himself, he still can''t hide the sour feeling and discomfort at the bottom of his heart.


    She felt a little strange.


    Even in the past, when we fell in love in modern times, we couldn''t take it up and put it down.


    "I want to be with you two." she hid her face in his arms and didn''t want him to see his lost appearance again.


    She shouldn''t be like this.


    "OK." Xiao Jin nodded.


    He raised his hand and gently lifted Wei ruoyi''s jaw. Then he took a handkerchief and wiped away the traces on her face outlined by Wei Geng with clean water. "Since there are only two of us, let me have a good look at your original appearance."


    "Well." Wei Ruo Yi was very clever and let him erase the Yi Rong powder Wei Geng put on her. Wei Geng didn''t make much effort to change the appearance of Wei Ruo clothes because he covered people''s eyes and ears a little. The Yi Rong powder used can also be dissolved in water. Xiao Jin, an expert, can see it at a glance.


    Wash Wei ruoyi''s face. Xiao Jin smiled, "shall I take you to the lake?"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin listened outside and grabbed the trunk together!


    Swim the lake! What about them two! You can''t swim!


    Oh, my God!


    "Let Wei Geng and Wei Xin prop the boat for us." Xiao Jin''s next sentence saved the two people from fire and water.


    The two men looked at each other and saw each other. It was a sigh of relief.


    Your Highness the fifth Prince still has a conscience!


    "But so late, where to get a boat?" Wei ruoyi nodded, and then asked.


    "There''s a way," Xiao Jin said with a smile. "Don''t forget that I''ve been a royal guards in the capital for so many years. If I can''t get a boat to swim the lake, I''ll be in vain. Wait for me. I''ll go out and arrange it and come back soon."


    Huajin hall has everything at home. Don''t pull Tu Hao out to kill at this time. When?


    Xiao Jin went out of the town government and sent a message.


    Before long, Huajin hall and Chen Yifan came panting.


    "Boss!" as soon as Chen Yifan saw Xiao Jin, he shouted and rushed over, "boss! You don''t know that the royal guards are in a mess today!"


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and put Chen Yifan out of his arm. "Speak well and don''t jump up."


    "Oh." Chen Yifan rubbed his hands, "Aren''t we a little excited when we see the end of the summons? Actually, boss, if you really leave the royal guards, we''ll go with you! We''ve discussed it. Lord Qin''s status is not welcome by your majesty. Your majesty said to cut his official position, and we really don''t have much to do. Maybe we''ll be busy for most of our life Head, maybe the end is not as good as Lord Qin and head. So even if the head doesn''t look for us, we also discussed it. We''ll go to head together in a few days. Where the head goes, we''ll go. If the head wants to make money, Xiaohua doesn''t say a word about how much it costs, and the head only cares. "


    Your majesty cut two important official posts of royal guards in two days, which really shocked the whole royal guards.


    Now the royal guards are in a panic. One of the commander and deputy commander is born in the Yasukuni Prefecture, and the other is the prince himself. His majesty said he would roll. Which of their family background can compare with these two people? His majesty said that crushing them is not the same as crushing an ant.


    "Just his brothel casino?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows, and Hua Jin made two noises and scratched her head.


    His family''s business is not on the table. No wonder others despise it, but his family makes a lot of money.


    At the beginning, the old man sent him to learn martial arts and sent him to royal guards in order to help his family find an official. His family can''t make a big deal at any time. There is a royal guard in the court, and the news is faster than others.


    "But in the future, your brothel casino may really want to carry forward." Xiao Jin smiled faintly and patted Huajin hall on the shoulder. "Do you want to drive these industries to places outside the capital?"


    "Think!" Huajin Tang''s eyes lit up when he paused.


    There are old men and big brothers in the capital''s industry. Maybe he doesn''t have anything to do, but if he drives to other places, it''s his own industry. It''s completely different.


    It''s just that it''s hard to open this kind of thing in other places. There are local snakes everywhere. This kind of industry is to gain the wrong door. If the wharf worship is not good, even if you are the royal guards, you will be out of reach. If there are hooligans and local ruffians coming to the door all day, do you want to do business.


    Now the boss is thinking if he is willing to speak. He has hope!


    "When shall we start? Where shall we start?" Huajin hall asked As long as the boss says a word, I''ll go back to hand in my resignation at dawn tomorrow, take off my skin and follow the boss! "


    "Yes, yes, and I, and I! Feng an is also with us!" Chen Yifan raised his hand immediately for fear of being left behind. "The leader and Lord Qin are no longer in the royal guards. Even if there are new commanders and Deputy commanders, as soon as the emperor and his courtiers come, we must be suppressed. Quit!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve returned to the royal guards." Xiao Jin said with a smile. Her heart is warm. Who says that his achievements in the royal guards can be erased by one word? There are always traces. These people are.


    "Ah?" Huajin hall and Chen Yifan were stunned and looked at each other. "When did it happen?"


    "I believe Lord Qin received the imperial edict in the evening. I''m demoted. I''m a thousand households like you now. Lord Qin will probably be the deputy commander." Xiao Jin said lightly. "Xu is anxious under the imperial edict. The Ministry of officials has not sent the appointed official documents to the royal guards."


    "That means you are all back?" Chen Yifan and Huajin hall asked incredulously.


    "Well, I''m back." Xiao Jin nodded!


    "Ouch, my mother. My ancestors!" Chen Yifan folded his hands and looked up at the sky, "but it''s reassuring!" then he laughed, "let''s just follow the leader! You are our leader, even if it''s reduced to thousands of households!"


    "Yes. We''ll be relieved when the boss and Lord Qin come back!" Huajin hall also breathed out. By the way, he looked at Chen Yifan with disdain, "flatterer!"


    In fact, it''s true that their old man spent so much energy and money to get him into the royal guards. If he really submitted a resignation, he wouldn''t want to go home in recent three months. He would be punished if he went home!


    "I want you to take care of it!" Chen Yifan turned his eyes. "You can shoot it if you have the ability!"


    "Not as thick skinned as you!" Huajin hall turned his eyes and threw it away.


    Xiao Jin silently watched them quarrel as usual and took a deep breath. Unconsciously, her eyes were warm.


    In the past, he was negligent. Just thinking that he was abandoned by his family, his mind became narrower. Now it''s different. With the Enlightenment of ruoyi and the support of ruoyi behind him, his mood was much broader than before.


    In the past, he neglected his good brothers. Now it seems that he was wrong. He would not be alone in the world. Even if he lost his official position and lost everything, he still had ruoyi. These brothers accompany him!


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and patted Huajin hall on the shoulder. "Take what I just told you to heart. I''ll talk to you in detail later. But I want you to help me tonight."


    "Boss, just give orders." Huajin Hall said hurriedly.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Lend me your family''s painting boat in Jinghu. I want to use it now." Xiao Jin said. "Those messy people on the boat have been sent away. I have people to support the boat. I also want a carriage to stop at the back door of the town government. You and Chen Yifan can catch the car. Don''t disturb others."


    "OK!" Huajin hall nodded immediately, "give me half an hour! Make sure it''s done! Do you need anything else?"


    Xiao Jin thought, "if there are any fresh things such as melons and fruits, prepare some, even if there is none."


    "Yes!" Huajin hall hurriedly said, "what does our family run? There are many of these things. Boss, don''t worry, they are good to keep!"


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Chen Yifan rolled his eyes and then asked, "boss, do you want to invite the princess to Jinghu night tour?"


    Patta, Xiao Jin slapped him on the back of the head and almost didn''t beat Chen Yifan staggering and a dog gnawing mud.


    "Don''t ask nonsense!" Xiao Jin scolded. "You''re busy."

 Chapter 520

    "Get it," Chen Yifan said to himself, "I owe you!"


    "Yes! You owe me!" huajintang smiled.


    Chen Yifan glanced at Huajin hall, "I''d like to!"


    "Well, don''t be a liar," said Xiao Jin. "Go quickly."


    About half an hour later, Xiao Jin accompanied Wei ruoyi to the edge of Jinghu Lake.


    Wei ruoyi changed his clothes when Xiao Jin went out, but his long hair was no longer pulled up, but tied with a hair band and hung behind him. After all, it''s evening, and it''s not worth tossing your hair up again.


    "Is it cold?" Xiao Jin helped Wei ruoyi down from the carriage, pulled the hood for her, and asked softly.


    "Do you think I''m made of porcelain?" Wei ruoyi laughed. "I''m just not clear about the residual poison. I''m not in bad health. Where will I feel cold."


    Xiao Jin


    "Alas!" he sighed, probably a man will have a strong sense of frustration in front of Wei Ruo Yi. At this time, why can''t she say it''s cold!


    Chen Yifan and Huajin hall bowed their heads and whispered happily. Xiao Jin gave them a hard look. They immediately looked at the sky.


    "The moon is good today!" Chen Yifan said, pointing to the bright moon in the sky.


    "Yes, yes." huajintang nodded quickly.


    "Then you two enjoy the moon and wait here for me to come back." Xiao Jin left a sentence coldly.


    "Ah." the two people answered with one voice. When Xiao Jin accompanied Wei ruoyi and Wei Geng and Wei Xin on the boat, Chen Yifan and Huajin hall looked at each other and vomited each other.


    "Watching the moon with you, I''d rather go to Jinghu," said Chen Yifan.


    "Jump!" Huajin hall picked his eyebrows, "it''s not men who don''t jump!"


    "Lao Tzu..." Chen Yifan gasped and jumped out of the car. "I''ll find something to eat!" then he ran away.


    Huajin hall is really sincere. Xiao Jin said he wanted to jump into the boat, so he took out the largest boat in his family, and replaced all the cushions that can be changed in the boat with new ones at the fastest speed.


    It should have been six people to start the boat. Now there are only Wei Geng and Wei Xin. Xiao Jin feels very satisfied.


    These two people live so well on weekdays that they should work more.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin set sail in a huff and puff manner. Both of them have high martial arts skills. The ship moves no slower than when there were six boatmans.


    "What''s the smell inside?" Wei Ruo Yi sniffed and asked after entering the boat.


    Xiao Jin blushed slightly and pushed all the windows open.


    "Huajintang''s painting boat doesn''t taste good." he said quickly, "ventilation will be fine in a while."


    There is a sweet and greasy smell of flowers and powder. It doesn''t smell very bad, but I always think it''s a little gaudy.


    Wei Ruo Yi had soft hands and feet. When he came to the boat, he felt soft all over.


    "Why do I think my heart beats a little fast?" she looked at Xiao Jin and raised her hand to cover her heart. Not only the heart beat fast, but also the blood seemed to flow faster. The eyes looking at Xiao Jin were watery.


    Xiao Jin


    This damn flower brocade hall!


    It''s his fault. He should borrow an ordinary boat


    The painted boat was originally a place for doing that kind of business. All the people here are big men who spread money like running water. In order to make them better spread money, they naturally burned incense with an aphrodisiac effect in the cabin. Over time, it probably soaked into the wood. Huajin hall has changed everything here, but there is still such a smell in the cabin.


    Xiao Jin, they are basically immune to the effect of this fragrance.


    But Wei ruo''s clothes are different. She was poisoned. Her resistance to these things was much lower than usual. She took a few breaths in, which reflected a little.


    "Let''s go and stand outside!" Xiao Jin''s face turned a little red.


    He used to hold Wei ruoyi and just wanted to take her out. The girl hung on Xiao Jin''s powerful arm as if she had no bones.


    "Ah Jin." Wei ruoyi didn''t know what was wrong with him. Why did he want to be so close to Xiao Jin. She raised her hand and gently touched his cheek. Unconsciously, her face was also stained with a light crimson color.


    Her voice was almost soft like water, and like the first warm wind blowing across the earth in spring, which immediately wrinkled Xiao Jin''s heart.


    "Ruo Yi, are you uncomfortable?" Xiao Jin picked up her voice after wasting a lot of energy. He grabbed Wei Ruo Yi''s waist and asked anxiously.


    This incense doesn''t know if it will conflict with the poison on Wei Ruo Yi


    He raised his hand and held her wrist, silently holding her pulse.


    His fingertips pressed on the skin of her wrist. Through a layer of delicate skin, he could feel the beating of her blood. It was like jumping on the tip of his heart.


    "I''m not uncomfortable. I''m just..." the girl in her arms was dissatisfied that her hand touching his cheek was pulled down by him. She earned a little, but she didn''t break away. She suddenly had a little temper, "don''t hold my wrist."


    "Good, good." Xiao Jin quickly let go of the hand pressed on her wrist. The next moment, the hand that had won itself attached to his neck.


    The fingertips moved slowly up and down behind his ears like magic, and his ear tips were almost red with the naked eye.


    "Ruo Yi..." his voice trembled a little.


    If she feels like this


    Xiao Jin''s heart tightened and knew that she was because of the role of MI Xiang in the cabin.


    "Shall I take you out to see the moon?" he said softly.


    "Not good." the girl in her arms shook her head, "where does the moon look like you? I think you''re enough!"


    Bang, Xiao Jin''s brain exploded a little.


    The girl''s hand, which had been sliding in his ear, had now moved slowly along his neck to his neck. She hung in her arms, raised her head and stared at him. The ink poured out from behind her head like a waterfall. I don''t know when the hair band of her hair slipped down along her hair.


    Her neck was slender and beautiful, and completed a beautiful arc. From Xiao Jin''s point of view, the clavicle that should have been hidden in her clothes loomed out and bent into two almost ecstatic curves.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were hot, she swallowed a mouthful of spit unconsciously, and her Adam''s apple rolled.


    And her hand just caressed his Adam''s apple, and her fingertips scraped gently. Xiao Jin''s breath was stifled.


    "Ruoyi!" he quickly tilted back slightly, avoiding her teasing his fingertips, "I''ll accompany you to walk outside the cabin."


    "I don''t want to go." Wei ruoyi said unhappily.


    "I''m going with you. I don''t need you to go by yourself." Xiao Jin hurried back and didn''t give her room to refute.


    Then he bent down and picked her up.


    If you stay here again, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Xiao JinSu felt that her self-control was good, but when she came to Wei ruoyi, she really couldn''t bear it.


    Because of his light body, Wei ruoyi subconsciously surrounded his neck and leaned his face against his solid shoulder.


    As far as his eyes could reach, it was his neck exposed outside his collar. Wei Ruo Yi leaned towards him, raised his head and gently bit the flesh around his neck.


    "Ah!" Xiao Jin couldn''t help crying out. She almost trembled all over. Her footsteps were a little vain.


    The girl was not biting, but pounding the skin around his neck. He felt the shudder when the tip of her soft tongue swept his skin.


    "Stop it. Ruoyi!" he said hoarsely.


    "I didn''t make trouble." the girl who bit his flesh smiled, and the soft breath brushed over his skin, bringing a new feeling. It was an unspeakable feeling of numbness and crispness, which was slowly transmitted to her limbs from the place she bit.


    "Don''t bite me, will you?" Xiao Jin''s voice was a little uneven.


    "Does it hurt?" Wei ruoyi let go of him and looked at him a little distressed.


    "It''s not pain." Xiao Jin lowered her head and her eyes were dark and deep, "but it''s not time yet."


    He loved this feeling, but he also knew from the bottom of his heart that Wei ruoyi was so because of the fragrance in the cabin.


    He can''t take advantage of the fire. He likes her wholeheartedly and loves her, so he can''t do anything to hurt her


    "When I marry you, you can bite as you like?" he said with difficulty, in a tone of discussion.


    "But what you said." Wei ruoyi was taken to the deck outside the cabin by him. When the night wind blew, the faint and beautiful feeling in his mind seemed to dissipate a lot.


    Her face suddenly turned red. She quickly said goodbye and buried it in the clothes on one side of his shoulder.


    "Well, I said." seeing that the girl in her arms knew she was shy, Xiao Jin was relieved and smiled. "I was yours at that time. You can do whatever you want."


    Oh, no!


    The beautiful thoughts that had been scattered by the wind were immediately back when Xiao Jin said this sentence.


    Boo Boo! Uncle Xiao, do you want to be so provocative!


    The bottom of her heart was itching. If she hadn''t been soft now, she would have wanted to throw him directly on the deck.


    Clear wind and bright moon, she will do whatever she wants to do to him!


    The bottom of my heart can''t help shouting, but people are counseling.


    After all, she is now a soft faced cop with no strength to bind chickens. Wouldn''t it be very sad if she didn''t hold Xiao Jin down!


    Alas!


    Wei Ruo Yi, who had all kinds of thoughts, could only stay in Uncle Xiao''s arms and bite his fingers.


    Give her back!


    Miss Wei misses her great strength very much now. She looks so sad now!


    All kinds of unhappy!

 Chapter 521

    Looking down at the girl in her arms, she chewed her fingers thoughtfully, which immediately made Xiao Jin laugh.


    What was she thinking? So obsessed? He sat on a soft couch on the deck and found a comfortable place for Wei ruoyi to sit in his arms.


    He liked the feeling very much. The night wind was blowing slowly. The wind on the lake was a little more moisture than on the land, but it was not cold anymore.


    "Binghe county is farther north than here, and summer is not hot." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said, "it should be summer when you go there. But there is almost no autumn there. As long as a cold wind blows, it will be cold immediately. You should bring more winter clothes." he wanted to go into the mountain sometime and help her hunt some foxes and make some fox skin coats. We should do our best to do this. It''s still spring. If it''s summer, the fur will not be rich.


    "There''s a big brother over there. You don''t have to worry about me." Wei ruoyi returned to his mind and said with a smile. She leaned comfortably on Xiao Jin.


    I don''t think so at ordinary times, but I feel the gap between men and women at this time.


    Wei ruoyi always thought he was a man, but now he has a nest in his arms, which still feels like a little bird.


    "I''ll see you." Xiao Jin nodded and smiled.


    "It''s far away." Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him, "you''re not afraid to break your leg."


    "I''m afraid you''ll dislike me." Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    Ouch, is uncle Xiao enlightened? Can you talk in love?


    Wei ruoyi had a moment of horror, and then replied, "I don''t even dislike Xiao Ziya. How can I dislike you."


    Inadvertently mentioned Xiao Ziya''s name. Both of them were stunned. Then Wei ruoyi lowered his head, "I didn''t mean to mention him. It''s just easy."


    "I know." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "You should be careful with him later," said Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin... In fact, this is what I want to say to Wei ruoyi.


    Now that Wei ruoyi said it first, he was relieved. Xiao Jin nodded from kindness.


    Another purpose of his return to royal guards is to check Xiao Ziya.


    Over the years, he vaguely felt a little wrong, but because he had a good relationship with Xiao Ziya, he never thought about anything else. But now, even for Wei ruoyi, he had to find out what the hell Xiao Ziya was doing.


    "That''s right. Now that you have returned to the royal guards, you must check the artillery." Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered something. If this kind of thing solves the problem of blasting the chamber and is born in the air, she will be afraid of a kitchen knife no matter how high her martial arts are!


    As soon as the shelling came, everything was solved!


    Although it is inevitable that this kind of thing will appear over time, Wei ruoyi hopes that such a powerful thing will be better controlled in his own hands.


    In the last siege, although those people made artillery, they exploded without firing two guns. I believe that in a short time, this thing can not form a major threat.


    Who the hell took the drawing!


    If what happened in the capital before is related to this drawing, there must be someone behind it who has planned for a long time. I''m afraid his goal is also very clear, that is the throne.


    Wei ruoyi can''t go out these days. He can only lie at home. He thinks a lot.


    There were a lot of things she ignored before, but now it''s very strange to think of it carefully.


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded. He thought of everything Wei Ruo Yi could think of.


    So needless to say, he will check it.


    "By the way, several vassal kings are about to leave the capital." Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Well." the pressure of the vassal king suddenly lightened when things went out of the paddock, and his majesty now dare not act rashly. So the vassal king will leave the capital and return to the fief. However, most of their children who come to Beijing will stay.


    These people stay here, just a pawn. But it''s hard to say how many checks these pieces can play.


    The vassal kings are not stupid. If they really have that kind of rebellious heart, it doesn''t seem a big deal to lose one or two unimportant children. What they brought this time is basically not the son of the world or the legitimate son. Your majesty knows from the bottom of his heart, so he is not prepared to stay more. He just wants to leave several princes in the capital. If they stay more, he will inevitably insert a nail under his eyelids.


    "I''ll probably leave soon after the king leaves the capital." Wei Ruo Yi''s expression was a little dim. More than a month at most.


    "You''ve been away from Beijing so long, won''t others be suspicious?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Didn''t I get poisoned this time?" Wei ruoyi smiled, "My father has begun to find someone to let out the wind and say that I am ill. Pei hospital is staying in our house these days. My father didn''t even go to the court. Maybe people outside believed it. My father asked for another hot spring hospital. In a few days, the old lady and I will go to the other hot spring hospital together. That''s in the name of treatment. I will leave the other hot spring hospital and hide people''s ears and eyes. No one will know Where did I go and what did I do? "


    Speaking of it, Xiao Ziya inadvertently helped her.


    Wei Yi has sent someone to the hot spring hospital to clean up the handover. Originally, none of the people in Gongbei palace remained and all of them were taken away. Comprehensively check whether there are hidden doors and tunnels in other hot spring hospitals.


    As for the tea house, because it is a little special, we can''t replace the people inside. We can only take our time.


    "This is also a way." Xiao Jin nodded. It would not be suspicious for Wei ruoyi to leave in this way. Moreover, she lived in another hospital in the hot spring, and others wouldn''t say anything, because the old lady also went and couldn''t pick out any problems.


    Even the other aunts in the family couldn''t see the end of it.


    Externally, it is said that Wei Yi thinks that the other hot spring courtyard is really good for the old lady''s health, so please mediate and buy the other courtyard together with the tea farm from Gongbei king.


    Everyone said that Wei Yi bullied honest people with his Majesty''s favor.


    Everyone knows that the tea farm produces the top rock tea in Daliang.


    Gongbei Palace''s refusal to give up love must be in the face of your Majesty''s opening. After all, the strength of Gongbei palace is much worse than before. A royal lineage, now bullied by the new Duke of the town.


    Compared with the town government, another new government, the Xie family, is simply low-key and can''t be low-key anymore.


    "Oh, I heard that a mission from Rouran is coming to the capital." Wei ruoyi moved and looked at Xiao Jin. "I also heard that a princess from Rouran is coming." although she doesn''t go out, she still asks Wei Xin to see what''s happening outside every day and come back to tell her.


    When she finished, she saw Xiao Jin''s eyes darken.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "It''s all right." Xiao Jin shook her head. "The princess came to make peace. Daqi is going to fight Rouran recently, and the army has pressed the border. The situation is tense. Rouran naturally wants to win over us in order not to let herself be attacked from both sides."


    "Does she want to be your little mother?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    Xiao Jin


    "No." Xiao Jin shook her head, "Your Majesty''s age can be her father."


    Wei Ruo Yi said, "that lady is not a few years older than you." she hasn''t even reached the age of 30.


    But she suddenly looked back and widened her eyes, "she won''t come to choose one of your princes to marry!"


    Xiao Jin smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "You don''t happen to be the one who wants to marry her?" Wei ruoyi immediately jumped out of Xiao Jin''s arms. "First, I like you very much, but I won''t be a little wife for others!"


    A surge of sour gas suddenly lifted up, and her eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jin hurriedly pressed down the person who wanted to break away from her arms and said anxiously, "I have clearly refused. Otherwise, how could I make your majesty so angry in the imperial study that day? I will never wrong you. I won''t be the prince at all."


    In fact, he was almost not the prince.


    Wei ruoyi immediately became honest. She looked at Xiao Jin, "what you said is true?"


    "What did I cheat you to do?" Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile. "The wounds on her forehead are still there."


    Wei ruoyi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    This fool, why didn''t you tell her earlier?


    Yesterday he only said that he had annoyed his majesty, but he didn''t say why. And she also carelessly didn''t ask. She just thought that he threw his face to his majesty again and just touched the mildew of his majesty, so she lost such a big temper.


    She stared at Xiao Jin for a long time, then sighed slowly, raised her hand and lifted his hair in front of his forehead, gently stroked the skin near the wound on his forehead, "what do you want me to say?" she whispered softly.


    "Just stay with me." Xiao Jin said slowly. "No matter why the princess came, it has nothing to do with me. Since I already like you, I won''t like others half heartedly, and I won''t wrong you. Ruo Yi, so you don''t have to doubt me in the future."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his lips, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t fry the pot without asking." then she frowned gently and said coquettishly, "but am I jealous? You know there''s no reason when I''m jealous. My brain jumps up as soon as I''m hot. Don''t argue with me."


    The girl''s voice was tender and soft. It rippled around him with the night wind. It was really going to fumigate all his bones.


    Don''t let him worry about her. Even now she wants him to go into the water to catch the moon, he will jump down without hesitation.

 Chapter 522

    He is really willing to do anything for her


    Xiao Jin raised her hand behind her neck and pulled her to herself with a little force. Then she lowered her head and put the front of her forehead against her forehead without saying anything.


    She probably doesn''t know how much she cares about her.


    He loved the intimacy between the two people.


    "What have you done silently that you didn''t tell me?" Wei Ruo Yi asked softly.


    Xiao Jin let go of her and smiled slowly, "I don''t remember."


    "That''s it?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand around his neck and said positively, "don''t be so stupid in the future. The person who does good deeds is Lei Feng. You''re not him. Don''t do so. Tell me what you do for me in the future. Do you know? In this way, I will know how good you are to me and I will like you more!"


    "Who is Lei Feng?" Xiao Jin asked curiously.


    "Who cares?" Wei ruoyi said softly, then raised his head and kissed him on his own initiative.


    The question in my mind was immediately smashed by the touch of the lips pasted by Wei Ruo Yi.


    His lips overflowed with a faint sigh and deeply responded to her kiss


    The breeze, the bright moon, the shadows of the two people were pulled on the deck and almost melted together.


    Wei Xin couldn''t help asking Wei Geng, "do you think our princess has suffered a great loss?"


    They were boating on both sides of the rear deck, and the two figures in front could be seen from a distance.


    So Wei Xin said to Wei Geng with a voice.


    "I don''t know." Wei Geng shook his head. They used the secret language between dark Wei and made a few gestures. Others can''t understand it.


    "Well... Do you want to tell the Duke?" Weixin asked again.


    Wei Geng stared, "who is our master?"


    "Naturally, it''s the princess," Wei Xin replied.


    "Then you report?" Wei Geng glared again.


    Wei Xin... "Aren''t I afraid the princess will suffer more losses?"


    "It seems to me that his Highness the fifth Prince has a better chance of losing." Wei Geng touched his chin and thought.


    "That''s reasonable!" Wei Xin thought for a moment, then nodded and was relieved. "Since your Highness the fifth Prince suffered a loss, it doesn''t matter what we do!"


    Wei Geng nodded, "yes! Let him suffer!"


    Always come up with some broken ideas to pit them both. It''s best to be abandoned by their princess! Later, he came back crying and begging them to take him to the princess. That was fun!


    Xiao Jin didn''t dare to let Wei ruoyi stay outside for too long. Moreover, he was afraid that he would lose control if he went on like this. So it didn''t take long for Wei Geng and Wei Xin to drive the ship back to the dock.


    Huajintang and Chen Yifan sat on the side of the carriage with a chicken leg in their mouth. They ate two whole chickens, leaving only these two legs.


    Seeing Xiao Jin holding Wei ruoyi over, the two were busy sweeping away the chicken legs.


    Chen Yifan patted Huajin hall on the shoulder, "hurry, the boss and the princess are coming." he rubbed his oil hand on Huajin Hall''s clothes.


    well! It''s clean!


    Huajin hall frowned, "Chen Yifan, you bastard!" he scolded. Just about to stretch out his hand to rub his clothes, Chen Yifan laughed and ran to the front, "boss! You''re back!" Huajin hall could only squint silently. He didn''t believe that this guy could hide around the boss all the time. He dared to get close to the princess. He must have been kicked away by the boss. Wait!


    "Why are you shouting so loudly?" Xiao Jin stopped and frowned when she saw Chen Yifan running towards her like a large dog.


    "I guess I''m in a hurry." Wei Ruo Yi smiled.


    "How can it!" Chen Yifan said with a smile, "it''s right to wait until dawn. The princess looks better than just now."


    The boss''s credit is not small! Look, the princess''s face is a little red now.


    Xiao Jin frowned more tightly. She was afraid that the man would say something out of tune, "stop talking nonsense and send the princess back."


    "Yes." Chen Yifan nodded and stepped aside. "Please, princess."


    Lift the curtain on the car and let Xiao Jin accompany Wei ruoyi on the carriage. Chen Yifan follows the carriage with a smile.


    "Don''t you sit in front?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "No!" Chen Yifan said with a smile, "I used to run!"


    What''s going on? Xiao Jin took a deep look at him, then looked at the Huajin hall sitting in the driving position in front, and dropped the curtain, "let''s go." he said faintly.


    Huajin hall drove towards the town government.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Chen Yifan running outside and asked Xiao Jin curiously, "what is he doing? Why not sit in front when he came together?"


    Xiao Jin said carelessly, "maybe I ate too much!"


    The little white face of Huajin hall is really upset and kind-hearted! This carriage drives like flying! It''s more than twice as fast as when I came here! Chen Yifan secretly complained while running. He knew this guy was trying to revenge, so he told him to put oil on him! I can''t afford to joke, really! Can you be a good friend quietly!


    The one who runs with him outside is called a wanton maniac.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xinyin looked curiously at Chen Yifan running with the carriage in the dark.


    "Elder brother, do you think the guy below looks familiar when he runs?" Wei Xin suddenly asked Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng looked, "indeed!"


    Wei Xin raised his hand and said, "I know who he is!"


    "I know too!" Wei Geng also saw it.


    If this guy shows his big white ass again, isn''t it the man who deliberately distracted their brothers that day!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    Chen Yifan only felt that his knees were numb, and then he knelt down.


    "Ouch!" he screamed, fell a solid one, and slipped forward for a long time because of inertia.


    Huajin hall heard Chen Yifan scream, slowed down, and then slowly stopped the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked back.


    In the distance, I saw a man lying on the ground and slowly stretched out a hand to him.


    "Fell." Wei ruoyi also looked back from the carriage, "it seems very serious!"


    "Go and see him." Xiao Jin frowned. It looks like you really fell hard.


    Huajin hall jumped down from the carriage, ran to the back quickly, and then helped Chen Yifan up from the ground, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yifan''s handsome face was deformed, "I..." he showed his teeth in pain, and his clothes in front of him were rubbed. "I don''t know what''s the matter! As soon as his legs hurt, that''s it!" then he bared his teeth and scolded, "who plotted against me?"


    "You pull it down! In the middle of the night, just us, who will plot against you!" Hua Jintang scolded, "you''re stupid. Don''t depend on others, okay?"


    Seeing that he fell miserably, Huajin hall held him out of faint pity, "can you walk? Have you hurt your muscles and bones?"


    "It''s OK," Chen Yifan said with a wrinkled face. "It''s skin trauma. I didn''t fall."


    "Get in the car. What do you think you''re doing? That''s good! You deserve it!" huajintang couldn''t help laughing at his bruised face.


    "You still laugh!" Chen Yifan''s painful face tilted.


    Xiao Jin was not at ease and got out of the car, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I can walk, but I can''t die." Huajin hall smiled.


    Chen Yifan


    "It''s all right. Hurry and find a place to show you." Xiao Jin said.


    "Woo woo, the boss is good to me!" Chen Yifan was moved to cry, but saw Xiao Jin disdain. "That''s the princess''s soft heart. I don''t care about you. I have to do it myself! If you don''t take a car, you have to run. You should run better. Don''t fall if you have the ability."


    "No..." Chen Yifan said anxiously, "someone framed me! Really, boss, you believe me. I knelt just after my knee was numb. I probably saw the boss''s wisdom and martial arts, so those who framed me didn''t dare to appear. Protect the princess quickly!"


    Huajintang turned a white eye. He had just heard Chen Yifan say that someone had framed him, he had already focused on observing the surroundings, and didn''t feel any other breath. Moreover, out of his professional habit, he had checked around Chen Yifan when he ran to help him. There was no abnormality or foreign matter. Xiao Jin glanced at the dark place and glanced sideways. Wei Geng and Wei xinton shrunk their heads.


    "OK, there are no other people. Don''t alarmist." Xiao Jin said. "Let''s go."


    "Really! My legs won''t be numb at the same time!" Chen Yifan had to explain, but he felt very pale when he thought about it. He looked around at the moment of falling, and really didn''t find anyone!


    What a ghost!


    At the thought of ghost words, Chen Yifan suddenly felt cold. It can''t be such a evil door. He leaned against the flower brocade hall and was pushed away by the flower brocade hall. Chen Yifan... Do you have any compassion!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin were relieved to see that Xiao Jin didn''t pursue them.


    Their martial arts are above Huajin hall and Chen Yifan. If they are deliberately hidden, these two people can''t feel their existence. But Xiao Jin is different... The vision he just projected is clearly with a warning!


    When Wei Geng and Wei Xin saw that the carriage started again, they followed it again.


    They saw Chen Yifan''s back and recognized that he was the little thief who sneaked into the purple Marquis house that day, so they tried to teach him a lesson, but they forgot that this man was with his Highness the fifth prince.


    That is to say, this man was appointed by his Highness the fifth prince to deliberately distract them that day!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other again, and they all felt frightened.


    When was the princess of my family remembered by his Highness the fifth prince!


    My Lord, someone has been thinking about our flowers for a long time! Do you know!

 Chapter 523

    Lord Wei sent word and his daughter fell ill.


    Not many people believed it at first, but Pei Yizheng lived in the town government, so we can''t help but believe it.


    At first, someone asked the princess what was wrong. It was so serious.


    I can''t find out anything even though I''ve been asking about it. Therefore, there are different opinions. Later, the town government sent a message saying that Wei ruoyi was injured by poison. This calmed everyone''s speculation, and this statement was confirmed by Tai hospital. It''s normal for the princess to be bitten by poison.


    The Gongbei palace, which knows the truth, dare not say a word more. What? How? Do you want to discredit Princess Gongbei and Xiao Ziya, who have always had a good reputation outside?


    After finding out how the princess was ill, everyone began to send things to the town government in the name of visiting the princess. In fact, it was not easy to find an opportunity to visit Wei Yi and get close to Wei Yi.


    Even those vassal kings are no exception.


    It''s just that they can''t see Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi''s fun at home these days is to receive gifts.


    When she returned to the Lange yard, she could hardly stack up. Most people sent treasures and tonics, and some took the opportunity to send real gold and silver. Anyway, they were all under the banner of visiting the princess. Wei Yi didn''t stay privately at all. All of them were sent to Wei ruoyi intact. There are also beautiful maidservants who are not long eyed. They say they have all been taught and still serve Wei Ruo clothes. In fact, they are all here to serve Wei Yi. Wei Yi also took them, threw them together, and then gave them to his daughter intact. They are all under the banner of looking at his daughter. Naturally, he will be a bamboo pole crossing the water without leaving a drop.


    The strangest gift Wei ruoyi received in her two lives is beauty!


    She looked at the beautiful girls standing in the yard, one by one. They were all very smart.


    The eyes of green pistil and green calyx are a little straight.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin are also excited to hide in the dark. They also play the game of guessing what the princess will do with these beautiful women. Whoever guesses wrong will be on duty for each other.


    Wei Lin comes to see Wei ruoyi when he is free these days. However, he is very busy with his homework recently. He can spare too little time every day. He can only come and sit for half an hour at lunch and dinner.


    Wei Yi invited many masters for him. From literature to martial arts, the courses were arranged from morning to night. Wei Lin is also a good man. He never complains or gets tired.


    Wei ruoyi''s accident was hidden from other aunts in the family, but Wei Yi didn''t hide it from Wei Lin.


    He is now indoctrinating Wei Lin with the idea that your current efforts are to better protect Wei ruoyi in the future. In addition, when Wei ruoyi was out of this business, Wei Lin was riveted to learn, and he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Today, he managed to find time and ran directly to weiruoyi''s yard.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a smell in the yard. It was not a single smell, but a mixture of various fragrances, which was a little pungent. So he sneezed as soon as he came in.


    Wei Lin successfully attracted the attention of all beautiful women.


    Wei Lin was raised in the town government these days. He not only raised meat, but also increased his stature. It was time to grow up. Wei Yan went to binghe county. Aunt Mei treated Wei Lin as her son and took good care of him. Wei Lin wiped the dust like a dusty pearl and revealed the original light.


    His eyebrows were excellent, but now they are flying and eye-catching in the sun, with a unique beauty of youth.


    The girls looked forward to Wei Lin even more as soon as they saw him.


    Although the shirt Wei Lin was wearing was of no color, it was of excellent quality. Only the master in the house could wear it like this. In addition, he called sister Wei ruoyi when he came in, so he was the little childe in the house. Several people took Wei Lin as Wei Rong on the spot.


    Before they were sent in, they all knew about the composition of the Wei family.


    There are several more active minded. I guess he is the adopted son of Wei ruoyi who helped Wei Yi a few days ago.


    No matter Wei Lin''s status, as long as he is one of the masters of the yard and likes any of them, there may be a way out in the future.


    They didn''t even see Wei Yi''s face. They were sent here after being closed for two days. They were very worried at the bottom of their hearts and knew that it was impossible to stay with Wei Yi directly. Smart people know that curves save the country, but they must first be able to stand in the town government.


    "Are these... The maidservants chosen by the adoptive father for sister ruoyi?" Wei Lin asked with a frown. He glanced at them and didn''t think they were very similar. One by one, they looked like the maidservants of the town government. On the contrary, they had exquisite makeup and beautiful clothes for fear that others wouldn''t see them.


    The adoptive father would not choose such a restless person for his sister.


    Look at the green pistil and green calyx to know the standard for the adoptive father to choose a person for his sister.


    He immediately recovered, "they are the girls sent in the name of taking care of you! The adoptive father directly threw these hot potato to his sister." Wei Lin said. He has learned a lot from several clerical staff these days, but he has learned a little bit about twists and turns. He is not stupid, but no one has taught him well before.


    If these people were handled by the Duke of the town, they would inevitably say that the Duke of the town did not give face and was inhuman, but it would be different if the princess came forward. The princess is so unruly that no one dares to provoke her. In addition, the princess is still "ill". Who can tell a patient what is wrong. Moreover, these people were stuffed into the government house under the guise of serving Wei ruoyi, so they could not find anything wrong after being disposed of by Wei ruoyi.


    As soon as Wei Lin said this, the girls didn''t know what expression to face, so they had to lower their heads one by one.


    Wei ruoyi was a little worried at first, but now she was amused by Wei Lin, "what a big truth." she smiled and waved to Wei Lin. Wei Lin came to her. Lvrui immediately moved a chair, and Wei Lin sat down next to Wei ruoyi.


    "You heard what ah Lin said. In fact, your purpose is as obvious as the lice on the bald head." Wei ruoyi felt that he didn''t have to beat around the bush. These girls can be sent here, and their psychological endurance is not so weak.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi''s voice fell, someone said, "I really came to serve the princess."


    "There''s someone around me." Wei ruoyi raised his hand, "My green pistil and green calyx are very popular with me. I usually don''t have so many things to deal with. If there are too many people, I will be upset. Well, if you are willing to leave, I''ll ask the government to give you a guide and give you some silver to leave the town government and the capital. If you don''t want to leave, it''s really a slave of our town government Just now, for slaves, it''s just a matter of one sentence to sell. Of course, you didn''t make a mistake, and we won''t do that. If you''re willing to stay, our town government also has a family temple in the suburbs of Beijing. There are several mu of thin fields over there. Go there and help with all kinds of land. " Wei ruoyi motioned to green calyx, who quickly handed Wei ruoyi the deed of sale he held in his hand. It was a disaster for these people to stay in the house, and they couldn''t go to other villages. If you think about it, only a few farms and family temples could be lost. All the things planted in the farm were for the town government. Wei ruoyi didn''t trust them to put them there, so he had to send them to work near the family temple It''s the most reassuring thing. It''s good to throw them away, but it''s a pity that these girls look good.


    "These are your deeds of betrayal." Wei Ruo Yi Yang said, "just put it here. If you want to go, stand forward. If you don''t want to go, stay where you are."


    Everyone immediately looked at each other.


    First, several people came back and quickly stood up. Those who were brainwashed more, or whose families were pinched in the hands of others, did not dare to act rashly.


    Wei ruoyi did not urge, but sent money to the people who stood up, found the deed of sale, handed it to them, and then sent them out of the house.


    As for those who cannot or dare not leave for various reasons, Wei ruoyi asked someone to take those who cannot leave down and send them outside the capital early tomorrow morning.


    When things were settled, Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lin, "what have you learned today?"


    Wei Lin told Wei ruoyi what he had learned one by one. Wei ruoyi suddenly spoke and was obedient. It was more nervous than the college entrance examination.


    "If you can''t bear it, tell the masters not to force yourself." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "How!" Wei Lin said with a smile. "I heard that sister ruoyi worked harder than me when she learned the sword technique of the Wei family. She practiced whenever she was free." Wei ruo''s clothes are still poisoned. The blood color on her face is not good. She is a little pale. However, she feels that she has a lot more strength these days than a few days ago. At least she is no longer soft. When she just dealt with those beautiful women, her back is also sitting straight.


    "If you are willing to study hard, nature is the best." Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lin and suddenly sighed. She knew that Wei Lin was raised by Wei Yi as her spare tire. She also knew that her father would instill some ideas into Wei Lin that he would die for her in the future, just like cultivating those dead men and dark guards, but those people were raised in the dark, but Wei Lin was raised in the light.


    It was not for this purpose that she had promised to bring Wei Lin back.


    Although she can''t say that her father was completely wrong, from a fair standpoint, her father''s practice was too selfish.


    "Sister, are you tired?" Wei Lin quickly held Wei ruoyi''s hand. "I''ll send sister ruoyi in to have a rest." Wei ruoyi has no spirit these days.


    "No." Wei ruoyi waved his hand and motioned green pistil and green calyx to step down. When the people in the yard dispersed, Wei ruoyi took Wei Lin''s hand and said, "I brought you back to give you a completely different life. You should remember that you live for yourself, not for who. Understand what I mean?"


    Wei Lin''s big eyes were full of doubts.


    "I hope you have a good time. I don''t want you to put too much pressure on yourself." Wei ruoyi explained, "my father told you to learn your skills well and protect me in the future. In fact, I want to say that you should better protect yourself. Because only by protecting yourself can you be able to help others. Is that clear?"


    Wei Lin nodded his head.


    "No one is born to exist for others." Wei ruoyi touched Wei Lin''s forehead and smiled, "If so, it''s just because of various conditions. You''re different. Wei Lin, you''re free and don''t have any sales contract in the hands of others. You don''t have to forget to eat and sleep for me. You should remember that you learn to learn your skills well for the whole Wei family and yourself. Understand?"


    "I see." Wei Lin thought for a long time. Then he slowly raised his eyes and nodded. "But without sister ruoyi, there would be no me now. I wrote down what my sister said."


    "Just remember." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Don''t be too embarrassed and force yourself. If you''re really not interested in these, you don''t have to do it. Find something you like to do. You still have a long way to go in the future. There''s no need to be tied to anything."


    "These are what I am willing to do." Wei Lin zhanyan smiled, and the boy''s eyebrows stretched under the spring sun, as clear as morning dew and as brilliant as flowers in full bloom. "I know to distinguish good from bad, who is good to me and who really cares for me."


    "If only you knew." Wei ruoyi nodded. "You should have the ability and vision to distinguish right from wrong, think more about everything and be kind. That''s enough."


    In fact, she doesn''t agree with her father''s cultivation of Wei Lin as his child''s adoptive husband, but her father is out of love, and she can''t directly accuse him of his fault.


    If Wei Lin can have his own thought, independence and freedom, it is the best.


    So she thinks she must talk to Wei Lin about it before leaving the town government. Don''t be brainwashed by her father. Today is a very good opportunity. It''s a coincidence.


    She can''t save many people, but since she has fate with Wei Lin, she will bring him back, so she wants him to start his own life well, just as Wei Lin, not for others.


    "Elder sister, are you really going to binghe county?" Wei Lin frowned and asked softly when he saw no one around.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t tell Aunt Mei and Wei Lin about going to binghe County, but aunt Ju, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were kept in the dark, even Wei Lanyi didn''t know.


    After all, Aunt Mei is Wei Yan''s biological mother and reliable, so it''s nothing to tell her, and she won''t talk about it.


    It''s just that the truth of Wei ruoyi''s injury didn''t tell Aunt Mei.

 Chapter 524

    Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Wei Lin''s beautiful face was immediately full of incomprehension and unwillingness, as well as a bit of reluctance and anxiety.


    "Why?" Wei Lin asked with a frown, "you are already the princess."


    Wei ruoyi smiled and raised his hand to point to the courtyard outside. "Is it beautiful here now?"


    "Yes." Wei Lin nodded absently.


    All kinds of precious flowers and trees are planted in the yard. In spring, they are blooming and colorful. Indeed, the garden is full of youth and beautiful.


    It''s just that Wei Lin is not in the mood to see this now.


    "What about winter?" Wei ruoyi smiled. "It''s bare here." she raised her hand and touched Wei Lin''s forehead. "So it''s the same as being a man. We can''t just see the beautiful scenery in front of us without thinking about the future. I went to binghe county to work together with my eldest brother in order to make our town government prosperous and live with dignity, at least in our lifetime."


    Wei Lin''s eyes suddenly faded, and he lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    These days, he learned from his masters and knew that people without foresight must have immediate worries, but his understanding of this was just a few sentences in books.


    "I know," he nodded dully, "but I''ll miss you."


    "If you learn what you want to learn and what you should learn well in the capital, I will come back." Wei ruoyi smiled, and then she pulled Wei Lin''s cheek, "Don''t pull a face. Wei Lin in my family is so beautiful. You must be happy. After I leave, you should be better to Aunt Mei and father. As for Aunt Ju, you don''t have to pay attention to her. Her mind is just to marry Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi better. There''s nothing else she can hinder you. If she makes trouble for you in words, you don''t care Don''t worry about her. When I come back, I''ll help you clean her up. You''re a citizen of the town. No one will dare to bully you easily outside. But you''re born with such a face. You''d better be careful. Call more people to follow you when you go out to avoid any accidents. "


    "Yes." Wei Lin felt sour at the bottom of his heart, but he still nodded.


    "Well, don''t put on such an uncomfortable expression. I feel uncomfortable." Wei ruoyi comforted. "I have two things to do for you. You must do them for me."


    "What?" Wei Lin immediately widened his eyes and swept away the haze just now.


    "I don''t trust the people who are locked up in the Han Mei Garden. You can try to keep an eye on them. If they have any changes, you should tell me in time." Wei ruoyi said in a positive tone. "And if something big happens in the capital, you should tell me in time. Before I leave, my father will transfer some dark guards to protect you and help you." She said here and sighed, "ah Lin, although I want to protect your life, you will eventually grow up and be independent. You always have to learn to face some things by yourself. If I always protect you under my wings, it may also hurt you. You have the right to exercise. In the future, even if you get married and work independently, you can stand up with some experience."


    "My adoptive father said I would be a citizen of the town government all my life." Wei Lin said in surprise, "I won''t go out alone."


    "As I said, you should learn to think by yourself. It''s not what others say. The choice is in your hand. Just grasp it yourself." Wei ruoyi sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. She knew that her father would brainwash Wei Lin.


    Fortunately, I now brainwash him.


    Wei Lin frowned and nodded, "I listen to sister ruoyi. I will do what sister ruoyi told me."


    "That''s good." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Wei ruoyi''s poison was completely removed in seven days, two more days than Wei Geng had expected.


    For the two extra days, Wei Geng was worried every day for fear that his judgment was incorrect.


    On the seventh day, when he saw with his own eyes that the broken Princess of his family picked up the stone table in the yard and played with it, the big stone hanging in his heart finally put down.


    The strength of Wei ruoyi came back, and immediately there was an experience of resurrection in situ full of blood.


    Externally, she is still ill, so she can''t run out to find Xiao Jin. Tell Xiao Jin the news at the first time, and she can only hold it at home.


    When the night came, she specially told her that no one could disclose it to Xiao Jin first when she recovered her strength.


    She''s going to surprise him herself! Oh, maybe it''s also a shock!


    Xiao Jin came as promised, but tonight she came a little later than usual.


    Wei ruoyi half leaned on the bed as usual, narrowed his eyes, and put on a look of weakness.


    "Are you better today?" Xiao Jin is worried to death these days. According to his judgment and Wei Geng, Wei ruoyi should be almost well now. Why is he still sick? How strong is the snake venom?


    Today, after he left the royal guards, he specially went to Pei Yuanzheng again and asked a lot, so he was late.


    Wei Ruo Yi on the bed shook her head, "I don''t think it''s very good." she still said softly. She''s not lying. She''s just fine. She''s not particularly good!


    Wei Ruo clothes stall.


    Xiao Jin sighed low, "I asked Pei Yuanzheng. Pei Yuanzheng said that your meridians have been normal and probably recovered. Don''t be anxious, wait."


    "Mm-hmm." Wei ruoyi pretended to be poor, nodded, blinked and looked at Xiao Jin and Emma. She wanted to laugh very much. Hold it, she must hold it. "I''ve been lying for many days, and I don''t care if I lie for a few more days. My bones are a little itchy."


    "I know you feel bad." Xiao Jin is dying of heartache. The girl''s face is much better than before. Her originally pale face is now as ruddy and bright as peach blossom. It should be getting better soon. Wei ruoyi''s temperament is active. It''s difficult for her to lie in bed these days and can''t go out. It really makes her very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jin, who couldn''t see Wei ruoyi being wronged at all, also felt uncomfortable. "Let me take you out for a walk."


    "Good." Wei ruoyi immediately stretched out his arms to Xiao Jin.


    These nights, Xiao Jin took Wei ruoyi out and directly took her away, so he didn''t feel anything wrong when he saw Wei ruoyi stretch out his arm to himself.


    The girl in front of him smiled like a flower, and his mood was much better.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin listened to each other really outside. They covered their faces at the same time. Their little broken princess still had to face! Alas! Even if the remaining poison is not clear, now it''s strong enough to throw a big stone on the table as easily as throwing a copper plate. People have to hold it! Legs!


    The master is such a scoundrel. It''s hard to be a dark guard!


    Seeing that his Highness the fifth prince was deceived, Wei Geng and Wei Xin didn''t feel pity for his Highness the fifth Prince except that they felt relieved for their own princess''s fraud. Anyway, he and the princess were willing to fight and suffer.


    They are also used to it. The so-called etiquette, righteousness and shame all fly away when they arrive at their princess.


    Xiao Jin arranged for a carriage to stop in the alley not far from the back door to facilitate the pick-up of Wei ruoyi. He drove the carriage. When he went out with Wei ruoyi, Wei Geng and Wei Xin came to drive. Anyway, it''s no secret that Wei Geng and Wei Xin are here with Xiao Jin. They don''t have to hide when they go out.


    "Do you think my father knows you come every day?" Wei ruoyi, who nestled in Xiao Jin''s arms, asked Xiao Jin with a sullen smile.


    Xiao Jin looked down at the strange girl smiling in her arms. "I don''t know." he was very careful every time he came, for fear of bringing trouble to Wei Ruo Yi.


    He knows that the Duke of Zhenguo doesn''t like him, and now is not the time to quarrel with Wei Yi.


    So if you can''t let him know, try not to let him know.


    "Are you afraid of my father?" Wei ruoyi took his finger and gently slid his cheek, tilted his head and asked.


    "Not afraid," said Xiao Jin.


    "How can I feel that what you said is very empty." Wei ruoyi smiled, "aren''t you really afraid?"


    Xiao Jin didn''t know how to answer her, so she simply didn''t answer her. He was afraid of the Duke of town, not for anything else, but that the Duke of town would not marry ruoyi to him in the future.


    He was very tangled at the thought of it.


    When he got out of the courtyard wall of the town government, he fell outside and took Wei ruo''s clothes to the carriage. He had just sat down, and the people around him leaned over and gently shook his arm.


    "Why?" Xiao Jin side Mou.


    The light inside the carriage was dim, and the lantern was not hung for fear of being found. However, by the moonlight outside, Xiao Jin saw her eyes as bright as stars.


    "You haven''t said what I just said." Wei ruoyi put his cheek on his arm and said coquettishly, "tell me, are you afraid of my father?"


    Xiao Jin was shaken by her. She had no choice but to raise her hand and cover her mouth, "don''t ask."


    Feeling that her palm was slowly licked, Xiao Jin immediately widened her eyes and quickly withdrew her palm as if she had been hit by lightning.


    But the greasy feeling was deeply engraved in his palm.


    His cheeks immediately turned red. Fortunately, the light here was dark, and Wei Ruo Yi should not be able to see it.


    He opened his head slightly, "you do this again!" he said with a little annoyance, but there was a little joy in his voice.


    "Are you shy?" a soft voice came from his ear. Then he felt the slightly warm breath of Wei Ruo clothes coming from the dark.


    His throat tightened.


    "No!" Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed it on Wei Ruo Yi''s shoulder. "Sit down first, don''t move, be careful, don''t fall." I don''t know why, he always felt that Wei Ruo Yi was a little different today. He couldn''t tell what was different.


    Seeing Xiao Jin sitting upright and serious, Wei Ruo Yi scratched the wall a little.


    Since he visited the lake that day, he seemed to refuse to visit himself these nights.


    No, it can''t be said to be a refusal, but a little deliberately to keep a good distance from her.


    Even when the atmosphere was good, she wanted to kiss him. He just touched her on the corner of her lips and pushed her away without kissing her deeply.


    It''s called Wei ruoyi. It''s helpless!


    She didn''t have much strength a few days ago. She couldn''t do anything about him! Even if you get closer to him, you will be pushed away by him again. Wei ruoyi feels that he doesn''t like himself, but after observation, he comes to the conclusion that he is shy! Wei ruoyi''s heart scratched and scratched the itch of the liver. Don''t take such a provocative!


    Wei ruoyi rolled her eyes in the dark. She must turn over tonight!


    Just take advantage of the opportunity.


    This guy is very good at martial arts. If he is not careful, he will be self defeating.


    Xiao Jin is not particularly shy, but he feels that his resistance to Wei ruoyi is getting lower and lower. Even if she just whispers in her ear and gently touches his cheek with her fingers, his heart beats faster. He just kisses her lips and wants more... In this way, he really doesn''t dare to lean too close to Wei ruoyi.


    For one thing, she was afraid of being disgusted by her changes. For another, Xiao Jin was a little scared. She was afraid that she could not help doing something that hurt Wei ruoyi. It was really worse than animals. Ruoyi is soft all over now. If she really makes any excessive moves to her, maybe she can''t push her. She can''t push her, so he wants to continue... This


    One was struggling with how to push down the shy man next to him. For a moment, the carriage was unusually quiet.


    Wei Geng looked at Wei Xin while driving the carriage. Why is their princess so quiet today?


    If they had been released a few days ago, their princess must have been acting like a spoiled child.


    People are very hypocritical when they are ill. The princess of their family is no exception. Look, once the residual poison is eliminated, the princess''s hypocritical problems will be cured.


    For a long time, Xiao Jin felt that the atmosphere in the carriage was too strange. He cleared his throat and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Wei ruoyi silently turned his eyes. He had been out for so long before he remembered to ask this


    After turning over her white eyes, she immediately leaned against Xiao Jin''s arm as if she had no bones. "You can go anywhere you want. I''ll accompany you."


    The sound was so sweet and greasy that even Wei Geng and Wei Xin, who were driving outside the car, had a pimple all over their body.


    After that, Xiao Jin felt that her face was red again when she swayed at the bottom of her heart.


    "Then just walk around." he quickly turned aside and said a little unnaturally.


    The heart jumped a few beats faster because of the delicate voice of Wei ruoyi.


    Although Xiao Jin didn''t push away the Wei Ruo clothes leaning on her shoulder, she silently recited the pure heart Mantra at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 525

    The breeze outside the car was gentle. On the spring night, the temperature was still a little cool, but Xiao Jin felt that the place where she was leaning against Wei Ruo clothes was a little hot and hot.


    Aware of Xiao Jin''s rigidity, Wei Ruo Yi frowned slightly.


    I always think something''s wrong with him these days, which is getting worse and worse.


    "Stop." just as Wei ruoyi reached out to eat Xiao Jin''s "tofu", Xiao Jin suddenly said to Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    "Yes." Wei Geng answered outside, reined in the reins, and the carriage was not fast. As soon as he lifted the reins, the car stopped steadily. Wei Geng lifted the curtain from the outside, "is your highness going to get off?" he asked.


    Wei ruoyi''s arm, which had been raised a little, was frozen in the air. He turned a corner and fell on his face. Wipe! Wei Geng''s action is too fast! She sat up straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin heard the news and turned her face.


    "Nothing! Just feel a little itchy, pat!" Wei ruoyi said as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s get off and go," said Xiao Jin.


    Just now, Wei ruoyi''s body was attached to his arm. Every time the carriage shook, he would feel the soft warm jade feeling attached to him. It was really a sweet and tortuous feeling.


    Now the weather has warmed up, and his clothes are not as thick as they were in early spring. He also wore a single robe, and Wei Ruo changed into a light silk skirt. The light in the car is not clear, so I can''t see anything clearly, so the touch is even stronger.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi bit his lip and was helped out of the carriage by Xiao Jin.


    "Where is this?" Wei ruoyi looked around.


    "Cuihua street, you don''t have any special place to go. Let''s just walk around." Xiao Jin took a deep breath and said. Sure enough, when he got out of the car, his heart was fixed. He was not so flustered just now.


    The carriage is still a little stuffy.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded. The street at night looked a little different from that during the day. When Xiao Jin mentioned it, Wei ruoyi saw that he was confused in the car.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin had a good carriage. Wei Geng stayed to see the carriage, while Wei Xin followed behind Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi.


    "Wei Xin." Wei ruoyi looked back at the dark Wei of his home.


    "Princess." Weixin hugged her fist.


    "I suddenly want to eat the ice sugar gourd in Dongxiang street. Your legs and feet are fast. Go and buy me a bunch." Wei ruoyi smiled at Wei Xin and said.


    Wei Xin


    This is the west of the city. Dongxiang street is in the east of the city... He wants to go through most of the capital to buy things for the princess. Besides, what time is it now! Those who buy candied haws from the streets in Dongxiang street have already gone home to sleep. Who should he go to buy them?


    Xiao Jin saw that Wei ruoyi was deliberately making trouble for Wei Xin. He couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t know how Wei Geng and Wei Xin offended ruoyi during the day.


    However, she bullied her own dark guard. He was happy to see it succeed.


    He stood with his hands down and looked back at each other with a smile on his lips.


    "Princess..." Wei Xin began to scratch his head, "it''s so late..."


    Before he finished, he saw Wei ruoyi turn his face and say arrogantly in a cold voice: "I don''t care! I just want to eat. Go and buy it for me. Don''t go back to the house to find me if you can''t buy it!"


    "Yes!" Wei Xin''s heart was cold.


    Since he and his eldest brother met the princess, the princess has never made any excessive demands, and they talk and laugh with them every day. The relationship between them is so good that sometimes Wei Geng and Wei Xin almost forget that they are the princess''s dark guards. But recently, he suddenly remembered that the princess is the princess, the master of him and Wei Geng. She said that they who are dark guards have to finish even if they lose their lives, so as to satisfy the princess.


    "Please your Highness the fifth prince to help take care of the princess." Wei Xin hugged Xiao Jin, "your subordinates are going now."


    Xiao Jin nodded.


    Weixin began to run west of the city.


    The princess wants the stars in the sky. He also wants to find a way to pick them, not to mention that he just wants to eat sugar gourd.


    But the princess is not interested in these things on weekdays! As Wei Xin Ran, he wondered how he had a whim tonight.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Aren''t you good to them? Why do you suddenly make trouble for the others?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile after Wei Xin ran away.


    "I''d love to. Do you want to defend them?" the arrogant girl just looked up at him, and a brilliant smile flew from the corners of her eyes. The proud little eyes made Xiao Jin''s heart beat several times faster.


    He really likes to see her like this, with a little bit of arrogance. Obviously, he used to think that her expression was very disgusting, but now it is more and more pleasing to the eye and more lovely. He just wants to pull her into his arms immediately, kiss the corner of her eyes and suck all her little pride into his mouth, Swallow it and don''t let her leave.


    "You''d better be happy." Xiao Jin immediately said without principle. "Why should I defend them against injustice? If they provoke you, I want to help you punish them."


    Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows suddenly smiled more brightly. She came up and pulled up Xiao Jin''s slightly dry and warm hand, "I like the way you are shameless and ashamed to help me!"


    Xiao Jin''s arm was suddenly soft. "Who''s ashamed?" he stared at Wei Ruo Yi, but he didn''t have any lethality. Instead, he was soft. He was a little happy and shy. He was quite different from the others who could stare at him on weekdays.


    "I''m not ashamed!" Wei ruoyi said quickly.


    Xiao Jin


    Talking like this really makes him a little out of touch.


    "You still know..." after holding for a long time, he held back half a sentence. His hand was led by Wei ruoyi. As soon as she left, he automatically followed up and protected her side.


    The night wind blew around the two people, as if it had wrapped them up. It also blew, and Xiao Jin was light all over. Since I returned to the royal guards, although I have been a thousand households, I am more busy than before.


    As they expected, the post of commander of Fusi in the north town of Royal Guards was completely vacant, and only Qin Shaoyang, the deputy commander, was in charge. In fact, everyone knew from the bottom of his heart that Qin Shaoyang and Xiao Jin had angered his majesty and excited his majesty to withdraw their posts for a short time, but his majesty immediately regretted and emptied these two places to wait for them. Once meritorious, the position will return to them immediately.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that your majesty still trusts these two people in his mind!


    Qin Shaoyang is OK, but Xiao Jin is really impressive.


    Originally, everyone thought Xiao Jin was sent out of the palace by his majesty and raised in someone else''s house since she was a child. She should not look down on her son. Xiao Jin was admitted to the royal guards and silently made a lot of contributions. If Wei ruoyi hadn''t been fooling around, he should have been concealed in the royal guards. It can be seen that your majesty does not object to his joining the royal guards, nor does he allow him to publicize it. However, after this incident, the quick thinking suddenly felt that in fact, Xiao Jin probably didn''t have any status in your Majesty''s mind. At least your majesty trusts Xiao Jin.


    So everyone secretly paid attention to Xiao Jin.


    What''s more, they began to care about his marriage and dragged Qin Shaoyang to help inquire about Xiao Jin. Ask him what kind of girl he likes.


    However, they were rejected by Xiao Jin, saying that he had no intention to marry him for the time being.


    The busy and tense days have been blown away by the breeze, and the tense heart has relaxed. There is a girl you like around you. Even now, the two can''t go hand in hand in front of the world. At least he knows that Wei ruoyi won''t give up and leave him no matter what his status becomes.


    What else is discontent.


    The finger held by Wei ruoyi tightened and held Wei ruoyi''s hand in his palm. Her strength is so great and she is so diligent in martial arts. Her hands are as small and soft as ever, but there is a little more thin cocoon in the palm, which is not so smooth.


    Wei ruoyi looked back, and Xiao Jin was looking at her.


    His eyes are gentle and delicate, just like the spring water in summer. They are refreshing and refreshing, and his eye waves wrap her like water waves.


    Obviously, I like her. It can be seen from the eyes of people who are so cold on weekdays.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t quite understand why Xiao Jin was always indifferent to her these days. While taking care of her, she wanted to hold her in her hand. At the same time, she hurriedly opened the distance with her.


    Burn panic!


    "Don''t look at me like that." thinking about the way he pushed her away again and again these days, Wei ruoyi had a little temper.


    "What''s the matter?" the water color gradually darkened in his eyes. Xiao Jin asked a little unknowingly.


    "Nothing." Wei ruoyi looked up, snorted, raised his legs and walked forward.


    His hand was still held by him. Wei ruoyi took one step and was brought back by him vigorously. She fell into his solid arms. She hummed again and raised her lips. She''s in a little mood. Can''t he see it? What a fool!


    "What did I do wrong?" asked Xiao Jin.


    She was obviously suddenly in a bad mood.


    "If you kiss me, I won''t be angry." the girl in her arms said angrily.


    Xiao Jin


    He didn''t even understand why she was angry!


    But he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Are you angry?" he asked softly.


    "Perfunctory!" Wei ruoyi raised his face and stared at Xiao Jin unhappily. "I want you to kiss here, here and here." Wei ruoyi raised his hand that Xiao Jin didn''t live with me, pointed to his eyes, nose and mouth.


    Xiao Jin


    Her lips pouted discontentedly in front of him. They were as red as the red fruits in the mountains stained with dew. Even under the moonlight, they showed a layer of attractive luster.


    Her eyebrows were gorgeous, just like wine. After her face recovered, it was difficult to hide the intoxicating color floating on her face. She was gorgeous but not demon. Even now, a little anger was contained in it. Xiao Jin also thought she was very beautiful.


    The heart can''t beat again. It''s a little chaotic and a little hasty.


    She also took the initiative to pad up her toes and put her face together, which made him feel a little more disordered.


    Like being charmed, Xiao Jin picked up her face and kissed her gently in the corners of her eyes. Her smooth skin was under her lips. As soon as he touched it, he was reluctant to move it away. He just wanted to kiss deeper, or even open his mouth and bite it and taste it.


    Slowly moved to the tip of her nose, followed by her lips.


    The heart stopped for a moment when the two lips touched, and then beat violently. Even Xiao Jin could hear his own fast and violent heartbeat.


    The tip of her tongue leaned over while he was shaking his mind for a moment, and playfully slid along his lip line. Just a moment was enough to make Xiao Jin stiff, and the muscles under her clothes bulged.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and hurriedly pushed her away.


    In this way, he can''t help himself


    His ear tip quickly turned red. He quickly stepped back and opened the distance between himself and her. He dared not let her stick on his body without any gap.


    Because there seems to be something wrong with him again!


    Fortunately, that idea has just come up and should be suppressed soon.


    "Ha!" the girl pushed away looked at him with a smile, "how many times?"


    "What several times?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi puzzled.


    "You teased me like this, and then immediately pushed me away! How many times these days?" Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin, and then said with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Try it every time! She''s suffering, okay! If you want to kiss, kiss happily. What kind of hero is such a mother-in-law!


    "I......" Xiao Jin was in a daze. She didn''t know whether Wei ruoyi was angry that he didn''t go deep into the kiss, or that he kissed her, or that she found the change in herself and didn''t like it!


    Seeing a calm man looking at himself in amazement, Wei ruoyi narrowed his eyes, then stepped forward and approached Xiao Jin, carrying him as a whole.


    His feet suddenly left the ground and his body was light. Xiao Jin almost cried out. Fortunately, he even held back.


    "Have you recovered?" he was carried by Wei Ruo Yi and asked in a slightly confused circle.


    "Nonsense!" Wei ruoyi said fiercely, slapping him on his tight ass, "if I don''t recover, can I carry you?"


    She didn''t hit hard, but Xiao Jin still felt her whole body tremble, as if it had been electrified, and his face was immediately red as blood.


    "You..." he was tongue tied for a long time, but you didn''t come out. When he was still struggling with something, Wei ruoyi had carried him to the corner. Then he put him down and pushed him into the corner. "What are you? Look how you push me! You push!" Wei ruoyi arrogantly supported his arms on both sides of the wall and forced Xiao Jin into the crack of the wall. "I''m going to kiss you now! You just push one!"

 Chapter 526

    Xiao Jin''s face immediately turned red.


    The night wind sent light, and the faint aroma on Wei ruo''s clothes seemed to drill into his nose with the night wind, corroding and invading his thinking a little.


    He was tightly forced in the corner by her. Even though he was much taller and stronger than her, he really didn''t dare to move at all.


    Her eyes were shining, with a bit of arrogance inside, but they were extremely beautiful, and she could see the warmth flowing from the bottom of his heart.


    He did not know why, full of expectation, even slightly lowered his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    Xiao Jin''s heart jumped up uncontrollably. Her hand hung on her side. She couldn''t help pinching the clothes pendulums on both sides. She wanted to crush and tear her clothes pendulums.


    His eyebrows fell in the shadow, obscuring a deep arc, but more gentle as water, in sharp contrast to his usual coldness.


    His lips even trembled slightly.


    As time passed by, he had a feeling that life was like a year.


    The arrogance of her eyes gradually turned into strong affection. Wei Ruo Yi slightly padded his toes, raised his face and bullied him towards his lips.


    A gentle touch has made his mind swing.


    Even if it''s not the first time such close contact, it''s the first time in this atmosphere.


    He even had a little excitement. After a short pause, his breath gradually thickened, with a little haste in it.


    She also left at once.


    He couldn''t help chasing after her lips, but he suddenly failed, and there was a sense of desolation at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that she had dug a hole.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the arrogant girl. Didn''t he say he wanted to kiss him well? Why did you just let him go.


    "Isn''t it hard?" she avoided the face he followed, tilted her head back, then licked her lips and asked with a bad smile.


    Her heart suddenly moved. She didn''t know whether her actions were deliberate or unintentional. In short, the lips licked by herself were moist and shiny in the moonlight, with a layer of light soft light, red as cherry, but straight into the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that he was silent, the girl leaned over again, touched him gently like a dragonfly on the corner of his lips, left at one touch, and opened the distance from him again. After doing this for several times, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, but hooked out all the calm desires in the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t help raising his arm, completely hooped her into his arms, firmly fixed her in front of his chest and pressed him tightly.


    His whole body was hot, which could make Wei ruoyi feel the heat transmitted from him through his clothes.


    "Can''t help it?" she raised her hand and rolled up a wisp of ink hair that fell on his shoulder in the dark night. The ink hair was slowly wrapped around his fingers. The ink hair was lubricated and circled little by little along her white and tender fingers, as if he was entangled in her, which made his heart jump more powerful.


    He felt that he would die in her hands sooner or later, not for anything else. These little moves had caught him deeply and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "I......" he slowly opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was a little dark and hoarse.


    "What are you?" Wei ruoyi looked at him with a smile on his eyes. "How many times have you teased me like this?" the girl''s expression was a little proud and a little angry, but her smiling eyebrows and the corners of her mouth were bent into a beautiful arc, which made him even more tense.


    Xiao Jin could hear the sound of her heart beating. It was as loud as a war drum.


    Xiao Jin hurriedly stopped opening her cheeks and looked away, for fear that she could not help eating her like a belly.


    Her attraction to him was fatal.


    He hasn''t been so attached to a person, laughing for her smile and angry for her cry. Even if she frowns a little, he will think a lot.


    He can''t help it, but he must. She is such a beautiful person that they haven''t married yet, so they can''t be destroyed in his hands.


    Feeling that he was going to push himself away again, Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes were dark. Did he turn his head? It''s still not in place at all!


    She quickly raised her arm and directly hooked his neck before he pushed herself away. "In short, you can''t push me away this time, otherwise I won''t finish with you!" she said discontentedly, and her lips directly stuck to the corners of his lips.


    Her breath is like the warmest wind in spring. It is soft with the unique fragrance of flowers in spring. Her lips are soft with a bit of the unique elasticity of a girl.


    The tip of her tongue slipped gently at the corner of his lips, and then slowly pried open his closed lips.


    "Hmm..." he couldn''t help but uttered a short sound, and then she dragged him into a soft net she had specially woven for him.


    The continuous and dense silk tightly entangled him, making him want to ask for more. No matter how, it was not enough. He didn''t even want to open his eyes, for fear that his eyes would suddenly wake up.


    "Ah Jin." she also sighed, calling his name, and even a little water light came out of the corners of her eyes.


    I was so moved. For several days, she finally kissed him


    Wei ruoyi was so excited that he hugged his neck tightly and refused to give up.


    Horizontally and vertically, she has a thick skin and is not afraid of being laughed at by Xiao Jin. She can''t extricate herself from being teased by him. Love how! Let her kiss enough before talking about him.


    The breeze surrounds the bright moon. However, this spring night is a good time to fall in love.


    She will leave the capital soon. I don''t know how tired she will be if she can come back in a few years.


    When Wei Ruo Yi was dizzy, Xiao Jin came back first. He knew he had a reaction again


    He hurriedly pushed Wei ruo''s clothes away. He shrunk his body towards the corner of the wall and turned slightly to avoid making her feel her change. His face suddenly turned red to the root of her ears.


    Wei ruoyi, who was suddenly interrupted, frowned a little, "what''s the matter?" when it was clearly tangled and difficult to part, how did he come to this move again


    Then she caught a glimpse of his flushed cheeks and his twisted body, and suddenly she recovered!


    At the bottom of my heart, I don''t know whether to laugh, laugh or laugh!


    "Ah Jin!" she deliberately called him in a sweet, greasy voice, "people still want to kiss!"


    Xiao Jin


    You can''t kiss any more. If you kiss again, something will happen.


    He bowed his head. "You just recovered and need a good rest." he held it for a long time before he said a word.


    "I have a good rest. I lie down every day." Wei ruoyi held back his smile, but his eyes swept below his waist and deliberately asked, "ah Jin, why are you standing like this?"


    Xiao Jin


    If he doesn''t stand twisted, he will reveal his stuffing. His clothes in spring are very thin, and the robe has a full sense of sag


    "Ah! I know!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes lit up and suddenly smiled.


    Xiao Jin... What do you know? Was he seen? He hurriedly lowered his head and looked at himself again. It''s nothing. He covered it up very well


    "Are you..." she stopped abruptly when she was half talking. She suddenly approached him, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked him gently on his cheek. The breath came, and immediately took a beautiful ambiguity, which made him more tense in an instant.


    "No..." he was anxious to push her away again, but she used her strength. When he pushed, the girl didn''t move!


    Xiao Jin was embarrassed. He didn''t have to push away Wei Ruo clothes, but her strength was frightening. If she really screwed on this strength, he couldn''t easily be satisfied. He had to use his internal power, maybe some other means, but how could he be willing to use it on Wei Ruo clothes


    For a moment, Xiao Jin really fell into a dilemma.


    "Ruo Yi..." his voice was a little floating, with a little begging, but he couldn''t let her let him go.


    She teased him again and again. He really couldn''t help it


    "Really?" she leaned close to his ear and asked softly in a voice that only he could hear.


    Bang, Xiao Jin thought she was going to explode!


    She knows!


    She already knows!


    Xiao Jin thought she had covered it up very well. How could she know!


    "I''ve read so many scripts, and I know you''re now..." Wei ruoyi was afraid of this man''s wishful thinking, and quickly added, "it''s clearly written in the script!"


    Xiao Jin... He doesn''t know what to say!


    "Ah Jin!" she was even more afraid of death. Her fingers gently slipped across his cheek, then stayed under and on him, stroking back and forth. The fingers seemed to have hooks, little by little hanging his soul, making him unable to stop.


    Don''t go on like this. He was afraid that he would really push her into the corner


    However, he was extremely greedy for the intimacy and ambiguity she gave, and was deeply trapped in it.


    These two strong feelings have been tearing him, making him don''t know what to do.


    "Ruoyi, don''t do this..." he finally calmed down. "Let me go first?" they haven''t married yet!


    With a little red silk in his eyes, Wei ruoyi knew that he was suffering, and suddenly he was a little reluctant to give up.


    She slowly straightened her body, "I''ll wait for you outside." she kissed him on the cheek again, then quickly walked to the middle of the long street and left Xiao Jin alone in this dark corner.


    Now is not the time. She has to go to Glacier County!


    So nothing can go wrong now.


    Wei ruoyi is also a little sad. In fact, her thought is not so conservative. If she is not leaving the capital soon, it is no big deal to be with him.


    The future is uncertain. Since she likes Xiao Jin, she has made up her mind to be with him, so she can''t do anything uncertain.


    She always has to settle her own affairs first, and then do other things when everything is reliable.


    For a long time, Xiao Jin sorted out her clothes and skirts and walked out of the shadow. However, he walked very slowly and his face was still red.


    When he came to the side of Wei ruoyi, the girl standing in a daze under the moon came back and looked up at him.


    "Left or right?" she asked uncontrollably.


    Xiao Jin


    "What left hand or right hand?" he asked, pretending not to understand. Just a little faded blush climbed up his cheek again. He said it and felt bad. The girl seemed to understand everything from the script. She didn''t know what she saw all day! If he continues to pretend to be silly, maybe she will continue to ask, it will be too embarrassing.


    "No left or right hands." Xiao Jin quickly coughed and said, "I read the heart clearing mantra for a long time." then he looked up at the sky with embarrassment.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, and then burst into a barbell like laughter. Ouch, what should I do? Xiao Jin is so cute. Her little eyes and wronged little appearance really make people love to the bottom of their heart. I don''t know uncle Xiao has such a lovely side. See you for a long time!


    Xiao Jin, who raised her eyes to see the sky, glanced at the girl who was laughing around her with the rest of her eyes, and her cheeks were burning badly.


    "Don''t laugh!" he couldn''t help muttering. Then he raised his hand and covered her lips. "Is it so funny?" he said, and he felt a little funny... He couldn''t help but turn up the corners of his mouth a little.


    "Ouch!" Wei ruoyi laughed and groaned according to her small stomach. Frightened Xiao Jin quickly withdrew her hand and held her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m laughing until my stomach cramps." Wei ruoyi''s face was still laughing, but his face was full of pain. He covered his stomach and couldn''t stand up.


    Xiao Jin


    "What''s funny!" he said angrily. "You''re so happy to see me make a fool of yourself? Does it hurt badly? Do you want to see a doctor!"


    "Not happy!" Wei ruoyi took two deep breaths, which was a little relieved. She straightened up and looked up at Xiao Jin with a red face. "It''s really funny!" she said solemnly.


    Xiao Jin


    "I really don''t want to talk to you!" he said, biting his lips. "I''m not ashamed!"


    "I don''t know who is more shameless... Kiss me twice and want to do something shameless!" Wei ruoyi proudly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was immediately embarrassed. He raised his hand again and covered Wei ruoyi''s mouth, "stop talking! Don''t think!"

 Chapter 527

    Seeing that he really couldn''t hang up, Wei ruoyi thought he''d better put it away at first sight... "Well, I won''t say!"


    After she said that, she couldn''t help but raise her naughty hand and ruthlessly touched his narrow waist. Xiao Jin jumped to the side like an electric shock, but she couldn''t dodge her claws.


    He stared at her with a red face, but he didn''t have any lethality. On the contrary, people thought he was very cute.


    Wei ruoyi took the opportunity to lean herself into his arms, "OK, OK, don''t make you." she stopped smiling, leaned against his chest and whispered, "let me lean for a while? I''m afraid I''ll miss you very much after I leave the capital."


    The smile suddenly coagulated between Xiao Jin''s eyebrows. He slowly raised his hand and tightly hugged the person leaning on his chest. "I''m afraid too." he sighed.


    Acacia is too bitter. He is afraid that he will be boiled out of the wound by Acacia, ground into powder by Acacia, and burned up by Acacia.


    The two men stopped their voices at the same time without saying a word, but snuggled together quietly and listened to each other''s heartbeat.


    The next day, before Wei ruoyi woke up, he heard Wei Xin calling her gently.


    "Princess?"


    "Why?" the confused Wei Ruo Yi rubbed her eyes. She wandered with Xiao Jin almost yesterday. She didn''t come back until the early morning. She just slept a little. What did Wei Xin chicken feather shout? If he''s not in a hurry, she promised to hit him on the head!


    "Sugar gourd!" Weixin''s pitiful voice sounded outside. "After squatting all night, my subordinates asked the family who made sugar gourd where they lived in the morning. Only then did they buy the main things of the county."


    He really squatted all night... In the morning, the sugar gourd sellers didn''t go out, so he inquired all the way and finally asked where they lived, so he ran to their house and knocked on their door. Only then did he spend a lot of money to turn on the stove and make two on the spot... It''s easy for Wei Xin to shed tears? When he knocked on someone''s door in the morning, the man who made sugar gourd almost thought he had been robbed!


    Wei ruoyi was stunned for a long time before he remembered that there was sugar gourd


    She held back her smile and asked Lvrui to take the sugar gourd in. Then she comforted Wei Xin. Then she overturned on the bed again.


    "Princess, Xie Shizi and Miss Xie asked to see you." green calyx came in from the outside and said when he knew that Wei ruoyi woke up.


    "What are they doing here?" Wei Ruo asked unhappily.


    Green calyx


    "Now people all over the capital are saying that the princess is ill and gets out of bed. Naturally, Xie Shizi and Miss Xie come to visit the doctor. They are waiting outside. Xie Shizi also brought a doctor who is said to be good and wants to ask for the princess''s pulse." green calyx said with a smile, "this is a prayer post. Can the county master have a look?"


    "They have a heart! But aren''t the Xie family against the Wei family? Why are they so excited?" Wei ruoyi turned over and sat up. "Does my father know they''re coming?"


    "The Lord knows," said green calyx. "The Duke of the country just called the steward in front to come over and say to the maidservant, the princess, if you can see them."


    My father asked me to meet Xie Qiuyang and Xie Qiuyan?


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi thought for a moment and understood that she didn''t leave home. There were many rumors outside, so she simply asked the Xie family to have a look. The words spoken by the Xie family were highly credible.


    "But now that I''ve solved the snake venom, what should I do?" Wei Ruo Yi was a little confused again.


    "The duke said that Wei Geng and Wei Xin would have a way." green calyx smiled.


    "Call them in quickly!" Wei ruoyi immediately got up from the bed. "Go and invite the two of Xie''s family in and let them wait in the flower hall. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." green calyx answered and went out. When Wei Geng and Wei Xin heard Wei ruoyi calling them, they jumped in through the window.


    "Wow, Wei Xin, your dark circles have flown out of the sky!" Wei ruoyi was shocked when she saw Wei Xin''s handsome face.


    "Princess..." Wei Xin was very helpless. He lost his last bet to his eldest brother. He had been on duty for several days. He squatted outside yesterday. He had rested yesterday.


    "Good, good." Wei ruoyi waved, "go to bed later."


    "Yes." Weixin bowed his head dejectedly.


    "You heard what green calyx said just now." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Geng and Wei Xin. "Is there any way for the doctor to diagnose that I am still ill?"


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded, "but we should insert some needles into the princess to block the movement of Qi and blood. At that time, the pulse felt as if he was still seriously ill. It was OK to say that he was poisoned. In short, it was vague. Even if the doctor felt something wrong, he didn''t dare to question the identity of the princess here��


    "This is good!" Wei ruoyi nodded quickly.


    I feel more and more that the two dark guards given to me by smelly dad are the same as jingle cat. There are all kinds of ways.


    "It''s just that when the needle goes down, the princess will hurt for a while. The county chief can''t help it." Wei Geng said a little embarrassed. "After all, it''s to change the normal blood circulation."


    "Well, I''m not afraid." Wei ruoyi didn''t care very much, "I can''t bear to let the children get the wolf."


    Anyway, she is a patient. The patient''s slow movement can be forgiven. Ask Xie Qiuyang and Xie Qiuyan to wait there.


    Not to mention that it was really uncomfortable after the needle was pierced. It was painful and numb, and the heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, just like the feeling of running out of breath and climbing the 18th floor in one breath. After Wei ruoyi changed his clothes, he rested for a period of time, which made him feel a little better.


    Wei Geng adjusted a little gray yellow color and evenly painted it on Wei ruoyi''s face. In the blink of an eye, Wei ruoyi''s skin became dark.


    Wei ruoyi looked in the mirror. Don''t say, it was really sick.


    Wei Geng gave Wei ruoyi a pulse again. "It should be almost. The princess can go over." he said.


    Xie Qiuyang and Xie Qiuyan waited in the flower hall for a long time. Xie Qiuyan was OK. She could sit still. Looking at the colorful flowers in the yard, she didn''t think it was difficult, but Xie Qiuyang was a little restless.


    He has been restless since he knew that Wei ruoyi was injured by poison and returned to Beijing urgently.


    Pei min lives in the town government. It can be seen that Wei ruoyi is really hurt too badly. He waited for many days, but he didn''t see the news that Wei ruo''s clothes were getting better. He was even more worried.


    He thought that although the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital were all national experts, it was impossible to say about poisons. Maybe the barefoot doctors of the people had more means to deal with these things growing in the wild, so he asked around. He really found a folk doctor who was said to have great means to deal with poisons, So he specially found cars and horses to invite people to the capital. It was the doctor who delayed these days.


    "Elder brother, people will come soon." Xie Qiuyan sipped her tea and said, "just sit for a while."


    How could she, who is a sister, not know what big brother is thinking.


    In fact, to be honest, she also feels that her eldest brother is very poor. People like mingmingzhu jade secretly like eldest brother''s noble daughters. There are many noble women who come to her door to test her mother''s tone, but every time she mentions this matter, eldest brother rejects it for various reasons.


    He''s not young. How long can he delay like this?


    She knew that her eldest brother had a crush on Princess Chong''an, whom others despised.


    However, thanks to this relationship between the two families, no matter how big brother, he can''t ask Princess Chong''an to marry him back. Your majesty probably won''t allow this to happen.


    Xie Wei and his family, one is the head of the civil minister and the other is the respect of the military general. If they really marry again, I''m afraid your majesty will feel that his eyelids will jump suddenly when he sleeps.


    Therefore, the eldest brother''s Thoughts on Princess Chong''an are doomed to be flowers in the mirror and moon in the water.


    She is getting married soon and hopes her eldest brother can live well.


    In fact, if you think about yourself in turn, what is good and what is bad? People born like them are used as chips in their life. Today she is married to the royal family, and it will probably be her big brother''s turn in the future. The stability of the Xie family did not fall from the sky, but also from generation to generation by sacrificing all kinds of things they could have.


    Like an aunt, as a queen, but are you really happy?


    She had not seen her aunt''s smile for a long time.


    Even she felt a little flustered herself.


    Although Xiao Youcheng is a good person, gentle as water, and she has known her since childhood, familiarity does not mean true love. She is afraid that she has no deep-rooted feelings about Xiao Youcheng in those scripts.


    Forget it, what do you want to do so much... Xie Qiuyan looked at Xie Qiuyang pacing back and forth and converged back to her mind. She knew that she had just called eldest brother, and eldest brother probably didn''t hear it.


    The bead curtain hanging from the door was opened, and two servant girls in Emerald clothes came in. Then they saw a girl wearing a light green train skirt supported by green pistil and green calyx from left to right.


    The waist of the skirt is very tight, but it also outlines the feeling of being too weak to wear.


    When Xie Qiuyang''s heart touched Wei ruo''s face, he couldn''t hurt himself, just like a needle.


    The last time I said goodbye in the silver building, she was thin and had no luster on her face. Even a little rouge on her lips could not hide the gray and decaying color of her face.


    "Big brother." Xie Qiuyan got up and saw that Xie Qiuyang was stunned at Wei Ruo Yi who was helped in. He could only step forward, quietly pulled his sleeve and said softly, "Xie Qiuyan has seen Princess Chong''an."


    Xie Qiuyang just regained his consciousness. He quickly converged his eyes. "Xie Qiuyang has seen Princess Chong''an." both of them bowed.


    "Xie Shizi, Miss Xie, are you so polite to me?" Wei ruoyi said in a hurry. She also reacted as if she was a little too angry. Then she immediately covered up the same cough.


    Well, it''s an earth shaking.


    Green Rui quickly took a handkerchief and pressed the corners of her lips.


    "I''m sorry." Wei ruoyi finally stopped coughing. She looked up at the brother and sister standing in front of her, "my body..." she said pretending to be weak, "it''s impolite."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Qiuyang frowned, and a trace of heartache flowed through the bottom of his eyes.


    She used to be such a wanton girl with flying eyebrows and smiling lips. The expression on her face, whether joy or anger, is so bright and touching. Now it has become like this... Xie Qiuyang doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s our brother and sister who took the liberty." seeing the eldest brother staring at the princess again, Xie Qiuyan hurriedly said, "we''re here uninvited. Don''t be surprised, princess."


    "I''m really happy if you can come to see me," Wei ruoyi continued to pretend to be weak. Green pistil and green calyx helped her sit down on the main seat. She also waved to Xie Qiuyang and Xie Qiuyan, "you sit too. You want to stand, but I can''t stand."


    "Naturally sitting and talking." Xie Qiuyan secretly pulled her eldest brother again, and then sat in a chair with him.


    "I heard that the princess was injured by poison in the countryside. I don''t know what poison it is?" Xie Qiuyang asked.


    "It''s a snake." Wei ruoyi said with a bitter smile, "it''s all my fun. I didn''t know there would be snakes in the mountains, but I didn''t care about them in the capital, but I suffered a great crime."


    "I don''t know what kind of snake it is?" Xie Qiuyang asked again. "Did the princess see it clearly?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Xie Shizi, it''s really unbearable for you to be so thorough.


    "I was scared to death at that time. I didn''t have the energy to see what kind of snake it was. After a while, people fainted." Wei ruoyi covered her lips with a handkerchief and pretended to press the corners of her lips. During this moment, her brain was flying. Pull it. Just don''t tear it anyway!


    Xie Qiuyang seemed a little disappointed.


    There''s nothing wrong with what Wei ruoyi said. This is Jiao Didi''s girl''s house. Which one is not stunned when encountering such a thing. Even if Wei ruoyi is a martial artist, she is also a beautiful girl who grew up in Hou''s house. Where have you seen these.


    But the barefoot doctor said that it would be better to know what kind of poisonous snake it is.


    "Did the hospital see anything?" Xie Qiuyang asked.


    "Pei Yuan has been living in the government for several days." Wei ruoyi said, "there are different opinions among the imperial doctors in several imperial hospitals. No one can say. I''m much better these days than the previous days. I can''t get up a few days ago. Pei Yuan Zheng''s medical skills are still excellent."


    So... Xie Qiuyang dropped his eyebrows and secretly bit his lips.


    In fact, he should also be able to think that even Pei min lives in the government house when there is an accident with Wei ruoyi. The imperial doctors of the imperial hospital will come for consultation.


    They can''t see good diseases, and the barefoot doctor in the countryside brought by themselves may not have any hope.


    In an instant, Xie Qiuyang felt a little discouraged.


    He gave a low sigh.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Xie Qiuyan could only follow up and say, "Pei Yuanzheng''s medical skills are useless. But my eldest brother also made a special trip to find a doctor from outside."


    Anyway, so many things have been done and people have been brought to the government. It''s good to show the princess. Xie Qiuyang glanced at his eldest brother and at least let the princess know that he was trying.

 Chapter 528

    Xie Qiuyang was distracted until his sister said so.


    Indeed, doctors have been invited. No matter good or bad, you can always look at it to be at ease. It won''t be worse than now. Maybe it''s as he thought before.


    "Yes." thinking of this, Xie Qiuyang straightened his face and said with a fist, "Princess, I''m looking for a doctor from outside who has great experience in treating poison bites. I know it''s a bit presumptuous, and it''s not that I don''t believe the medical skills of Pei Yizheng and other doctors in Taiyuan hospital. Just one more person to see if it''s not a bad thing. Maybe I can really apply the medicine to the case."


    "This......" Wei ruo''s face was a little shy, "does my father know?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. The Duke''s love for the princess will not be stopped." Xie Qiuyang said, "I asked the Duke''s meaning just before I came."


    Sure enough! Wei ruoyi knows everything. It seems that he didn''t understand his smelly father.


    "Now that my father has agreed, let someone come in." Wei Ruo Yi nodded.


    Xie Qiuyang''s eyes showed a little joy. He called his close friend and asked him to go out and call in the doctor waiting outside.


    The doctor had never been to the capital, so the capital lived in the government house. Now he came to see the princess of the government house. When he came in, he was floating on his legs.


    He was also a scholar. He knew the etiquette. After he came in, he didn''t dare to look at anything. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Wei ruoyi.


    "I heard you have a lot of experience in treating poison bites?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand, called him up, and then asked.


    "No," said the doctor, not daring to raise his head, but lowering his head, "I''ve only seen a lot of doctors in the countryside, so I know how to distinguish the bites of most poisons."


    He also knew that Pei Yuanzheng and Pei min were the people who treated the princess. They were the head of Tai hospital, that is, the person with the highest medical skills in the whole Daliang.


    How dare he promise Haikou in front of Wei ruoyi? He can only be modest.


    "Green calyx, please come and see Pei Yuanzheng." Wei ruoyi said to green calyx.


    "Yes." green calyx answered and took the princess''s sign to invite Pei Yuanzheng.


    "Xie Shizi, Miss Xie." Wei ruoyi said to the brothers and sisters of the Xie family with a smile, "I''ve always been under the care of Pei hospital, so if you show the doctor, you''d better ask Pei hospital to be there."


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyang nodded immediately, "what the princess said is."


    In fact, this kind of rural doctor had no bottom in his heart, but he was anxious at that time. He went to man Daliang to find someone in the spirit of dead horse being a living horse doctor. Now he found someone and saw Wei ruoyi again. He couldn''t help worrying. He was afraid that the rural doctor would exaggerate and prescribe some medicine for tigers and wolves, but he would be self defeating. Peimin was there While watching, even he was relieved.


    "The princess is considerate." he thought for a while, and squeezed a cold sweat.


    Wei ruoyi looked very weak. Even his heart was pulled up, but he didn''t dare to let her have any more damage.


    Pei min came quickly and didn''t let everyone wait long.


    In fact, Wei Yi has asked someone to tell Peimin about it, so Peimin came in official clothes.


    As soon as he came in, he saluted everyone in a formal manner, and then stood in front of the barefoot doctor in the countryside, "is this brother the man Xie Shizi found?" he smiled and asked.


    The country doctor was surprised and sweated.


    He looked up at Pei min in a panic. He only felt that this man had clear eyes and excellent maintenance. He could hardly see how old he was. Wearing the official clothes of the third grade in Taiyuan hospital, he had a sense of prestige in his eyes and eyebrows. Although he smiled, he still gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Yes." he hurriedly nodded. He always felt that his life these days was a little illusory and untrue. He actually saw the doctor of Taizheng hospital, the head of Xinglin.


    I don''t know how many medical practitioners dream of going to Taiyuan hospital.


    "The art profession has a specialty." Pei Min said with a smile, "let''s show the princess." he stepped aside and let the doctor pass.


    "Yes." the doctor was sweating on his forehead.


    He walked forward, but he forgot his medicine box. Just when he knelt down, he put the medicine box on one side of the ground. When he came to Wei ruoyi, he suddenly found that he was firmly above his shoulder.


    "Here you are." Pei min picked up the medicine box first and handed it to him with a sharp eye. "The guy who eats can''t lose it."


    "Yes." the doctor was slightly surprised, and suddenly he was sweating again.


    Pei min''s mouth was slightly bent and her eyes were restrained.


    Wei ruoyi


    Pei min took the opportunity to stare at the doctor several times, which has put great psychological pressure on the doctor. Now the doctor''s hand opening the box is shaking slightly.


    This is worthy of being the hospital director of Tai hospital. This atmosphere is really strong. Wei Ruo Yi secretly raised his thumb at the bottom of his heart.


    When the doctor took out the cloth bag for pulse diagnosis, Peimin interrupted him again, "wait a minute." as soon as he raised his hand, the medical boy behind him immediately turned out a new cloth bag and a snow-white silk handkerchief. The medical boy came forward and padded the cloth bag under Wei ruoyi''s wrist, and then covered Wei ruoyi''s wrist with silk handkerchief.


    "Please." Peimin made a gesture of invitation.


    The doctor reluctantly affected the corners of his lips, and then he felt the pulse for Wei ruoyi. In fact, he is very confused now. He doesn''t fit in with here. He sees a doctor for the princess. He is standing next to the head of Xinglin. Adults are eyeing him.


    He was upset several times and couldn''t calm down. He couldn''t feel the trend of pulse when he pressed his hand on the silk handkerchief.


    "How?" even Xie Qiuyang saw that the doctor was very nervous, and his eyebrows frowned.


    When he asked, the doctor was even more worried, "wait." he knew it was impolite, but he couldn''t care about anything else.


    The whole room quieted down and waited for him to feel his pulse.


    It was not easy for him to touch the pulse of Wei ruoyi.


    This


    It''s true that Qi and blood are blocked. There''s not enough effort to supply, so the princess''s health is really bad. But if you only see from this pulse, it''s a little lack of Qi and blood, but it doesn''t look like being bitten by poison.


    What went wrong?


    The doctor frowned.


    As soon as he frowned, Xie Qiuyan frowned even more. I don''t know what he meant.


    "How''s it going?" he couldn''t help asking again.


    "Xie Shizi, don''t worry." Wei ruoyi laughed, "I''m used to it these days. Let him have a good look."


    "Do you think Qi and blood are not smooth?" Pei Min said without permission.


    "Yes." the doctor nodded, but he didn''t dare to say that the princess didn''t look like a pulse bitten by poison.


    "Well. It was even worse a few days ago. It''s much better recently." Pei min nodded. "Can you see what poison hurt it?"


    "This..." the man basked slightly, "I really can''t see it."


    "No wonder you can''t see it." Pei Min said lightly. "No one in the whole Tai hospital can see it. The princess''s wound is on her body, but you can''t see the princess''s jade body. I can draw the wound for you and you can identify it."


    "Yes." the man nodded quickly.


    Pei min asked someone to bring pen and ink and quickly drew the wound on the paper.


    Wei ruoyi looked up and almost couldn''t help laughing. Lord Pei''s serious lie is really cute. In fact, Pei Min has never seen her wound, but Pei min''s painting is really a snake bite wound, which is just a little exaggerated.


    "It was caused by a poisonous snake bite," the man said at a glance.


    "Well." Pei min lost her pen and nodded, "can you see what poisonous snake it is?"


    "This..." the man made a mistake, and Wei ruoyi fell with a smile in the bottom of his heart. It''s a ghost if you can see it.


    "I really don''t know." the man couldn''t see anything from left to right, so he came, "please forgive me."


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. Even the people in Tai hospital can''t see it." Peimin nodded.


    "Yes." the man immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What about that?" Xie Qiuyang asked.


    "Let''s listen to the doctor''s advice." Peimin arched his hand to Xie Qiuyang and said with a smile.


    The whole room looked at the doctor, who wiped his sweat secretly, "Ladies and gentlemen, the snake venom of biting the princess is extremely rare. Even though the villain has been practicing medicine in the countryside for many years, he has never seen it. Since Pei Yuanzheng took the medicine, the princess''s symptoms have improved, and the villain dare not prescribe the medicine indiscriminately, the princess will continue to take it according to the prescription prescribed by Pei Yuanzheng." then he hugged Xie Qiuyang and bowed deeply, "Shizi, please forgive me for being able to in the afternoon. It''s really a lack of knowledge. I can''t recognize why these poisons are. The princess is weak and needs long-term rest."


    Xie Qiuyang couldn''t say anything. He was stunned for a moment, and the bottom of his heart was even more painful.


    "You''ve worked hard." he waved and asked the doctor to be taken down.


    Wei ruoyi kept laughing to herself. She looked at Peimin, who was a serious liar. "Pei Yuanzheng''s medical skills are superb. It''s really the crown of the beam." Wei ruoyi said this to Xie Qiuyang.


    He got a barefoot doctor from the outside. It''s just that he can''t see anything. If he really sees anything, he''s obviously beating Peimin and the whole imperial hospital imperial doctors in the face and offending the imperial doctors. It''s not a good thing.


    "Where, where." Peimin said with a smile, "the princess is flattered." he said very modestly, "there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. Peimin dare not pretend to be the crown of the girder."


    "I have to make a mistake with Pei Yuan." Xie Qiuyang responded and hurriedly said to Peimin, "I''ll invite the doctor because he has a lot of research on poisons. It doesn''t mean that he slights Pei Yuan Zheng and the whole Taiyuan. Please also invite Pei Yuan Zheng Haihan."


    If it weren''t for Wei ruoyi''s words, he hadn''t tasted it.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wei ruoyi with gratitude. Whether she specifically reminded him or inadvertently, in short, she reminded him.


    Wei ruoyi pretended not to know anything and looked at his fingers.


    "Where? Where." Pei Min said with a smile, "Xie Shizi is serious. There is no invariable medical skill, so I may have more methods. Xie Shizi has a sincere heart, and Pei min and the imperial doctors of the whole imperial hospital can understand it." I just don''t know whether the princess has realized it.


    The look in Xie Shizi''s eyes at the princess was obviously neither exploratory nor malicious.


    Wei Yi originally asked someone to tell him that Xie Qiuyang didn''t know where to get a barefoot doctor to see Wei ruoyi. He couldn''t stop him. He asked himself to come and have a look later. Don''t make any mistakes. Pei min thought the Xie family had brought someone to find fault with the Wei family. After all, Wei ruoyi is pretending to be ill, which Pei min knows better than anyone.


    Green calyx could invite him so quickly. He was already on his way to Weifu. Almost as soon as green calyx went out, he saw his cars and horses in front of the town government.


    In order to pretend, he lingered outside before entering the flower hall.


    He used his eyes and words to put pressure on the man several times, that is, he wanted to make him flustered with his official authority. As a doctor, his heart should be calm and his hands should be stable. If he couldn''t even do this basic, he could see why.


    If that person is really calm and can not move like a mountain in his eyes, he really thinks that person has some skills.


    But unfortunately, I was too timid. After several attempts, I already showed my timidity.


    These temptations not only tried to find out that the doctor was too timid, but also tried to find out Xie Qiuyang''s real thoughts on Wei Ruo Yi.


    He was worried about Wei ruoyi. There was nothing wrong with him.


    He must be a noble son of the Duke of the state. He can search several times and find a rural doctor. He has never seen anyone in the world. He is not the kind of person who shows up without fear. He must show Wei ruoyi what is wrong. What does that mean?


    It shows that Xie Shizi is really interested in the princess!


    That''s why it takes so much time and energy to do this kind of thing.


    So Pei min''s look at Xie Qiuyang was a bit of exploration.


    I don''t know Xie Shizi''s intention to the princess. Can the princess feel it? Does the Duke of town feel it? Dingguogong can feel it.


    I little interesting.


    The Xie family, which has always been at odds with the Wei family, has a prince who has different thoughts about the Wei family girl. It can''t be a good thing.


    It seems that Lord Wei''s daughter is annoying. If she is really annoying, how can the aristocratic son of the Xie family, who is famous for his literary talent, be so worried about her.


    Xie Qiuyang also noticed that Pei min''s eyes were a little wrong, but he didn''t know what Pei min''s eyes meant. He focused on Wei ruoyi.


    "I don''t know how the princess''s body can recover as usual?" he arched his hand at Peimin and asked with concern.

 Chapter 529

    "The doctor brought by the prince also said to take good care and rest more." Pei min smiled. "Don''t worry, the whole imperial hospital has the will of your majesty, and all imperial doctors will try their best to help the princess take good care of herself."


    "What kind of tonic do you need?" Xie Qiuyang knew that his question was superfluous. Did the town government have anything? Just looking at Wei Ruo Yi, he told him to do nothing and wait. He was really uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    "Shizi, don''t worry. There''s everything in the imperial pharmacy." Peimin said again.


    "Yes, brother, since your majesty has spoken, the princess has nothing to lack here." Xie Qiuyan also advised.


    "Well..." Xie Qiuyang''s elegant face was a little more disappointed. He looked down silently, "I think more." she really didn''t lack anything. Even if she wanted to do something for her, it didn''t seem to be useful.


    He''s the son of the world. It''s really boring.


    Seeing the disappointment on her eldest brother''s face, Xie Qiuyan could only step forward. "When she came, my father told our brother and sister that if the princess needs anything, we will do our best to help as long as we can help." she covered up for her eldest brother. After all, if the big brother''s expression falls on the bottom of the eyes of those who are interested, I don''t know what words will come out.


    Her eyes glanced around. Fortunately, there were only a few servants and Pei min in the flower hall.


    Pei min should not be a person who chews his tongue. He can be the head of the hospital. If he doesn''t have a door guard, he doesn''t have to ask for it.


    "My Lord has a heart." Wei Ruo Yi leaned down and said.


    "Since the princess is ill, we won''t bother the princess''s cultivation." Xie Qiuyang secretly pulled Xie Qiuyang''s sleeve, smiled and said to Wei ruoyi, "please take care of the princess, and our brother and sister will leave."


    "No." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Xie Qiuyang came out with a long sigh until he sat on the carriage. He silently opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the town government house passing slowly in front of him. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Big brother." Xie Qiuyan gently called him.


    Xie Qiuyang looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know what my eldest brother wants." Xie Qiuyan smiled reluctantly. "But it''s basically impossible for my eldest brother and the princess. I heard that my family is preparing for my eldest brother to marry a gentle princess. Does my eldest brother know this?"


    Xie Qiuyang''s look was bleak, "you know, how can I know?" his eyes were full of loneliness.


    However, in a few days, Rouran''s mission will arrive in the capital. Princess Rouran will come with the mission and choose her son-in-law to marry in Daliang. In fact, she came to make peace. The meaning of the family is to let him marry the gentle princess.


    The princess who came this time was quite spoiled by the gentle big Khan. The big Khan was reluctant to let her come, but she liked the Central Plains culture, so she was released. Your majesty also intended to let her find a desirable marriage among the royal families and noble children of Daliang.


    Xie''s family deliberately pushed Xie Qiuyang out.


    The gentle princess is different from others. She can still speak in the gentle big Khan. Her brother is likely to be the next gentle big Khan. Even if she can''t be a big Khan, it''s absolutely no problem to be a tribal leader. Moreover, her brother has soldiers in his hands. So when such a princess comes back, she doesn''t just marry a vase to make furnishings.


    After the siege, your majesty has revealed to the queen and imperial concubine Chen that he has the intention to make a reserve. At this point, you can''t give this fat meat to others.


    "Don''t mention it." Xie Qiuyang said to Xie Qiuyan with a little interest.


    "Yes." Xie Qiuyan timely closed her mouth.


    She leaned slightly towards her eldest brother, and suddenly felt a faint melancholy.


    After Xie Qiuyang''s pass, people outside are more confident that Wei ruo''s clothes have a rare snake venom. Now the residual venom is not cleaned up, and his body has always been bad.


    A pigeon fluttered and landed in front of the flower window at noon, purring twice.


    The flower window was opened from the inside. A pair of plain white hands poked out of the window and easily caught the carrier pigeon. A man with plain clothes and black hair untied the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s ankle and took out the rolled cloth inside.


    Some symbols that others could not understand were simply painted on the cloth. After the man read it, the corners of his mouth smiled faintly.


    "Interesting." he took down the cloth and silk, burned it on the candlestick, and then waved the carrier pigeon out.


    He leaned slightly in the wheelchair, supported the armrest of the wheelchair with his elbow, and then looked out of the window, full of spring.


    "You haven''t laughed for a long time," said his personal attendant. "It seems that there is really good news."


    The man turned his eyes faintly, and a few dark colors flashed in the eyes like colored glass. "At last, there is something that is not so bad." Xiao Ziya said slowly.


    "Are you still going to the nursery today?" asked the attendant.


    "Go." Xiao Ziya nodded.


    Why not? He has worked hard for so many years. His good reputation can''t be destroyed once.


    Just before I went to the nursing home, I could meet Wei ruoyi from time to time, but now I won''t.


    The news that she was poisoned and physically weak has now spread all over the capital.


    That snake venom is not so difficult to solve.


    He didn''t really want her life. He just wanted her people. The town government released such news, but Xiao Ziya couldn''t guess what they were going to do, so she had to wait and see.


    Xiao Ziya''s beautiful eyebrows frowned a little. It was an infallible plan. How could it fall short of success! So far, he has not missed anything, but he met Wei ruoyi and suffered a great setback.


    These days, he knows that many people are secretly watching Gongbei palace, so he never leaves home and hides his strength and bides his time.


    "Childe, there is a message from the secret department. The plan is still going on. Do you have any special orders?" the servant whispered.


    "Some people don''t have to stay. Go and tell them to do it simply and don''t leave any trace." Xiao Ziya''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." the attendant nodded and wrote it down.


    Xiao Jin has been staring at Gongbei palace recently, so he will find something more to do for Xiao Jin.


    Thousands of families of Fu Si in the north town of royal guards can''t always stay in the capital, can they?


    Some people are destined to be his! No matter how others rob it, they can''t take it away.


    Xiao Ziya''s lips tightened slightly, and even her gentle eyes became a little sharp in an instant.

 Chapter 530

    The king finally left the capital one after another, and Wei ruoyi began to prepare for going to binghe county.


    Su Yan came to see Wei ruoyi several times, but he couldn''t see Wei ruoyi. He had to entrust someone to bring a lot of things to Wei ruoyi. This time he didn''t have to stay in the capital. Originally, he came here to stay as a proton. The chaos in the paddock changed things, so only his sister stayed in the capital.


    Xiao Jin is really busy recently.


    Even at night, I seldom come to find Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi thought Xiao Jin was shy at first. She was probably too bold that night, so she frightened Xiao Jin.


    If Xiao Jin doesn''t come to find her, she is the only one to find Xiao Jin.


    However, she came out several times at night to find Xiao Jin in Xiao Jin''s small yard. All of them had seen him and could only talk with Furun for a long time.


    Furun said that even she couldn''t see Xiao Jin these days. She didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Hearing what Furun said, Wei ruoyi only believed that Xiao Jin was not shy, but really busy.


    Because of the arrival of the Rouran mission, the travel plans of Wei ruoyi and Furun need to be delayed a little longer. After all, one of them is a princess and the other is a princess. The gentle and pro princess is coming. Even if both of them are "sick" now, they should show up in time.


    It''s not too late to go to Glacier County after this time in front of everyone.


    It''s not bad for these days.


    Just a few days before the arrival of the mission, there was an uproar in the capital.


    Since the siege, the eldest prince''s family has disappeared. The royal guards, the forbidden army and the prefects are secretly searching for the whereabouts of the eldest prince''s family.


    Now, the body of the great prince''s family was found inadvertently in a small town 700 miles away from the capital. Along with the body was a handwriting of his Highness the great prince.


    When the news came back to the capital, the whole court was shocked. The whole court hall was silent. Many courtiers bowed their heads. They didn''t know what his majesty sitting high on the Dragon chair was thinking.


    Your majesty didn''t say anything and directly asked to retreat.


    Only after he retired from the imperial court, he called Qin Shaoyang, Dali Temple secretary, zhenguogong and dingguogong of the north town of the royal guards into the imperial study. Then Qin Shaoyang issued a warrant and led Xiao Jin and a team of royal guards to the town to bring back the body of the eldest prince''s family and the calligraphy as soon as possible.


    All the people were gone. Your majesty sat alone in the empty study.


    For a long time, he heard Gao Hequan''s report outside, "Your Majesty, lady Shu, please see me."


    His majesty shook his mind, "pass it on."


    I didn''t want to see you, but since you''ve come, let''s meet you.


    The last time he changed a palace for Shufei, Shufei didn''t say anything. After all, he was a little sorry for Shufei. He promised to change a bigger place for Shufei before. Now, because of a metaphor from the queen, he changed the palace for a smaller one.


    When the door opened, the lady''s body appeared outside the door.


    Today she changed her dress, not as bright as usual.


    "Why did the imperial concubine come?" his majesty raised his eyes, but there was deep fatigue in the bottom of his eyes, which he didn''t notice.


    "Your Majesty." Princess Shu didn''t smile as much as usual, but Lianbu gently moved to her Majesty''s desk and knelt down to salute. She still carried a food box in her hand. "Just now, I cook in person and make some cakes that your majesty likes to eat. Now I think your Majesty must be very hard. My concubine is stupid and can''t do anything to share for your majesty, so I can only make such small things to kill your majesty. How about my concubine to accompany your Majesty?"


    Then she raised her eyes slightly, and a pair of big eyes looked at her majesty with water light.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her majesty already knew what she said to accompany herself for.


    Probably now the news of the great prince''s death is well known in the palace.


    "Get up, come here." Your Majesty waved to Princess Shu. Princess Shu stood up, carried the food box to her Majesty''s table, put the food box on the table, and stood in front of her majesty.


    His majesty took the lady''s hand, but saw the lady frown a little, and some pain slipped between her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Her Majesty lowered her eyes. The lady wanted to hide, but she was held by her Majesty''s wrist and couldn''t hide.


    Her left hand wrapped a veil. Her Majesty untied it and saw a new wound. It should have been scratched by a knife.


    "Why are you so careless?" his majesty felt heartache.


    "My concubine is clumsy. Your majesty should not dislike it." a cloud of fog rose in the big eyes of Princess Shu.


    Your majesty felt a little pain. "Where do you need to stretch out your hand personally? Just command others to do it. Where will I dislike you?"


    Originally, I thought that Princess Shu was very similar to Wei ruo''s clothes, but now her majesty feels that Princess Shu is more and more different from Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Princess Shu is so virtuous and gentle, and the princess Chong''an is full of brute force. How can these two people be like each other!


    If Princess Shu was older, he would not really suspect that there was something hidden between Wei Yi and Princess Shu. Wei Yi hid the matter from Wei ruoyi''s mother. Even now, he doesn''t know what kind of woman Wei ruoyi''s mother is.


    Maybe real people are similar.


    When Princess Shu entered the palace, she was only fifteen years old, and Wei ruoyi was five or six years old at that time.


    "I just want to share your worries for your majesty. I''m afraid your majesty will be sad, but I''m really stupid and make your majesty worry." said the lady.


    Your Majesty was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and then he sighed, "you look like you just entered the palace! I really feel a little old when I see you."


    "Your Majesty should not say such a thing. In the eyes of my concubines, your majesty will never be old." the lady said hurriedly.


    His majesty stretched out his arms and took lady Shu into his arms and let her sit on her lap. Then he buried his face in her neck. "There are so many people in the back palace, only you dare to come to see me at this time."


    Just as her majesty and Princess Shu snuggled up to each other, the queen also quietly came to the door of the imperial book room.


    As soon as Gao Hequan wanted to speak loudly, he was stopped by the queen.


    "The palace just saw the maid in the lady''s palace outside. Is she inside?" the queen whispered.


    Gao he was embarrassed, but he nodded. "Lady Shu just went in and didn''t have much time."


    "Oh." the empress''s eyes faded and nodded, "since sister Shufei has come to accompany her majesty, there may be nothing wrong with the palace. Father Gao, the palace will go back first. You don''t have to tell your majesty what happened in the palace. Just think you haven''t seen the palace."

 Chapter 531

    When Xiao Jin left the capital, Wei ruoyi felt even more bored.


    I can''t go out during the day. I have to practice martial arts at home and practice my brush calligraphy. Her brush calligraphy is just like that of a dog. Even she can''t see it.


    In the evening, she will go out to talk to Furun.


    In two days, Furun also wants to go back to the Palace first. Fortunately, Furun lives in the queen. By the way, Furun wants to bully her. He also needs to weigh it a little. Wei ruoyi is still very relieved.


    When Furun returned to the palace, Wei ruoyi felt that the days were more difficult. He could only count the days with his fingers, hoping that Xiao Jin would come back early and the gentle princess would arrive in the capital early. Such a life will not be so boring.


    Even if it is boring, the days pass day by day.


    That night, Wei Ruo Yi just closed his clothes and lay down. He heard Wei Geng''s voice, "princess, your Highness the fifth Prince is coming."


    what?


    Wei ruoyi bounced up from the bed when he was excited.


    "Is he back?" she asked, putting on a coat in a hurry.


    "Yes. The county master or not?" Wei Geng asked.


    "See you!" Wei ruoyi couldn''t help but eat, grabbed her fingers and counted. She hadn''t seen him for nearly half a month. Seeing that it''s almost late spring, many flowers in the garden have been thanked. It''s really in response to that sentence. Lin Hua thanked Chunhong in a hurry.


    After a while, the window was opened, and then a figure jumped in. He also carried a baggage in his hand, wrapped in blue and white cloth.


    Green Rui stepped back and stood outside to watch.


    The candle in the green gauze cage in the room shook gently with the wind and shook the eyes of Wei ruoyi. In this bleary moment, she had been brought into her arms by the tall man standing in front of her.


    His body was still smelled of obvious dust, mixed with a little sweat, though not as refreshing as usual, but it was not smelly, but the smell of men became thicker.


    His arms were so strong that he almost pressed her directly into his chest, which made her a little out of breath.


    "You..." Wei ruoyi patted him on the shoulder and wanted to push him away a little, but he was tightly clamped, "let me hold it for a while?" his voice was a little tired and a little dull.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi was slightly stunned, and immediately noticed his low mood.


    Instead of struggling, she took the initiative to surround his narrow waist with her arms and surround his tall body.


    "I... Went to Tongzhou and brought back the body of my eldest brother''s family." Xiao Jin took a deep breath and then slowly put her chin on her shoulder.


    He thought he had no feelings for these people and didn''t touch them very much on weekdays. That is, when he met his eldest brother''s family during the new year, he rarely met them in the rest of the time. Even if he met them, he just made a hasty salute and then left.


    But when he really arrived in Tongzhou and saw the body covered in ice and lime, his heart sank faintly.


    An unknown emotion gradually diffused in his heart, with a little sad and disappointed.


    The eldest sister-in-law was pregnant again, and her abdomen was closed up. Even the two concubines of the eldest brother were lying there together. The little niece who would call the fifth uncle in a soft waxy childlike voice during the new year was also pale and lifeless.


    He was in a bad mood when dealing with these matters these days. In addition, he was on his way for days, and his mood was even worse. He has been holding back from the bottom of his heart, and his face has always been wooden and expressionless, becoming colder and colder.


    Only when he saw Wei Ruo Yi, the cold mask covered on his face was broken by himself and replaced with the expression he should have shown.


    "I thought I would just look on coldly, but when I really saw those bodies, I was very uncomfortable." he frowned and said in a dumb voice, "ruoyi." he gently called her name and sighed. "No matter whether the eldest brother is really afraid of committing suicide, why poison the eldest sister-in-law with her children and niece? Maybe there is a chance of life?" he said in a hoarse voice.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know what to say.


    She could hear the sad meaning in Xiao Jin''s voice. She could only gently pat Xiao Jin''s solid back and snuggle up in front of him as his support.


    After a long time, she sighed, "anyway, people have gone. Don''t think too much." she comforted.


    "I know." Xiao Jin''s mood is obviously much better. He slightly straightened his body and pushed Wei Ruo Yi slightly away from his chest, "let me have a good look at you."


    Wei ruoyi raised his face and looked at Xiao Jin, who had not seen for many days.


    "Do you want me?" in fact, she wanted to ask if the big prince did the mess in the paddock, but she thought that Xiao Jin''s mood had just eased, and she also suppressed her curiosity and didn''t mention the topics that would annoy him. She tilted her head and deliberately spoiled her way.


    "Think!" Xiao Jin''s eyes were deep and low. "Think every day."


    "I don''t want to answer so quickly!" Wei ruoyi deliberately found fault.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "Oh, you''re so nervous." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and pinched his cheek. "I''m teasing you on purpose. I know you''ll be like me, because I miss you too!"


    In front of the girl who once made him miss so much, she smiled. She was alive and fragrant. He could touch it when he raised his hand. This real feeling finally calmed his heart, and there was a little smile on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t always tease me. I''ll take it seriously." he sighed.


    "Know, dare not!" Wei ruoyi butted him with his shoulder and smiled. Then she raised her hand and stroked Xiao Jin''s eyebrows. "Don''t always frown. It''s easy to grow wrinkles here. If you''re ugly, I''ll consider whether to marry you!"


    The waist suddenly tightened, Wei Ruo Yi''s voice fell, and Xiao Jin hooped her into her arms again. Her eyes immediately fell into two deep pools, with a dark tide.


    "If you don''t marry me..." he said bitterly, "I will..."


    "What are you?" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his head and asked.


    His eyes were even darker. "I don''t know what I will do, but I know that even if I won''t die, my heart won''t beat for anyone."

 Chapter 532

    "There is a saying that sorrow is greater than death. Do you understand?" he raised his hand and held her face and asked hoarsely.


    He can kill!


    He''ll kill every man who comes near her!


    He''ll kill the man who dares to marry her!


    He may be so crazy that he wants to detain her, or he may break her arms and legs, so that she can''t go anywhere and can only be with him.


    These dark thoughts wrapped him tightly in a moment, and it was a little difficult for him to breathe.


    But he didn''t say it. His heart was black. He always knew, but she didn''t know... He didn''t want her to see his dark side until he came to that desperate place.


    Looking at him seriously, Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that he was a bit of an asshole. He knew that uncle Xiao couldn''t joke, but he still didn''t say that.


    She is also unintentional and wants to make him happy, but now he seems even more unhappy.


    "Marry you, marry you!" Wei ruoyi quickly changed his mouth. "Probably no one else dares to marry me except you. I have a bad reputation and great strength! Only you who are as good as martial arts dare to marry me back, don''t you?"


    Where would no one marry her?


    Xiao Jin sighed silently. She didn''t know how good she was. As long as she had more contact with her, she would be attracted by her silently.


    "Yes, only I dare marry you." he won''t tell her. In fact, she is very popular. He can guarantee that as long as the government sends out a message tonight to choose a husband for Wei ruoyi, the door of the government will be flat tomorrow.


    Wei ruoyi sighed silently when he saw that the dark tide at the bottom of his eyes gradually faded.


    Emma, uncle Xiao''s mind! It''s a little difficult!


    "I brought you this." Xiao Jin suddenly thought of what she had brought, so she took the burden that she had left aside as soon as she came in.


    "TongZhou specialty?" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lit up.


    These days she received gifts at home. She was lazy to take a look, but she had to see what Xiao Jin sent.


    Xiao Jin finally smiled faintly. He opened his baggage and Wei Ruo Yi immediately gave a wow.


    The burden wrapped in green cloth is a reddish brown fur cloak! It''s fox hair! Once opened, it is fluffy and soft.


    Xiao Jin opened her cloak and Wei ruoyi stroked it. The hair was thick and soft. With a little force, the rich animal hair would slide out of the fingers.


    "Gave it to me?" Wei ruoyi asked, "made in Tongzhou?"


    "It''s not a specialty of Tongzhou." Xiao Jin''s face turned a little red. "I spent a lot of time specially making it for you."


    He really did it himself.


    He originally wanted to hunt foxes for her and peel them to make clothes.


    He spent several nights out of the city and into the mountains looking for foxes. He was afraid that he could not find so many foxes, so he grabbed huajintang. Feng an and Chen Yifan were with him, which made them feel that it was a luxury to sleep for a few days.


    But when he hunted the fox enough, he was foolish because he asked the cobbler. Only then did he know that the newly stripped animal skin could not be made into clothes and needed to be salted and dried. It took almost a month to add up.


    Where does Wei ruoyi have so much time to wait.


    So Xiao Jin had no choice but to find someone to make and hang the fox hair she had hunted.


    All he could think about was that he ran all over the animal skin shops in the capital, bought enough salted skins that looked similar in color, and then found a craftsman to learn how to make a cloak.


    Although he didn''t hunt the fur of the cloak himself, he sewed it stitch by stitch.


    In order to avoid being laughed at, he had to hide in the royal guards at night and learn to sew a little bit.


    Making a cloak is not difficult to learn, it''s just a test of patience.


    Although he is a beginner, because of his intention, the seams of these leather are handled well. When unfolded, it looks like a whole piece. He has compared the colors of the splices bit by bit, and it doesn''t look abrupt at all.


    Even when he went to TongZhou this time, he took this cloak and sewing bag with him all the way, and took it out when he was free. He was accidentally caught by Chen Yifan. Chen Yifan couldn''t carry it back and laughed. He was stunned and ran away with a cold eye.


    "What did you do for me?" Wei ruoyi keenly caught a faint blush on his face. "Can''t you really sew it yourself?"


    If it''s just the leather he hunts, why blush.


    Wei ruoyi knew that Xiao Jin would not lie to herself. He looked a little embarrassed. Most of it was because he moved the needle and thread.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes showed a blush. He slightly didn''t open his head, and then ordered, "en."


    "Really!" Wei Ruo Yi suddenly widened his eyes. "No!" she silently mended her face, and the cold Xiao Jin looked like holding a needle and thread. Emma, her eyes are too hot!


    Seeing the strange look on Wei ruo''s face, "is it strange?" Xiao Jin was a little angry. "Do you want to love me? Don''t pay me back!" he suddenly felt a little wronged. He raised his eyes and crossed Wei ruo''s clothes, and raised his hand to grab the cloak. Is he despised by her?


    "Alas?" Wei ruoyi hurriedly held his cloak and ran to the corner of the wall. "They all gave it to me. There''s no reason to take it back! Who says I don''t want it! I''m very rare, okay?"


    Wei ruoyi''s nervous action immediately dispelled Xiao Jin''s doubts. His anger immediately dissipated, and he smiled at the bottom of his eyes. He still glanced at Wei ruoyi again. "It''s not a dislike on his face just now!" he asked deliberately. "Why is it suddenly rare again?"


    "Am I disgusted? I''m surprised!" Wei ruoyi said disapprovingly. "My God, you can even sit here! I''m a girl, I can''t even sit here! Ah Jin, you''re so powerful! I admire you! No, in a set word, it should be my admiration for you, like a flowing river!"


    Hearing what she said was so exaggerated, Xiao Jin finally couldn''t stretch her eyes and burst into laughter.


    "Really?" he asked.


    "Do I dare to lie to you?" Wei Ruo wore a cloak and then waved his hand to Xiao Jin. "What''s this?" she asked.


    "Your hand." Xiao Jin replied.


    "Wrong!" Wei ruoyi shook her head solemnly. "Compared with your hand, I''m not called a finger, but a mallet! I can only carry a big stone table and dance a big knife! But you can do everything!" then Wei ruoyi ran from the corner of the wall and jumped on Xiao Jin, "what should I do? You''re so powerful! How should I worship you?"


    Xiao Jin was afraid of her falling, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold her.


    How do you know that this time she hung directly on him like a koala, her arms around his neck, her legs naturally separated and entangled him, and she was firmly on him when Xiao Jin raised her hand.

 Chapter 533

    "You!" Xiao Jin was surprised. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been knocked down by Wei ruoyi.


    Although the two had been very close, kissed and hugged, this posture... Still made Xiao Jin blush inevitably.


    "Get down," he whispered.


    "Don''t!" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his head, "you can''t hold me!"


    Xiao Jin


    He moved naturally, but her legs wrapped around his waist and abdomen like vines. This unreserved posture towards him really made him congest his forehead.


    Does she really not know how attractive she is to him?


    At ordinary times, he just hugged her. He had made great efforts to restrain his real thoughts. Now she hung on his body in such a posture, which made him buzzing in his forehead.


    "If you don''t want to go to binghe County, then hang it on me like this." Xiao Jin''s eyes darkened and said slowly, "If I can''t help doing something to you, I''ll propose marriage to you immediately. Your father is the best. If your father doesn''t, I''ll take you out of the capital no matter what you want to do. At that time, you''re not the princess, I''m not the prince, and I''ll only be an ordinary husband and wife."


    Wei ruoyi


    It seems that his posture is a little so


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll just come down." she jumped down quickly. Xiao Jin was relieved.


    As soon as a person leaves, his hands are empty and his heart has a little sense of loss.


    "I''m going to binghe county." Wei ruoyi was afraid that he would think more. He quickly kissed him on the cheek and then wrapped his neck. "It''s not for anything else, it''s for our future. Don''t think I don''t like you. I won''t lie to anyone."


    "No." Xiao Jin slowly smiled.


    If she dares to cheat, he will take her to hell.


    But he was reluctant to let her suffer.


    Xiao Jin sighed low, raised her hand and gently brushed Wei ruoyi''s cheek, slightly opened the broken hair on her cheek, "I''ll wait for you, but don''t let me wait too long. I''ll be distressed and miss you."


    He just went to Tongzhou and separated from her for half a month. He thought every day that he would really be separated for several years. He really couldn''t stand it, but fortunately he could find her.


    "By the way, after the gentle Princess comes, you should hide!" Wei ruoyi suddenly thought of something. "If she likes you, I''ll cut her down!" Wei ruoyi said overbearing.


    These days she listened to her father talking to her. Princess Rouran could choose her husband by herself.


    Shit, fall!


    Ah Jin of her family is so attractive. If Princess Rouran falls in love with her, she can''t go after Princess Rouran with a big knife.


    At that time, don''t talk about the future of the Wei family. Even her own future is over.


    She doesn''t care about robbing her money. If she doesn''t have money, she can earn it again. Robbing her man is like killing her parents!


    Besides, there is only one Xiao Jin in the world. She was robbed. What should she do?


    But on second thought, it seems that the men who can be easily robbed are not so reliable.


    Alas, it''s better to have more than one thing, and it''s better to have less than nothing!


    Don''t look at her leaving the capital. Make something worse for her.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know that Wei ruoyi''s mind had turned seventeen or eight bends at this moment.


    "Naturally, I won''t wander in front of Princess Rouran." Xiao Jin''s lips tilted up and burst into a magnificent smile. Even the tip of her eyes fainted a little. In it, he approached Wei Ruo Yi, "don''t you want me?"


    "Nonsense!" Wei ruoyi glanced at him, laughing so recklessly. Have you taken aphrodisiac? "If you dare to make something messy for me, I''ll chop your curse!"


    Xiao Jin


    He raised his hand to his forehead, "can you be subtle..." he still couldn''t help laughing and was very happy.


    "How can you be subtle? There are more subtle ones. Do you want to listen?" Wei Ruo Yi pinched his waist. "In short, you can''t be loved by the gentle princess!" she raised her hand and poked his tight chest.


    "I see." Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she spoke fiercely, he was really happy to hear it.


    She cares about herself as much as he cares about her!


    That''s nice!


    "I''ve been hiding a few days before she came." Xiao Jin said with a smile. "I have many reasons. I''m thick skinned. Where I don''t go, even your majesty can''t help me."


    "So you don''t please him like this. Everyone follows him, but you won''t." Wei ruoyi sighed, "but I like it. What do you want him to do!" Your Majesty can only see the flatterers who flatter him. It''s normal to dislike Xiao Jin. Anyway, he doesn''t like Xiao Jin. She''ll just pick up Xiao Jin and spoil her.


    "Yes, as long as you like me." Xiao Jin smiled more and more, and the amorous feelings under her eyes became more and more obvious.


    Wei ruoyi... So seductive with a smile! It seems that the temperature has increased a little!


    It''s a little hot!


    Alas! Fortunately, such Xiao Jin will only show up in front of her, otherwise she is really dangerous. When she goes to the street with Xiao Jin, she really wants to carry a big knife behind him!


    "Yes! Your father doesn''t spoil you, I spoil you!" Wei Ruo Yi said proudly! She is hanging out with Furun every night these days. Naturally, the topic is inseparable from Xiao Jin. From Furun''s mouth and Wei ruoyi, she really knows a lot about Xiao Jin when she was a child. Although Fu run was also heard of, those experiences were enough to make Wei ruoyi''s heart stuffed.


    She finally understood where Xiao Jin''s personality came from. If she had such a mother, she would be abnormal now! So she wants to be nice to him and make up for all his previous shortcomings.


    Xiao Jin''s heart is very sweet. He loves Wei ruoyi. Although her words are fierce, they all cherish and value him. It was a treasure that he had not felt for so long before.


    Here in Wei ruoyi, he can laugh and cry wantonly. He can talk to her about his joy and pain. He no longer needs to be held in his heart silently. He feels that he is more and more fresh in front of Wei ruoyi, and even his mood is much broader.


    "What will you do if you spoil me like this?" he smiled and frowned, then raised his hand and lifted her jaw.


    "What to do?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled. "Nature dotes on you more!"


    "OK." he smiled again and frowned slightly. "You should spoil me more in the future."


    This feeling is really good.

 Chapter 534

    When the body of the eldest prince''s family arrived in Beijing, all the important officials in the Court unanimously chose not to mention the matter this time. They were very cautious even in private.


    After all, the prince''s family had an accident. I don''t know what your Majesty''s mind is.


    Everyone is a human spirit, and no one will take the lead in mentioning this matter when they don''t understand your Majesty''s mind. Now your Majesty''s attitude determines everything.


    Therefore, father-in-law Gao is now a hot topic in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone wants to know your Majesty''s mind.


    It is said that your majesty has now moved the idea of establishing a prince, probably because he was touched by the big prince.


    Now all the evidence from the investigation proves that the siege was caused by the great prince.


    First of all, the eldest prince is responsible for the security of the whole paddock, so only he is most likely to replace the original forbidden army and arrange everything.


    The hunting has been announced for a long time. Everyone knew it last autumn. It took almost half a year to prepare. If the eldest prince really wanted to fight in the paddock, it would not be abrupt.


    Your Majesty was ill for several years, and now he starts to deal with the king as soon as he gets well. It can be seen that your majesty has been afraid of the power of the king when he was ill in recent years. Everyone can see it now.


    In the past few years of your Majesty''s illness, the power of the vassal king has become increasingly large. Both openly and secretly, they are making great efforts to develop themselves. If Wei Yi''s reputation in the court had not been widely spread here, and Xie Yuan had won over most of the literary ministers, the power of the vassal king would have penetrated into the capital.


    After this investigation, the royal guards did not find any vassal kings related to the rebellion in the paddock. It can be seen from the smooth departure of the vassal kings from Beijing.


    In other words, if your majesty doesn''t set up a reserve, maybe the remaining princes will have some thoughts. At that time, the prince will collude with the vassal again, for fear that the harm will be greater.


    Your majesty, it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now. The situation is fairly balanced for the time being. What will happen in the future? It''s hard to say what will happen.


    The situation is unclear, and no one will come forward to provoke the conversation. So they all shut their mouths and managed their families to prevent them from discussing the matter.


    The people in Anyuan uncle''s mansion, the family of the great prince''s concubine, are now in a panic. Their daughter and son-in-law are dead, their granddaughter is dead, and they go with the unborn children in their daughter''s belly. They can''t see the handwriting of the great prince, and don''t know whether the son-in-law is rebellious or not.


    Your majesty doesn''t speak now, and they don''t know whether your majesty will anger them. So they asked more.


    Xiao Jin just came out of the royal guards and was stopped.


    "Your Highness the fifth prince, please welcome my master." an ordinary looking young man blocked Xiao Jin directly in front of the royal guards and said eagerly.


    "Who is your master?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "Your Highness, this is not the place to talk." the little fellow''s face was worried. "I dare, please move elsewhere."


    "Sneaky, I don''t know what I''m going for. Why should I go?" Xiao Jin said coldly.


    "Your Highness, your highness." seeing that Xiao Jin was leaving, the young man immediately knelt in front of Xiao Jin, "my master is an Yuanbo."


    "I have nothing to do with your master. Why do you come to me?" everyone in Anyuan uncle''s house now keeps a respectful distance. Although he didn''t do that, most of the people in Anyuan uncle''s house came to find out.


    Unfortunately, he is only responsible for transporting the bodies of his eldest brother''s family back. As for others, he doesn''t know.


    "Your Highness, please, if you don''t even want to see our uncle now, our uncle will probably die later." the young man begged, "Your Highness''s little niece, the granddaughter of my uncle, once said in my uncle''s house that although his Highness the fifth Prince looks cold, he is actually very kind. Please see my uncle for your sake."


    Xiao Jin was a little moved by this remark.


    Although he hasn''t seen his little niece several times, but every new year, she will call herself fifth uncle sweetly and share some of the candy she receives in her purse. Children''s eyes are always clean.


    "See you then." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "Thank you, your highness, the fifth prince!" seeing that Xiao Jin agreed, the young man quickly got up from the place and gave way to the side, "my uncle is in the carriage over there!"


    Xiao Jin stepped up and got on a seemingly insignificant carriage parked at the corner of the street.


    Sure enough, I saw an Yuanbo who was obviously much older in the car.


    "Your Highness!" the space in the car is small. Anyuan uncle wants to kneel down to Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin pulls him, "just sit and say. If you want to ask my majesty what he wants to do with your Anyuan uncle''s house, there''s really no comment."


    "No, no, No." Anyuan Bo shook his hand and looked sad. "I don''t think about these things now. Anyway, even if your majesty doesn''t vent his anger, our Anyuan Bo house can''t look up."


    "Then what are you looking for me for?" Xiao Jin asked puzzled.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince." an Yuanbo shook his fist, "I think it''s strange! My daughter once went back to her mother''s house before hunting in the paddock. I once asked her if the eldest prince was very busy at that time. His highness was responsible for the safety of the paddock, and whether he should have been stationed in the paddock often. My daughter said No. the eldest prince had a doorman, who was very capable and safe in the paddock The situation was left to the doorman to arrange. Everything was arranged in good order. Because my daughter was pregnant and unwell, the eldest prince was always at home with her during that time. "


    Anyuan Bo only said this and kept looking at Xiao Jin.


    He didn''t dare say that the person who plotted against him was not his son-in-law, but if his son-in-law really wanted to plot against him, shouldn''t he personally guard such an important thing in the paddock? Where would he always be at home with his pregnant daughter-in-law?


    He believed Xiao Jin was a smart man and understood it as soon as he heard it.


    "Do you know who that disciple is?" Xiao Jin immediately understood what an Yuanbo meant.


    Anyuan Bo can''t see his majesty now. These things can''t be told to his majesty. Even if he can see his embarrassing status and status, his majesty will probably listen to it.


    "I didn''t ask at that time!" an Yuanbo regretfully patted his thigh. "If only I had asked clearly at that time!"


    "Did Uncle tell me about it?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Right!" Anyuan Bo looked at Xiao Jin pitifully, "I know what I say now, your majesty may not be able to listen to it, but this matter really puzzles me. Please ask your Highness the fifth Prince and the royal guards to help investigate this matter. If it is really what the eldest prince said, you can only blame my daughter for her bad life and her treacherous people. But if the eldest prince is used, please return my daughter Son in law, daughter''s innocence! "


    "OK, I''ll write down what uncle said, and I''ll ask someone to find the disciple." Xiao Jin nodded and said.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ann Yuanbo took a long breath and said several words of thanks.

 Chapter 535

    Since the accident of the Grand Prince''s residence, the disciples have been detained and examined one by one. Up to now, many people are still locked in the imperial prison of the royal guards. If you really want to inquire about the whereabouts of a doorman, it is not particularly difficult. As long as he is from the Grand Prince''s house, naturally someone will know him.


    It''s just a big matter, so Xiao Jin thinks she should be cautious.


    After he went back, he thought it over and over again, and he also felt that there were many loopholes in this matter.


    Anyuan Bo is right. If elder brother has been plotting rebellion, how can he leave the paddock and accompany his wife at home, and will not hand over such important things to a doorman.


    He has investigated the matter so far, and no one has been able to clearly say where the great prince found these dead men, and they have never had anything to indicate their identity. Elder brother should not have the strength to support so many dead men as disciples.


    If there is such a person who can win the trust of the great prince, the matter will become complicated.


    Maybe it''s not the big prince''s rebellion, but his Highness has long been hoodwinked in the drum.


    It will not happen overnight for this man to be rooted in the Grand Prince''s house, because he wants to win the trust of his eldest brother.


    Who is behind this man?


    How can a simple doorman have such a huge power!


    Is he behind the scenes, or is there someone behind him?


    Xiao Jin''s eyebrows were locked and thought repeatedly. Unconsciously, it was already night.


    Furun has been sent back to the palace, because the gentle princess will arrive soon. Furun also needs to show up in the palace a little, so that it won''t be too abrupt.


    Xiao Jin got up and looked outside. Just after a watchman passed by, he suddenly realized that it was so late.


    I wonder if Wei ruoyi ever slept.


    When he was still hesitating, he heard a soft sound from the tiles on his roof. The sound was very light. If it hadn''t been for him, others wouldn''t have noticed it.


    As soon as Xiao Jin raised her hand, she directly wiped out the candles on the table and raised her sword with her back hand. In a moment, she had broken the window.


    Turning over on the roof, standing with a sword under the moon, the moon shines lightly, and the dyed black and black tiles are frosty.


    There was a young man in blue standing on the roof tile, with a handsome eyebrow and a naughty smile at the bottom of his eyes, "Oh, you found it so soon!" he held a folding fan in his hand, brushed it neatly, and shook it comfortably in front of him. The tip of his eyes was slightly picked and squinted at the young man standing in silence under the moon.


    "Ruo Yi?" Xiao Jin


    "Yes, yes!" Wei ruoyi wore a man''s suit and turned in front of him on the tile. "My appearance is good! You see, if I didn''t speak with my original voice, you didn''t see it at first sight." she said with a little pride.


    Relaxed her tight muscles, Xiao Jin smiled, "don''t play such dangerous jokes in the future. Wouldn''t it be bad if I thought you were an assassin and waved a sword directly?"


    "You can chop, can''t I hide?" Wei ruoyi smiled. "In short, if I can''t beat you, you''ll call for help."


    Xiao Jin


    "I asked for help, will you cut me?" Wei Ruo Yi shook the folding fan and asked with a smile. The men''s clothes she wears are already very handsome and natural. Her eyes and eyebrows have been decorated. Without the gorgeous women''s clothes, she highlights the heroic spirit between her eyebrows.


    "Of course not." Xiao Jin put the sword away, then frowned, "you''ve broken the tiles." he raised his hand and pointed to the foot of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Don''t be so stingy." she jumped down the roof neatly. "Find someone to repair it for you tomorrow."


    "It''s not stingy!" Xiao Jin helped her forehead. The two people thought differently! "I mean, you don''t have good Kung Fu and need to practice again!" who cares about that little tile? If she is happy, she will crush all the tiles on his roof for fun, and he won''t stop it.


    "Oh!" Wei ruoyi returned and scratched his forehead. "I haven''t learned for a long time. I really need to practice."


    "I''m just afraid you''ll go out if you''re not good at learning." Xiao Jin also jumped down from the roof and waved to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi automatically jumped into his arms and leaned against him. "If you really go to binghe County, remember not to take the lead, look first, see clearly, and then make a move. If you can beat the enemy with one blow, don''t delay to the second move or the third move. The longer you delay, the more flaws!"


    "I see." Wei ruoyi laughed on the surface, but silently wrote down Xiao Jin''s words.


    "Really know?" Xiao Jin glanced at her slightly. "Don''t be impulsive and ignore everything as soon as you show your ability. Fortunately, Wei Geng and Wei Xin have been following you, otherwise I really don''t trust you!"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin hide in the dark and silently shed two tears of lasagna. Your Highness the fifth prince, your confidant!


    "Where am I so impulsive!" Wei ruoyi rushed over and kissed Xiao Jin on the face, "I will only be impulsive to you!"


    Xiao Jin


    The thin face turns red instantly.


    Is he being molested? But it seems to feel pretty good!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" but he gently scolded Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi pursed her lips and smiled, and Xiao Jin blushed. "If you do this again... I won''t let you go to binghe County!" he approached her ear and whispered, "leave you with me!"


    "Hey, hey!" Wei ruoyi immediately counseled. She quickly foolishly said, "what did I just say? I didn''t say anything!"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin... The princess is really thick skinned!


    "Turn around and don''t admit it?" Xiao Jin finally regained a little initiative and said with a red face.


    "Admit it! I don''t admit other people''s accounts. Why should you admit uncle Xiao''s accounts!" Wei ruoyi said hip-hop. Then he raised his hand and scratched his chest across his skirt, "don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t make trouble. I happen to have something to discuss with you." Xiao Jin pressed her dishonest hand, took it to her lips and kissed it, and then said positively.


    "Oh!" Wei ruoyi quickly stood up straight.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jin frowned.


    "All ears!" Wei ruoyi also exaggerated to pick his ears and said with a smile.


    Xiao Jin helps her forehead... Forget it, don''t worry about her. Anyway, he''s used to her occasional wind.


    "Come in and say," sighed Xiao Jin. Then she shook her head and walked back to the room with her negative hand.


    Wei ruoyi followed with a smile, "I''m not making you happy!" she took two steps and gently pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve.

 Chapter 536

    "I said I would spoil you later!" as soon as Wei ruoyi said, Xiao Jin, who was walking in front, stopped.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t respond well, so he hit him directly on the back. "Ouch" cried out.


    "Where did you hit?" Xiao Jin hurriedly turned around and looked eagerly at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wei ruoyi covered his nose and said with a smile, "who told me that the girl''s nose is good!"


    "You... Alas!" Xiao Jin didn''t know what to say at all. She could only sigh again. "What did you just say? Could you say it again?"


    "Just said a lot!" Wei ruoyi knew he wanted to listen to that sentence, but she refused to say it again. Her nose is still sore now.


    "You pretend again!" Xiao Jin deliberately threatened her.


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi rubbed his nose and smiled, "I said your father didn''t spoil you, and I''ll spoil you later. I said to do it. Although I want you to wait for me for a few years, I''ll try my best to make you happy and let you dilute and forget the unhappy memories before. In fact, this is also a life experience, right? Although it''s bad, you still grow up healthily now, Xiao Jin, I really admire you. In such an environment, if it were me, I would probably distort my psychology and retaliate against the society. "


    In fact, she had long wanted to talk to Xiao Jin about these words, but she didn''t have much chance.


    Some days ago, she spent all day with Furun. When she learned about Xiao Jin''s childhood, she always wanted to say these words to Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi said, took a step forward and gently held Xiao Jin, "I will accompany you well in the future. So you don''t hide everything in your heart and don''t say it. At least you can tell me."


    His experience has created his current character. Wei ruoyi knows that he is actually a very contradictory person, just like the junction between black and white.


    The body was slightly stiff. Xiao Jin slowly raised her hand and hugged the girl who took the initiative to hold her waist.


    "I said I would spoil you. I didn''t mean to play." Wei Ruo Yi said, "I will do it when I say."


    "I know." Xiao Jin answered softly, because he suddenly found that at this time, he could not say anything except this sentence, and there was no need to say more. He knew, he believed, and he was sure that she would spoil him!


    "Well, well, I have finished what I want to say. Now it''s your turn to say something important." Wei ruoyi took his arm and dragged him into the room.


    Xiao Jin recovered, suppressed the palpitation at the bottom of her heart, and told Wei ruoyi what happened today.


    "I want to hear what you think," said Xiao Jin. "If I can find this disciple, I think I can find out whether my eldest brother conspired."


    Wei ruoyi thought for a moment, then raised his eyes, "you actually have a decision at the bottom of your heart, haven''t you?"


    Xiao Jin was silent. She raised her hand to touch the hair in front of Wei ruo''s forehead.


    "What you worry about is that if you pursue it, you may uncover a huge force," Wei ruoyi said again.


    Xiao Jin had a bright mirror in her heart. He knew that her Ruo clothes could guess what he thought at the bottom of his heart.


    "You are afraid that your strength is not enough to fight against this force." Wei ruoyi continued.


    Xiao Jin finally nodded, then smiled, "do you think I''m a little useless?" his concerns are indeed these. It''s not that he doesn''t dare, but that he knows it''s a matter of hitting stones with eggs, but he is stunned and rushes up. Isn''t that a bag in his head? He can''t redress the big brother, but he will fold himself in.


    "No!" Wei ruoyi took his arm and put his head on his shoulder, "The kind of overbearing president who can pull cool, blow up the sky and lift his fingers to solve everything can only be found in the novel. You are the most real uncle Xiao. Everything you do is your efforts. What qualifications do I have to say you are useless! Acting according to my ability and thinking twice is the most correct choice."


    "What is a domineering President?" Xiao Jin roughly understood Wei ruoyi''s meaning, but the president really didn''t understand.


    "Oh, it''s a very powerful, rich and powerful person." Wei ruoyi explained in general.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded and understood, "man''s goal."


    "Yes! Smart!" Wei ruoyi smiled. "We''re not in a hurry."


    Wei ruoyi narrowed her eyes. "If there are people and forces behind the door guest, he has spent so much thought, energy and financial resources to layout. The goal is definitely not just to kill your eldest prince''s family." she arched Xiao Jin''s shoulder, "you know what I mean!"


    "Understand." Xiao Jin may not understand.


    "So why do you want to carry this kind of thing alone?" Wei ruoyi smiled, with some cunning light flowing from the bottom of his eyes, "Leave it to your father to do it! He''s the boss! Just tell him the doubts. He doesn''t care about all the rivers and mountains in the world. What can you do? Be good. Don''t take everything alone. How much can you carry? How much can you endure? You''re just a thousand households of royal guards."


    Xiao Jin


    He was stunned at first, and then he burst into laughter.


    He thought too much. He kept thinking about how to compete with the forces behind him, but he forgot that there was the imperial court behind him, your majesty!


    "If he believes what you said, the power in his hand will be used by you." Wei ruoyi said, "Then you won''t be working hard alone. If he doesn''t believe what you said, he can only say that your eldest brother is poor. Who calls him a royal. Although it''s a little cold to say so, it''s true. Even your own Lao Tzu doesn''t care about his own death. What else can you ask others to do? Then we''ll think of other ways."


    Xiao Jin sighed low, "I know. I''ll listen to you. I''ll report to your majesty secretly tomorrow��


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi nodded repeatedly. "It''s a secret Memorial. Don''t scare the snake."


    When she finished, she frowned, "The power behind the disciple is estimated that we can''t fight with each other. What happened during the siege? Artillery! All the guards in the capital were mobilized when the Hongwen hall was on fire. And your third imperial brother was assassinated before. Although I don''t know whether it was related to this matter, it was also caused during that time. It''s a mess It''s a mess. "


    Xiao Jin naturally thought about what Wei ruoyi said, so he hesitated.


    Now he had determined his mind, "OK, let''s do it tomorrow!" then his eyes softened when he looked at Wei ruoyi, and his heart was full of sweetness.

 Chapter 537

    The beloved Princess was really different. After the princess''s guard of honor arrived at the outer gate of the capital, she stationed down and did not directly enter the capital. There needs to be a grand ceremony to enter the capital.


    His Highness the third prince is responsible for welcoming the princess and Rouran''s mission.


    The princess hasn''t seen it yet, but the third prince unexpectedly saw his fourth brother.


    "Didn''t you go out to hunt and relax?" Xiao Youcheng looked at Xiao Jin''an who arrived in Beijing with the envoy Rouran in surprise.


    "Brother Huang, I really went out of the city to hunt, but I ran into the princess on the road." Xiao Jin''an smiled gently. "At the invitation of the princess, I returned to Beijing together."


    By chance?


    Xiao Youcheng glanced at an Pingbo following Xiao Jin''an, and immediately understood a lot.


    An Pingbo was sent to Rouran by his majesty this time. He must have revealed the princess''s route to Xiao Jin''an. The so-called chance encounter is just arranged by one hand.


    The empress often told him not to act rashly, because the father would think more sometimes, but he didn''t move. The fourth brother was very active.


    Xiao Youcheng converged his surprised eyes and smiled, "I think the fourth brother and the princess should get along well these days."


    "Don''t say that," said Xiao Jin''an with a smile. "The reputation of the princess can''t be slandered. I just went back to Beijing with the team." after that, his smile was a little pleased.


    Of course he gets along well with the princess.


    He not only met the princess by chance, but also arranged a hero to save the United States by his uncle.


    Soft women like strong men. If he takes out that set of gentle methods to deal with girder women, he may not get any effect.


    Now it seems that the trip is really smooth, and the purpose has been achieved.


    The princess has made a secret promise to him these days, and it is almost certain to marry him.


    Xiao Youcheng caught a glimpse of Xiao Jin''an''s eyes. He didn''t expose anything, but nodded, "that''s nature. I''m going to see the princess now. Will you join me?"


    "That''s not good." Xiao Jin''an shook his head. "I''ve been away from Beijing for many days. I miss my father and mother. Of course, I want to go back to Beijing first to greet my father and mother. The third brother is ordered by the emperor. Please help yourself."


    Xiao Youcheng nodded and crossed with Xiao Jin''an.


    After Xiao Jin''an left, Xiao Youcheng slowed down, and there was still some dissatisfaction and uneasiness in his heart.


    His mother always warned him not to make any small moves behind his back. Even his uncle said so. Well, he didn''t move anything, even the dark pile placed in Prince Xiao Jin''an''s house had never been used. Now Xiao Jin''an is making more and more moves behind his back. He is really a little worried. If he still stands still as usual, he is afraid that it will be late when he really wants to move.


    Xiao Youcheng took a deep breath, adjusted his thoughts and walked forward. If Xie Qiuyang knew that Princess Rouran had been ascended first by Xiao Jin Anjie, he would probably breathe a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    Princess Rouran''s name is Tana. She is full of exotic customs. She is very beautiful. She is also a rare beauty. No wonder Rouran big Khan was not willing to send the girl to the girder at the beginning.


    Xiao Youcheng said some polite words according to the procedure. After seeing the ceremony with the princess, he withdrew from the princess''s tent and discussed the ceremony for the princess to enter the city tomorrow with an Pingbo and gentle envoy Arshan.


    The next day, when the people in the capital got up early in the morning, they found that the main street into the city was a little different. Overnight, a long red carpet continued from the gate to the gate of the imperial palace.


    Knowing that it was paved to meet princess Rouran, the good people crowded to both sides of the street.


    Wei ruoyi also got up early. Wei Yi knew that his daughter was a little suffocated by "pretending to be ill" at home these days. He also knew that Princess Rouran would have a grand ceremony when she entered the city, so he decided early to set up a private room near the window of the best restaurant on Zhuque street to let Wei ruoyi go and watch the excitement.


    Wei ruoyi asked Wei Geng to decorate his face a little sick. Then he happily took green pistil and green calyx to the place where Wei Yi wrapped it.


    Wei Yi wants to meet princess Rouran in front of the palace, so he can''t accompany Wei ruoyi, so he tells Wei Geng and Wei Xin to take good care of the princess.


    After Wei ruoyi entered the private room, he pushed the window and looked around. He saw that Xie Qiuyan was sitting near the window in the private room next door.


    "Princess?" Xie Qiuyan was also a little surprised. "Is the princess''s body much better?"


    "There is no good, but you still need a good general, but with the permission of Pei Yuanzheng, you can come out and breathe a little." Wei ruoyi immediately pretended to be delicate and said, "is Miss Xie coming to join the fun?"


    "My eldest brother and his Highness the third prince wrapped up this private room. Let me have a look. I heard that the princess is not small this time. The gentle big Khan sent a lot of rare birds and animals to come together. They will pass through the long street later." Xie Qiuyan said with a smile, "my eldest brother is waiting at the gate of the palace with my father. I can''t get through."


    If eldest brother knew that Princess Chong''an was next door, he should have taken the time to come and have a look anyway.


    Xie Qiuyan thought and silently called her servant girl and whispered to her.


    Brother often dazes at the paintings recently. Although those paintings are only the flowers and plants in the government, Xie Qiuyan can see at a glance that the techniques used by brother to draw those paintings are the amazing watercolor painting method of Princess Wei ruoyi of Chong''an in the painting club that day.


    The elder brother learned the painting method of watercolor painting from Wei ruoyi and often took it out to practice. However, no matter how he practiced, he could not achieve the magnificent and amazing effect of Wei ruoyi''s painting that day.


    Brother''s intention is probably not in the painting, but because the painting method is taught by Princess Chong''an.


    Before last night, my eldest brother was full of worries every day. Last night, I got a news from the palace. My eldest brother''s eyebrows were stretched, and even the smile that had not been seen for many days returned to his face. Although Xie Qiuyan doesn''t know what the news from the palace is, he can guess that the eldest brother doesn''t need to marry the gentle Princess again.


    Since you don''t need to marry Princess Rouran, telling elder brother that Wei ruoyi is next to the teahouse should make elder brother happier.


    "Princess, can I go with the princess?" Xie Qiuyan smiled at Wei ruoyi. Only she was here. After a while, Xie Qiuyang came from the palace and had an excuse to meet Wei ruoyi.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded. On such days, all civil and military officials must meet the Rouran mission at the gate of the palace, so Xie Qiuyang must not be there.


    If he''s not here, there''s no need to avoid suspicion.

 Chapter 538

    Xie Qiuyan brought her servant girl to weiruoyi. She sat with weiruoyi by the fence near the street.


    "The princess''s face looks much better than before." Xie Qiuyan carefully observed Wei Ruo Yi and then smiled.


    "Pei Yuan is saying that I need several years of cultivation to remove all the remaining toxins in my body." Wei ruoyi said.


    "That toxin is so overbearing." Xie Qiuyan was surprised and then nodded. A few years! Princess Chong''an is now 16 years old. In a few years, won''t it delay the marriage negotiation?


    However, when she thought about it later, she was relieved that the princess of the town government would worry about not getting married, not to mention that her father was Wei Yi. Even her own title was also the first in the Daliang Dynasty. If she really wanted to discuss marriage, she was afraid that there would be an endless stream of people coming to propose marriage. Just see who she''s willing to pick.


    To the extent that Wei Yi dotes on Princess Chong''an with no bottom line, are you afraid she won''t marry well?


    Xie Qiuyan sat next to Wei ruoyi. Seeing it in the eyes of others, she had to think more.


    The Xie and Wei families have always been at odds. The whole capital knows the bad things about the Xie family and the Wei family. A few days ago, Wei Yi scolded Xie Yuan for a little friction in the court. In front of the civil and military affairs of the man Dynasty, he didn''t give face at all. That is to say, Grandpa Xie was born of a great family and had a higher self-restraint than ordinary people. Come here again, I''m afraid I''m going to fight Wei Yi on the spot. They are of equal status and do not exist. Who is afraid of who.


    Today''s grand occasion, everyone who has a little position in the court has contracted the elegant room near the street of the whole street to let his family come to see the excitement, so Xie Qiuyan and Wei ruoyi sat together, which immediately aroused a lot of discussion.


    Wei ruoyi looked sick and pale. She really answered the rumors that she was in bad health because of poisoning.


    Xiao Ziya sat in a humble room across the street. His position was very clever. He was right in the corner. He could see the outside, but it was not easy for people outside to find his existence.


    So when he came, he saw Wei Ruo Yi sitting opposite.


    "Lord, Princess Chong''an is here too," his attendant reminded.


    "I see." Xiao Ziya looked at the Wei Ruo clothes opposite in a little trance. She hadn''t seen her for a long time. She was really thin and her face was unusually ugly. It was more beautiful and fresh than usual. A pitiful weakness was hidden between her eyebrows.


    She didn''t know what she was saying with Xie Qiuyan. The corners of her mouth were always slightly tilted, with a very gentle and graceful temperament.


    This kind of beauty is naturally suitable for anger and anger. Anyway, it has a special flavor.


    It is said that the lady in the palace is somewhat similar to Wei Ruo Yi, but in Xiao Ziya''s eyes, Wei Ruo Yi is Wei Ruo Yi.


    Xiao Ziya suddenly felt a little weak. He silently pinched the corner of his clothes and pulled the wrinkles on his sleeves. He was afraid that after the last time, he could not rely on the Ruo clothes of the guards.


    "You can find out what I asked you to check last time?" Xiao Ziya said faintly to the attendant behind her.


    "I''ve checked, but there''s no result," said the attendant, bowing his hand. "Please punish the Lord."


    "I don''t blame you." Xiao Ziya raised her finger. "Continue to check." Wei ruo''s dress disease has a purpose. Unfortunately, the current town government is not what it used to be. After the accident of self-defense Rong, Wei Yi changed the people in the house, but removed many hidden piles that he tried to put into Wei Yi''s house.


    Today''s town government is really difficult to penetrate. Even if someone enters the town government, they are only people from the outer court. They can''t get into the inner house and can''t get anything valuable.


    He knew what the poisonous snake he found was like. Wei ruoyi was just making a plan. What the hell does she want to do?


    Just as Xiao Ziya''s thoughts fluctuated, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Xie Qiuyang rushing from the long street, because the whole street was closed today to meet princess Rouran and no one was allowed to ride through, so Xie Qiuyang ran all the way from the other side of the street.


    He was also wearing a light blue worldly son''s suit, and the design of fire unicorn was embroidered on his chest and both sides of his arms, which added a bit of heroic spirit to his handsome and beautiful face.


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes moved from Xie Qiuyang to the Wei Ruo clothes sitting on the second floor of the street. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    i see!


    No wonder Xie Qiuyan wants to sit on the side of Wei ruoyi. It was to pave the way for Xie Qiuyang.


    Speaking of it, Xie Qiuyang covered up well on weekdays. Until today, his mood was revealed.


    Xie Qiuyang calmed his excitement a little. He just ran all the way. He didn''t lose his manners. Just at the door, he had cleaned himself up. He was afraid that there was something wrong to be seen by Wei Ruo clothes. He specially waited for his breathing to calm down, and then asked someone to pass it on.


    "My eldest brother is coming?" Xie Qiuyan looked very surprised. "Didn''t she say he was going to be at the gate of the palace today?" she then looked at Wei ruoyi, "princess, my eldest brother is coming. Can you let him in?"


    Xie Qiuyan was surprised, but Wei ruoyi was frightened.


    She subconsciously looked around. There is no royal guards on duty today


    Xie Qiuyang and I accidentally wore a similar shirt last time. Xiao Jin saw it and directly knocked over the vinegar jar. Today, if they sat together talking and laughing, I''m sure Xiao Jin would think more.


    In the past, she would blame Xiao Jin for not trusting her, but after talking with Furun, Wei ruoyi also understood why Xiao Jin was such a character.


    "I''m sick." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and stroked his cheek. "It''s really inconvenient to meet many people. So I''m sorry, Miss Xie. If you have something, please move to the next door with Xie Shizi."


    Xie Qiuyan''s smile was a little frozen.


    Wei ruoyi gave the order to expel the guest directly?


    For a moment, Xie Qiuyan didn''t know how to react. She looked at Wei Ruo Yi a little nervous.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses. "Since your highness said so, it''s really inconvenient to continue nagging." Xie Qiuyan got up, took her servant girl to salute Wei Ruo Yi and withdrew.


    Xie Qiuyang had been waiting outside with great expectation. He thought that he would see Wei ruoyi again soon. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The door opened with a squeak. Xie Qiuyang''s eyes were pale. What came out of the door was his sister!


    He looked into the door, but only saw a slim figure sitting in front of the fence. The door closed slowly, gradually isolating the figure on the other side of the door.


    "Eldest brother." Xie Qiuyan sighed, "let''s go and go next door." she pulled the corner of her eldest brother''s clothes and said with a bitter smile.


    "Is she unwilling to see me?" Xie Qiuyang''s eyes suddenly became powerless. The whole person gathered in the shadow of the door and looked very hesitant and lost.

 Chapter 539

    "Elder brother, it''s useless to do something reluctantly." Xie Qiuyan gently comforted, "let''s go."


    Xie Qiuyang was dragged next door by his sister until he sat down next to a chair.


    Yes, my sister is right. I can''t do something reluctantly.


    Even if she wants to see him, what will happen if she sees him?


    Xie Wei and his family are doomed not to marry. All his thoughts are just the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror.


    "Is she... Well?" Xie Qiuyang hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Xie Qiuyan waved her hand and asked the miscellaneous people in the room to step back. "The imperial doctor said that she still needs several years of cultivation to fully recover. Elder brother, it doesn''t matter if you run out of the palace like this? My father didn''t say..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Qiuyang waved weakly, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not."


    "Has father changed his mind?" Xie Qiuyan said strangely.


    "It''s not that he took the initiative to change his mind, but that someone has been with the princess." Xie Qiuyang said lightly, as if he was explaining something that has nothing to do with him. "His Highness the fourth Prince has taken the lead, so I don''t have anything to do. Maybe the princess has chosen him in her mind."


    Xie Qiuyan''s eyes blinked. Although she was a little happy for her eldest brother, she finally didn''t have to marry the princess Rouran who didn''t want to please at all, she was a little worried about herself.


    She is about to marry the third prince. If the fourth Prince''s power is expanding day by day, I think she will not have a better life in the future.


    She was stunned for a long time, and then smiled faintly, "let it be." the future is not something she can decide. Since her father and aunt have done so, they have their reason.


    Xie Qiuyang raised his eyes a little, "don''t you blame big brother for not trying?"


    "Why should I blame big brother?" Xie Qiuyan smiled.


    "You are about to marry the third prince. If your eldest brother can marry Princess Rouran back, it will undoubtedly give the third prince and you a good help." Xie Qiuyang said, "now you are preempted by the fourth prince. You know, in this way, his power has expanded a lot secretly."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Xie Qiuyan smiled magnanimously. "I won''t blame big brother, and big brother doesn''t have to think about it. I can''t help it. If big brother can live more freely, I''ll be very happy. Besides, if my aunt is here and my father is there, big brother won''t let me go. No matter what the result is in the future, won''t we still be a family?"


    Xie Qiuyan''s words said that Xie Qiuyang''s thoughts fluctuated at the bottom of his heart. He frowned and finally sighed, "My aunt said that among so many girls in the family, you are the most like her, and she loves you the most. I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. She doesn''t want you to marry into the royal family, but only you are the most suitable to marry into the royal family. Your Highness the third prince is generous. I know you have only regarded him as your brother since childhood, and have no other thoughts. Although I can''t say that marrying him is grievance I love you, but I''m not the man you like. I can''t follow your heart anyway. "


    "Does your Highness the third prince have a happy girl?" Xie Qiuyan asked with a smile. "If so, elder brother will tell me earlier. I also have a preparation in my heart. Don''t make me feel too sudden."


    "No." Xie Qiuyang thought carefully, then shook his head and said, "His Highness the third prince doesn''t think much about women. You can rest assured that up to now, there are no two palace maids around him, let alone concubines."


    "That''s good." Xie Qiuyan nodded and then stood up to her eldest brother. "You see, I''m not particularly wronged. At least the married people know their roots and grow up together. Compared with many girls, I''m lucky."


    Xie Qiuyang looked at Xie Qiuyan''s gentle smile. The bottom of his heart was still a little sour.


    "Don''t worry, brother won''t let you suffer. Neither will father and aunt." Xie Qiuyang slowly raised his hand, pressed his sister''s shoulder and said slowly.


    "I know." Xie Qiuyan nodded.


    There was a commotion in the long street outside. There was the sound of horses'' hoofs passing by, and there was a faint cry for people to wait on both sides of the road.


    Xie Qiuyan looked back, got up, opened the door to the balcony, went to the side of the fence and leaned over to have a look, "brother, brother, come and see, the guard of honor of Princess Rouran is coming!"


    Xie Qiuyang got up and walked to the fence, but instead of looking at the long street first, he looked directly at the next door.


    His hand closed in his sleeve robe was slightly tight. Wei ruoyi sat on his side, very close. There was a basin of blooming Begonia between him and her. Through the branches and leaves of Begonia, her face was as hidden as now in front of him.


    The original Mingli was covered by pallor, but there was a kind of vulnerability that broke his heart. He wanted to raise his hand and pull away the branches and leaves of the basin of Begonia so that he could see more clearly. His hands were stretched out, but he was held by Xie Qiuyan.


    Xie Qiuyang suddenly regained his mind. Only then did he realize that if he had done what he had just done, what will be spread in the capital tomorrow will be the scandal between the Xie family and the Wei family.


    He smiled bitterly, "don''t worry." he lowered his voice and said to Xie Qiuyan, "I won''t make waves."


    "Big brother, watch the excitement." Xie Qiuyan smiled slowly and pointed to the outermost side of the long street.


    Princess Rouran''s guard of honor is really impressive. In front of her is a team of Liang guards sent by the ritual department to guide the way. They are wearing Liang''s Dragon flag. The guards are bright armor one by one, which shows the strength and majesty of Liang. Followed by the team of Rouran people.


    At the front of the Rouran people''s team are 20 tough young men, wearing black boots, red pants, shirtless upper body and a circle of animal skin, who look very strong. The muscles of each arm are bulging, and they are about to catch up with the legs of children.


    After them are the rare birds and animals that came with the mission, which are presented to his majesty Daliang. The two cars in front are loaded with several red crowned cranes with snow-white feathers and ink dyed feather tips, representing good luck and longevity. This kind of thing is in the palace, which is difficult for ordinary people to see. Therefore, when the people saw the Red Crowned Crane, they exclaimed.


    The carriage followed by the Red Crowned Crane contained several large animals like deer and non deer. When they passed slowly, everyone talked about it one after another.


    Wei ruoyi touched his chin. It''s four different! The animal caught by Rouran people is really interesting.


    From the animals they brought, Rouran people really came to marry. These animals represent good luck.


    After the animals passed, the sound of drum music came, and a group of soft girls and teenagers, dressed in colored clothes and e Guan, marched singing and dancing. They passed in different order, and their clothes were also different. The singing and dancing team was very long, and someone was responsible for sprinkling colored petals on one side. Once the breeze passed, the singing and dancing sound, and the petals moved with the skirts and clothes of girls and teenagers, just like a sea of happy flowers. The dance is very cheerful and the drums are clear and lively. People can''t help but want to dance with the drums. The appearance of these boys and girls immediately pushed the atmosphere to a very warm height.


    Wei ruoyi looked at it with great interest. I think these girls and teenagers in different clothes represent and Rouran different tribes.


    The purpose of Rouran people''s move was to tell the emperor of Daliang that all their tribes were willing to make an alliance with Daliang.


    In fact, there is no way not to sign an alliance. If Rouran people want to work with Daqi people, they naturally want to appease Liang''s heart first.


    As soon as the song and dance team passed, fifty bright and beautiful girls followed in two rows. Their clothes and decoration should be gentle palace maids. Following them was the carriage in which Princess Rouran sat,


    The carriage was empty around. There was no carriage wall or shed roof. Eight snow-white horses pulled a carriage made into a petal shape and moved forward slowly. In the center of the petal sat an exotic girl in a red dress. Her black hair was coiled up high, with a corolla and other gold ornaments on her head. It was unspeakable and beautiful.


    Everyone was looking at her, and she looked around gracefully and waved to the surrounding people again and again.


    "Look, Princess Rouran has a good temper." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Princess Rouran''s chariots and horses passed, followed by a team of royal guards. Wei ruoyi was nervous. Just now she didn''t think much about the princess. Now she''s coming.


    Until all royal guards passed, Wei ruoyi still didn''t see Xiao Jin. She was relieved.


    When she sat back in the chair, she smiled slightly. Xiao Jin promised her not to appear in front of the princess. As expected, she really didn''t appear in front of the princess.


    It''s not that she is so stingy that she wants to interfere with Xiao Jin''s affairs, but Princess Rouran is threatening, and she has to guard against it.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the princess honor guard passing downstairs wholeheartedly, but she didn''t know that she was also being watched silently.


    Xiao Ziya hid in the dark and didn''t look away from Wei ruo''s clothes.


    In fact, even he couldn''t tell what was good about Wei ruoyi, but her every move affected his mind.


    People all over the world say that he is a devoted person. Since the death of his imperial concubine, he has never thought of a sequel. However, only Xiao Ziya knows that he is really a person who is not easy to be emotional, but he is not devoted to his imperial concubine, but the person who can let him sit in the opposite fence.


    As for his imperial concubine, he silently sneered at the bottom of his heart. Why should he be moved by a woman who was arranged to report his every move?


    The reason why he tolerated such a woman to stay with him was just to avoid startling the snake. However, he was careless and disabled himself.


    The woman was not dead, but he killed her with his hands and feet.


    He doesn''t need a person who has a different purpose for him. There is no need for your majesty to plug another spy, so he becomes very "devoted".


    If the last action he planned was successful, he should be sitting next to her and watching Princess Rouran''s guard of honor with her.


    What a pity.


    "Into a book, you go and send this letter to the opposite side." Xiao Ziya took out a written letter from her sleeve, handed it to the attendant behind him, and said slowly.


    "Yes." Cheng Shu took the letter and went out.


    Xiao Ziya waited silently.


    "Princess, someone sent a letter from Xiao Ziya of Gongbei palace." green Rui said angrily, "he still has the face to send a letter." she said angrily.


    "Yes, he dares to send a letter to me?" Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, and then smiled faintly. She hasn''t settled accounts with him for the last thing in another hospital!


    According to Xiao Jin, Xiao Ziya should know and acquiesce in this matter.


    She took him as a friend. Was that how he betrayed her?


    Originally, he didn''t want to take his letter at all, but after all, he couldn''t resist his curiosity. Wei ruoyi still took the letter.


    The letter didn''t write too much. It just said that Xiao Ziya would wait for her under a big locust tree on the street corner outside the poetry club. He wanted to see her and apologize to her face to face. If she doesn''t come, he will wait all the time.


    "Shit!" Wei ruoyi threw the letter aside after reading it. He thought it was bad. Then he picked it up and asked Lvrui to give it to the young man of Gongbei palace waiting at the door. "When you go back to your childe, you say I''m not feeling well and can''t go out. I''m sorry I won''t see you!" who wants to see him. How big is his face? He''s willing to wait, so keep waiting.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to go at all.


    Wei ruoyi''s actions were brought into Xiao Ziya''s eyes. As he had expected, he was not angry, but inadvertently smiled.


    Look, she is so upright that she can''t hide her joys and sorrows at all.


    Why should a person who can''t hide his feelings and is so exposed pretend to be ill?


    Xiao Ziya was even more curious about the next move of the Wei mansion.


    There must be something.


    "Shizi, this letter has been returned." Cheng Shu ran back with the letter and said to Xiao Ziya.


    "I know." Xiao Ziya nodded with a light smile. "It''s necessary. I just let her know that it''s going on. But she will certainly come to see me. Go and burn the letter."


    "Yes." the book answered.


    After the letter turned into ashes, Xiao Ziya said to Cheng Shu, "just push me under the big tree on the street corner outside the poetry club."


    "OK." Cheng Shu nodded.


    Since then, when people in the capital passed the big locust tree, they could see a young man wearing plain straight ornaments, with deep eyebrows and warm eyes, sitting in a wooden wheelchair and quietly waiting beside the big locust tree.


    One day it was like this, the next day it was like this, and on the third day it spread.


    On the fourth day, the news seemed to hold Princess Rouran to the capital. Everyone talked about it one after another. I didn''t know what the childe of Gongbei palace was doing.


    He seems to be waiting for someone, but who is he waiting for?


    People''s curiosity is always very heavy. Some people came around and found that Xiao Ziya''s eyes were mild, but her face was much worse than before, pale and weak. Her body seemed to be in danger and had a sense of vulnerability.

 Chapter 540

    Xiao Ziya has always had a good reputation. He secretly spread a little news that he was sitting here waiting for someone he wanted to apologize. He was so modest and sincere that he won the sympathy of the people in the capital. At the same time, people were more curious. They didn''t know who the former Prince of Gongbei palace was waiting for, I don''t know what the gentle childe did wrong.


    Some people kept asking, but they couldn''t find out anything. However, some good people hurried back to the other courtyard of Gongbei palace a few days ago. Later, Princess Chong''an heard the news of poisoning and illness.


    For a long time, there were rumors in the capital. The more people thought about it, the more they thought that the person Xiao Ziya wanted to apologize was Princess Chong''an.


    Gongbei Palace also sold the other courtyard and tea farm to the town government. Before, I didn''t think there was anything. I just thought the town government was bullying others. Now it seems that things are not as simple as they seem.


    All kinds of speculation were immediately overwhelming, and even the Royal relatives and nobles were inquiring about it.


    Wei Yi angrily made a big thunder in the town government. He also specially found Gongbei king and asked him to call Xiao Ziya back quickly so as not to provoke trouble there.


    Gongbei king was scolded by Wei Yi and didn''t dare to go out. He asked someone to find Xiao Ziya and came back. I didn''t know that Xiao Ziya only replied. He was just sitting there thinking about things. It wasn''t like what people said. He wouldn''t do anything drastic, nor would he damage Wei ruo''s innocence, nor would he spread the matter. Please rest assured.


    Wei Yi Pooh, can he rest assured? Can he rest assured?


    Now there are rumors everywhere. Xiao Ziya''s mind is vicious enough, which forces Wei ruoyi to see him! Wei Yi was so angry that he almost broke down the front hall of Gongbei palace, but he still held back. If he did, wouldn''t he have done it? I''m afraid it will lead to more trouble. Once things get out of hand, I don''t know what direction to go.


    He had expected that Gongbei palace would not dare to take things out to do things, but he didn''t expect Xiao Ziya to do so, which made his hate teeth itch, but he had nothing to do.


    According to his temperament, he should chop Xiao Ziya and throw him into the moat. It''s just that public opinion has turned to Xiao Ziya now, not to mention that Xiao Ziya is still his Majesty''s nephew, an ordinary prince. He will be guilty if he kills others. Moreover, now the people in the capital sympathize with Xiao Ziya. If he really chopped Xiao Ziya, he would not only do something bad, but also bring indelible damage to Wei ruoyi''s reputation.


    Xiao Ziya is really brave!


    Dare to force their town government like this.


    Xiao Jin was so angry that she couldn''t act rashly. Xiao Ziya obviously forced Wei ruoyi to meet him. If he attacked Xiao Ziya at this time, he would indirectly cause unnecessary trouble to Wei ruoyi. Xiao Ziya can ignore everything, but he can''t. He doesn''t want Ruo Yi to be damaged at all. The feeling of being held by others is really uncomfortable and suffocating.


    He has given the guest to his majesty, and his majesty has asked him to secretly investigate the information of the visitor.


    However, Xiao Jin asked all the people locked up in the imperial edict prison, and no one knew the disciple well. Everyone knows that there is such a person who invested in the Grand Prince''s residence a few years ago. He is very low-key and unwilling to communicate with people, but he doesn''t know how to win the trust of the Grand Prince. Some things around the Grand Prince are handled by him.


    Many disciples took some silver from the Grand Prince to make a living. Some wanted to stand out, because they were depressed for various reasons.


    Is such a person, the mind is how deep!


    But the more we can''t find anything, the more problematic this matter is. Maybe what Anyuan Bo said is true.


    The disciple named Qian Yu completely disappeared after the turmoil. No one can tell where he went. No one knows whether he lives or dies.


    Xiao Jin will faithfully report to her majesty no matter what she finds out.


    Wei ruoyi is right. His father owns the rivers and mountains, and how to deal with them is also his father''s decision. He just doesn''t want his eldest brother to die so wronged, and doesn''t want his family to be fooled like monkeys. Although these families treat him badly, they are all surnamed Xiao after all, and honor and disgrace will still be tied together.


    Even those who stay at home like Wei ruoyi have heard about Xiao Ziya. Even if Xiao Jin came to see her at night without mentioning anything, she also learned the news from Lvrui.


    Even green pistil knows. It can be seen how much noise is spread outside.


    When Wei Yi came to see her, she mentioned the matter to Wei Yi. Wei Yi got angry as soon as he heard it, rolled up his sleeves and stood there and scolded, "Xiao Ziya, that bastard, thinks he can force you? I''ll go to him! Good daughter, don''t worry, you don''t have to see such a person! Your father and I won''t be a problem to cover you. Let him wait. If he dares to say a few bad things about you outside, your father and I will fight to kill the Duke of the town and take someone to Gongbei palace to get him back Way! If Wei Yi can''t even protect his daughter for half his life, what country will he live in? Let''s go back to the East China Sea to fish and live! "


    Wei ruoyi


    Although Wei Yi said rudely, every sentence warmed Wei ruoyi''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, smelly dad. He just wants to see me, probably to explain what happened that day. But I won''t give him this opportunity. If he can pit me once, he can pit me twice." Wei ruoyi smiled lightly, "If I don''t see him, nothing will happen. If I see him, it will be bad. He really thinks wrong of me. Am I afraid of external evaluation? Think about my bad reputation before, do I care? He can say what he likes. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to tell what happened that day. Looking for being beaten? Smelly dad doesn''t have to think about my reputation, so he insults me If you don''t want to get married, let him do it! Let''s watch him quietly how to be a demon! It''s really not good. Your majesty knows what happened at that time. Your father just needs to talk to your majesty to solve it. No matter how awkward Xiao Ziya is and doesn''t listen to his father''s words, does your majesty dare to listen? I think they Gongbei palace probably don''t have the courage! "


    "Yes!" Wei Yi patted his thigh, "Good girl! She is worthy of being my daughter. She is overbearing! What others say has nothing to do with us. Your father and I can still fight now. Your Majesty must use me and will secretly protect us. Besides, your majesty doesn''t know what the matter in other hospitals is. If Xiao Ziya makes a fierce noise, I''ll just go to your majesty!" Wei Yi''s eyes turned, "I''ll go to your majesty and say this now, so as not to have a long dream!"


    "Then bother Dad!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Wei Yi came and went like the wind. He left in a rage.


    Wei ruoyi tilted her lips. In fact, she was angry with Xiao Ziya at the bottom of her heart, and she didn''t want to see him to see what he said about it. But Xiao Ziya forced her out by this means, which would make Wei ruoyi very dissatisfied. If he sincerely apologized and sent more invitations, maybe she would respond.


    But now he is using such a bitter meat trick. Wei ruoyi can only say that he plays too much. His move can deal with others, but it doesn''t work for her.


    First of all, she doesn''t have any virgin''s mind. If you show some beautiful male tricks and bitter meat tricks, she won''t squint. Second, she hates others'' tricks and tricks. If she sincerely invites, why? As long as she shows sincerity, she will never disrespect people.


    Wei Yi went to the imperial study and wept with his majesty. His majesty began to have a headache.


    The soft mission had only been here for a few days, and he was already busy. There was also a lot of secret information in the paddock, which made him think a lot all day. The memorial presented by Xiao Jin made him jump in the dark and connect all the things that had happened before. Even he felt that there was an invisible hand behind his back to promote the progress of things. I don''t know where the enemy is , who is the most terrible thing.


    Therefore, Xiao Ziya made such a thing at this juncture, which made his majesty angry. At that moment, he ordered Xiao Ziya to enter the palace.


    He came to see if Xiao Ziya would resist his edict!


    Xiao Ziya didn''t dare to disobey the imperial decree. After receiving the decree, he was sent to the imperial palace. Unfortunately, he fainted directly on the way to the imperial palace. His majesty held his breath and was stunned that there was no place to go out. Finally, he had to ask someone to send Xiao Ziya back to the Gongbei palace and verbally admonished Xiao Ziya. He was also a royal relative and noble. He can''t do anything at will.


    The fact that Xiao Ziya was declared into the palace by a decree spread like wildfire, and even his majesty intervened in it. It can be seen that the identity of Xiao Ziya and others is extraordinary, so various versions have been circulated in the market, but each version portrays Xiao Ziya as a man of faith, but the person he and others are a hypocritical bad thing.


    The palace announced that on the tenth day of the envoy''s arrival in Beijing, a banquet was held in the palace in honor of Rouran envoys. All the Royal relatives and nobles attended.


    On the night when Xiao Ziya was declared to the palace, Xiao Jin came to Wei ruoyi.


    "Your father asked your majesty to announce Xiao Ziya." Xiao Jin took Wei ruo''s slender waist and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi found a comfortable place in Xiao Jin''s arms and leaned against it. "My idea is good."


    "Your idea is good." Xiao Jin spoiled and scraped the tip of Wei ruo''s nose and said with a smile, "I was still thinking about how to get Xiao Ziya away, but I didn''t want you to solve it by yourself."


    Then he paused and asked with a little hesitation, "didn''t you ever think of going to see him?" Xiao Jin took the excuse to walk over there several times to see Xiao Ziya. He had to say that his bitter meat plan was very good. If Wei ruoyi saw his appearance, maybe Wei ruoyi would be really soft hearted.


    He was originally a character like young master Yu, but in a few days he tortured himself like an adult.


    Anyone can''t bear to see it.


    Xiao Jin was a little lucky that Wei ruoyi didn''t go to the appointment.


    "Thought about it." Wei ruoyi nodded and truthfully said to Xiao Jin, "if he sincerely invited me, I would go, but I don''t want to go at all. Apologizing also needs sincerity, not forcing me by his nature." after saying that, she turned around and raised her hand to hook Xiao Jin''s neck and said coquettishly, "So if you annoy me in the future, don''t force me out. I have a bad temper. I''m a donkey. If you force me to be anxious, I''ll turn against you!"


    The bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes rippled with layers of gentle water waves, "how dare I annoy you. If you don''t want to see me, I''m afraid I''ll die of anxiety."


    "Ouch, more and more can talk about love." Wei ruoyi smiled pleasantly.


    Who says uncle Xiao doesn''t have any romantic cells?


    "I''m telling the truth," Xiao Jin said with a restrained smile.


    "OK, OK." Wei ruoyi stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek, "I know." then she looked at Xiao Jin''s cheek with satisfaction, and fainted a layer of blush like a good rouge. Even though they are already very close, uncle Xiao still blushes and looks so cute.


    "Do you know what you look like now? It''s really tempting." Wei ruoyi stood on tiptoe again, close to Xiao Jin and said slowly.


    "Did that ever tempt you?" Xiao Jin also asked softly, and the charm came out from the corners of her eyes. The cells of the electric Wei Ruo clothes shouted endlessly, put him down, put him down.


    But Wei ruoyi didn''t dare!


    She''s going to binghe County, so she can''t make any mistakes now. If she knocks down uncle Xiao now, with his stubborn temper, I''m afraid she won''t let her go.


    "What do you say?" Wei ruoyi smiled like a fox, raised his fingers and gently crossed Xiao Jin''s Adam''s apple with his fingertips. She had long found that he was very sensitive here.


    Sure enough, she saw a light pimple on the skin between his neck with her fingers. Then Wei ruoyi smiled and pushed Xiao Jin away, turned over and went to his bed, "I''m going to sleep. Go quickly!"


    "You..." Xiao Jin''s arms were empty. The goblin who loved to torture him had left the gauze curtain by the bed. Across the gauze curtain, she could only see her beautiful shadow. Xiao Jin gritted her teeth and said, "you always tease me like this, one day..."


    Wei ruoyi''s cheerful laughter came from the side of the gauze tent, "what will happen one day?" then her smiling face poked out from the gauze tent.


    "Just wait." Xiao Jin''s face was thin and could not speak. She could only stare at her fiercely, but there was no hatred in her eyes. Instead, she contained strong feelings.


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait." Wei ruo''s clothes didn''t tease him.

 Chapter 541

    "Childe." Cheng Shu sent the doctor away and returned to Xiao Ziya''s room. He was surprised to see that the childe had sat up straight on the bed. He hurried over and filled two cushions behind Xiao Ziya for fear that he would be uncomfortable. "At any rate, we are also the Gongbei palace. Now the imperial hospital is becoming more and more fooled." he said angrily. "We just sent such a little imperial doctor who has just entered the imperial hospital to see the childe! It''s too disrespectful."


    Xiao Ziya''s lips curled lightly, "it''s OK." he coughed for a while. Although his body was ok, fainting was just an expedient measure, but it was true that he was infected with the wind cold. The wind on the spring night was still a little fierce, but he was careless.


    "The princess of Chong''an is really ruthless!" Cheng Shu said more unevenly. "It''s good to say that he was sweet talking to the childe and said he would accompany the childe. If he turns his face, he won''t recognize anyone. Childe, according to his subordinates, the childe shouldn''t show mercy to that person!"


    "Cheng Shu, you talk more and more." Xiao Ziya''s eyes coagulated, frowned and raised his eyes, and looked at Cheng Shu unhappily. Although his eyes were not cold, he had a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, which made Cheng Shu feel the pressure immediately and immediately lowered his head, "my subordinates just feel aggrieved for the master. The master''s appearance and mind can learn which is not the top of our girder! What kind of Aunt do you like? Are you partial..."


    "All right, don''t say it." Xiao Ziya raised her hand and stopped his words. "Don''t say these words in the future. This time I think you''re the first offender and won''t be investigated. But if you mention these in front of me in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    "Yes." Cheng Shu didn''t dare to continue to say down. He immediately knelt down on his knees, frowned and bowed his head.


    "You say I have a high mind, but I don''t think so now." Xiao Ziya leaned against the cushion. Although her face was still bad, she had a unique gentle and elegant temperament as light as chrysanthemum. The corners of his lips were hooked. "I have suffered a great loss twice in her hands."


    Cheng Shu looked up a little and didn''t find any unhappy color in the bottom of his eyes. On the contrary, he had a strong smile on his lips.


    What does that mean? I don''t understand.


    Xiao Ziya seemed to fall into some kind of thoughts and leaned motionless. The slender eyelashes fell slightly, covering the streamer at the bottom of his eyes, so that people could not peep into his heart, but the smile on his lips was condensed and did not disperse.


    Cheng Shu feels that such a master looks pleasing to the eye, but it is a little chilly in the bottom of his heart. He is like a solidified statue. He is extremely beautiful, but he has a sense of caution.


    "I''m afraid I''m too confident. I haven''t figured her out thoroughly enough, so I''ll suffer two big losses." for a long time, Xiao Ziya moved slowly, raised her hand to support under her jaw, and then looked obliquely at Cheng Shu. "Why are you still kneeling?" he said in surprise.


    "My subordinates, get up now." Cheng Shu also woke up and stood up.


    "People''s hearts are really interesting," Xiao Ziya said with a smile. "Look, I can understand most people''s mentality, but I can''t figure out what Princess Chong''an''s heart thinks. It really makes people more interested."


    Cheng Shu didn''t know what the master meant and didn''t dare to comment, but he felt that the master was really patient with Princess Chong''an.


    He felt uneasy for a while, and then asked tentatively, "my subordinates don''t necessarily have anything special between Princess Chong''an and others."


    "You don''t understand." Xiao Ziya said with a smile. Thinking about the changes after she came back from Dingzhou, she was very different. He had seen the Wei Ruo clothes in front. She was a little girl who had no intention, was domineering and spoiled. He had asserted that the girl would die sooner or later because of the arrogance of her family, so he didn''t take the girl in his eyes.


    However, since she went to Dingzhou with Xiao Jin once and broke her brain when she came back, Xiao Ziya saw Wei Ruo Yi again and felt that Wei Ruo Yi was different.


    Everyone said she broke her brain. In fact, in his opinion, I don''t know how Xiao Jin hurt her head, but she hit her head! He was impressed by her performance at the red leaf conference. Later, she lived in Gongbei palace. He observed her carefully and felt that the girl was more interesting.


    She seemed to be hiding something, but she didn''t seem to hide anything.


    She is deeply loved by her majesty and Wei Yi and indulged by her family. She should have been domineering and willful, but she is intelligent, restrained and very modest.


    Her little cunning and her chivalrous enthusiasm make people feel that she has a passion.


    He paid more and more attention to her, looked at her, and gradually the little attention changed.


    Xiao Ziya slowly lowered her eyes again. He was very greedy. He wanted a lot of things, one of which was her.


    But if she as like as two peas, she would lose her special character.


    He really liked watching her show off, and the arrogance of who he loved. The former Wei Ruo clothes in Dingzhou were disgusting, but now the Wei Ruo clothes are as bright as the stars.


    This time, he was confident that he would wait for her, but he miscalculated again. The girl not only has a chivalrous heart, but also has a clear sense of love and hate, and a little rogue.


    The more Xiao Ziya thought about it, the more she felt funny. At the bottom of her heart, there was no haze and chagrin caused by Wei ruo''s clothes, but she was more interested.


    "Father." Xiao Yu stood at the door. He had just finished school. When he came home, he knew the news that his father fainted, so he hurried to say hello to his father.


    "Let the son of God come in." Xiao Ziya came back and asked Cheng Shu to open the door. After a while, Xiao Yu came in.


    He looked a little red in the eyes, and a little oily skin was broken on his forehead. He was green and purple. He had been treated with medicine, and the corners of his lips were blue and swollen. He was fighting with people outside.


    "This is..." Xiao Ziya raised her hand and asked Xiao Yu to come to him.


    Although his mother was a fine work sent by his majesty, the child was his favorite. Before, she was a little lawless because of the doting of Princess Gongbei. During this time, she went to school, understood the rules, and got his reprimand, but she restrained a lot.


    When Xiao Yu saw her sick father, she couldn''t bear the sadness at the bottom of her heart. Wow, she burst into tears.


    "It''s so big that you can''t help crying. Is it good to be a little promising?" Xiao Ziya pulled Xiao Yu into her arms and patted him on the back. "Is this a fight outside? Lost? Wronged?" he asked.


    "They bully people!" Xiao Yu wiped her tears, raised her red eyes and said in a hate voice.


    "Oh? How did you bully you?" Xiao Ziya asked softly, "tell me."


    "They said... They said that their father was paralytic! He was a useless man! Even if he wanted to see people, he couldn''t find them himself. He had to sit there and wait foolishly." Xiao Yu said, "the child was angry, so he scolded them, so he fought."


    "How many do you fight alone?" Xiao Ziya asked quietly.


    "I''m the only one, five of them. I didn''t lose! The martial arts my father taught my child are easy to use!" Xiao Yu said, and then his eyebrows frowned. "But I asked them to apologize, but they refused, and said they would find someone to teach my child a lesson tomorrow! My child won''t be afraid of them!"


    "Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to show weakness properly." Xiao Ziya smiled slowly. He touched Xiao Yu''s head. "Where will they teach you tomorrow?"


    "Don''t know, follow them! I won''t be afraid of them!" said Xiao Yu.


    "If people find seventeen or eight people, they still know martial arts. Where have you fought?" Xiao Ziya asked Xiao Yu to sit beside him and said in a slow voice, "If you want to win, you don''t have to rely on your fist. You can use your brain. You can win without effort. That''s your ability. Now that you are the son of the world, you should learn how to control the overall situation without doing it yourself."


    Xiao Yu is still a little confused. Xiao Ziya is not worried. The child was spoiled and a little upright. Take your time.


    "If you are blocked tomorrow, you don''t have to tangle with them too much, just run!" Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to run?" Xiao Yu didn''t understand.


    "Run to the person who can protect you." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "you are still a child. You don''t have to bear too much. Do you remember Princess Chong''an?"


    "That''s ugly." Xiao Yu glanced slightly and said disdain, but her eyes lit up. Xiao Ziya couldn''t help laughing. He could see that his son still liked Wei Ruo clothes very much. He was willing to play with him patiently. He didn''t give in to him like others, but protected him secretly.


    A child''s mind is extremely sensitive. He can feel who is good to him.


    "Don''t call her that anymore." Xiao Ziya nodded her son''s nose. "If you are chased tomorrow, just run directly to the gate of the town government. Those people don''t dare to treat you in front of the town government. If they are patient and wait for you there, you can directly ask Princess Chong''an to say that someone bullies you."


    Wei ruoyi refused to see him, but he was willing to see his son.


    If he miscalculates again this time, he really knows no one.


    "Why should a woman protect me?" Xiao Yu glanced.


    "What if my father said that my father would meet her?" Xiao Ziya asked in a slow voice.


    Xiao Yu suddenly widened her eyes.


    "My father did something wrong before, but she refused to forgive him when she wanted to see her. Would you help my father?" Xiao Ziya asked gently.


    Xiao Yu was stunned for a long time, then nodded.


    "What should I say when I see the ugly... Princess?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "Just tell her the truth. Tell her what others say about you and how they bully you. Also, tell her that your father sincerely repents and wants to apologize." Xiao Ziya said. "Do you want her to stay with you and take care of you like a mother in the future?"


    Xiao Yu


    He felt a little awkward, and he had never seen his mother... He just looked at others and was spoiled and loved by his mother. Although he didn''t say it, he was envious from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though the bottom of her heart was uncomfortable, Xiao Yu couldn''t help nodding.


    "Then help your father?" Xiao Ziya continued softly.


    Xiao Yu nodded again as if she had been bewitched.


    "Let yourself look embarrassed tomorrow." Xiao Ziya gathered Xiao Yu''s hair. "The more embarrassed you are, the more she will stand out for you. Just don''t talk to her about this. Understand?"


    "Understand!" Xiao Yu nodded hard.


    Xiao Ziya smiled, patted Xiao Yu on the back and asked him about today''s homework. Cheng Shu stood and looked at him. The bottom of her heart was also soft and calm. After asking about his homework, he began to teach him what to say if Xiao Yu could successfully see Wei ruoyi tomorrow.


    Such a good man as the master should have a company.


    It would be nice if the princess really deserves the Lord''s kindness to her.


    After Xiao Yu left, Xiao Ziya said two words to Cheng Shu. She must help Xiao Yu successfully run to the town government.


    The next day, Xiao Yu went to school again with her close boy.


    This school was built by several retired Han Lin in the dynasty. It not only teaches poetry and calligraphy, but also teaches piano art, calligraphy, painting, riding, shooting, bows and horses. If it were not for the rich and famous families in the capital, it would not be easy to enter this school.


    Xiao Yu was careful when she left school. She deliberately went through the back door. Sure enough, she led the people he beat yesterday. Today, those guys really brought people. Xiao Yu felt that there were many people behind him. He ran away with his little boy. When he ran to the road, he told his little boy to go back to the palace in another direction, and he ran to the town government.


    He thought about what his father had told him yesterday. While running, he grabbed his clothes and broke his bun.


    When he ran, the people behind him naturally ran after him.


    Xiao Yusu is arrogant. They have long disliked him. He is just a noble son of the fallen palace. Although these officials are not old, they are influenced by him at home. They naturally know who is higher and who is lower in the court. The Gongbei palace has been oppressed by the town government these times, and his majesty is also biased towards the town government, so there are many discussions at home.


    Relying on their young age, they are not afraid of heaven and earth, so these children are a little indifferent.


    Moreover, they were beaten by Xiao Yu one by one yesterday. They refused to swallow the evil spirit. They always had to catch him and beat him once to get rid of their hatred.


    Today, Xiao Yu saw them and ran away, which encouraged their arrogance. She mistakenly thought that Xiao Yu was afraid of them, so they would give up this opportunity? The child''s mind is not so much. What he thinks is simple. He wants to catch up with Xiao Yuran and fight hard to vent his anger.

 Chapter 542

    Xiao Yu ran to the front of the town government house, directly grabbed the clothes of a guard in front of the town government house, panted and said, "uncle, can you help me?"


    Xiao Yu ran all the way. His clothes were crooked and his little face was dusty. Although the braids on his head were loose and his hair was noisy, at his young age, he wore brocade robes and jade ribbons. Even under the braided hair ribbons, there were pearls falling. Just looking at this dress, he was not a child of ordinary people.


    He had a sweet voice and beautiful appearance. He grabbed the bodyguard and called uncle. The bodyguards were already very useful.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" the bodyguard caught by Xiao Yu couldn''t help bending down and asked.


    "Some bad guys want to beat me!" Xiao Yu pointed behind her. The bodyguard looked at it. Sure enough, there were about a dozen people running around the corner, including several children, followed by some young people in cloth clothes. They didn''t look like good people. Those who rolled up their sleeves and trousers should be little gangsters who often fought in the street.


    The children who were almost the same age as Xiao Yu stopped one by one when they saw Xiao Yu running to the door of the town government, together with the little bastards they found.


    "Don''t be afraid," said the bodyguard. He comforted Xiao Yu, pulled him behind him, and then stared at him. He stared here, and the children there quickly pulled people to shrink towards the corner of the street.


    "Mind your own business," said another bodyguard. "We''re on duty. Don''t walk around."


    "Yes." the bodyguard who protected Xiao Yu nodded, "but the child should not be from an ordinary family. It''s better to ask someone to bring a letter to his family and ask someone to pick him up."


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, Xiao Yu pulled the clothes again. He looked back. Xiao Yu raised her face and said to the bodyguard, "Uncle, I know the princess of your family. She is very kind to me and has sent a ball to me before. Can you ask my uncle to pass it on? I want to see the princess of Chong''an. My name is Xiao Yu. My uncle only said that I was chased here and asked her to help me avoid it for a while and find someone to inform my family."


    "Do you know my princess?" the bodyguard said in surprise. The child looks very well dressed. Although he is a little embarrassed, he can see that he is well bred and surnamed Xiao. He should be behind the royal family in the capital. There are several princes and princes in the capital. Now the bodyguard dare not neglect, "wait here. I''ll go in and pass it on." After that, he asked his companions to take care of Xiao Yu. In case the bear children beat someone, he hurried into the side door.


    Wei ruoyi has just practiced a set of knife techniques. He has bathed in the sun and sat in the sun while drying his wet hair.


    "Xiao Yu?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned slightly. "Is he really being chased?"


    The bodyguard hesitated and nodded. They saw it with their own eyes, not lying.


    Did Xiao Ziya want to get some moths? Wei ruoyi tutted his mouth, thought about it, and decided to let the bodyguard bring the child in again.


    No matter what his father''s virtue is, at least the child is innocent.


    It''s just a bit of a coincidence to be chased to the town government.


    Let''s see, she doesn''t have the heart to sun a child aside.


    Besides, Xiao Jin loves the child very much. She remembers that Xiao Jin always held Xiao Yu in Gongbei palace. Xiao Yu is also very attached to Xiao Jin.


    Since she is kind to Xiao Jin, she naturally wants to see her.


    Before long, Xiao Yu was taken back to the LAN Pavilion.


    "Ugly......" Xiao Yu flattened her lips when she saw Wei ruo''s clothes.


    This is what his father told him to call Wei ruoyi face to face.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. The child was really... Now she believed that Xiao Yu was chased. If she was instigated, she would call her ugly as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Fighting with someone?" Wei ruoyi waved to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stood in place and looked at Wei ruoyi awkwardly.


    The father said that if the princess asked him to go over, he should stand still. Don''t take the initiative to go over, but wait for the princess to come and hold his hand.


    But when he came up, he called Wei ruoyi. She was ugly. Would she still come and hold his hand?


    Unconsciously, Xiao Yu''s little face was full of entanglement.


    Wei ruoyi is more relaxed now.


    She took the initiative to get up, walked over, bent down and squatted in front of Xiao Yu. "Lvrui went to get a clean handkerchief and a comb. Oh, by the way, let''s see if there''s anything delicious, and bring them together."


    "Yes." green Rui took orders.


    "Come and sit down. Is it far from the school?" Wei ruoyi took Xiao Yu''s hand and Xiao Yu lowered her eyes. "I don''t know. I''ll run if someone chases me." my father really didn''t miss anything, so he guessed what ugly wanted to say.


    "How many people are chasing you?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and touched Xiao Yu''s face. "What have you done? Let so many people chase you to fight?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Xiao Yu said goodbye to her face and looked stubborn.


    My father guessed that ugly would ask him why he was chased and beaten. He told himself not to say it first, and then told her the truth when she asked again.


    He refused to say, and Wei Ruo Yi was not in a hurry. Green pistil and green calyx were fast. They had brought what Wei Ruo Yi wanted before. Wei ruoyi washed his handkerchief, wiped Xiao Yu''s face, took him to sit in front of him, untied his braid, carefully combed his noisy long hair with a comb, and then tied his hair with his hair.


    Xiao Yu let Wei Ruo Yi fiddle with him. His clever appearance made Wei Ruo Yi soft at the bottom of his heart.


    "They always have a reason to chase you." Wei ruoyi asked softly, "tell me, I''ll help you out!"


    "Really?" Xiao Yu turned around and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with big black and white eyes. Oh, it''s such a foul! Wei ruoyi pinched Xiao Yu''s cheek. "It''s true. Although I''m ill now, I can fight very well. Don''t worry, even if I don''t fight them, I still have so many bodyguards!"


    Wei ruoyi didn''t get complacent, but he was worried that Xiao Yu was sent by Xiao Ziya to test her.


    "They were beaten by me yesterday." Xiao Yu said with a small face, "today they don''t accept it, so they brought someone to beat me! They are just many people, not that I''m afraid of them!" he didn''t forget to explain.


    Wei ruoyi laughed, "then why did you beat them?"


    Xiao Yu refused to say again. "They are bad!" he shouted angrily.


    "Well, well, they''re not good." Wei ruoyi was startled by Xiao Yumeng''s shout and asked Lvrui to bring honey water. "Drink some honey water and moisten my throat. If you shout so loudly, my ears will be deafened by you."


    Xiao Yu took the honey water and tasted it. It was sweet, neither hot nor cold. The temperature was just right. He pouted. "They scolded my father. They said my father was disabled and disabled. They said my father had no legs to walk. He couldn''t find the person he was looking for. He had to wait like a waste."


    Wei ruoyi


    Her eyes were dim. It was for this


    "Wait for me." Wei ruoyi got up and went in. She called Wei Geng over. "Go and see who the bear children chasing Xiao Yu outside are. Catch another one and ask if it''s like this."


    "Yes!" Wei Geng took the order to leave. As soon as he ran out, he began to scratch his head. Emma, he was so dignified that he would be reduced to catching children to threaten. It was really... Forget it! Conscience is used to feed dogs. Wei Geng went around.


    Wei ruoyi came out again and saw Xiao Yu sitting on a white marble stone stool drinking water with a cup. She stared at him for a moment, "Xiao Yu, don''t lie."


    "I didn''t lie." Xiao Yu raised her eyes and looked at Wei Ruo Yi standing in front of him.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She found some cakes and candies to accompany Xiao Yu. Wei Geng was quick and didn''t need Wei ruoyi to wait long to turn back.


    He quietly told Wei ruoyi that Xiao Yu was right. Those children were royal relatives and nobles, and they were classmates with Xiao Yu.


    Wei ruoyi was relieved.


    When she looked at Xiao Yu again, she felt a little guilty at the bottom of her heart.


    "How''s your father?" she asked cautiously.


    "Not good." Xiao Yu shook his head. "He didn''t get up yesterday."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded and felt a little nervous. Did Xiao Ziya really want to apologize to her instead of using a bitter meat trick?


    "Green Rui, please find someone to go to the royal guards once." Wei ruoyi said to green Rui, "let Lord Xiao, the Fusi of North Town, come and take his nephew back to avoid being blocked by those children."


    "Yes." green Rui answered immediately.


    "Shall I call your fifth cousin for you?" Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Yu.


    "Good!" Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Wei ruoyi is still testing Xiao Yu. If he was really instructed by Xiao Ziya, he should be clamoring for her to call his father or find someone from Gongbei palace.


    She was born to call Xiao Jin, so Xiao Ziya failed to get close to her by taking advantage of Xiao Yu''s care.


    Just now she had been observing Xiao Yu and saw that his excitement and happiness were not pretended, but real happiness. Wei ruoyi thought he was really a little mean.


    Today''s incident may really be a coincidence.


    She didn''t know that Xiao Ziya told Xiao Yu yesterday that he was likely to see his fifth uncle today. Xiao Yu has a good relationship with Xiao Jin. I haven''t seen Xiao Jin for a long time. I''m very happy to hear that Xiao Jin can come.


    As soon as Xiao Jin heard that something had happened to Xiao Yu, and now she was at Wei ruoyi''s side, did Xiao Ziya arrange the first reaction? So without much thought, he directly left his hands and ran to the town government.


    On weekdays, he sneaks in at night. It''s rare to come in through the front door openly today.


    "Fifth uncle!" as soon as she saw Xiao Jin coming in, Xiao Yu immediately shook off Wei ruo''s clothes and jumped directly on Xiao Jin''s legs. Xiao Jin raised her hand to catch Xiao Yu and picked him up as usual.


    "If you grow tall, you will be heavy." Xiao Jin sighed a sigh of relief when she saw that Xiao Yu was intact, and then smiled.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu sticks to herself like this, it doesn''t seem that she was specially sent by Xiao Ziya. Otherwise, he should call Xiao Ziya.


    Hugging Xiao Jin''s neck, Xiao Yu intimately pasted herself on Xiao Jin, "Uncle Wu hasn''t seen me for a long time!"


    "Uncle Wu is very busy," Xiao Jin had to explain.


    "You adults say you''re busy!" Xiao Yu''s eyes turned red. "In fact, you lied to me!"


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi, who stood aside.


    "Princess, I want to send Xiao Yu back." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded and then saluted, "then bother Lord Xiao."


    Xiao Jin didn''t dare to stay here too much. First, he was afraid that Xiao Yu would tell Xiao Ziya everything he saw here. Second, he also wanted to send Xiao Yu back early. After all, Xiao Yu was here, and Xiao Ziya had an excuse to come. He must guard against it!


    When Xiao Jin returns to the palace with Xiao Yu, she happens to see Xiao Ziya being pushed outside.


    "Cousin Ziya." Xiao Jin greeted Xiao Ziya in front of Xiao Yu as usual.


    "Yu''er!" Xiao Ziya looked worried and raised her hand to Xiao Yu. Xiao Jin put Xiao Yu down, and Xiao Yu jumped directly into Xiao Ziya''s arms.


    "Where did you hide? How could you be with your fifth cousin?" Xiao Ziya first checked Xiao Yu. "Your close friend came back and said that you were chased and beaten. He ran away with you and couldn''t find you everywhere. He had to come back first to report. Why didn''t you take the carriage to pick you up in the palace? How could he be with your fifth cousin?"


    Xiao Ziya asked a series of questions, looking extremely anxious.


    Xiao Jin stood aside and looked coldly at Xiao Ziya''s expression. It didn''t look like he was pretending to be worried.


    It''s just that he didn''t look like a fake before.


    The depth of his mind is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Maybe he really cares about Xiao Yu, or maybe he is acting at all.


    Xiao Yu said that she was asked to fight. She said that she saw too many opponents and ran away. In a hurry, she ran to the town government and asked for the protection of Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin listened silently, but there were no mistakes and omissions, which was reasonable.


    Xiao Ziya first reprimanded Xiao Yu, forbidding him to do such dangerous things as making an appointment with others in the future, and then asked someone to take Xiao Yu back to change his clothes.


    When they all left, he threw a fist at Xiao Jin, "thank you this time."


    "I''m just afraid something will happen to Xiao Yu." Xiao Jin said coldly.


    "That should also thank you." Xiao Ziya also said faintly.


    "No need." Xiao Jin glanced at Xiao Ziya coldly, then bent down and whispered in his ear, "you''d better put away those dark means. There''s a saying that if you walk more at night, you''ll always see ghosts."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Ziya didn''t take it to heart. "I''m a useless man. What can I do? It''s disgusting just once. It''s you. Do what you should do and don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    "I''m just doing what I should do." Xiao Jin said in a cold voice, and then stood up. "Xiao Yu is still young. If you want to play tricks, use something else. Don''t use him."


    "My own son, I don''t want to do harm, and I don''t bother you to think about it." Xiao Ziya''s mouth was filled with a warm smile. "If you have time to worry about my son, you might as well think about how to reverse your impression in your father''s mind."


    "I don''t bother you to think about it." Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 543

    After Xiao Jin left, Xiao Ziya called Xiao Yu over and asked her carefully.


    Wei ruoyi was really wary of him, which he guessed was good.


    Fortunately, he did not act rashly, but also had a tentative mind.


    Wei ruoyi can find Xiao Jin at the first time and let Xiao Jin send Xiao Yu back at the fastest speed. It seems that the relationship between the two people is a little deeper than he expected.


    Wei ruoyi is on guard against him. Isn''t he testing Wei ruoyi.


    Is Wei ruo''s dress disease for Xiao Jin?


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes flashed.


    He caught a glimpse of Xiao Yu always pulling the headband tied on his hair and frowned a little, "what do you always pull your headband for?"


    "That ugly man can''t comb his hair!" Xiao Yu''s mouth tilted slightly and muttered, "my braid was crooked by her!"


    "Then come here and I''ll help you re tie it." Xiao Ziya nodded. She could braid Xiao Yu''s hair by herself. That''s why Xiao Yu still has a little weight in her mind. That''s a good thing.


    "No!" Xiao Yu turned sideways and looked awkwardly at her father, "just make do with it."


    Xiao Ziya was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "do you like the princess?"


    "Who wants to like her!" Xiao Yu lowered her head slightly and muttered in a low voice.


    "Really don''t like it?" Xiao Ziya asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yu was stunned. There was a little blankness in his big eyes. For a long time, he bit his lower lip, "it''s not so annoying."


    "Then have a good rest." Xiao Ziya smiled, then called Cheng Shu and pushed him out.


    Until she returned to her study, Xiao Ziya''s lips were smiling.


    When did Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi get together.


    Wei ruoyi is pretending to be ill and staying at home. According to the truth, they have little chance to meet on weekdays.


    Xiao Ziya''s hand suddenly pressed tightly on the handrail. Since it is impossible to meet in the daytime, it is the night? His eyes were also dark, and the dark tide immediately filled the bottom of his eyes.


    How dare she!


    Xiao Ziya soon recovered herself. She didn''t dare. Before, I could run after Xiao Jin without fear of people''s words. Now if I converge like this, why?


    Xiao Ziya''s mind is very careful.


    I''ve thought of a lot in an instant.


    I always feel that Wei ruoyi has something to do, so I need to cover it up like this. In the current situation, Wei Yi probably doesn''t agree that Wei ruoyi is with Xiao Jin.


    "A book." Xiao Ziya took a deep breath and calmed her mind, "You send someone to stay outside the town government house at night. If you find someone sneaking into the town government house, you send someone into the town government house. I don''t care whether you set fire or what. In short, you should make the noise bigger and try to make things happen near the princess''s residence. You remember, Xiao Jin''s martial arts are very good, and the town government house is also guarded by experts, so you must choose someone with high martial arts ! things should be done quickly and neatly. You can''t drag down the palace! "


    "Yes." Cheng Shu immediately hugged his fist.


    Xiao Jin wants to visit Wei ruoyi at night. Don''t even think about it!


    After Cheng Shu left, Xiao Ziya leaned against the back of the chair and slowly closed her eyes.


    As long as the town government makes trouble at night, the town government will certainly search for the troublemakers and strengthen the guard of the whole town government in the future. At that time, it will not be so easy for Xiao Jin to see Wei ruoyi again.


    Although this is not the time to disturb the town government, he can no longer let Xiao Jin be so arrogant.


    Even if his people set fire in the town government, Xiao Jin didn''t dare to appear rashly when he was in a hurry. After all, he wanted to avoid Wei Yi.


    So the people he sent should be safe.


    It was night. Xiao Jin just went to find Wei ruoyi. Without saying a word, she heard a burst of noise outside. Then she heard someone shouting outside that it was running out of water.


    "How can you get out of the water?" Wei ruoyi went to the window, pushed open the window and looked outside. Looking out from the second floor, the light outside the courtyard wall lit up. Not only did there be fire, but many people gathered here from all over the house.


    "The fire can''t burn." Wei ruoyi looked and said to Xiao Jin. Although from the light of the fire, the fire was burning very strong, but the wind direction was wrong.


    "Princess, this way is the water. The Duke of the country must bring people here." Wei Geng said nervously outside the window. "Let your Highness the fifth Prince leave quickly while there is chaos outside."


    This is to frighten people to death. If the Duke of China comes and sees Xiao Jin in the princess''s room... Wei Geng doesn''t dare to think about it. This time he either blows his ass or moves his head


    The martial arts of his Highness the fifth prince are good, but there is another dark guard around the Duke who is equal to his Highness the fifth prince. That''s their master.


    Don''t mention that the Lord of the kingdom is also very good.


    Wei Geng''s heart was empty unconsciously.


    Wei Yi heard that his home was flooded and was near Huilan Pavilion again. He dared not delay for a moment and came directly with people.


    Green pistil and green calyx guarded the door one by one, and one hurried in. "Princess, the Duke of the country is coming, and they are all at the gate of the hospital." green calyx looked flustered.


    Wei ruoyi


    Xiao Jin


    Two people took a quick look at each other, so fast?


    It''s a coincidence today. Wei Yi is just going to go back to yazhuxuan next to the LAN pavilion to see Wei Lin and test his homework. They are already on the way. When they know that there is water here, where can they be unhappy.


    "Go to bed!" Wei ruoyi hurried two steps and dragged Xiao Jin to the bed.


    "You''re crazy!" Xiao Jin was stunned. "If your father saw me in your bed..." he said here, he wouldn''t say it. If he was really seen, he would see it! Anyway, he wants to marry her


    "My father won''t lift my quilt!" Wei ruoyi glanced at him, lowered his voice and said quickly, "don''t make a noise. I''ll take my father away. Then you''ll watch the opportunity carefully and run away."


    "What if I don''t run?" Xiao Jin looked up at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned, then stamped his foot and said, "if you are found by my father and pregnant with me, I will ignore you!"


    Xiao Jin


    Forget it... He felt his nose and retracted his body inside. Wei Ruo Yi hurriedly pulled open the brocade quilt and covered Xiao Jin.


    "Don''t make a sound, hold your breath, there is an expert around my father!" Wei ruoyi was worried, and quickly opened the quilt and said to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin glanced at her, unwilling at the bottom of her heart, but still nodded. Is that how he can''t see the light? He''s not happy!


    Seeing Xiao Jin''s mood, Wei ruoyi knew that he was uncomfortable. In this case, she couldn''t do anything else. She had to lean over and kiss him on the cheek. "Good boy. It''s not that she can''t see the light, but it''s not the time now." she quickly said, and then covered Xiao Jin with the quilt, raised her hand and dropped the bed yarn.


    When she finished sorting out, she heard the sound of green calyx outside, "my Lord, our princess has just fallen asleep, but now it''s so chaotic that she should get up."


    "What are you doing standing at the door?" Wei Yi frowned outside the door. "It''s so unruly?" this green calyx just went to open the gate of the courtyard. He doesn''t know how to advance or retreat in ordinary days.


    "The maidservant was frightened by the running water. Please forgive me, please!" green calyx hurriedly said outside. She was anxious to die in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know whether his Highness the fifth prince had gone or not. It was strange that the LORD came too soon.


    The Lord of the Kingdom trotted up the stairs. She can''t stop it. She can only stop it a little at the door.


    Alas, there is only so much she can do. I hope his Highness the fifth Prince has left. Otherwise, they will be unlucky to follow the princess.


    Before Wei Yi pushed the door open, he saw that Wei ruoyi had opened the door from inside.


    "Dad." Wei ruoyi was surprised and quickly grabbed Wei Yi''s arm. "Let''s go. It''s not particularly safe here. Let''s go outside."


    "Ah?" Wei Yi was held by Wei ruoyi. He glanced into Wei ruoyi''s room. The room was normal, but he always felt a little strange. He couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Oh." Wei Yi returned to his senses and looked up and down at Wei ruoyi. He saw her calm and smiling. He knew that she was probably all right and not frightened, so he was relieved.


    "Go, go." Wei Yi nodded. He secretly made a gesture to his dark guard, so he took Wei Ruo clothes downstairs.


    When the government went to the water, Aunt Mei and Wei Lin from the yard next door also came out. Aunt Ju, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi lived far away, but this time Zi also came here with people, even the old lady sent someone to see the situation.


    "Grandpa!" a fire-fighting bodyguard of the Wei mansion rushed to Wei Yi and knelt in front of him. "Grandpa, most of the fire has been controlled."


    "Do you know why you left the water?" Wei Yi asked.


    "I haven''t seen it yet," said the bodyguard.


    "Then report to the official." Wei Yi frowned. "Let Jing Zhaoyin''s people see the reason for the water. Our town government is open and aboveboard and is not afraid of those curfews. Ask Jing Zhaoyin to send someone to check. You will gather all the servants on duty there later to facilitate Jing Zhaoyin''s questioning."


    "Yes." the bodyguard took orders.


    Wei ruoyi


    That''s good. She glanced into her yard. The town government is becoming more and more lively. I don''t know how Xiao Jin can get away later


    Alas!


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly climbed out of the quilt, dressed up and ran over. At this time, the fire had been suppressed. There were many people in the town government, and the fire was discovered early. Although it burned two rooms, it did not cause any adverse consequences.


    After Jing Zhaoyin brought people, the town government became more noisy and tossed all night.


    It was not until dawn the next day that Jing Zhaoyin came to a conclusion. Last night, the wind was strong, and a wind lamp under the eaves was blown off, and the lamp oil was spilled on the door frame, so it caused a fire.


    Because no abnormality has been found, Jing Zhaoyin can only say so.


    He looked at the Duke of the town nervously. For a long time, Wei Yicai nodded. Jing Zhaoyin was pardoned, wiped his sweat and took people back.


    Wei Yi doesn''t believe what Jing Zhaoyin said. How much oil can there be in the wind lamp? After he returned to the house, he had reorganized the servants in the family. Aunt Mei was taught by the old lady. Now, after taking charge of the affairs of the family, she also arranged the family in good order, and specially arranged people to add lamp oil. She was afraid that the wind lamp would cause unnecessary trouble after it was blown over. The chance that a little light oil will lead the doors and windows at once is too small. When Jing Zhaoyin was checking, their family was not idle. They called people for questioning one by one. The domestic servants in charge of that area of the family strictly followed the set rules.


    When Wei Yi got the news of the escape, he had sent someone to strengthen the guard of the whole government. According to the report from the dark guard, two figures ran out of the government one after another. It''s a pity that both of them had high martial arts. The dark guard chased after him for a short distance and was thrown away.


    It seems that someone secretly took a fancy to the town government. But now that he has an eye on it, isn''t he going to sneak? Why set fire to scare the snake? Wei Yi doesn''t understand.


    The vassal kings have left Beijing. Today, the palace holds a banquet to entertain Princess Rouran. At this time, the town government has this affair. Naturally, he wants to call Jing Zhaoyin and let it spread.


    Xiao Ziya sent someone to the Wei mansion to set a fire. Unexpectedly, she got a message.


    Wei Rong, the second son of the Wei family, is under house arrest in the Han Mei Garden.


    The people he sent accidentally found it when they left the Wei mansion.


    No wonder I haven''t seen Wei Rong come out for a long time.


    The town government tossed about in the middle of the night because of the water. Everyone who entered the palace today seemed to have little spirit.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t sleep all night. Her face wasn''t good. Fortunately, she was pretending to be ill. She should have a bad face. She put on the princess''s dress and deliberately painted her makeup a little bleak. At first glance, she really looked ill. There was light fatigue between her eyebrows. She didn''t need to pretend.


    Compared with the wilting Wei Ruo clothes, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are much more lively. They chatter all the way on the carriage entering the palace.


    Wei ruoyi was about to leave the capital, so he talked to Wei Yi and asked Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi to participate in some such activities and see the world.


    Aunt Ju has no other thoughts. She just wants her daughter to marry well. As long as she agrees with her, she will not be a demon at home.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are busy and won''t meddle in her business to avoid more trouble.


    Wei Yi now enjoys a high reputation and has won the attention of his majesty. The appearance of his two little daughters naturally attracted the attention of all families.


    The princess like Wei ruoyi may not be able to climb up, but the two girls of the Wei family are not bad.

 Chapter 544

    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were a little stiff at first, but when they saw that everyone came to see the ceremony one after another, they also showed some respect and flattery. Among them, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi opened some. They took a leave with Wei ruoyi and went to the imperial garden together.


    "Wei Lan Yi is coming?" Wei Ruo Yi thought a little, and she said to the green calyx. " Go and inquire. "


    "Yes." green calyx took his life and went away.


    As usual, Wei Lanyi should come on this occasion. Even if she is pregnant now, she is the only concubine in the fourth Prince''s house.


    I went to the fourth Prince''s Mansion from Wei Lanyi. Wei ruoyi hasn''t seen her yet. It is said that Aunt LAN has been living in the fourth Prince''s house with Wei Lanyi. Thanks to Aunt Lan''s forbearance, her current status is embarrassing. She was driven out by the town government. Most of her visit to the fourth Prince''s house can only be regarded as a servant, even if she is Wei Lanyi''s biological mother.


    If Wei Lanyi came today, it might really bring aunt LAN.


    That''s a little interesting.


    In late spring, although the imperial garden is still young, it is not as fresh and beautiful as it opened at the beginning.


    Wei ruoyi looked tired and sick. In addition, she put on the appearance of being indifferent to others, so no one came to her.


    Furun and Fushun came together. Before, Fushun always walked in front and Furun followed.


    But now Furun is officially recorded in the name of the queen. It''s really a different one. According to the rules, Fushun should walk behind Furun.


    Furun is wearing a White Palace Dress with silver edges. The makeup on his face is meticulous and exquisite. At first glance, he is carefully dressed. She was born delicate and weak, and this white dress set off her delicate beauty, which shocked people who didn''t notice Fu run at ordinary times. The princess who is always hiding behind Princess Fu Shun is a yes - how Princess of Fu run.


    I didn''t expect that the girl who was always disheartened and didn''t dare to look up was so beautiful.


    As soon as Furun came, he was anxious to find Wei ruoyi.


    Since she came back to the palace, she simply didn''t adapt at all.


    Although she was no longer afraid of Fushun, the sense of depression really made her hope to leave here quickly all the time.


    After Fu run left, Fu Shun stamped his foot secretly.


    She held her handkerchief with a little coldness in the corners of her eyes.


    She suffered several losses at Wei ruoyi''s side, so she naturally had no interest and was uncomfortable in front of Wei ruoyi.


    Fushun looked around and looked for Xie Qiuyang in the crowd.


    She is not very popular recently and has been grounded again, so she hasn''t seen Xie Qiuyang for a long time.


    Furun soon found out that Wei ruoyi was weak, so he specially found a quiet place to sit.


    "You''ll find a place!" Furun came over and waved to the maid behind him. Wei ruoyi is hiding in the corner of an ambulatory. She sits on the railing. There is a small pond in this corner. A rockery is placed in it. Water lilies are planted in the water. In late spring, water lilies have new leaves and float quietly on the clear water.


    "Come and sit down." when Wei ruoyi saw Fu run, he quickly moved to the side and said with a smile, "you are also more and more like a princess. By the way, aren''t they surprised that you don''t stammer?"


    "Why should they know about me?" Furun raised his eyebrows and said with a little pride. "I still stammer in the palace. They don''t know I''m well."


    "You are getting worse and worse!" Wei ruoyi arched Fu run with his shoulder and smiled.


    "I haven''t learned from you yet." Fu run, unwilling to show weakness, arched back, and then looked at Wei Ruo Yi carefully. "Don''t say, you look like a person. At first glance, you really feel that you are too ill to walk." she tutted and smiled.


    Seeing that Furun was still so cheerful and lively after returning to the palace, Wei ruo''s heart was put down. She had been worried that as soon as Furun returned to the original environment, she would return to the original appearance.


    "By the way, do you know something?" Furun pulled the sleeves of Wei ruo''s clothes and looked around.


    "Come on, there''s no one else here." now Wei ruoyi''s martial arts practice is also good, and he can feel it.


    "OK." Furun nodded. "My fourth brother is about to marry the gentle Princess Tana."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi was surprised. "Is it settled? Doesn''t it mean that Princess Tana is asked to choose her husband?"


    "I think it''s eight, nine and ten. Princess Tana is accompanied by her fourth brother wherever she goes these days. You know, Princess Tana arrived in Beijing and was sent by her fourth brother. I don''t know where they met and walked together." Fu run whispered, "although my father hasn''t made a decision, it''s probably no secret that they went in and out together."


    "Since she chose your fourth brother, I''m relieved." Wei ruoyi patted his chest and smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Furun asked.


    "It''s easy. She''s attracted to your fourth brother, so she won''t rob your fifth brother with me." Wei ruoyi smiled strangely, then lowered her voice and said with a smile.


    "Where''s your face!" Furun immediately cried and laughed, raised his hand and scraped Wei ruo''s cheek.


    "You took it away!" Wei ruoyi said reluctantly.


    Furun


    Well, she quarreled with Wei ruoyi and never won.


    "Just bully me. It''s a stammer!" Fu run glanced at Wei ruoyi. "I heard that your house caught fire yesterday. It''s no big deal."


    "It''s nothing." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I just don''t know who cares about me. Well, don''t mention this sad thing. After the banquet, we''ll probably clean up and go. It''s very cold in the north. You remember to bring more winter clothes. You don''t know what it is, so try to think more carefully."


    "I know." Furun took Wei ruoyi''s arm. "These days are like years. I really want to leave early. By the way, did your eldest brother write to you?"


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded. "He just got there. Now it''s spring ploughing. He went to the field as soon as he took office. I''m really worried about his health."


    Fu Runxin nodded sadly.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi suddenly thought of something, "you said Princess Rouran would probably marry your fourth brother, but Wei Lanyi is pregnant now. Will she come today? If she does, isn''t there another good play to see?"


    Furun smiled unkindly, "I don''t think your sister can come."


    "Why?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "She was sent out of the capital by the fourth brother in the name of self-cultivation a few days ago." Fu run said with a smile, "maybe she was kept in the dark these days."


    This scum! Although Wei ruoyi didn''t like Wei Lanyi very much, he couldn''t help scolding Xiao Jin''an when he heard Fu run say so.


    What she can''t see in her life is this kind of scum man! Even now it is ancient, not modern, but she still can''t bear it. Wei Lanyi really asked for it. I thought I was smart and wanted to marry into the royal family. Now look at this situation, it''s better to find an honest and elegant man to marry.


    Forget it, we think differently, and it''s not enough to compare with each other. Maybe Wei Lanyi still enjoys it.


    "I''ve heard a lot of gossip in the palace," Fu run said with a smile, "People in this palace are bored and can only chew their tongue. It is said that Wei Lanyi''s mother used a lot of means to live in the fourth Prince''s house and expelled a concubine of the fourth brother. I think the fourth brother sent Wei Lanyi away because he was afraid that she would interfere with his marriage with Princess Rouran. Do you think she would come back by herself if Wei Lanyi knew about it?"


    "What if she comes back? Can she come into the palace?" Wei ruoyi asked in surprise. "She didn''t have an invitation. Empress Chen probably won''t allow Wei Lanyi to spoil the good deeds of the fourth prince." This kind of thing can''t be clapped with a slap. According to the thoughts of his Highness the fourth Prince and empress Chen, it is mostly Princess Rouran who is favored by Her Highness the fourth prince.


    Then Wei ruoyi returned to her senses. She suddenly patted her thigh, "Oh, my pig brain. She doesn''t need to find her mother-in-law. She can find the Queen''s mother. If the Queen really doesn''t want the fourth prince to marry Princess Rouran, she may really find someone to bring a letter to Wei Lanyi back, and open the door to let her into the palace."


    Furun... Why didn''t she think... "The queen would really do this?" she asked uncertainly.


    Wei ruoyi shrugged.


    If she was the queen, she would do it. Anyway, she couldn''t make imperial concubine Chen happy.


    Green calyx hurried back and walked away with a fine sweat. "I''ve seen the princess, princess."


    "Have you heard?" Wei ruoyi asked with great interest.


    "I didn''t hear about it. I saw it with my own eyes." green calyx smiled. "I had asked for a circle and didn''t know whether Miss Lanyi would come, but just when the maidservant turned around and prepared to come back, I saw Miss Lanyi surrounded by people. It was only when she entered the imperial garden that she was called away by several Mammy and gong''e in the palace."


    "Look!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes lit up, "what did I say!"


    Furun... "Are you really right?" Furun murmured.


    "Go, let''s watch the excitement." Wei ruoyi was interested immediately. "Which palace called Wei Lanyi away?"


    "I don''t know." the green calyx shook his head, "the maidservant doesn''t know."


    "I don''t need you to know. Most of them are people from empress Chen." Wei ruoyi smiled like a fox, "You think, since your Highness the fourth prince sent away Wei Lanyi at this juncture, you just don''t want her to ruin your good deeds. Empress Chen is in line with her son. Wei Lanyi came back in time at such an important time. It must not be the instigation of empress Chen and your Highness the fourth prince, but mostly the means used by the empress. Call away Wei Lanyi You must be the one who doesn''t want her to show up here, so concubine Chen didn''t run away! We can try our luck near Jingyang palace! "


    "But how can we see Wei Lanyi?" Fu run got up and followed Wei Ruo Yi, puzzled.


    "It''s said that it''s a chance to see, but it''s better than the two of us sitting here bored." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "do you think the empress will let the empress Chen secretly send Wei Lanyi out of the palace? It''s estimated that she will rob people."


    Imperial concubine Chen and Her Highness the fourth Prince have disgusted her so many times. It must be very pleasant to see imperial concubine Chen and Her Highness the fourth Prince this time.


    "It''s broad daylight, isn''t it!" Furun immediately widened her eyes, and then she held Wei ruoyi''s hand. "Whether he will or not, go and have a look."


    In the past, Fushun''s mother followed imperial concubine Chen. She had been bullied in the palace. How could imperial concubine Chen not know. Isn''t it a famous virtue? Where is virtuous? Fu run didn''t see it.


    Now she is very happy to see that the good deeds of imperial concubine Chen have been destroyed.


    "Do we care?" Furun asked as he walked.


    "What do you care?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "we''re just watching the excitement. The others don''t participate. One is the queen and the other is the imperial concubine Chen. Which one can you fight with? When you see it, you''ll be right to pass by."


    "Then let''s not go," said Furun. "It''s better to do more than one thing!"


    Wei ruoyi stopped and thought. What Furun said was also reasonable. She was just excited. She thought it was very refreshing to see the concubine Chen eat and hold with her own eyes. Now think again, it''s better not to go.


    Furun is right. Now is not the time to make trouble.


    They are about to leave the capital, so they can''t provoke right and wrong anymore.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi and Fu run sat back again and said with a little regret, "it''s a little less fun not to see it with your own eyes. But we can make up our brains and have fun!" Wei ruoyi was full of energy.


    This is really an age when entertainment depends on the brain.


    Wei ruoyi really guessed it.


    Wei Lanyi really received the information sent by a mysterious man, and then knew that his husband had gone out to hunt, but had met Princess Rouran by chance.


    She immediately split her liver and gall.


    She had a hard pregnancy and had all kinds of twists and turns. Now she is eating and spitting. In fact, she wants Xiao Jin''an to pity her more. If the child is born as a boy in the future, as the eldest son, she will finally take a big advantage. Her position will be firm and secure.


    She is a girl of the Wei family. Now she is forced by the situation to be a side imperial concubine. She has been delusional that when the child is born, she can be made a positive imperial concubine.


    Xiao Jin''an said that she was very happy to send her to self-cultivation. After all, after marriage, Xiao Jin''an seemed to lose patience with her, and his words were perfunctory.


    How did she know that it was false for him to send himself to self-cultivation, and it was true to get Princess Rouran back to be the imperial concubine while she was away.

 Chapter 545

    Wei Lanyi stood in front of Jingyang palace, but he refused to move forward.


    "Side imperial concubine, imperial concubine Chen is waiting for you inside." the palace women who came to summon her urged. "Don''t let Princess Chen wait for a long time."


    "I just want to see your Highness the fourth prince." Wei Lanyi said with a pale face and his hand protecting his stomach. "Where is he?"


    She wants to see him and ask herself what''s going on!


    What did he promise at that time? Still in his ear, did he turn around and forget?


    He said he would make her his wife! Let their children inherit everything from him in the future!


    Are these just words?


    Wei Lanyi''s heartache was like a knife twist, and he grabbed his skirt.


    She lost a lot of weight. Although her stomach was bulging, all the meat on her cheeks was gone.


    "The empress arrived!" with a voice, gong''e and Wei Lanyi turned their heads at the same time.


    The empress was surrounded and came over.


    "I''ve seen the empress." when the empress blocked the gate of the palace, Wei Lanyi quickly saluted. The Mammy and gong''e sent by Empress Chen complained incessantly.


    When empress Chen knew that Wei Lanyi had entered the palace, she was already furious. When they came out, imperial concubine Chen ordered them to take people to Jingyang palace.


    Now, the queen stepped in.


    The empress turned a blind eye to those gong''es. She went to the side of Wei Lanyi and bent down to help Wei Lanyi up herself. "How many days have you been missing? How can you be so thin?" she pitifully raised her hand and brushed away the hair on the side of Wei Lanyi''s cheek, and said softly, "how can you look like a wind and dust servant? Where did you come from?"


    Wei Lanyi suddenly regained consciousness. She is now extremely contradictory.


    She didn''t know the relationship between the queen and her mother-in-law. If she followed the queen at this time, she would be disliked by Princess Chen in the future. But if she entered Jingyang palace now, she would be detained by Empress Chen.


    What should she do?


    Seeing Wei Lanyi biting her lips, the queen smiled, "but there''s something uncomfortable? You''re wearing your body now, and you can''t make any mistakes. Why don''t we send a doctor to show you." then she said to the people behind her, "Go and hold the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, and then call a imperial doctor. By the way, he will also find his Highness the fourth prince. His side imperial concubine''s face is so bad that he still has his mind outside?"


    The empress didn''t ask others to be flattened. Those gong''e and mammy didn''t dare to get up and go in to report.


    The little eunuch guarding the gate of Jingyang palace was smart. Seeing this posture, SA Yazi ran inside.


    Before long, imperial concubine Chen hurried out with people.


    "Shouldn''t the empress accompany her majesty this time?" the empress Chen''s face was not good, but she still smiled.


    She faintly glanced at the Wei Lan clothes standing on one side with her head down, and her heart was disgusted.


    If it weren''t for her surname Wei and Wei Yi''s daughter, she really wanted to strangle this fool.


    When was this? Why did she come here suddenly? How did she get in?


    Empress Chen''s brain turned quickly. When she saw the queen standing here, she already had the answer in her heart.


    The diplomatic corps will arrive soon. They should all go to the Royal study right away. The Queen appeared in full dress. The gossip was to block Wei Lan''s clothes.


    She has told Wei Lanyi not to let her know about it. It''s not too late to tell her until the marriage is decided. Then she will have resentment and can''t object to anything, and so can Princess Rouran. The edict is a matter of diplomatic relations between the two countries. Princess Rouran can''t hurt the feelings of the two countries no matter how angry she is Things.


    When they get married in the future, they will coax slowly, and soon everyone will be happy. After all, Princess Rouran has feelings for him because she can choose Xiao Jin''an.


    But unexpectedly, Wei Lanyi came back!


    Empress Chen was going to the imperial study. After learning the news, she was so angry that she fell several palace furnishings and asked people to bring Wei Lan''s clothes.


    If the girl can listen to the advice, if she doesn''t listen to the advice, she will directly detain people in Jingyang palace. They are all her daughter-in-law. She casually finds an excuse to leave people, and others won''t say anything.


    She has moved fast enough, but the queen is faster.


    "Imperial concubine Chen''s management is really wide." the queen smiled, "in this palace, who is the queen? Who is in charge of the Phoenix seal?"


    The queen usually doesn''t say anything too heavy in front of imperial concubine Chen. As soon as she said this today, imperial concubine Chen immediately changed her face and knelt down. "It''s my concubine who is rude." she lowered her head and said.


    "It''s really a little rude. I can''t wait to be the imperial concubine Chen. I don''t want to pretend anymore." the queen smiled lightly, "Princess Shu''s younger sister is already in the study. When we go to the palace later, we will let your majesty and Princess Shu talk more. I didn''t expect to meet the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince here. What? Does the palace annoy you by saying two more words with your daughter-in-law?"


    "No, the empress is serious." empress Chen didn''t dare to look up. The empress said clearly, but she could only pretend to be confused. She should be glad that her Majesty was away when the queen said this.


    "The palace is kind." the queen said faintly, "look at the face of Princess Wei, and then look at her body. You don''t feel distressed. The palace looks distressed."


    After she finished, she said to the people behind her, "where is the fourth Prince''s hall? Do you want to find someone to go to the imperial study?"


    "My daughter-in-law, my concubine, will take good care of me." concubine Chen was horrified at the bottom of her heart. "The empress doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll send someone to ask a doctor."


    "No, there is a doctor in the palace." the queen looked at Wei Lanyi after saying that, "you haven''t seen your mother''s family for a long time." the queen asked with a smile.


    Wei Lanyi was stunned.


    "The town government and your eldest sister are in the imperial garden. Do you want to see them?" the queen smiled gently.


    Wei Lanyi was cold at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what the queen meant by such a sentence.


    "My concubine, my concubine has married his Highness the fourth prince." she was stared at by the queen and could only say.


    "Then I don''t want to see you?" the queen tut tut said. "When the palace was pregnant with the third prince, I really wanted to see my mother''s family. This is self-conscious. I didn''t expect that Princess Wei was different from the palace. I didn''t want to see her at all. I don''t know if the Duke of town and princess Chong''an want to see her."


    Wei Lanyi''s face was even more ugly.


    Now she finally understood the Queen''s intention.


    The queen forced imperial concubine Chen to make a choice on the side.


    Do you want the princess''s daughter-in-law or her daughter of the Wei family.


    Even Wei Lanyi understood. How could imperial concubine Chen not understand.


    Wei Lanyi doesn''t want to go home, and the people of the Wei family don''t necessarily want to see Wei Lanyi.


    In the future, even if Wei Lanyi gives birth to Wei Yi''s first grandson, it is unknown how much attention that child will receive from Wei Yi because of his mother.


    The queen is also telling Wei Lanyi that Wei Lanyi is nothing without the Wei family.


    In the final analysis, the queen is disturbing the train of thought of imperial concubine Chen.


    When people are in a panic, they are not so calm and easy to make mistakes.


    Imperial concubine Chen thought that this move was very clever, which made Xiao Jin''an not only take advantage of the Wei family, but also secretly get the potential power of softness.


    But being stirred by the queen, empress Chen had a feeling that she was trapped in the mud.


    The empress saw that the expressions of imperial concubine Chen and Wei Lanyi were dignified, so she laughed first, "Hey, people are a little wordy as soon as they get old. They talk too much unconsciously."


    "Empress, the imperial doctor is coming." a maid came to report.


    "Since all the imperial doctors are here, don''t stand outside. Princess Wei''s appearance looks very bad. You''d better hurry in and see. The palace is going to the imperial study, so you''ll go first." the queen saw that her purpose was achieved, so she generously took people away.


    Imperial concubine Chen''s abacus is good. Unfortunately, how can things in this world always conform to people''s hearts?


    Wei Lanyi''s ability to spoil this matter is her ability, but most of the queen didn''t hold that hope.


    She just didn''t want imperial concubine Chen to think she was too smooth.


    Even if Wei Lanyi can''t stop the fourth prince from marrying the gentle princess, this thorn is buried. In the future, the power of the Wei family, concubine Chen, doesn''t want to use it. For one thing, Wei Lanyi doesn''t have the ability to move Wei Yi. For another, Wei Lanyi is still pregnant. The fourth prince wants to marry someone else. Even if the Wei family doesn''t say it, it will cast a shadow at the bottom of his eyes.


    What the queen just said is already hinting.


    Imperial concubine Chen is a wise man. She won''t understand.


    She can''t take away Wei Lanyi. After all, Wei Lanyi is the daughter-in-law of Princess Chen, not her.


    Although Wei Lanyi only appeared in the imperial garden for a short time, there was news. Wei Lanyi just looked haggard and came to the palace to find the fourth prince.


    We all know that today''s banquet to welcome the mission is actually to let Princess Rouran choose her husband. Well informed people already know that the fourth Prince has been very close to Princess Rouran recently.


    We didn''t think there was anything wrong with the absence of Weilan clothes, but as soon as Weilan clothes appeared, everyone looked strange.


    As Wei Ruo Yi said, ancient entertainment is less, and it is necessary to make up the brain to be happy. So when all kinds of imagination are opened, it will pour out like an endless flood.


    The welcome banquet for Princess Rouran''s blind date obviously changed a little.


    Princess Chen took Wei Lan''s clothes back to Jingyang palace and kept pursing her lips without saying a word.


    Wei Lanyi was worried and frightened at the bottom of his heart. In addition, he rushed back to the capital without rest. He fainted directly as soon as he entered Jingyang palace.


    Xiao Jin''an was complacent outside, and his face suddenly changed when he received the news.


    He can dress up today, but judging from his appearance, he is elegant and elegant, like beads and jade. He can''t find any problems. He is also full of confidence. The princess likes him. Both of them have agreed. If your majesty mentioned this today, the princess said she took a fancy to herself, it would be a success.


    As long as Princess Rouran marries him, he will be even stronger.


    But he didn''t think about it. He killed a Weilan clothes on the way. When Xiao Jin settled down, he lost his mind and hurried to Jingyang palace.


    "What are you doing here?" seeing Xiao Jin''an coming quickly, empress Chen asked with a cold face.


    "Where''s Wei Lanyi?" Xiao Jin''an asked Wei Lanyi directly when he came.


    "Dizzy." imperial concubine Chen was in a bad mood and was irritable to death. "Not dead yet!" she said angrily.


    There''s another thing she''s worried about now.


    Since the queen can find Wei Lanyi back, she already knows the context of the matter. As long as she tells her majesty about it a little, Xiao Jinan''s impression in his Majesty''s mind must be greatly reduced.


    It''s nothing for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but it''s a big deal to hide and deceive Princess Rouran.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen didn''t scold her son immediately after she thought of this.


    She told people to take good care of Wei Lan''s clothes. Don''t let her continue to run around and make trouble. At the same time, she quickly grabbed Xiao Jin''an. "Have you told the princess that you have a side imperial concubine at home?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Jin''an shook his head.


    "That''s all right." imperial concubine Chen smiled coldly, "you go to the princess now and confess it to her. In case the queen will make a fuss. If the princess really likes you, you can coax her back. If the princess is angry after listening to it, you can use a bitter meat trick to see if it can be saved. If it can''t be saved, find another way."


    "The princess is proud and arrogant." Xiao Jin smelled the speech, and Junrong was sluggish, "I''m afraid..."


    "No matter what. You have to remedy it quickly." empress Chen hurriedly said, "don''t pestle! Hurry to say! If the queen takes the lead again!"


    If your majesty is angry about this matter, all plans will really fail.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin''an didn''t dare to think about it, and hurried to salute and leave.


    The mission has arrived at the palace. The people on the side of the girder speak with him. His uncle is among them, so he wants to see the princess now.


    The empress made a fuss here with imperial concubine Chen, turned her horse and went to the imperial study easily.


    The empress Shu Fei was already here. When the queen came in, she got up and said hello. The queen saw a large picture of red plum on the table in the imperial study.


    "This painting is very beautiful." the queen smiled. "Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "The queen came just in time." the emperor was very happy today. He waved to the queen, "look, this is the painting that Princess Shu found for me. I think it''s good. Can you show me where it''s suitable?"


    "Since it is the intention of Lady Shu, she should be allowed to speak." the queen said quietly.


    She had been married to the emperor for many years. He didn''t know what the emperor meant. He had already had a quarrel. He came to ask her what she did?

 Chapter 546

    The Queen''s face was clear and light, and could not afford any waves. On the contrary, it was not a taste for the emperor to look at the bottom of his heart.


    He wanted to put this painting in his study, but the study is a solemn place. The momentum of the painting is enough, but it has a little wind and moon, which may be a little out of proportion. However, he really likes the painting. I don''t know who wrote it. Lady Shufei also said that the purchasing maid in her palace went out to select a little embroidery for her, Knowing she liked this, she bought it back.


    This painting is magnificent. From a distance, it is a good product. It is not inferior to everyone''s work. Moreover, this painting technique is unique. The emperor is a person who has seen valuable calligraphy and painting all over, but it is the first time to see this painting method that haloes the pigment with water. It''s beautiful.


    "I think your majesty wants to hang this painting in the imperial study. Your majesty can see my mind as soon as he looks up." the lady smiled, and then she looked at the queen. "My concubine is wrong. The queen is here, and my concubine shouldn''t be so selfish." she hurried to the Queen''s side and gently pulled up the Queen''s sleeve, "Empress, you won''t blame your concubines."


    The queen looked at her faintly, and there was still no wave in her beautiful eyes.


    Princess Shu always looks innocent. She is a perfect match with Princess Chen.


    Your majesty just ate them.


    The queen took her sleeves out of the lady''s hand and gently shook her head. "My sister has your Majesty in her heart. It''s too late for the palace to be happy." her voice is still weak, so people can''t hear any emotion.


    Princess Shu competed for favor in front of the queen in front of him. Instead of being unhappy, the emperor felt very satisfied at the bottom of her heart. Princess Shu has always been like this since she entered the palace and said what she thought. Even after so many years, their sons are nine years old. Princess Shu is still like a girl. It''s really rare that she hasn''t been infected by women in the harem.


    Just the Queen''s expression


    He knows his queen too well


    She didn''t seem to have any waves, but in fact, her majesty still felt that the queen looked like a good play.


    What can make the queen lose her manners is probably something related to her son.


    Your Majesty''s heart is immersed in honey and ice water. That taste


    The emperor raised his hand, "well, don''t argue. It''s a little inappropriate to hang this painting in my study. How about this? I hang this painting in my bedroom, so that Princess Shu is happy? As long as I stay in my bedroom, I can see this painting and naturally think of Princess Shu."


    When the emperor finished, he slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at his queen.


    Sure enough, the queen still looked like a plain without waves.


    The emperor felt very uncomfortable.


    She really doesn''t care about anything!


    Unconsciously, that half of the sweetness also became awkward, and even a little depressed.


    "What do you think of the queen?" he asked deliberately.


    The queen bent her knees slightly towards her majesty, "listen to your majesty. Your majesty, the envoy of Rouran is already in the palace, just waiting for your majesty to meet. However, before your majesty meets the mission, my concubine has one more thing to explain to your majesty. I don''t object to the matter of the fourth Prince and Princess Rouran, but..." the queen told her majesty about Wei Lanyi.


    "Imperial concubine Chen and the fourth Prince probably deliberately concealed the affairs of imperial concubine Wei." the queen said slowly, "if Princess Rouran finds herself deceived in the drum in the future, I''m afraid it''s not very good. And imperial concubine Wei is also the daughter of the Duke of town. Does your majesty think it''s really appropriate?"


    Your majesty is dying at the bottom of his heart.


    The queen didn''t value him as an emperor or husband at all. Instead, she talked a lot about concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an. He didn''t want to hear it at the moment.


    With patience, he had to frown again when the queen finished.


    It''s really inappropriate.


    "Your Majesty, although Princess Rouran has the acquiescence of her majesty, she can choose a husband among our royal relatives and nobles in Daliang. After all, she is the apple of Rouran big Khan''s eye." Princess Shu said, "if she really finds someone whose identity is not commensurate, she will inevitably be criticized by Rouran big Khan."


    The queen was a little surprised.


    Lady Shufei is famous. No matter what her business is, she often asks her about things in the court. She is the one who doesn''t understand and the one who doesn''t understand. What''s the matter today?


    The lady noticed the Queen''s slightly inquisitive eyes, and then innocently blinked, "this is our family business. Isn''t it, emperor?"


    The emperor was upset and nodded wildly when he listened to the delicate voice asked by the imperial concubine.


    "Lady Shu is right," said the emperor.


    "Does your majesty and Lady mean to find a person in the royal clan for Princess Rouran?" the queen asked tentatively.


    "Your Highness the fourth prince was close to the princess in the past. I''m afraid it has had a little impact on the princess. It''s bad to point it out to the next clan children. Don''t we have another Highness the fifth prince who hasn''t got a family yet? It''s better to choose him." the lady smiled coyly. "The prince and the princess won''t let Rouran big Khan pick anything wrong."


    The queen was shocked when she heard it.


    Xiao Jin is on her side now, but she doesn''t know how much sincerity there is.


    If Xiao Jin really helped the third prince sincerely, she would not object to Xiao Jin marrying Princess Rouran, which virtually increased their weight. But once Xiao Jin had any thoughts, it would become bad. Xiao Jin is now helpless and can only rely on the third prince and her. But once you have power in your hand, how can you hold him in the future. Xiao Jin''s temper is strange and uncertain. Who knows what he really thinks at the bottom of his heart.


    The queen thought and thought, and did not dare to express her position easily. She only looked at her majesty.


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately remembered that day in this place. He also mentioned it, but he was rejected by Xiao Jin''s rebellious son. Angrily, he was furious and withdrew Xiao Jin''s post.


    Xiao Jin was the only one among so many princes who dared to confront him and asked him to marry a gentle princess. Didn''t she force him to go?


    No, No.


    "Xiao Wu''s temper is too strange." the emperor frowned.


    "That''s because there is no beauty around your Highness the fifth prince." the lady smiled. "Your Majesty, my concubine has seen the gentle princess. The one born is called a beautiful one. Although she doesn''t speak very fluently, it shows that she is a smart girl to learn in such a short time. His Highness the fifth Prince is not young. It''s time to start a family."


    The empress was even more frightened. She had never seen such a warm lady as lady Shufei asking for Xiao Jin.


    What happened today? Or what purpose does she have?


    "Your Majesty, think about it. Your Highness the fifth Prince has no one around for so many years. He doesn''t know the tenderness and consideration of girls. Maybe he''s married. His temperament has changed when he knows the good of women. Moreover, since ancient times, children have obeyed their parents'' names. Even if he doesn''t like it, what can he do? When he really gets married, his heart will be settled "The lady smiled.


    "Your Majesty," said the queen again, "I don''t think it''s right."


    Lady Shufei lowered her head slightly. "Your Highness the fifth Prince is actually very poor." she lowered her voice and said, "he has been out alone for many years, and there is no one around him. He is so rebellious to his majesty. He is afraid that he has a little resentment against his majesty. If his majesty really helps him find a good girl to start a family, maybe he won''t resent his majesty."


    These words really said that the emperor was in his heart.


    Xiao Jin was sent out by him when he was a child, and he has been alienated from him. He also knows that Xiao Jin has resentment against him in the bottom of his heart, but no one else in the palace will say this. Only this innocent lady will come to him and mention it foolishly.


    The emperor sighed and looked up at his lady, "fortunately, you are with me, otherwise you will offend many people with your straightforward nature."


    "My concubine is one of your Majesty''s people. As long as I don''t offend your majesty and the queen, what can others do for me?" the lady bowed her knees and smiled. "Right, empress."


    The queen doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. The lady looks naive. In fact, she talks step by step. There is a fool in the room, but it''s not the lady, but her husband.


    Shufei had eaten through his temperament, so she could trap him to death.


    The queen inevitably lowered her eyes and covered the light at the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what kind of temperament her husband is, but she just doesn''t want to coax him.


    There are too many people who coax him in the palace. She doesn''t need to get together. The queen knew that she still had a noble and detached attitude towards the daughter of her family. Even though I knew it shouldn''t be, I insisted.


    As expected, the emperor was greatly benefited after listening to Princess Shu''s words. He raised his hand and held Princess Shu''s hand. "You, don''t say more about these words outside."


    "Yes," said the lady with a smile, bending her knees.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine still doesn''t feel right," said the queen. "Your Highness the fifth Prince has a cold temper and is not very close to your majesty. If your majesty doesn''t ask your Highness the fifth Prince about this, I''m afraid he will push your highness away from your majesty."


    "Empress, I really don''t think your Highness the fifth prince will." empress Shu argued, "besides, your majesty is the father of your Highness the fifth prince. Your Highness the fifth Prince has to obey only the orders of your parents, not to mention your Majesty the emperor. No matter how rebellious your highness the fifth Prince is, won''t you even refuse the imperial edict?"


    "What''s the matter with the lady today?" the queen asked coldly, "why do you have to ask your majesty to marry his Highness the fifth prince?"


    As soon as she heard the Queen''s bad tone, she knew that her patience had come to an end.


    She immediately looked frightened and hurriedly knelt down. "My concubine is just kind. Empress, don''t misunderstand my concubine." then she looked at her majesty pitifully, "Your Majesty..."


    "Well, well." the emperor only felt his brain hurt. "Don''t tell the queen, Princess Shu. Don''t you know? She is heartless and heartless. She is kind. Don''t think more. I also think it''s good to let Xiao Wu marry Princess Rouran. Otherwise, you find someone to call Xiao Wu. I''ll ask him again."


    "Yes." the queen heard what her majesty said, so she had to stop.


    "What are you still doing standing? Go. Go ahead and talk to the gentle Princess and find out what she means. I''ll come later." the emperor really didn''t want to look at his queen''s flat face. He was worried enough, so he sent the queen away directly.


    After the queen left, his majesty bent down and pulled up the lady kneeling on the ground, "the queen has that temper, but she wronged you."


    Princess Shu''s tears swirled in her eyes. When her majesty said this, tears rolled out, "don''t be wronged. As long as you can be with her majesty, you can bear anything." she said, and then took the back of her hand to wipe her tears.


    "Look at you, you are the same as before. You are all women." Your Majesty sighed, took out his own veil and gently pressed it on the lady''s face. "I''ll wipe it for you. You have to wipe the makeup on your face like that."


    "It''s not nice to wipe the flowers, so your majesty won''t cherish his concubines?" the lady looked at her majesty wrongly.


    "How can it!" said his majesty softly, "it will only be more cherished."


    "Your Majesty, my concubine really doesn''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to see the five princes always look like that to your majesty. Your majesty sometimes looks at the back of the five princes and sighs. Although my concubine is a little stupid, I can really feel that the bottom of your Majesty''s heart is still a little uncomfortable." said the lady.


    "You. What can I say about you?" the emperor raised his hand and took lady Shu into his arms. "You know me best in the whole palace. It''s also a feasible way if giving Xiao Wuzhi marriage can let him know the benefits of starting a family."


    "My concubine would like to thank your majesty for your Highness the fifth Prince first." the lady of the imperial concubine snuggled up in her Majesty''s arms and smiled.


    Wei ruoyi and Fu run hid and talked. Fu run thought, "by the way, I''ll take you to my place."


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "I''ve got something from my fifth brother. I just followed Fu Shun. I can''t bring it." Fu run said with a smile.


    "What''s so mysterious?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "The portrait of my fifth brother when he was a child." Fu run smiled. "It''s boring to sit here. Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi immediately raised his hands and wanted to raise his feet.


    "Look at your hurry!" Furun looked at her contemptuously.


    "Hey, hey, who and who are we!" Wei ruoyi raised his shoulder and arched Furun again, "take me quickly!"

 Chapter 547

    Wei ruoyi left Lvrui to watch. If the palace maid over there came to pass it on, he immediately went to find her with the palace maid around Furun.


    Anyway, before your majesty and the envoys come, someone will come and give a prophet, so that people here can be ready to pick you up.


    It''s estimated that they won''t make it for a while.


    So Wei ruoyi thought he had enough time to go out with Furun.


    Furun now lives in the Queen''s palace. There is a courtyard in the back. There is a door connected with the courtyard of the palace bedroom. It is also an independent courtyard. No one comes to disturb it on weekdays. It''s a nice place.


    After entering, Wei ruoyi took a look. The furnishings were very good. It seems that the Queen really didn''t have kefulun. It''s very different from where Furun used to live.


    "Who painted the portrait?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously after joining hands with Fu run.


    "The painter in the palace," said Fu run with a smile, "we all painted when we were young."


    She opened a box, turned it over and found two scrolls. "Unfortunately, the fifth brother left the palace early, so she can only find these two scrolls." she took out the scroll and spread it on the table.


    "Wow." Wei ruoyi laughed at the sight, "he is really..."


    "What?" Fu run asked after Wei Ruo Yi, who was about to stop talking.


    "The appearance of class struggle as a child!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Fu run asked puzzled.


    "In other words, it''s not to laugh." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    The little boys in the picture are standing in the flowers. Unfortunately, the surrounding flowers paint the appearance of wealth and glory, but the children standing in the flowers have a flat face and no smile.


    He began to wear black clothes when he was a child... There was no childlike and lively look on a little child''s face, but there was a dull and gloomy atmosphere.


    Wei ruoyi smiled and couldn''t laugh very much.


    She raised her hand and slowly stroked the scroll, and her fingertips stayed on his cheek. He must have been very unhappy when he was a child, so what would he look like.


    The vivid painting of the painter expressed the subtle expressions on his face.


    "You can take it back later." Fu run saw that Wei ruoyi''s eyes were a little unbearable, so he rolled up the picture, installed it and said to Wei ruoyi. "Brother five doesn''t care about these things anyway. The portrait was almost burned. I picked it up. I think it''s only you who can keep it for brother five."


    "Thank you very much." Wei Ruo Yi''s in front of him pulled his lips.


    She took the picture scroll, and Furun found a piece of brocade cloth to wrap it so as not to be seen.


    Wei ruoyi held the scroll in his arms. Suddenly, there was an impulse to see Xiao Jin.


    However, she knew that Xiao Jin would not come today. After all, Xiao Jin promised her not to appear in front of the gentle princess. He must have found an excuse to avoid the party today.


    And Furun came out of the yard. Furun took her for a shortcut. Anyway, the queen has left the bedroom, so there is no need to be afraid to pass through the Queen''s bedroom.


    However, when they got out of the courtyard of the Queen''s bedroom, they saw two eunuchs leading a man through in a hurry.


    "Brother five?" Fu run pulled the sleeves of Wei Ruo Yi with the tip of his eyes. "Where is brother five going?"


    Wei ruoyi was also stunned. How could he come? Xiao Jin is still wearing the clothes of royal guards. She should have been called from outside the palace. Is there something urgent?


    Xiao Jin heard the voice and looked back. Wei ruoyi and Fu run were standing in humble places in the corner. They were all dressed up. His look flashed and stopped talking.


    There are many people here. He can''t say anything to Wei ruoyi. Fortunately, Fu run is here.


    "Fu run." he stopped.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince, your majesty is waiting in the imperial study. Don''t delay too much," a eunuch reminded.


    "How much time can I spend talking to Furun?" said Xiao Jin in a cold voice, and then glanced at the eunuch.


    His eyes were so sharp that the eunuch immediately shrunk his neck and retreated to one side, afraid to speak again.


    Furun and Wei ruoyi both felt that Xiao Jin had something to say to them. Furun turned around and blocked Xiao Jin''s side, and then saluted.


    "Five elder brothers." she deliberately slowed down her speech speed. Everyone in the palace knew that she was stuttering and it was nothing to speak slowly.


    "My father summoned me." Xiao Jin knew that Fu run had blocked him, so she raised her hand and shook Wei Ruo Yi''s hand. "I have to come."


    "Oh. What''s the matter?" Furun asked again.


    "Probably for Princess Rouran''s marriage." Xiao Jin said. The queen sent someone to pass a message to him and roughly told him what Princess Shufei said in her study.


    He was upset on the way. Now he saw Wei ruoyi, but his heart suddenly calmed down.


    Holding Wei ruoyi''s wrist, he had an impulse to take her out of the palace. But his reason told him not to do so.


    Wei ruoyi was so smart that he knew what Xiao Jin meant.


    Between lightning and flint, she contacted back and forth. The queen of Wei Lan''s clothes called someone to the palace and was taken away by Princess Chen. Now Xiao Jin was summoned to the palace for Princess Rouran''s marriage. If you think about it before and after, you will understand.


    The marriage between Princess Rouran and the fourth prince must have changed.


    Your majesty summoned Xiao Jin at this time. He probably wanted to marry Princess Rouran for Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi''s face suddenly changed. She was always calm, but she couldn''t hold her breath at this time.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly turned pale, and his face fell into Xiao Jin''s eyes, which made him dull and painful at the bottom of his heart, and even a trace of astringency at the bottom of his eyes.


    Even Fu run had a taste.


    She looked at her fifth brother flustered, her mouth opened, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Jin smiled slowly. His eyes were full of tenderness. He said to Fu run, "it doesn''t matter who the princess wants to marry. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you when I go."


    Both Fu run and Wei ruoyi know that Xiao Jin said this to Fu run, but it was said to Wei ruoyi.


    "The princess is a little uncomfortable." Fu run''s mind turns quickly. "I''ll accompany her to have a rest in my residence. If the fifth brother wants to find me later, he will come here." she stammered.


    "OK." Xiao Jin nodded. He withdrew his hand on Wei ruoyi''s wrist. "I''ll go to my father first. I''ll come to you later."


    "Congratulations, your highness." Wei ruoyi frowned and hugged the picture scroll more tightly in her arms. Then she bent her knees and saluted.


    Xiao Jin resolutely turned around and went in the direction of the imperial study.


    In fact, he didn''t have to pass here from outside the palace to the imperial study. He came here on purpose to see if the queen was there. If so, he had to show his mind to the queen first. Even if it is inappropriate to spell the prince, he will not marry the gentle princess. But he didn''t want to meet Wei ruoyi here. It''s good. He let her know his mind so that she wouldn''t think about it.


    The people he likes and loves are Wei ruoyi, and there will be no others.


    It used to be, now and in the future.


    After Xiao Jin left, Wei ruoyi was very cooperative and pretended to be about to faint. Furun quickly called the maids in the palace and helped Wei ruoyi to his yard. At the same time, he also asked someone to invite him to the Taiyuan hospital.


    Pei min came in a hurry and really thought what happened to Wei ruoyi. I didn''t know until I got there that the princess didn''t want to see anyone, so she hid under the pretext.


    "If you play, you have to do the whole set." Peimin sighed. "This is the palace. You can''t make such jokes." he lowered his voice and said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Help me." Wei ruoyi was confused. At this time, he couldn''t think of anything in his mind. He had to pull Peimin''s sleeve and beg softly.


    "Princess, don''t be impatient." Pei min nodded. Princess Furun is an informed and knowledgeable person. Seeing him come in, she has taken the initiative to go outside the door. She is a princess. When she is outside, someone wants to explore her head and weigh her weight.


    Pei min found several different pills from the medicine box, mixed them with water and melted them.


    "These three drugs have the same medicine properties." he said to Wei ruoyi, "you will have abdominal pain if you take them. If the princess wants to know, drink them. When the abdominal pain intensifies, the lower officer will relieve the pain for the princess."


    "OK." as long as she could stay here and wait for Xiao Jin''s news, not to mention stomach pain, but headache, foot pain and whole body pain, she endured it.


    She took the medicine and drank it. Then she lay down and waited quietly.


    After a while, Wei ruoyi felt faint pain in his stomach.


    Peimin stood up straight, opened the door and saluted Furun, "the princess has unbearable abdominal pain. The lower officer is not sure why the princess has abdominal pain, so please allow the lower officer to call two imperial doctors for consultation."


    "OK. Hurry." Furun nodded.


    She knows that to make a living in the palace, she needs to do it step by step. Pei min also does it realistically, so that no one will doubt anything in the future.


    After a while, two more imperial doctors came to the imperial hospital.


    This matter, Wei ruoyi''s face turned white, and the beads of sweat were painful.


    Peimin first gave Wei ruoyi a needle to relieve pain, and then asked the two imperial doctors to show Wei ruoyi.


    We have come to the conclusion that Wei ruo''s clothes are maladjusted in cold and warm, and his spleen and stomach are weak.


    After some tossing, the abdominal pain gradually subsided.


    Furun has sent the maids to the front to ask for leave with the queen, and also told Wei Yi the news of Wei ruoyi''s abdominal pain.


    Wei ruoyi is now in the harem. Wei Yi can''t come in casually. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She jumps up and down in a hurry. When Pei min went to the front, Wei Yi grabbed Pei min. Pei Min said that the princess just didn''t want to participate in these activities, so she pretended to be ill on purpose. Wei Yi put his heart down.


    If you don''t want to participate, don''t participate. Anyway, when people come, they have done their best. It''s unexpected that they are ill. Whatever other people think.


    Pei min dares to say here that Wei ruoyi is ill. He must be prepared and not afraid of being checked by others.


    Xiao Jin stood in the imperial study, and the atmosphere of the whole study was dignified.


    His majesty sat on the Dragon chair with a cold eyebrow, his hands on both sides of the table, staring at the humble Xiao Jin.


    "Why is Princess Rouran not worthy of you?" the emperor was angry. Last time he mentioned something, the smelly boy looked disgusted. Now he mentioned it again, he was still half dead.


    "I don''t like her," Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Well, tell me who you like?" the emperor was about to laugh angrily. Is it over if you don''t like it? When he married, no one asked him whether he liked it or not! Isn''t it all because of the situation?


    As soon as the lady heard this, she quickly interrupted, "Your Majesty, calm down. Don''t be angry with your Highness the fifth prince."


    "Look at his dead appearance! How can I not be angry?" the emperor raised his hand, lit Xiao Jin and said to the lady standing on his side.


    "Your Highness the fifth prince, your majesty is also kind." the lady smiled at Xiao Jin and comforted in a soft voice, "Your Highness the fifth prince, don''t be capricious. You''d better follow your Majesty''s heart."


    Xiao Jin finally raised her eyes. Her eyes were as cold as a knife and cut to Princess Shu.


    "Do you want me to follow the emperor''s mind or yours?" he asked coldly. "You''re just a concubine in the back palace. For so many years, you and I don''t invade the river. You go your way and I cross my single wooden bridge. Why do you force me to marry that gentle princess today? Since she''s so good, she''ll leave it to your twelve princes."


    Lady Shu didn''t expect that Xiao Jin, who has always been indifferent and speechless, had such a big reaction today.


    He said so much, but he really kept her speechless.


    "Your majesty!" she was stunned, and then came back, "Your Majesty knew that my concubine really wanted to ease the relationship between your majesty and the fifth prince, so she mentioned that she wanted to make his Highness the fifth prince get married. My concubine really meant nothing else. Your majesty knows well."


    "Love imperial concubine, don''t panic." the emperor was very angry with Xiao Jin. First, he comforted the lady in a soft voice, and then glared at Xiao Jin, "You villain, lady Shu is also your elder. I see you are outside. You don''t even know the minimum etiquette! What can lady Shu do? It''s just to make everyone happy! If you don''t appreciate it, you still contradict lady Shu in front of my face. You know to respect your elders."


    "I will respect the elders who deserve respect, but those elders who have no intention and don''t know what they want to do, please forgive me. I won''t respect them!" Xiao Jin said heavily, looking coldly according to the law.


    When the emperor heard this, his heart and liver were trembling with anger.


    "You bastard!" he raised his hand and grabbed the inkstone on the table and wanted to throw it at Xiao Jin, but he remembered that he had broken Xiao Jin''s head last time, but he still stuck his neck and refused to admit defeat.


    It seems that he will never give in.


    For a moment, his hand is not throwing, not throwing.

 Chapter 548

    Xiao Jin''s mouth was cold.


    He hasn''t been a rebel for two days.


    He looked up at his father without fear.


    As a child, he thought he might get a little protection from his father, but later he learned that since he was born, it was just a tool used by his mother to compete for favor.


    The man sitting on the Dragon chair with an inkstone in his hand has so many sons that it doesn''t matter whether he exists or not.


    He has only one father, but that father has many children.


    This is the gap.


    The queen came in slowly.


    The atmosphere in the study was tense. Even if it was only the confrontation in the eyes, it still made people feel the fierce cold light brought by a burst of sword shadow.


    "Calm down, your majesty." the queen saluted slowly, and the action was not tight.


    The emperor''s hand holding the inkstone finally fell slowly. The ink slowly fell down along his fingers and dyed the cuffs of the Dragon Robe in ink.


    "The queen is coming!" he groaned, "didn''t you go to Princess Rouran? Did you ever find out what she meant?"


    "I met your Highness the fourth prince over there." the queen smiled slowly.


    "What''s he doing there?" the emperor frowned. "I don''t know what imperial concubine Chen is doing recently. An''er is always calm, but there are many accidents!"


    "Your Majesty, Princess Rouran doesn''t mind the existence of Princess Wei." the queen said slowly, "she is still willing to marry her Highness the fourth prince. This matter has been solved."


    Although the queen smiled lightly on her face, her heart was still a little uneven.


    She really didn''t expect Princess Rouran to think so.


    She used to explore the tone of Princess Rouran and happened to meet Xiao Jin''an. There were obvious finger marks on Xiao Jin''an''s left face, which should be played by Princess Rouran.


    Originally, the queen thought that this matter would be stirred up, but when she went in to talk to the princess, the princess said that her father, her king brothers and Wang brothers all had countless concubines. Concubines are concubines and can''t be carried on the table. There is only one princess in the palace. Even if Xiao Jin''an doesn''t have a side princess now, there will be one in the future. Why mind this now.


    It can be seen that Princess Rouran really likes Xiao Jin''an, otherwise she won''t give him that slap.


    Princess Rouran also said that even if she married another person, how can she guarantee that there will be no other women in the future. In that case, it''s better to marry Xiao Jin''an. At least he knows he''s wrong.


    The queen didn''t know what her mood was after listening. In short, it was very complicated.


    "Your Majesty does not need to be angry again." the queen lowered her eyes. "The imperial concubine is not so persistent in persuasion for Xiao Wu''s marriage. The ROEN mission has been waiting for a long time. Now the princess has insisted on marrying her four Royal Highness. This matter has been settled satisfactorily." she said, with a slight glimpse of Xiao Jin''s spine. "Your Highness the fifth Prince doesn''t have to be angry with your majesty for this matter. After all, most parents in the world will think about their children. If your Highness the fifth Prince is unwilling, I believe your majesty won''t force your Highness the fifth prince to do what you don''t want to do. Right?"


    Her words were for Xiao Jin, but everyone heard them. The queen actually said these words to her majesty.


    The emperor groaned, "look at your mother!" he raised his hand and ordered Xiao Jin, "so generous. Get out of here!"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin bowed her head slightly and walked out of the imperial study slowly after boxing.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine doesn''t have to force his Highness the fifth prince to marry the gentle princess. My concubine really thinks for your majesty, and I have this suggestion only when I think for his Highness the fifth prince. I don''t care about anything on weekdays. It''s rare to see that his Highness the fifth Prince is not young, so I want to find a good daughter-in-law for him, so I can become a family and ease the relationship between him and his majesty. But I don''t want to meet him It''s like this. Your majesty, don''t be angry with your concubines. They don''t dare! "Said the imperial concubine tenderly, with a look of crying, which provoked a burst of pity from the bottom of the emperor''s heart.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. If I blame you, I''ll blame Xiao Si and Xiao Wu. One doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s in a mess. One with a bad temper wants to kick him to death!" the emperor said angrily.


    The queen listened quietly. The lady was coquettish, but there was an inevitable layer of goose bumps on her arm.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to change your clothes to meet the mission." the queen reminded the two people when they were tired of it.


    "Oh yes!" the emperor nodded. His hands were stained with ink. He wanted to wash them quickly and change his clothes.


    "Can my concubine wait on your majesty to change clothes?" the lady asked. Then she looked at the queen. "The queen is here. Is my concubine''s request too much?"


    "Not too much." the queen smiled magnanimously, "it''s just what the maidservants did." then she said to the emperor, "my concubine went to Taihe palace to wait for your majesty." then she walked out of the study without looking back.


    The lady''s face suddenly turned white, and the Queen''s just words poked into the bottom of her heart.


    She bit her lips and held back her tears from falling out of her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about her." the emperor also thought that the Queen''s words just went a little too far. Although it is said that Princess Shu is a concubine, if she is in an ordinary family, she has the same status as a maid, but this is in the heavenly family. Princess Shu has a share, and how can a concubine with a high share be compared with the concubine room of an ordinary family.


    The emperor praised the Queen''s magnanimity. She immediately gave him such a show. The emperor also felt very helpless and could only comfort the lady. "The painting you gave me, I''ll take you to Chengqian palace to hang it now. How about that?"


    "Well." the lady nodded and was taken up by the emperor. The emperor called Lao Gao and asked him to take the picture that had been rolled up and put aside to Chengqian palace.


    "Does your Majesty''s head still hurt?" the lady asked softly.


    "It''s much better. The concentrated fragrance sent by the imperial concubine is really good." the emperor smiled. "I''ll ask someone to order one at night to sleep with me. Pei Yuanzheng also said that the incense has the function of calming Qi and satisfying my heart. It''s a good thing."


    "If your majesty likes it, my concubine will call Zhixiang''s palace maid. Just tell her what your majesty needs in the future." Princess Shu burst into tears and smiled.


    "You." the emperor held her hand tightly, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Doesn''t your majesty want to?" the lady stared at the innocent eyes and asked in surprise, "didn''t your majesty still praise the fragrance just now?"


    "Not unwilling." the emperor simply took her into his arms, raised his hand and pointed the tip of her nose, but left a shallow ink mark on the tip of her nose. He felt that she was lovely and naive, which had not changed for so many years.


    Others are on guard, lest someone gather around him and get his favor. Only this heartless, Baba sends people to him. She really doesn''t want to be around and is bent on his good.


    "OK, I''ll accept your love." the emperor smiled. The depressed spirit just wrapped in his chest was dispelled by Princess Shu. "You can bring that maid back later."


    "Yes." the empress Shufei smiled. The emperor felt funny when he saw that she had no intention.


    "Empress, if your Highness the four princes married the gentle princess, isn''t it..." mammy Wang followed the queen, lowered her voice and asked eagerly. The queen asked the other people to step back and wait. She just felt upset and didn''t want so many people to follow.


    The queen stopped and looked back at the group of palace maids and eunuchs far behind her. "What if you marry? Those two people agree."


    "That......" mother Wang hurriedly said, "didn''t she add help to the imperial concubine Chen?"


    "It''s really necessary to see whether it''s power or resistance with Weilan clothes." said the queen. "What do you think is the odds of my Liang Wei Yi against Rouran army?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Granny Wang shook her head blankly.


    The queen smiled slowly. "The princess is not a good person to get along with. Whether the fourth Prince''s house can be smooth in the future depends on the princess Wei." her ability to slap Xiao Jin''an shows that although the princess seems to be very open, there are traces in her heart.


    After the princess and Her Highness the fourth prince are married, it''s really hard to say where Wei Lanyi will be at home. Wei Lanyi is actually not very good, but she still has the woman who was driven out by the town government. Can that woman make her daughter suffer? Anyway, the woman is also a common woman from the Hou family. She has a eldest sister in front of the Duke''s wife of the state of Wu. She can do anything for her daughter.


    At that time, I''m afraid the fourth Prince''s yard will be full of chickens and dogs.


    Moreover, although this matter has been solved, it has already annoyed your majesty.


    The queen knows her husband very well. He claims to be smart and kind-hearted. Sometimes he is soft, but sometimes he is very black. The more powerful the fourth Prince jumps, he will only make him more and more unhappy.


    Look at Xiao Jin. He bumped into him so many times. He just blew his beard and stared angrily, patted the table and threw the inkstone. He didn''t really push Xiao Jin out and cut him. That''s because no matter how Xiao Jin contradicted him, the emperor knew that Xiao Jin was not interested in his throne.


    His man takes that position very seriously. Otherwise, they would not let Xie Wei and his family contain each other. For so many years, the vassal king was eyeing covetously, and he wouldn''t even be a prince. Now, even if the prince''s heart is moved, he is forced by the situation and has to stand.


    When his son, the more calm, no small moves, the better.


    Like the fourth prince, the more he tosses, the faster he can only get unlucky.

 Chapter 549

    The queen suddenly felt happy.


    The people in the palace feel that they know your majesty very well. Imperial concubine Chen is like this, and imperial concubine Shu is like that. They think that one of them pretends to be noble and the other pretends to be naive, they can grasp your Majesty''s heart, but they all grasp the wrong point.


    The emperor doesn''t love anyone but himself. The rest is just a little emotion he gives out while loving himself.


    I didn''t even see through this. Where can I talk about understanding him.


    Xiao Jin came out of the imperial study and wanted to step over to Wei Ruo Yi.


    It''s just that he can''t go there yet. He has to wait a little longer. When the Rouran people in front begin to meet, your majesty takes the Rouran mission to the imperial garden, the defense here will be weakened, and the guards will focus on the vicinity of the imperial garden.


    He dodged on a strong tree outside the Fengxiang palace. On weekdays, Wei Geng and Wei Xin hid in such a place. Today it was his turn.


    Xiao Jin lived like a year and waited for a team of patrolling bodyguards to pass. It was almost time to calculate. Then she carefully came down from the tree and fell out of the window of Furun dormitory. She looked inside through the window gap. When she saw that there were only Wei ruoyi and Furun in the dormitory, he turned the window and entered safely.


    His appearance without warning startled Furun.


    "Brother five." she patted her chest, frowned, lowered her voice and said, "it''s really frightening that you walk silently like this." she lived with Xiao Jin when she left the palace. Her words were not as respectful and alienated as before, and she really looked like a family.


    "I used to say that about him," Wei ruoyi said with a relaxed smile when he saw Xiao Jin coming.


    Who knows what she was worried about before.


    But her worries were all in her heart and didn''t show up. After all, Xiao Jin''s pressure was big enough. She didn''t want to give him any more burden.


    "Brother five, talk to sister ruoyi. I''ll go out and see if the medicine for sister ruoyi is good." Furun got up with great insight and gave Xiao Jin a soft satin round stool she placed beside the bed. Then he immediately went out of his bedroom and closed the door. I hope brother five won''t be pointed at the gentle princess.


    Not to mention Wei ruoyi, even she was worried.


    But she didn''t ask in front of Wei ruoyi.


    She can see that the fifth brother and Wei ruoyi have a good relationship. If the fifth brother is really married, Fu run doesn''t dare to think what Wei ruoyi will do.


    She ordered green pistil and green calyx to watch here, while she sent away all the people near her bedroom.


    After Fu run left, Wei ruoyi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face, which made Wei Ruo Yi more tangled.


    I wanted to ask him what the result was, but I was a little afraid.


    Xiao Jin sighed first, then bent down and sat by the bed of Wei Ruo Yi. Wei ruo''s clothes are leaning against the head of the bed. He stretched out his arm around Wei ruoyi''s waist, then half his body pressed down and gently leaned his head against Wei ruoyi''s shoulder.


    "I''m so tired." Xiao Jin closed her eyes and murmured, "Ruo Yi."


    "I know." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and hugged his shoulder. One hand gently stroked his falling ink hair, so he took him into his arms.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I have been accused of marriage?" Xiao Jin asked a little bitterly. "You won''t worry at all."


    "Whether you have been accused of marriage or not, I know you will not let me go. Nor will you marry the gentle princess." Wei Ruo Yi sighed faintly, and then put his chin on his head. The two people fit together so closely, but it doesn''t make people feel abrupt. On the contrary, Xiao Jin has a kind of peace of mind and sweetness.


    His lips tilted slightly, "so confident in me?" his voice also took a bit of joy in it.


    "I have confidence in me." after listening to his tone, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. Her hanging heart finally fell back to her belly. She didn''t worry about it, so she began to be rude, "I''m such a good girl. It''s your loss if you miss it!"


    It''s true... Xiao Jin''s smile expanded more and more. "Your face is really not so thick." he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You like it no matter how thick it is?" Wei Ruo Yi looked like a scoundrel.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin said, "I like it very much."


    He hid his face slightly in the neck nest of Wei Ruo Yi, and then smiled stiffly.


    His breath continued to spray on her skin with his smile, with a little hot heat, which almost numbed half of Wei ruoyi''s body.


    Wei ruoyi pushed him, and then raised his hand to hook his jaw. Xiao Jin was slightly stunned, but he obediently raised his face.


    His eyes are as clear as water and as strong as wine. Her shadow rippled in his eyes, meaningful and deep. His tearful moles were stained with crimson along with his cheeks, making them even more gorgeous and unparalleled. His lips opened a gap slightly, the corners of his lips tilted slightly, and his eyes gradually blurred, as if he was looking forward to something.


    As he wished, her lips fell on his tearful mole, with a feeling of peace of mind. He gently closed his eyes and felt a little shudder caused by her lips fitting on his skin.


    His eyelashes trembled uneasily, like long feathers. A faint sigh overflowed between his lips, raised his head slightly again, and wanted more.


    When her lips finally moved to the corner of his lips, he suddenly bit her lips. There was her smell between his lips and teeth, which dazzled him. He had forgotten where he was and what day it was.


    All he knows is that she''s here. That''s enough.


    The teeth ran over her soft lips, with a little ruthlessness and a little reluctance. He bit by bit pressed her against the bed and let her slide slowly into the bed.


    The princess''s Phoenix crown on her head has been removed, and the green silk has charmingly overturned on the pillow embroidered with the moonlight of the lotus pond with her action. Her eyes have been closed, and he is fascinated by her clever appearance.


    His biting made her weak all over, and the corners of her lips obviously had a little pain, but it stimulated her to get excited. She wanted to push him away, but she had to tightly ring his solid shoulders and back.


    "Ruoyi, will you marry me?" he asked passionately. "I can''t seem to wait."


    Tell him to wait a few more years. How can he endure? His eyes and heart are her shadow, and his heart is aching.


    He can refuse to marry for her repeated resistance, but what about her?


    Should Her Majesty point her out on a whim, would she be as stubborn as him?


    He''s really a little scared.


    He knew that he should trust Wei ruoyi, just as she had been struggling with him, but he really didn''t want to gamble with this because he couldn''t afford it.


    Wei ruoyi slowly opened his eyes, "but I''m going to binghe county."


    "It doesn''t conflict with getting married." Xiao Jin said anxiously.


    "My father and your father..."


    "We got married, not them!" Xiao Jin frowned.


    Wei ruoyi... If they get married, there''s nothing wrong with her and Xiao Jin... They can''t have a baby, okay.


    Her brain was so strong that she burst into laughter accidentally. Xiao Jin became angry with her smile.


    "You''re still laughing!" he suddenly sat up straight and didn''t open his face.


    Is that funny? He''s serious! She doesn''t know what she''s thinking! Looking at her wandering eyes, Xiao Jin couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Did you take my words seriously?" Xiao Jin said angrily.


    Emma, I''m angry


    Wei ruoyi, who had not quarreled with Uncle Xiao for a long time, was slightly stunned. She quickly sat up and pulled uncle Xiao''s sleeve.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xiao Jin was still angry and pulled her sleeves back.


    He''s worried to death. She''s as good as nothing.


    Xiao Jin felt a little sad.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" Wei ruoyi immediately coaxed.


    Alas, uncle Xiao is good at everything. He is a little eccentric and arrogant!


    Wei ruoyi cares about herself so much that Xiao Jin''s anger has subsided for the most part. He comes and goes quickly. But he still wanted her to comfort himself more, so he didn''t say a word.


    I felt a man pounce on my side, and half of my shoulder suddenly sank. Then my neck was hugged by someone.


    "If you tell me not to touch you, I won''t touch you? I can''t help it!" the girl''s charming voice came from his ear. The breath brushed his hair slightly, with a little feeling of spring breeze blowing his face, but there was more breath than the spring breeze.


    Unconsciously, even if Xiao Jin still wanted to hold back, she couldn''t help it.


    His lips slightly hooked up, his eyes crossed, and swept the very rogue girl lying on his shoulder laughing, "where did you learn to be so naughty?"


    "Self taught!" Wei ruoyi finally laughed at Uncle Xiao and narrowed his eyes. He said shamelessly.


    Compared with Uncle Xiao, what''s your face? You can''t eat.


    She was so attached to him that she was reading about his childhood experience and thinking about the portrait Fu run showed her. Wei ruoyi couldn''t help but want to be good to Xiao Jin.


    I don''t want him to suffer at all.


    "Didn''t your father beat you?" she touched his neck and asked softly.


    "Almost." Xiao Jin chuckled. "Don''t digress. What did I tell you before?"


    Knowing that this guy has no sense of security, Wei ruoyi is also a little confused. It''s not impossible to marry, but his father is estimated to be unhappy. If she marries Xiao Jin, even the emperor can''t put military power in her hands.


    This deviated greatly from her previous assumption.


    "Didn''t she say to wait for me for several years?" she simply grabbed Xiao Jin''s neck and said coquettishly.

 Chapter 550

    Even knowing this, Xiao Jin couldn''t help but look dark.


    The smile slightly solidified in the corner of his lips, forming a shadow.


    "I''m afraid something will happen in the middle." he sighed low, pulled down her arm, and made her half lie in his arms.


    Her eyes were as bright as gemstones and dreamlike beauty, which made him wonder whether it was pain or love.


    "Princess Shu is not normal this time. She keeps asking her majesty to marry me. I don''t know what reason it is." Xiao Jin sighed. What good is it to her that I married Princess Rouran? "


    In a word, he is not his father and will not be cheated by Princess Shu.


    "Things happen for a reason." Wei Ruo Yi frowned, "by the way, do you think I look like Princess Shu?"


    "No!" Xiao Jin rejected Wei ruoyi''s statement. His Ruo clothes won''t look like that woman!


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand to hold Xiao Jin''s face and asked him to look at his face, "seriously."


    "That''s not like it!" Xiao Jin muttered, "you are you, she is her, I can tell."


    Wei ruoyi


    "I''m not afraid you''re confused!" Wei ruoyi said in tears and laughter. "I asked you to check whether I have anything to do with her. If she is my long lost sister, I don''t believe it. My father and my mother couldn''t have a daughter like her when they were young. It can''t be such a coincidence."


    When I was a child, Wei ruo''s clothes were very similar to Princess Shu, but now Wei ruo''s clothes are long open, but they really don''t look very alike. Wei ruo''s clothes are more beautiful and vigorous than Shu Fei''s.


    "Do you think she has anything to do with my mother?" Wei ruoyi asked with a frown while eating Xiao Jin''s tofu and sliding his fingers on his cheek. "If it really has something to do with my mother, why doesn''t my father say it? She helped me once in the palace before. I''m quite fond of her. Now she''s cheating you, and I don''t like her."


    "Can''t......" Xiao Jin frowned and suddenly didn''t realize that his tofu was eaten by Wei ruoyi. He felt that she should have done this to him.


    "You are the royal guards. Go and find out for me. Who is my mother?" said Wei ruoyi.


    In the original book, she doesn''t know who her mother is.


    Wei Yi in the original book helped Princess Shu to set up the army later. There should be a reason, because he can''t help a stranger for no reason, can he?


    Wei ruoyi also carefully observed his father. He was either out, but now he went home. In addition to going to the court, his majesty summoned, and his colleagues shouted to drink, he almost stayed at home.


    If there was something between him and Princess Shu, Wei ruoyi didn''t believe it.


    Wei ruoyi also thought that maybe the 12th prince might be the green hat his father wore to his majesty. Later, it was impossible. Because she secretly checked that her father fought outside in the year before the birth of the twelfth prince.


    At that time, Princess Shu was in the palace, and two people could not touch.


    Now Princess Shu suddenly cares about Xiao Jin''s marriage, which makes Wei ruoyi think more.


    What good is it for Xiao Jin to marry the gentle princess?


    "Then tell me about your mother." Xiao Jin nodded. In fact, he is also a little curious about who his future mother-in-law is.


    "I don''t know much," Wei ruoyi thought, "My father doesn''t allow people to mention my mother. You should know. So there''s nothing in the Hou house to prove my mother''s identity. But there''s a birthmark of peach petals on my wrist. My father is drunk. I heard him call Xiaotao Xiaotao. Maybe my mother has something to do with peach blossoms. Because my father also said that this birthmark is a sign that my mother bless me in heaven "That''s all." Wei ruoyi said and showed Xiao Jin his wrist.


    It''s really a birthmark like peach petals. It''s reflected by her snow. It''s very beautiful.


    "OK, I''ll check." Xiao Jin held her wrist, rubbed her finger belly on her wrist and nodded.


    "You''ve changed the subject again. You haven''t decided when you''ll marry me!" Xiao Jin said positively.


    Er... Why did you come back again.


    "Give me a few years." she quickly put her arms around his neck again and said coquettishly.


    "A few years?" Xiao Jin''s eyes were dark. He didn''t want to wait for years.


    The longer the time, the more changes.


    "Three years, just three years." Wei ruoyi raised three fingers and vowed, "once three years come, you can catch me and get married."


    "But what you said!" Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes and warned, "don''t find any reason to shirk at that time."


    "No!" Wei ruoyi said softly, "I also want to marry you earlier." roar! It must be exciting to fall down uncle Xiao! Such a beautiful person!


    "Hum, who knows if it''s true!" Xiao Jin raised her eyes slightly, "don''t lie to me!"


    "The dog lied to you!" Wei ruoyi swore immediately.


    After all, this is the imperial palace. Two people can''t get tired of it for too long. After Xiao Jin explained what she was going to say to Wei ruoyi, she suddenly felt a lot easier in her heart. No, if you were so depressed when you just came. He got up and left.


    When I went outside, my mind turned and walked towards the imperial garden.


    Since Princess Rouran has identified Xiao Jin''an, it''s no big deal for him to appear now.


    He just suddenly became curious and wanted to see what was going on there. Besides, he was always good at hiding himself. He hid behind and took a sneak look at him. Not many people would notice him.


    The imperial garden is full of flowers, showing the royal style.


    The guard at the door knew Xiao Jin and would not stop him.


    After he went in, he found a corner to stand still.


    He was wearing the clothes of royal guards. Even if he saw him, the gentle envoy wouldn''t care. He just thought he was the guard in the palace.


    His majesty naturally sat in the most conspicuous and striking place. Next to him were the empress, imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu.


    All the princes and princesses were present except him and Furun. Even Xiao Ziya, who doesn''t go out much in Gongbei palace, came.


    But I didn''t see the shadow of Weilan.


    The queen looked as usual, still clear and light. She was dignified and had a wonderful temperament.


    Although Chen Fei''s eyes were smiling and maintaining her style of one tube, Xiao Jin could see that she smiled a little stiff.


    As for Shufei, she still doesn''t understand anything.


    Before, there was no intersection between Shufei and him, so Xiao Jin didn''t care what Shufei looked like.


    But now it''s different. He just came to see Princess Shu.


    Princess Shu''s facial features are indeed similar to Wei ruo''s clothes, but Princess Shu''s health is a little more meticulous. Wei ruo''s clothes are born with an atmosphere and look more gorgeous. It is undeniable that both of them are rare beauties.


    It doesn''t matter if a woman who has just entered the palace is so innocent. It''s just that Princess Shu has lived in the palace for more than ten years. Still, she has to make Xiao Jin murmur at the bottom of her heart.


    If it''s not really stupid, there''s too much ingenuity.


    Will Princess Shu be stupid?


    Can a silly man be spoiled constantly? The coaxed emperor is dizzy every day?


    No one will believe that.


    Xiao Jin has been in royal guards for a long time and has caught too many poor and vicious disciples. Many people are wearing a harmless mask, but the evil thing of sitting down is cruel and heinous.


    There must be a hidden reason behind such camouflage and concealment.


    Wei ruoyi is right. We should not only check whether the lady has anything to do with her mother, but also investigate her background.


    Fortunately, he has ready-made resources in royal guards, which is more handy than others.


    The royal garden was full of music, and the dancers in the palace danced lightly. They looked peaceful and peaceful against the flowers in the garden.


    Xiao Jin just looked at it for a moment, then she didn''t have any mind to read it any more.


    This kind of place is still not suitable for him.


    He quietly turned and backed out.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t stay in the palace after Xiao Jin left. She asked someone to send a letter to her father. She wanted to leave the Palace first, but when Wei Yi, the Duke of the town, heard that his baby daughter was leaving, he was bored. He was not interested in this kind of Party.


    Rouran now wants to fight with Daqi, so she sent someone and sent a princess to make peace.


    When they finish playing with Daqi, they will play with the girder sooner or later.


    So he felt there was no need to waste his time here.


    The emperor knew Wei Yi''s bad temper, so as soon as Wei Yi asked for leave, he approved.


    On the carriage back, Wei ruoyi sat with Wei Yi.


    "Why are you pretending to be ill today?" Wei Yi asked Wei ruoyi with a smile.


    "Just suddenly feel bored." Wei ruoyi''s eyes flashed, "Dad, ask you something. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Just say it." Wei Yi is in a good mood now. Naturally, he won''t quarrel with his baby daughter.


    "I want to pay homage to my mother on the way to binghe county when I leave the capital." Wei ruoyi said tentatively, "I''m so big. I''ve only seen my mother''s memorial tablet and haven''t seen my mother''s grave. How did my mother die? Can dad tell me? What''s my mother''s last name and who?"


    Wei Yi''s smile suddenly froze.


    "Why do you suddenly ask these questions?" Wei Yi looked at Wei Ruo Yi and spoke for a long time.


    "Just want to know." Wei ruoyi said softly, "Dad, just tell me." she grabbed Wei Yi''s hand and shook it.


    "Don''t ask too much about your mother," Wei Yi frowned. "You just need to know that she is a good woman. She had dystocia and weak body when she gave birth to you, so she bought your life. Just respect her."

 Chapter 551

    When Wei ruoyi saw that his father refused to say, it was not good to ask again, so he had to stop.


    She can only provide so much information. Even the memorial tablet at home only reads the simple words Wei Yi''s wife. It seems that Xiao Jin has to check everything by herself.


    So distressed.


    At this banquet, your majesty announced the marriage of Princess Rouran and Her Highness the fourth prince on the spot. Princess Chen was obviously relieved, and the smile on her face became a lot more natural.


    "Big brother." Xie Qiuyan walked to Xie Qiuyang and saw that he had been here in a daze relying on the column for a long time, so she gently pulled his sleeve. "Why are you still full of worry." she looked around. "Princess Rouran''s marriage has been decided. You don''t have to think any more."


    "I know." Xie Qiuyang nodded and pulled his lips. "She is ill again."


    Xie Qiuyan knows who she is in brother''s mouth.


    "Her residual poison is not clear, and her physical deficiency is normal. Pei Yuanzheng also said that it would be good to cultivate for another two years." Xie Qiuyan didn''t know how to comfort her eldest brother, so she could only comfort him in this way.


    "I thought I could see her today." Xie Qiuyang turned his eyes and looked at the layers of palaces hidden in the afterglow of the sunset in the distance.


    Every time I see it, I will increase the meaning of Acacia.


    But not see, is suffering from Acacia.


    His heart is in such suffering again and again. Even if she was ill, he couldn''t find any good reason to visit.


    "No, brother, just show your mind to the princess." Xie Qiuyan looked around. "If you can''t help doing what you want to do with your temper, you''ll regret it later."


    "Do you think we are ordinary people?" Xie Qiuyang shook his head with a bitter smile, "can''t go." his hand hidden in his sleeve was tightly raised, and his fingernails were deeply embedded in his palm flesh. "Many things can''t be done if you want to."


    Since we clearly know that there can be no result, why do we have to try?


    Little sister is so stupid!


    He slightly lowered his slender eyelashes and looked at the bluestone ground under his feet.


    People like them are destined to decide nothing by themselves as soon as they are born.


    The children of an aristocratic family can only be born for this family.


    His emotion, his marriage and his future children have been tightly bound to the word family, which is like a rock.


    "But if you don''t do it, how do you know it must be impossible!" Xie Qiuyan frowned.


    Her eldest brother is too rational and step-by-step... Her anger rose in her heart, "you dare not go, I''ll help you."


    "Nonsense!" Xie Qiuyang drank his sister without much thought.


    "What''s your status?" Xie Qiuyang frowned. "Don''t you care about everything?"


    "You care too much, that''s why!" Xie Qiuyan would not say such excessive words to her brother on weekdays. But she really couldn''t help it today. She had no hope, and did not dare to ask for anything. But big brother is different! He can let go. Maybe it will be!


    She angrily picked up her skirt and kicked her brother''s leg to show her indignation and injustice.


    Although she knows that even if the eldest brother is promising, there are thousands of mountains and rivers between Xie Qiuyang and Wei ruoyi, if she really wants to be together, shouldn''t she join hands and cut through thorns and thorns to remove the obstacles in front of them? Elder brother is standing here with such self pity. What does he look like.


    Then she turned and left quickly.


    She knew she was impulsive. But she just didn''t want to see her big brother become so depressed.


    When she walked to one side, she was still angry and asked her maid to watch. While there was no one around, she hammered the trunk of a big tree around her, but her hand hurt and wrinkled her face. The tree is tall and thick. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of years old. The bark is very rough. She couldn''t help crying, "even a tree is so annoying!" she whispered, "I''m so bored! They''re all annoying ghosts! They''re not reassuring!"


    "Who annoyed you?" suddenly came a flat voice.


    Xie Qiuyan was shocked, raised her eyes, but saw a slender figure on the back of the tree.


    "Three... Three princes!" Xie Qiuyan almost bit off her tongue. "You... Why are you here?" in a hurry, she forgot to use honorifics.


    The man in front of her is the most familiar to her. She grew up together when she was a child. Now she is her fiance. Their wedding is coming. She will become his wife.


    "This is the Imperial Palace and the imperial garden. Why can''t I be here?" Xiao Youcheng looked at his future wife and smiled slowly. The smile from the bottom of her eyes made Xie Qiuyan suddenly pale.


    This is ruined. Is she listening to make complaints about her just now?


    The girl my aunt likes is dignified, generous, decent and virtuous. She just looks like that. She just hid well and covered up the rebellion in her bones.


    She didn''t say anything just now


    She thought hard, first relieved, and then suddenly tightened her breath. After that, the end of the imperial garden is singing and dancing. As the future Princess, she should sit there instead of running out to find a tree to lose her temper.


    All her expressions were brought into Xiao Youcheng''s eyes, which made him feel a trace of freshness.


    significant.


    This cousin was a standard family girl when she was young. Everything is handled properly, which is a replica of the mother.


    He didn''t feel much when he knew she would be his wife.


    He was born a prince and a legitimate son. He knew that his marriage would not be fooled by his own temperament. So he never pays much attention to any girl, and it''s useless to pay attention. It''s better not to think than to ask.


    Besides, no girl could make him feel his heart.


    Princess Chong''an is very interesting, but my father will not let him marry Wei''s daughter. Besides, the princess of Chong''an was thinking of his five emperor brothers carefully. Why should he join the fun.


    It''s good to marry your own cousin. At least you know your roots, not a mess.


    She has a dignified manner. In the future, whether she is a prince, princess, crown princess or even queen, the Empress Dowager will be quite competent, that''s all.


    Just then, his majesty announced the marriage of the fourth Prince and Princess Rouran. He felt bored, so he took the excuse to come out, but he couldn''t go far, lest someone would find him later. After all, the envoy of Rouran was here, and he couldn''t lose his courtesy.


    He was just stuffy. The old four jumped badly, but he could only watch. His heart was unwilling.


    During the banquet, there were congratulations to the fourth prince, and he was upset. Since he doesn''t want to do anything and let him fight for the position of Prince, he might as well run away from home. At least he has to wait to be a carefree Lord and do something he wants to do. Now he''s trapped here. It''s really wrong all over.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Xie Qiuyan here.


    The hasty look on her face pleased him invisibly.


    He is in a bad mood, and others are in a worse mood than him.


    But he is in a bad mood because of his Highness the fourth prince. What about her? Who dares to offend the daughter of the cabinet chief and his future wife? Xiao Youcheng immediately became interested. "You haven''t said who provoked you." Xiao Youcheng asked slowly, "do you want me to vent my anger for you?" she is his future wife. It''s nothing to vent her anger for his future wife, besides, she is still his cousin.


    "No. no one annoyed me." Xie Qiuyan returned to her senses and lowered her head. "I''ve seen your Highness the third prince. Your highness, the banquet is not over yet, and the courtiers should return to the banquet immediately. Therefore, I can''t accompany you and leave."


    Want to run?


    Xiao Youcheng reached out and caught her arm. Her arm was so thin. Xiao Youcheng didn''t have much contact with women. Even if his mother arranged a maid to sleep with him, he was useless. Because he didn''t think he needed it.


    He was educated by his mother to be a saint.


    Xiao Youcheng knew that there was a little rebellion in his bones, but he never showed it.


    This slender arm in his hand really gives people a different feeling. Xiao Youcheng''s thoughts are a little erratic.


    I don''t know why my cousin suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her. Xie Qiuyan was scared and didn''t know what to say. People in the palace say that his Highness the fourth Prince is a gentle gentleman and a model of Childe. In fact, this is the real gentleman in front of him. I haven''t seen him lose his temper since I was a child. They all smile. Like a mud Bodhisattva, she has the illusion that her cousin has no personality.


    Now he suddenly made such a rude move to himself, which made Xie Qiuyan petrified in an instant.


    "Don''t go yet." Xiao Youcheng came back to himself, his cheeks flushed slightly, but he wasn''t ready to let go of his hand. "Talk here. Be with me for a while."


    Xie Qiuyan''s mouth smoked, but she was used to being dignified and covered up well. She quickly lowered her head, "it''s not good. It''s lonely men and women."


    "Hehe, what''s this excuse?" Xiao Youcheng smiled. "Why don''t you think of a reasonable reason to run away. You and I have already been engaged, and the wedding time is coming. What a lonely man and few women. Besides, you are still my cousin."


    I don''t know why, teasing this cousin makes him happy at the bottom of his heart.


    "This..." Xie Qiuyan looked like she saw a ghost, which made Xiao Youcheng want to laugh.


    Just now the haze in my heart disappeared.


    "Is there any other reason?" Xiao Youcheng asked with a smile.


    "Does urgency count..." Xie Qiuyan asked blankly.


    With a puff, Xiao Youcheng finally couldn''t help laughing. He laughed very happily, and turned Xie Qiuyan into a big red face.

 Chapter 552

    She must be crazy. Why did she say such strange things!


    Xie Qiuyan now has a paste in her mind, and her brain is buzzing. It seems that all her previous upbringing and all her postures collapsed in this moment of time.


    "OK, OK. It''s not difficult for you." Xiao Youcheng loosened Xie Qiuyan''s arm. "Since you''re in a hurry, go quickly. Don''t hold it."


    Oh, my God! Xie Qiuyan really wants to faint now. If she faints, it''s all over. She doesn''t know anything, such as pretending to be dead.


    "I didn''t..." Xie Qiuyan stammered. But I think the more I explain, the more I can''t explain. What can I do!


    Xiao Youcheng could hardly stand up with a smile. Unexpectedly, his cousin was so interesting.


    "Didn''t you pee in a hurry?" he asked. "Is that a lie?"


    Xie Qiuyan''s face is congested. Why does he have to tangle with himself about urgent urination!


    Seeing that Xie Qiuyan''s face was red and bleeding, Xiao Youcheng gradually resisted the surging smile, "Okay, okay. Don''t tease you. Don''t take it to heart. In the future, you don''t have to pretend anything in front of me. Just keep it that way."


    She didn''t pretend


    Xie Qiuyan feels that she has a long mouth all over her body and can''t explain clearly.


    She simply clenched her teeth. "My daughter always knows etiquette. Please rest assured, your highness."


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry." Xiao Youcheng wanted to laugh again


    Xie Qiuyan was annoyed when she heard his insincerity. She couldn''t help but look up and stare at him fiercely, "the minister woman leaves!" then she quickly picked up her skirt and ran away like a rabbit, lest she should be caught by this person again, and let her brain heat up and say so many incongruous words. Also, the palace dress is good-looking, but you should always be careful when walking, because if you are not careful, you will step on your skirt, fall a somersault is small, and you will lose face!


    Looking at her back running faster than the rabbit, Xiao Youcheng smiled unkindly.


    Well, well, his mood has calmed down and has become very good. It''s time to go back.


    The banquet was going on all the time, but Xie Qiuyan felt a little more and more unable to sit still, because she always felt that Xiao Youcheng was looking at her, and her eyes were really dazzling.


    She secretly looked at him several times, and saw him smiling. Her eyes touched each other. She suddenly didn''t start, and her heart beat like a drum.


    What the hell is he doing!


    Xie Qiuyan suddenly had an impulse to scratch the table. Her dignified atmosphere and her gentle beauty were all angry by the man, and she threw them somewhere.


    Under the pretext of changing clothes, lady Shufei got up and went out of the imperial garden.


    When she was on the way, she set aside her maid of honor and then took a detour through a secluded and deserted palace lane.


    The evening was sinking in the west, and the eunuch with the lamp had not yet arrived, so it was dark in the Palace Lane.


    "Here." a voice came from the dark, and the surprised lady suddenly shook.


    "You''re crazy!" Princess Shu quickly walked over. "Send me a letter at this time and ask me to come out. If someone sees me, won''t you die?"


    "I''m crazy." the man stretched out his arm from the dark, hugged the lady and pulled her into the dark. The man''s breath immediately surrounded her, with a strong sense of oppression. Princess Shu''s body stiffened. She couldn''t help leaning against the man''s chest. "Do you know you came to see me in person?" there was a bit of bitterness in her words.


    "Don''t ask me for so many years. Now just ask me to do this and that for you." the lady suddenly felt her eyes astringent, and her body was pushed away from his chest by the man.


    "You said you wanted revenge! You wanted to enter the palace! You asked me to help you!" the man''s voice in the dark was a little cold. He suddenly caught her slender and small jaw. She had to raise her head. His voice wrapped around her ear like a poisonous snake. "Forget? You wanted to leave, not me."


    The astringency in the bottom of her eyes intensified, and the body of Princess Shu trembled involuntarily. "I have no way..."


    "Ha ha." the man smiled in her ear, "I understand."


    "Do you really understand?" Shufei''s tears slowly slipped from her cheeks. "If I said I regretted it, would you be happier?"


    "No," the man said slowly, the coldness in his voice. "I understand your situation, but I won''t forgive you. You and I are just a cooperative relationship now. You and I take what we need."


    "But you promised me... After you succeed, you will still let me stay in the palace." Princess Shu was full of tears. For a short time, she had a sad and beautiful expression of rain beating hibiscus. Every man would be moved when he saw it.


    "I did what I said." the man''s voice remained unchanged, "your wealth and honor will not be less." but his hand pinched on her jaw tightened slightly, making her feel a little pain. "But you should also tell me why your majesty still married his Highness the fourth Prince instead of his Highness the fifth prince?"


    "I''ve tried my best." Shu Fei felt pain and had to follow his hand and pad up her toes. "The queen put in a stake, and the princess Rouran was really frustrated. I knew that Xiao Jin''an had a concubine and had to follow him. There was nothing I could do. Xiao Jin was so bad tempered that his Majesty was about to cut off his head and couldn''t let him promise. You can''t blame me. But I had successfully let his majesty hang the painting in his bedroom."


    "It''s still a little useful." the fingers pinched under her jaw suddenly relaxed, and she was pushed. Princess Shu stumbled and was pushed out of the dark. "Hurry back. This is not a place to stay for a long time. The eunuch who will hold the lamp will come here soon. Seeing you is also a trouble. I''ll inform you of anything in the future."


    "Oh." the Shu imperial concubine nodded softly, arranged her clothes slightly, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she hurried out of the Palace Lane.


    "The makeup of the palace is spent. You accompany the palace to mend it." she said to her maid in waiting.


    The maids answered, and then followed the lady behind.


    While walking, Shu Fei secretly pinched her sleeves, and a cold light flowed through her eyes.


    forgive? Joke! Why did she need his forgiveness? From the day she entered the palace, she didn''t know what regret was. All men in the world are fools. As long as women are soft and gentle, they think they are invincible. Promise her to stay in the palace when it''s done? Shufei wanted to laugh at heaven three times.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s him who will be left in the palace! For the sake of his good life, she can leave him a way to live, but only if he is obedient.


    Why should she be used as a knife and gun? What she wants is to use others as her tools.


    When Xiao Ziya returned to the palace from the banquet, she silently shut herself into the study. The dark tide surged in his heart, and he was stuffy and irritable.


    "Master." Cheng Shu came in and presented a long letter. "This is just delivered."


    Xiao Ziya held back her boredom and looked at it. She felt that she could not suppress her anger and ran up. "Xiao Jin is a good man! He can find it. Well, since he found it for us, he has the right to give us a big gift!" he said, raising his eyes and looking at Cheng Shu, "Arrange people to follow Xiao Jin. As soon as Xiao Jin finds the person over there and determines that it is the person of that year, he will be killed together with Xiao Jin. No, it should be that no matter whether the person is from that year or not, Xiao Jin can''t come back alive."


    "Yes." Cheng Shu was ordered to go out.


    After Cheng Shu left, Xiao Ziya burned the stationery in her hand. In an instant, the fire on the stationery jumped like the flame jumping in his eyes.


    The town government has strengthened patrols and guards at night. It will be difficult for Xiao Jin to go in again. He can only wait. But he is also very busy now.


    Recently, he listed a series of events that had happened in the capital before, and found that there seemed to be countless connections among them.


    He was not sure, but at least he could be sure that the murdered doctor Geng had a little contact with Xiao Ziya.


    At that time, he was the imperial doctor who showed Xiao Ziya his legs. He was also the head of the imperial hospital.


    But after that, he retired from the palace and lived in the capital, because he was a person in the capital.


    He asked many people what reason Geng Taiyuan used when he was leaving Taiyuan hospital, and reviewed the files of that year. Geng Taiyuan resigned on the grounds of injury and illness.


    However, he has questioned many people. Dr. Geng is good at health preservation. His own body is always healthy. Even wind and cold rarely infect. Where will there be any injuries.


    He also transferred all the medical records of Dr. Geng, and found that Dr. Geng wrote the medical records very seriously.


    He was invited for any injuries in the palace and other noble families. His records were meticulous and detailed. This was the requirement of the imperial hospital and was convenient for the imperial doctor to call. However, Xiao Ziya''s leg injury records at that time were vague and unclear.


    This is quite different from his usual style.


    He also found out that there was a medical child from Taitai hospital who left the palace with him, which was the close medical child of doctor Geng Taiyi.


    It''s not strange for Geng Taiyi to leave on the grounds of his old age and illness, but the doctor was young and strong, and had been with the hospital. He was influenced by everything. It should be said that he had a great future. How could he leave together? Xiao Jin felt something strange.


    Unfortunately, the medical boy is not from Beijing.


    Xiao Jin asked someone to look for it according to the address he left in the file, but the place sent water a few years ago, and the people in the villages and towns escaped. When the water retreated, most people returned to the original site, but the medical boy didn''t come back.

 Chapter 553

    But it also happened that Xiao Jin was tracking down the medical boy. The royal guards branch presented a case. He happened to see that it was a case in which a doctor sued the squire for robbing his land. Originally, the case couldn''t reach the royal guards, just because the squire was a distant nephew of a man in the court. Recently, the royal guards were collecting evidence of this man''s corruption. Seeing this man''s name, they directly transferred this file to the Fusi of North Town.


    And the doctor as like as two peas in the same name.


    Xiao Jin immediately sent Feng an to investigate the situation there.


    The news from Feng an confirmed that the doctor who complained was the doctor child of that year.


    After the flood, he didn''t go back to his hometown, but was injured during the escape. He didn''t go back to his hometown until he was raised for a long time. He didn''t know that his land had been occupied for inexplicable reasons.


    The squire also reported his death. He was already a dead man in the official books.


    Then he won''t stop and Sue again and again.


    However, some people in the squire court, even the county, gave him some points. They naturally wouldn''t take care of it. They often perfunctory. Later, they even said that he was not himself at all, but came under a false name. They beat him a few sticks and threw him out.


    When he was cured and injured, he continued to sue again. This time, he directly sued the magistrate''s Yamen, together with the local county officials.


    When the paper came to the magistrate''s Yamen, it was seen by the people of the royal guards branch and directly sent to the capital.


    After confirming his identity, Xiao Jin plans to go to Dingzhou in person.


    But coincidentally, it''s Dingzhou again


    Before, the bandits were also caused by the flood. Many people lost their fields and had to occupy the mountain as the king.


    He asked Chen Yifan to send a letter to Wei ruoyi, stating his whereabouts, and told Wei ruoyi to wait until he came back before leaving the capital.


    Because he didn''t want to pass Wei ruoyi by, he couldn''t watch her travel.


    Although the town government is heavily guarded, Chen Yifan is a big bastard. He has long been familiar with Lvrui, so he can pass a letter without being aware of it.


    After receiving Wei ruoyi''s reply, Xiao Jin immediately set out for Dingzhou.


    Dingzhou is not far from the capital. It''s a three-day journey. It''s just that he has to go through a rugged mountain road. In those years, he used Wei Ruo clothes as bait to attract the bandits involved, and then he caught them all.


    So this Dingzhou trip called Xiao Jin was also a little sad.


    Because it was after Dingzhou that Wei ruoyi completely changed and attracted his attention day by day.


    Just to ask a few questions, so Xiao Jin didn''t take many people, just with Huajin hall. Feng an was waiting for them in Dingzhou.


    Xiao Jin dared not delay all the way. When she arrived in Dingzhou, she found Feng an at the first time.


    "What about the doctor boy surnamed Wu?" because it was late at night when he arrived, Feng an had prepared a table of food in the inn.


    "Yes. Take the boss with you after dinner." Feng an said, "boss, Jintang, sit. It''s all home-made dishes, simple."


    "You are always stingy. Why are you so generous today." huajintang looked at the dishes on the table and said with a smile.


    "It''s not my money to go out on business. Why should I save so much," Feng an said.


    "That''s true." Huajin hall nodded.


    "Go and see the man first, and then come back to eat after asking questions." Xiao Jin frowned.


    "Boss, I don''t care. We''re all here for a while. Are you afraid that the man will run away? Don''t worry, he''s focused on finding his property now. He knows that the royal guards are involved in this case, where can he run?" Feng an said with a smile, "It''s dusty all the way. You should have a good rest. I didn''t arrange the meal. It was arranged by the hundred families who just transferred to us from Lin''an. Just eat."


    Xiao Jin noticed that a man had been standing in the elegant room.


    "You just transferred Feng an''s men?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "I''ve seen thousands of Xiao households." Qian Conglin quickly saluted, "it''s his subordinates." Qian Conglin has just been promoted to a hundred households. He has just been transferred to the capital from other places and is arranged under Feng an''s hands. "Please give me more advice." he was deployed by Feng an to find someone when he came here, so he hasn''t been in the capital. Today is the first time to meet him.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded, and Feng an was right. The doctor wouldn''t leave anyway, and he wasn''t in a hurry at this moment. "Let''s have dinner first." if it''s all right, after a while, have a night''s rest, and you can rush back to the capital tomorrow.


    "OK!" Feng an clapped his hands and smiled.


    Qian Conglin was very diligent and had an eye price. He immediately called Qingshui and asked Xiao Jin and Huajin hall, who had been on their way, to clean them a little.


    "When did the taste of Dingzhou change?" Feng an tasted the dishes and frowned. "I remember it used to be salty and spicy, but now it''s sweet? Why did you put sugar in every dish?"


    "Is there something wrong with your mouth?" huajintang also tasted it, and then glanced, "it''s really sweet. What''s this!"


    "Don''t be picky when you go out," said Xiao Jin. He also picked up chopsticks and put some in his mouth. It''s really a little sweet! Forget it. I''m hungry. I''m out again. I don''t care so much.


    The three men swept away the food like a whirlwind, and the money who had been waiting outside came in from Lin.


    "The food is to everyone''s taste," he asked, glancing at the plates on the table.


    "Not so good. I can''t get used to this sweet food. If I wasn''t hungry, I wouldn''t touch it." huajintang said, "well, take us to find that man."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow your subordinates." Qian gave way from the edge of the court and took several people except the inn.


    The man actually lived outside a village about ten miles outside Dingzhou.


    "He doesn''t have much money on him. He came here by renting a house while seeing a doctor. His own legs were discounted." Qian explained to Xiao Jin with doubts in their eyes.


    It''s a little too far here.


    There was a bare wasteland, just a broken house clung in the wasteland, which was a long distance from the village in front.


    "It''s like a haunted house." huajintang touched his nose and said.


    There are lights in the house and someone is inside.


    Just stepped into the vicinity of this house,


    "There are people on the roof of this house!" Xiao Jin suddenly raised her eyes and looked up. There are people lying in ambush not only on the roof, but also in several surrounding trees. These people''s lightness skills are very good. After walking so close, you can find that even Huajin hall and Feng an can''t notice, and only Xiao Jin can hear the clue.


    Xiao Jin stopped and pressed the saber around her waist.


    Huajintang and feng''an also got nervous immediately and pulled out their embroidered spring knives.


    "I don''t know who it is," Feng an whispered. "How many?" he couldn''t hear it, so he had to lower his voice and ask Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin made a gesture. Huajin hall and Feng an were just like a tongue, about six people!


    It seems that they have provoked a large hornet''s nest. There are six people and they are all experts!


    "Not good!" huajintang suddenly felt that his true Qi was stopped and hurriedly warned, "is there a problem with the food just now!"


    Huajin hall and Xiao Jin looked at Feng an together.


    Feng an''s face suddenly turned white, "not me!" his true Qi was also blocked, and his heart was desolate. "It''s over, I''m poisoned too." Feng an looked at Qian Conglin, "you prepared the food yourself!"


    With a finger in his hand, Qian smiled gloomily from his presence, threw out several concealed weapons, and then flashed into the darkness. The three of them avoided the hidden weapon thrown by money from Lin. when they mentioned it, they felt a little weak all over.


    "What should I do?" Feng an said anxiously.


    "Rush out." Xiao Jin made a quick decision.


    Standing here must be waiting for death. The people in that room are probably gone. This is obviously a trap.


    After all, this is Dingzhou City. As long as you rush out and get close to the gate, there will be a glimmer of vitality.


    The three shadows suddenly rose up, but just as they jumped up, a row of concealed weapons attacked them.


    The movement of true Qi is blocked, and the body shapes of the three people are not so flexible.


    Just in a moment, all three people were colored.


    Feng an knows that this situation is bad.


    "I''ll break it. You go first!" he yelled, exhausted his strength and pushed Xiao Jin and Huajin hall out. Then with Feng an''s strength, the two jumped a long distance. In an instant, there was a gap with the house.


    Looking back, Huajin hall saw Feng an''s body fall to the ground in the dim light.


    At the moment he pushed them all out, he was already several concealed weapons in his body and couldn''t support them.


    Huajintang and Xiao Jin both had red eyes. Without saying a word, they ran towards Dingzhou City while there was still real Qi available.


    But those who surrounded them seemed to have calculated that they were going to run in the direction of Dingzhou City. Five people were killed on the road.


    Huajintang and Xiao Jin immediately turned around when they saw this situation.


    "Run separately!" said Xiao Jin in a deep voice.


    If he guessed right, these people should have come for him.


    If we go together, we die together, but if we are separated, maybe someone can have hope of living. Feng an has died to save them. Xiao Jin can no longer let herself drag Huajin hall down.


    "OK!" Huajin hall always listens to Xiao Jin. At this time, he told him to run separately, so he ran separately. So he ran to the west, while Xiao Jin ran to the south.


    Sure enough, those people came to hunt down Xiao Jin.


    As soon as they separated, everyone ran after Xiao Jin.

 Chapter 554

    Fortunately, fortunately.


    Xiao Jin was glad that she guessed well, but she felt great pressure.


    His true Qi runs more and more slowly, the sense of hysteresis is stronger and stronger, and his body is heavier and heavier.


    He felt waves of dizziness. Reluctantly touched out the antidote pill and took it all, but I didn''t feel any improvement.


    There was still the sound of concealed weapons flying behind. Xiao Jin had to turn around and shoot down the concealed weapons with his saber, which slowed him down again.


    Watching the people behind chase closer and closer.


    Xiao Jin heard the sound of running water in her ears and suddenly remembered that there is a big river near Dingzhou, which often produces water.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He turned sharply in the direction of the sound of the water.


    There was a sudden pain in his shoulder. When he turned, he didn''t notice that a concealed weapon was nailed to his shoulder.


    Then a numb itch came.


    Concealed weapons are poisonous!


    Xiao Jin''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    The scenery in front of me is becoming more and more blurred.


    Those people were afraid that they could not kill him. The poison on the concealed weapon was so powerful that they almost died.


    When he moved slowly, he was hit by another concealed weapon on his back waist. His knees were soft and he almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    It was dark in front of him. Xiao Jin was surprised. He seemed to see nothing.


    Hard blinked, before the scene appeared again.


    He knew he couldn''t last long.


    His last hope now is the river that will seize the names of countless people. That''s ironic, isn''t it?


    Xiao Jin can''t let herself die like this!


    He hasn''t married Wei ruoyi yet. He also promised to accompany ruoyi all his life. Thinking of Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin''s action was a little slower. Once again, two concealed weapons were nailed to him. This time, he really fell to the ground.


    He could no longer feel himself bleeding because his consciousness was a little trance.


    The sound of water was louder in his ears, and now it had become a dull thunder in his ears.


    He tried his last strength and made a sudden jump forward. This was his last chance. Even if he was confused, he knew that the people behind him had chased him.


    If he''s lucky... If he doesn''t die


    Ruoyi, you must wait for him


    Xiao Jin''s last consciousness was like this, and then fell into boundless darkness.


    No one chased Huajin hall. After running for some time, he found a place to hide.


    He didn''t dare to come out. He poured a whole bottle of antidote into his mouth. After he took the antidote, he also lost consciousness. His body tilted and fell to the ground. The porcelain bottle in his hand also rolled to the ground and disappeared into the grass.


    It was the afternoon of the next day when Huajin hall was found.


    Two children herded cattle nearby and found the unconscious Huajin hall. At first, they thought he was a dead man. They hurried to call adults over.


    The adults in the family saw a man in official clothes. Although his clothes were stained with blood, they were gorgeous and powerful. Although they didn''t see the flying fish clothes of the royal guards, they intuitively knew it was a good thing.


    They didn''t dare to neglect. They called the village head. The village head touched the Huajin hall. He was still angry and hurriedly asked someone to carry the Huajin hall into the village.


    There was an old doctor in the village who was invited by the village head to show Huajin hall. He shook his head. "I don''t know if I can survive the loss of so much blood. The wound is still black. It should be the poison on the concealed weapons that hit him. Report to the official, but we can''t control it."


    As soon as the village head heard this, he quickly sent someone to Dingzhou City to report to the official.


    Qian Conglin hasn''t returned to the royal guards since his identity was exposed yesterday.


    Xiao Jin''s identity is the prince, and together with huajintang and Feng an, he is a thousand families of royal guards. These three people are missing and dead. He goes back intact. No explanation can explain.


    People in Dingzhou were shocked when they saw the waist token sent by the villagers.


    The magistrate personally brought people to the village. At first glance, it was really a thousand adults of the royal guards who were pacified by the town. The magistrate has only a few officials, and the rank of thousands of families is much higher than that of the magistrate. Only then did the villagers know that they saved a senior official inadvertently.


    Huajin hall was carried back to Dingzhou City. The magistrate dared not neglect it. He sent people to search near the village to see if they could find any clues and whether other royal guards were injured nearby.


    He also immediately sent someone to inform the royal guards branch and invited the best doctor in the city.


    The people he sent really found something. They searched the small broken house in the wasteland and found Feng an''s body in the wasteland. Another royal guards waist token left in the grass was found by the river of Chang''an river not far from there.


    When the people from the royal guards came, they found that the unconscious person was Huajin hall, and they were shocked at once.


    There were 14000 Fusi in the South and North town of royal guards. One of them was unconscious and one died. When they saw the waist token sent by the governor of Dingzhou, they almost didn''t scare their soul out of the scabbard.


    That waist token is Xiao Jin''s.


    Prince Xiao Jin''s identity has long been lost by Wei ruoyi. Now no one in the royal guards doesn''t know.


    His companion was killed and injured, and his waist token was left on the river. The royal guards immediately mobilized everyone nearby to search along the river bank, along with the downstream.


    They did not dare to neglect, and sent people to send the news back to the capital.


    The emperor felt that he was in a good mood these two days. After all, the fourth Prince and Princess Rouran had been engaged, which was a great event.


    But when the news of Xiao Jin''s disappearance came, his Majesty was a little silly. It took him a long time to come back and "look for it!" when he said, his voice trembled a little, and there was a dull pain in the bottom of his heart.


    Although Xiao Jin, a bastard, has been contradicting him, he is also his son after all.


    Even though he ignored Xiao Jin since he was a child, over the years, everything Xiao Jin did in the royal guards has been put there, so he can''t be picky.


    Even if he is not his son, but a thousand families of royal guards, he will find him back at any cost based on his contributions.


    "Look!" he calmed his mind and said to the people below again. "Get people back at any cost!"


    After that, he grabbed the Paperweight on the table and threw it out. "Get out!" he shouted!


    When all the people in the imperial study hurried out, he sat back in the middle of the chair and leaned against the back of the chair. His head began to hurt again!


    The news of Xiao Jin''s disappearance soon spread all over the capital.


    As soon as Chen Yifan got the news, he ran to the town government.


    He will go to Dingzhou, but he must tell the princess about it before going to Dingzhou.


    This was the only thought in his confused mind.


    Green Rui is a little silly to hear Chen Yifan say so.


    When she came back, Chen Yifan was gone.


    Green Rui ran back to the LAN Pavilion and looked at the princess sitting on the chair with her legs tilted and eating melon seeds. Her eyes were immediately wet. I didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi was eating melon seeds and looking at the book. In front of her cold eyes, a person stood looking at herself. She raised her eyes.


    Just at a glance, she felt something wrong. "Well, what are you crying for?"


    Green Rui finally couldn''t help crying. While wiping her tears, she sobbed to Wei ruoyi and said, "princess, your Highness the fifth Prince is missing."


    "Who?" the bad news suddenly came. The book and melon seeds in Wei ruoyi''s hand fell to the ground at the same time, and the man suddenly froze. She asked again, unsure.


    "Your Highness the fifth prince!" green Rui cried and said again.


    "How could she be missing?" Wei ruoyi''s heart jumped wildly, and then a sense of suffocation hit. It seemed that someone suddenly pinched her throat. There was a buzzing sound in her brain. She didn''t know what she was thinking. It was noisy in her ear. It was like someone beating gongs and drums in her ear. It was filled with all kinds of sounds in an instant, and it seemed that everything was silent and the surrounding was deserted.


    It took her a long time to find her voice and asked.


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly held Lvrui''s shoulder, "don''t just cry, tell me what''s going on?"


    Green Rui took a deep breath and told Wei ruoyi what Chen Yifan had just told her again.


    After hearing this, Wei ruoyi let go of Lvrui without saying a word.


    "Princess, what are you doing?" green Rui chased after Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I''ll find him." Wei ruoyi was more calm than before.


    She opened her wardrobe and took out some men''s clothes for washing.


    "But how do you get out?" green Rui said urgently. "If the Lord knows..."


    "Then you know." Wei Ruo Yi said in a deep voice. "Even if he doesn''t, I''ll go to find him."


    How could he just disappear?


    Is it for such an end that she crossed from modern times?


    That''s funny.


    Is the result of their separation between life and death in the original work inevitable? Can neither she nor he escape the fate of being cannon fodder?


    impossible!


    Wei ruoyi almost bit his lower lip.


    Absolutely impossible!


    She worked so hard to change her fate, found what she should do, and found the love of her life. He loved himself so much, how could he leave her here alone, how could he have the heart to leave her here, in a world that didn''t belong to her.


    Originally, she thought the world would be full of flowers without Xiao Jin, but now she knows that if there was no Xiao Jin, the world would be desolate... The wind and sand are everywhere, and there is no grass.


    He won''t be so cruel.


    He can''t bear it.


    Because she doesn''t want him either.


    Tears finally spread in her eyes, and she kept them from falling.

 Chapter 555

    Wei ruoyi changed his clothes and called Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin seem a little excited and finally have a task. After they became the dark guard of Wei Ruo clothes, they ate well, drank well and pinched themselves. They were about to produce meat. They just thought that they went out to find the missing royal highness of the fifth Prince this time, and they couldn''t laugh.


    Although every time the fifth prince came to pit them, they always lost a piece in their hearts after they learned that the fifth prince was missing.


    His Highness the fifth Prince''s mouth is very bad. He hates them from time to time, but these days, his Highness the fifth Prince is actually good to them. He never puts on the airs of the prince in front of them. Most importantly, his Highness the fifth Prince has excellent martial arts.


    They are all martial arts practitioners who like to compete with experts.


    It is also very beneficial for them to fight with his Highness the fifth prince.


    "Princess, we''re going too," said green pistil and green calyx.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi shook her head categorically. "The three of us flew over and will come back soon." she never thought about what would happen if Xiao Jin was gone, because she didn''t want to think about that scene.


    She always thought Xiao Jin liked her more than she liked Xiao Jin. She knew that she suddenly realized that her feelings for Xiao Jin were much deeper than she thought.


    Unconsciously, his every move has been deeply engraved in her heart, like his private mark, indelible and indelible.


    "Give this letter to my father." Wei ruoyi took out a letter he had written and handed it to Lvrui and lvcalyx. "Your father will not investigate your responsibility after seeing this letter."


    Seeing that the green pistil and green calyx had to speak, Wei ruoyi directly raised his hand to stop them, "if you still regard me as your princess, don''t say anything. I''ve made up my mind. There''s no change. Look at my Huilan Pavilion and I''ll come back."


    After a column of incense, Wei ruoyi rode Xiaobai and left the town government with Wei Geng and Wei Xin through the back door.


    Xiaobai''s appearance is too conspicuous, so before leaving, Wei Geng sprinkled a powder on Xiaobai. In a moment, the powder will dye Xiaobai''s hair color gray. However, this powder has a weakness that it can''t touch water. As long as it touches water, it will be washed clean and change back to its original appearance.


    Because he was going to binghe County, Wei ruoyi had asked Wei Yi to prepare some good horses. Xiaobai''s speed is fast. Ordinary horses can''t catch up with Xiaobai. These horses are good horses selected from thousands of miles. They can barely keep up with Xiaobai.


    Wei ruoyi was worried. Although she didn''t say it, Wei Geng and Wei Xin both saw it from her riding speed.


    After Wei Yi got the news of Xiao Jin''s disappearance, he thought of his daughter for the first time.


    He hurried home and went back to the LAN Pavilion. Sure enough, Wei ruo''s clothes were gone.


    "Where''s the princess!" he asked urgently.


    "The princess has left the house." green Rui and green calyx are kneeling on the ground. Green Rui holds a letter from Wei Ruo Yi to Wei Yi, "this is the princess''s letter to the Duke of the country."


    Wei Yi glared at the two maidens and knew that if his daughter really wanted to leave, let alone the two maidens, the maidens of the national government were not Wei ruoyi''s opponents.


    He opened the letter and looked at it from beginning to end. It was not complicated.


    Wei ruoyi told him in the letter that she still liked his Highness the fifth prince. Before, she could only lie because he would be angry. She wanted to explain this to him after she went to binghe county and made some achievements. Now that Xiao Jin is missing, she can no longer sit in the capital and do nothing. She wants to find Xiao Jin''s whereabouts in person. Finally, please don''t be angry with Wei Yi. Let Wei Yi not be angry with green stamen and green calyx. She takes Wei Geng and Wei Xin out. Green stamen and green calyx can''t be stopped.


    Can he not be angry?


    A good big girl ran out like this.


    Wei Yi slapped the table heavily, and a crack appeared on the table top of the excellent pear blossom wood carved animal foot round table.


    He knew that the girl still couldn''t let go of Xiao Jin!


    "Lord, stop your anger." green pistil and green calyx trembled and said in unison. Then they lowered their heads deeply and dared not speak again.


    What''s good about the prince.


    Look at that Xiao Jin''an!


    Wei Yi sat down on the chair with a gloomy face.


    After a long time, he recruited his own dark guard. "Take my warrant to biezhuang to send a message to manager Sun and ask him to take people to Dingzhou quickly. It''s necessary to find the princess. The princess should be modified by Yi Rong, but look for the marks left by Wei Geng and Wei Xin. It shouldn''t be difficult to contact them!" if you can find them, you can find Wei ruoyi. Fortunately, the child also knew to take Wei Geng and Wei Xin out together, otherwise he would really kill himself and drag her back to Dingzhou.


    If the dark guards of the Wei house leave Beijing, they will leave a special mark. Once they have an accident, it is also convenient for other dark guards in the family to find it. This is the rule. Even though Wei Geng and Wei Xin listen to Wei Ruo Yi now, they will not throw away this rule.


    "If steward sun finds the princess..." Wei Yi wanted steward sun to get back Wei Ruo clothes, but he thought about his daughter''s temper. He was afraid he couldn''t get back one Wei Ruo clothes even if he went to ten stewards, so he sighed heavily. What else can he do? He can''t go to Dingzhou himself now. "If you find the princess, the princess is their master. Tell them to protect the princess. Do whatever the princess asks them to do. Let manager Sun persuade the princess more and let the princess come back earlier. Also ask manager Sun to remind the princess. If you still want to go to binghe County, you''d better not make a public announcement now. Ruoyi will understand."


    After all, I am reluctant to give up the girl who grew up in the palm of my hand.


    She is more and more capable and independent. Wei Yi is a little nervous and has a melancholy feeling that her daughter will fly away when she is old.


    This Xiao Jin is so troublesome! Wei Yi doesn''t want to scold his daughter, so he directly transfers his anger to Xiao Jin.


    In the future, Xiao Jin will be found. If Xiao Jin dares to come to his door, he will beat people out with a boss''s stick!


    I''m really angry with him!


    After receiving the order, the dark guard immediately went to find manager Sun.


    "You two get up and leave for another hospital tomorrow. It''s just to accompany your princess to cultivate." Wei Yi said, "now that your princess is not here, keep your mouth tight and don''t let the news spread."


    Now the situation between North Korea and China is becoming more and more complex. It''s better to spread the affairs of the town government less to the outside.


    Your majesty has also sent someone to find Xiao Jin. If Xiao Jin is still alive, it should not be difficult to find it, but what if Xiao Jin dies?


    Wei Yi suddenly feels his headache! He just wanted Xiao Jin to die outside, so as not to harm his daughter. But as long as you think about it, your girl is as stubborn as herself. If she likes a person, she will hardly change. If Xiao Jin dies, will she have to let her daughter endure the pain of separation between heaven and man? He really can''t bear it.


    For the first time, Wei Yi thought that being someone''s father would be so tangled!


    It''s the same mountain temple and broken temple.


    Wei ruoyi has been on his way and revisited his hometown. Wei Geng and Wei Yi''s horses are really tired, so they have a temporary rest in this broken temple.


    It rained again outside, pattering like when she first walked this road.


    It''s just that the mood at that time was completely different from that now.


    Although some days have passed, the traces of gunpowder explosion in front of the broken temple are still faintly visible.


    There are also several groups of people in the broken Temple who are delayed because of the mountain rain and are ready to spend the night here.


    The position inside has been occupied. Coincidentally, there is only the place at the door.


    Wei Geng cleaned it up. Wei Xin found some wood. The wood was wet with rain. After lighting it, it emitted the boss''s smoke, making the whole temple full of a choking smell.


    "I''d better put out the fire." Wei Ruo Yi said with a slight frown, "I''m not cold."


    "Yes, childe." Wei Xin quickly stamped out the fire and threw it aside, and the smoke gradually dissipated.


    "Young master, have something to eat." Wei Geng took out a little dry food and water from his backpack, and handed Wei ruoyi two boiled eggs.


    They came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any delicious food around. Wei Geng looked at the poor food in his hand and felt a little sour in his heart.


    Their princess was a precious girl who should be held in her hand and cherished as an eye. Now I''m going to suffer this crime.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t say anything. He directly took the things in Wei Geng''s hand. He just couldn''t eat after two bites.


    She handed the rest to Wei Geng. "Put it away. I''m not hungry."


    "Damn my subordinates, I failed to take good care of the childe." Wei Geng felt even worse when he saw that Wei Ruo Yi bit two small bites. He lowered his eyes and whispered that he could do better.


    "I don''t blame you." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and pressed Wei Geng''s shoulder. "It''s not that things are bad, but that I''m not in the mood to eat."


    "I''ve been on my way for days, and you should also pay attention to your health." Wei Geng felt a little better. "When the next time comes, his subordinates will buy a delicious roast chicken for you to eat." Wei ruoyi likes chicken, which is known to all the people in the government of the town.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi couldn''t laugh at all, but he managed to squeeze out a little smile in order not to worry Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    She turned her eyes to look beyond the broken temple.


    By the light of the fire from the broken temple, she could only see the small area at the gate of the temple.


    The mottled light and shadow were printed on the ground. The water in the puddle at the door was against the light. The rain fell down along the cornice and splashed out.


    She suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour.

 Chapter 556

    The last time she was here, she was hijacked by the bandit. She was held at the door by the bandit, half of her body exposed in the rain. Not far ahead, Xiao Jin stood in the rain, holding a long bow, her eyes as cold as frost and snow.


    His arrow pointed in his direction, motionless, like a statue frozen in the water.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that his heart suddenly hurt.


    She is really willing to exchange all her things for a healthy and happy Xiao Jin. Even if he is still standing here, still holding a long bow, the tip of the arrow is opposite, even if he shoots the arrow in his hand at himself, she is willing and has no regrets.


    The original love a person really will love to the point of desperate for him.


    With avant-garde ruoyi, she always felt heartless, but now she realized that it was not her heartless, but that she didn''t meet the right person at the right time.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and pressing it on her chest. The last time she pressed here, she was rubbing her chest, but this time, she was holding it in her heart.


    She didn''t dare to think more, for fear that if she thought more, her heart would sink and break.


    "Childe." Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at Wei ruoyi''s face and showed a deep sadness. They looked at each other. Wei Xin couldn''t help but call Wei ruoyi, "he''ll be fine. His martial arts are so high."


    In fact, neither of their brothers would comfort people, but looking at the princess so uncomfortable, they felt bad at the bottom of their heart.


    It is said that dark guards don''t need any feelings, they just need to obey the Lord''s orders.


    But when they arrived at Wei ruoyi, they really felt that they were like a living person. They also have joys and sorrows, love and parting. Feeling the feeling of Wei Ruo Yi, they were as hard pinched at the bottom of their hearts.


    Wei ruoyi thought back, "yes, his martial arts are so high." she lowered her eyes and looked at her vamp wet by the rain.


    As if he was eating a reassurance for himself, Wei ruoyi leaned against the door frame, "take a rest and continue on the way when the rain stops."


    In Gongbei palace, Xiao Ziya received the news, and her eyebrows didn''t stretch out.


    "Stupid!" for a long time, he slowly spit out a word from his pale lips.


    Several experts can''t get a Xiao Jin! Can he fall into the water and run away?


    What is not stupid?


    In order to deal with Xiao Jin, he took out a very valuable Huagong powder. This Huagong powder is very powerful and can hardly make people notice anything, because it doesn''t look like medicine at all. There is no taste of medicine at all. If it has shortcomings, it is as sweet as cream sugar.


    After all, it can''t be completely colorless and tasteless.


    Even Xiao Jin should not be aware of this medicine.


    How could Xiao Jin not have been found if she had not fallen into the water at night.


    The Chang''an River, named Chang''an, is restless at all. The water flow in Dingzhou is very fast and has the reputation of not floating hair for thousands of miles. Even goose feathers can''t float in such water, which shows the rapidity of the current.


    Xiao Jin was poisoned by poison and was poisoned by Huagong powder. According to the truth, it was almost impossible to survive if she fell into such water. In the future, even if he is saved, he will be almost a useless man. Huagong powder has no solution! All his skills will be dissipated. Not to mention the domineering poison.


    But even if he is a disabled man, it is also a great hidden danger.


    He wants Xiao Jin to die!


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes suddenly became cold, her hands became fists, and she hit the armrest of the wheelchair hard.


    No one can be trusted! In this world, if you want to live comfortably, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Send orders down and try your best to search for Xiao Jin. I want to see his body with my own eyes!" Xiao Ziya said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Cheng Shu immediately took orders.


    The rain stopped gradually until the next afternoon, and the mountain road outside was muddy.


    Several other groups of people were unwilling to set off immediately when they saw the mountain road. Only Wei ruoyi and his party couldn''t wait to set foot on the road to Dingzhou.


    As soon as Xiaobai got caught in the rain, all the gray on her body was washed clean and restored to the original snow-white.


    However, they were out of the boundary of the capital. Wei ruoyi and they were in a hurry, so they didn''t sprinkle camouflage powder on Xiaobai.


    As soon as Xiaobai''s God Jun came out, he immediately let several people in the broken Temple shine their eyes.


    Last night they noticed the three masters and servants. Although they were dusty, they were really well dressed. At first glance, it''s not very gorgeous, but take a closer look. Almost every piece of the white jade decoration on the childe''s belt is bright and white. It''s a good thing that money can''t buy.


    Looking at his hair band, there is a good jade hanging. The decorative jade on his body alone has been coveted, not to mention his horse.


    Dragon neck and Kirin hip, even if you don''t know the goods, you know that this horse is invaluable.


    So as soon as Wei ruoyi and his disciples were on their way, they followed them out of the broken temple.


    The mountain road is slippery and difficult to walk. Even a horse like Xiaobai has to walk carefully when stepping on the mud, for fear that if it slips, people and horses will roll away from the mountain road.


    So they can''t go fast at all.


    Wei ruoyi loved Xiaobai, so he got off the horse and led Xiaobai, walking high and low.


    "Childe, someone is following us." Wei Geng whispered to Wei Ruo Yi for warning.


    "Let them go." Wei ruoyi also noticed, but her mind was not on this. She just wanted to leave this difficult mountain road early.


    When the sun was about to set, they felt a hidden weapon coming behind them.


    Are you finally going to do it?


    Dingzhou has enough thieves and bandits.


    Wei ruoyi, Wei Geng and Wei Xin flew together. Wei Geng and Wei Xin moved faster. While flying, their swords were out of their scabbard.


    The thieves who stared at Wei ruoyi only relied on them. They were more than the three. They knew some martial arts, but they were better than Shang Wei Geng and Wei Xin, so they didn''t need Wei ruoyi to fight. The six people were quickly knocked to the ground.


    "Young master, what shall we do with these?" Wei Geng and Wei Xin asked.


    "Strip them all off and tie them all to the tree with their trouser belts!" Wei ruoyi was in a bad mood. These people came to delay her trip. If on weekdays, she would ask Wei Geng and Wei Xin to send people to the government, but now she is anxious. Where else does the United States have time to deal with these people.


    The simplest and crudest way is the most effective.


    "OK!" Wei Geng and Wei Xin cheered.


    They stripped the man by five in three, leaving only a pair of underwear. They tied it up on the tree one by one.


    "I happen to be in a bad mood!" Wei ruoyi snorted coldly. "That''s even if you''re unlucky." she said to Wei Geng, "give you a chance to practice calligraphy. Everyone carves a word with a knife on their chest, thief! And take off their underwear!"


    "Yes!" Wei Geng couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Wei ruoyi, "childe, really want to take off their underwear!"


    "Is it difficult to leave face for them?" Wei ruoyi hummed, and she turned her back. "Hurry up, we have to hurry."


    "Yes." seeing that Wei ruoyi carried his body, Wei Geng and Wei Xin laughed and waved their swords. The six people''s underwear fell to the ground together, and the six people almost fainted. They robbed the past vendors on this road and never missed. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter today and fell into the hands of such a weak and deceptive little white face.


    A flash of sword light flashed, and the chest of the six people were in sharp pain. They looked down and saw that their chest was engraved with a bloody big word by the sword, thief!


    Two people were shocked on the spot.


    "All right, young master, let''s go!" relieved! Wei Geng and Wei Xin took their swords and walked two steps quickly to catch up with Wei ruoyi who had been moving forward with his horses.


    It''s getting dark and it''s just raining. Even if someone passes by here, he''s in a hurry. When he sees so many naked thieves tied to the tree, no one will meddle in his own business, just look more.


    "Master, there are people tied to trees here." two fast horses passed by. A young man in black pointed to the big tree along the road.


    "Let''s hurry. Don''t mind your own business," said a tall man in black clothes who was riding on a horse, but his eyes looked in the direction the young man pointed out.


    "It''s interesting." he just looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Under his slender eyebrows, his eyes flashed. "This method is very rare." he told people not to mind their own business, but he reined in the horse. "Hold the picture, go and ask who did it? That person is still very interesting."


    "Yes." the young man in black hugged his fist and dismounted and walked over.


    When the six men saw that someone was finally willing to take care of them, they were busy begging.


    I don''t know what insects are on the tree. They have been crawling around all the time, which makes them itch all over. There are unknown insects biting in the grass, and their legs are about to be bitten and swollen.


    All six of them had the idea of never being a thief again.


    That little white face is so hateful!


    Woo woo, they would rather be locked up in prison.


    The six men just wanted to be put down quickly, so no matter what the man asked, they told the truth.


    The man in black riding on the horse frowned. "You mean the little white face riding a snow-white horse?"

 Chapter 557

    "Yes." the six nodded. "I didn''t see that horse was white and gray last night, but it''s strange. After the rain, I don''t know what was washed down on the horse. It''s snow-white. It''s really beautiful. Young master, you haven''t seen that horse. It looks like a heavenly horse. We were excited for a moment. We just wanted to buy some money for that horse, but it didn''t hurt anyone Heart of, that little white faced capital accent, with two attendants, thought he was a soft egg, but he didn''t know it was a hard stubble. Please do me a favor and put us down. We won''t dare again! "


    "Is there a little red around the horse''s eyes?" the man in black asked.


    "Yes!" the six people thought and nodded, not to mention a little red, but it was more beautiful.


    "Hold the picture. Let''s go!" the man in black suddenly said coldly.


    "Yes." hold the picture and turn over again.


    "Hey, hey, we''ve told you all! You promised us to let us go as long as we tell the truth!" the six people shouted as soon as they looked anxious.


    "I didn''t say I would keep my word." the man in black raised his eyes and glanced at them again. He felt that these people were really disgusted by their naked.


    "Hold the painting and cut off their evil roots!" the man in Black said in a cold voice, "look at me!"


    Six people were completely confused... I thought I met someone who could save them. I don''t have to suffer any more. I know that the people I met are more cruel and cruel than the little white face before.


    Don''t say there are wounds here, but if there are no wounds, they will be bitten by insects


    Holding the picture without saying anything, he drew the sword directly. After the cold light, the shrill screams continued, like a fierce ghost in the mountain. Several bloody objects fell to the ground. Several people were bleeding and fainted on the spot. Still have not fainted, painful facial features reversed, can''t help yelling.


    "Go." the man in black turned his eyes, turned a deaf ear, stopped looking at those people and rode forward.


    This road is from the capital to Dingzhou.


    There are many snow-white horses in the capital, but there are definitely not many. There are even fewer red eyes.


    Is she here, too?


    Yes, Xiao Jin has an accident. She can still sit there!


    The man in Xuanyi thought and whipped his horse. The mountain road is really difficult to walk, but the broken horse is too slow.


    Finally arrived in Dingzhou. The dusk sun slanted on the wall of Dingzhou, making the words Dingzhou City a little mottled.


    When he stood under the gate of Dingzhou City, Wei ruoyi was a little confused.


    Where should she find Xiao Jin?


    By the way, Huajin hall!


    She can find Huajin hall first. At least she needs to know where Xiao Jin disappeared.


    Wei Ruo urged the horse to move forward and entered Dingzhou City.


    When she just crossed over, she was in Dingzhou City. At that time, she was going crazy. When she could go out, she wandered around Dingzhou City all day in an attempt to find a way back.


    Therefore, the streets and alleys of Dingzhou City are not strange to Wei ruoyi.


    "Childe, where are we going?" Wei Geng couldn''t help asking, "childe, you''d better have a rest first."


    During the several days of traveling, the princess could hardly eat anything. Even if she was resting, she slept very uneasily and always woke up. Her cheeks were slightly sunken.


    "Find Huajin hall first. See where he is." Wei ruoyi took Wei Geng and Wei Xin directly to the prefect''s house.


    I saw many royal guards coming in and out of the Imperial Guard''s house just before I arrived at the gate.


    They are the people who were mobilized from the nearby distribution to search for Xiao Jin.


    "Sir." Wei ruoyi dismounted and grabbed one of them. "I''m from huaqianhu''s family. Can you please take me down to see huaqianhu?"


    "Are you a member of Huaqian family?" the man looked up and down at Wei Ruo Yi. Seeing that she was not very tall, dusty and muddy on her boots, he frowned. "Are you from the capital?"


    "Exactly." Wei ruoyi nodded quickly.


    "Hua Qianhu is still in a coma," said the man. "Where''s your document card? Show me."


    "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t take the house card." Wei Ruo Yi was stunned and said.


    "Since I can''t prove your identity, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I can''t take you in to find huaqianhu." the royal guards shook his head. "You go. I don''t think you''re a bad man, so I won''t arrest you for interrogation."


    When Wei Geng heard this, he came forward and hugged, "thank you, sir, but we are really relatives of Huaqian family. If Huaqian family wakes up, please help and tell Huaqian family, we will live in Yunlai Inn in the city." Yunlai Inn, they have just passed by.


    "That''s OK." the man nodded. "You go now."


    "Can you ask my lord where Xiao Qianhu disappeared with huaqianhu?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Why do you ask?" the man looked at Wei Ruo Yi suspiciously. "How do you know that Lord Xiao fell into the water? Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Huaqianhu and xiaoqianhu have a good relationship. We have seen xiaoqianhu at home." Wei Xin said hurriedly, "Chen Yifan and Chen Qianhu have accompanied huaqianhu and xiaoqianhu to our place. We learned that the accident of huaqianhu was told by Lord Chen Yifan, and also told us that Lord Xiao disappeared."


    The man listened to Wei Xin and said Chen Yifan''s name again. Then he nodded suspiciously.


    "Since you know Lord Chen, it''s easy to handle it. A letter came. Lord Chen is already on his way and will arrive about tonight. If you want to know all kinds of news, you''d better come here and wait for him tomorrow," said the man. "As for me, I can''t let you in. After all, you don''t have an identity document."


    "Thank you, sir. Let''s go to have a rest and wait for Lord Chen later." Wei Geng said with a fist.


    "Good." the man nodded. "According to the distance, he may have two hours to arrive. If you really want to wait, you''ll come then."


    "Thank you!" Wei Geng and Wei Xin hugged their fists at the same time. Then drag the Wei Ruo clothes away directly.


    "Childe, you''d better stay first. Eat something and wash yourself." I''ve been on my way and haven''t changed my clothes. Today, even Wei Geng and Wei Xin can''t see the mud all over.


    "Good." now it''s getting dark. Even if they find the place where Xiao Jin fell into the water, it''s dark at night, it''s hard to find any clues. Besides, the royal guards have mobilized people, and everything that can be found has been found. When they came, their eyes were black and they didn''t know anything. It was also a blind man touching an elephant.


    It''s better to wait for Chen Yifan to come and ask for the latest situation. At that time, it''s better to find it purposefully than to search here indiscriminately.


    Wei ruoyi took a deep breath and pressed down his upset mind. Follow Wei Geng and Wei Xin to the inn.


    After setting down two upper rooms next to each other, Wei Geng asked the store for hot water and asked Wei ruoyi to take a bath. He went down to wash all three horses and fed them with good feed and water.


    Even these horses have suffered these days.


    Wei Geng looked at Xiaobai''s appearance. It was really too eye-catching, so he took the medicine powder and sprinkled it on Xiaobai. In an instant, Xiaobai became small ash.


    Still, it doesn''t look so eye-catching.


    Wei Xin asked the kitchen to cook some dishes that Wei ruoyi loved to eat and sent them over.


    They waited for Wei ruoyi to finish bathing before they entered Wei ruoyi''s room.


    "Childe, you have arrived in Dingzhou. Even if you are looking for someone, your health is better?" Wei Geng was afraid that Wei ruoyi still couldn''t eat, so he had to persuade him.


    He has practiced this set of persuasion all the way.


    "Don''t worry, you''re ill too, that''s really bad," said Weixin.


    When he finished, Wei Geng turned an elbow. "What nonsense? Our childe won''t get sick!"


    "Yes, yes. I''m talking nonsense." Wei Xin recovered. "Young master is in good health. How can he get sick?"


    "You don''t have to." Wei ruoyi smiled. "I know what to do when." she asked Wei Geng and Wei Xin to sit down together. "Let''s eat together. You''ve worked hard all the way."


    Since Wei Geng and Wei Xin followed Wei ruoyi, they would be called out by Wei ruoyi from time to time to eat with her, as well as green pistil and green calyx. Now they are used to it.


    Hearing Wei ruoyi''s greeting, they sat down impolitely.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the dishes and felt a warmth flowing through his heart. Wei Geng and Wei Xin were kind to her.


    She has been holding her emotions.


    Now sitting in Dingzhou City, Ming Ming is very close to Xiao Jin, but he feels farther and farther away. The taste is hidden in his heart. Wei ruoyi suddenly can''t hold his emotions.


    She lowered her eyes, and tears fell down her eyes.


    Wei Geng just took a chicken leg and wanted to put it in the bowl of Wei ruoyi. He raised his eyes and wanted to call the childe. Where did he know that he saw Wei ruoyi lowering his head and silently shedding tears.


    His heart felt as if he had been caught.


    "Princess." he couldn''t help whispering, "don''t do this..." in a hurry, he forgot to call childe, but blurted out the word princess.


    Wei Xin quickly kicked him under the table, and Wei Geng came back, "childe, we''ve all arrived. There are so many people in the royal guards. Your highness will be lucky and everything will be fine."


    "Can you guarantee?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his red eyes and asked helplessly.


    This


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other. How can they guarantee


    "I know what you say." Wei ruoyi sobbed while wiping his tears, "but I just can''t help it. I''ve been holding it all the time. It''s really hard to bear it!"

 Chapter 558

    These days, as soon as she closes her eyes, Xiao Jin will appear in front of her eyes.


    She even dreamed that he was covered in blood.


    "Childe......" Wei Geng and Wei Xin didn''t know what to say.


    In their understanding, the princess is always laughing. Even when she is infected with snake venom and can''t move, she can''t help laughing with them.


    Now the princess is crying. She is really sad.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin put down their dishes and chopsticks. The princess was in a bad mood. Even they didn''t want to eat.


    Wei ruoyi took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. After repeating this several times, it seems to become a little better.


    She grabbed her sleeves, wiped the tears from her eyes, and then grabbed the dishes and chopsticks, "eat." Wei Geng and Wei Xin were right. If even she fell ill, how could she find Xiao Jin.


    So she had to eat more than usual.


    She has great strength.


    If he is washed away, she will cut off the river.


    If he is crushed by a rock, she will move the whole mountain!


    In short, she must find him!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at the way Wei Ruo Yi pulled out rice, and their hearts were even more uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go to the gate of the government office to watch Lord Chen. As soon as he enters the city, I''ll bring him to the princess immediately." Wei Xin advised me.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded, "then eat quickly. It''s hard enough for you these days. When we find someone, we must let the guy invite us to eat a few good meals and blackmail him."


    "En!" Wei Geng and Wei Xin nodded.


    When the master and servant finished their dinner, Wei ruoyi leaned against the head of the bed for a little rest while Chen Yifan didn''t arrive.


    Wei ruo''s clothes and horses are fast. He has to travel day and night. He naturally arrived a few hours earlier than Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan just appeared at the gate of the government office and was stopped by Wei Xin.


    In the past, Chen Yifan had a hand with Wei Geng and Wei Xin, and once accompanied Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi on a trip. He knew each other.


    When Chen Yifan saw that it was Wei Xin, he knew that Wei ruoyi had arrived.


    He asked Wei Xin to follow him into the government office. The magistrate learned that Chen Yifan was coming and came out to meet him in person.


    He took Chen Yifan and Wei Xin to see Huajin hall. On the way, the magistrate briefly told Chen Yifan about the current situation.


    Since they found Xiao Jin''s waist token, they have been searching in that water area. They have searched ten miles downstream. Almost every existence along the river has been inquired door to door. They have also searched carefully on the river bank, but there is no news from the prince.


    It rained heavily before, and the river water level rose a lot, making the search more difficult.


    The heavy rain also washed away the traces along the banks of the river.


    It''s been so many days. It seems that Xiao Jin is really unlucky.


    Although Huajin hall is still in a coma, it looks much better than when it was just found. The poison in him is very domineering. Fortunately, he took a large number of detoxification pills specially made by royal guards. The detoxification pills can detoxify most toxins. Even if they can''t, they can delay the onset of toxicity and help delay time.


    Huajin hall is now stable. It''s only a matter of time to wake up. Life is guaranteed. It''s just uncertain when you can wake up.


    "Has anyone searched the river now?" Chen Yifan asked.


    "I''ve found it ten miles downstream," said the prefect. "Almost all the land has been shoveled on the river bank here. If there''s any clue, the lower officer won''t tell Qianhu adults."


    "Lord Hua, please take care of the magistrate." Chen Yifan bowed his hand. "Your Majesty attaches great importance to this matter. Your majesty will ask you to find the trace of the fifth prince at all costs. If you can find the fifth prince, it will be a great achievement in front of your majesty."


    "Yes, yes. Even if your majesty doesn''t make an order, your majesty will try his best to search for the five princes. Please don''t worry, Mr. Chen." the magistrate bent over and said, "we have prepared a place for Mr. Chen to rest. Mr. Chen must be very tired all the way. If you don''t rest tonight, everything will wait until tomorrow."


    "No need. I have the emperor''s order and can''t delay." Chen Yifan waved his hand. "Where''s Feng an? Take me to see him."


    "Yes. Please come with the officer. The prefect led Chen Yifan and Wei Xin to the backyard.


    In a room in the backyard, Chen Yifan finally saw Feng an''s body.


    He has been cleaned and his royal guards'' official clothes have been cleaned. Someone helped him put on his official clothes. The eunuch here was very attentive, covered his body with ice and lime to prevent Feng an''s body from changing, and sent special people to take care of it.


    Chen Yifan felt a little shaky after only one look. He quickly stabilized his body and didn''t let his emotions show. This is not a bad time. His Highness the fifth Prince is missing, Huajin hall is unconscious, and Feng an dies again. Now he is left alone. He has no time to cry bitterly. Finding his Highness the fifth Prince and finding the murderer is the most important thing he should do now.


    Chen Yifan clenched his fist in pain. His fingernails were deeply embedded in the flesh of his palm. The dull pain hit him, and he didn''t feel it.


    "These are concealed weapons taken from Lord Feng and Lord Hua." the Taishou celebrity took the tray and presented it to Chen Yifan.


    "The adults of the royal guards division have examined it and drawn a picture to take it away." the Imperial Guard said, "the lower officer knew that Lord Chen was coming to take over the case, so the people of the division didn''t take these things away. The lower officer helped keep them in the Imperial guard''s house."


    "Well done." Chen Yifan nodded. He gave Wei Xin a wink. Wei Xin understood and took all the concealed weapons.


    "By the way, there is a hundred families named Qian Conglin from the capital with Lord Feng. Where are they now? Does the magistrate know?"


    The magistrate shook his head.


    "Lord Qian had contact with the lower officials before, but Lord Qian hasn''t appeared since Lord Feng''s accident." the magistrate thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you ask the rest of the royal guards, Mr. Chen? I really didn''t notice where Mr. Qian went. I was surprised. When Mr. Feng left the government office in the evening of the accident, I saw that Mr. Qian was behind Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng came to Dingzhou for business and asked him to find two yamen servants who were familiar with the neighborhood to follow him. If Mr. Chen needed to help me If you want, the lower official will call the two yamen servants and let them be sent by Lord Chen. "


    "OK, go and call someone." Chen Yifan nodded.


    Before long, two yamen servants were called to Chen Yifan. One was a little older, Li Feng, and the other was a little younger, Luo Zhuanghu.


    After the two people came to see the ceremony, they stood aside respectfully.


    "You two come with me." Chen Yifan called them out and directly went out of the government office.


    "Where is your son now?" Chen Yifan asked Wei Xin after waiting for the government office.


    "Lord Chen, please follow me." Wei Xin hugged his fist.


    They don''t know Chen Yifan.


    Wei Xin took them to Wei ruoyi with the fastest speed.


    "Childe." Chen Yifan saw that Wei Ruo was wearing a suit of men''s clothes, and knew that she didn''t want outsiders to know her identity. So Chen Yifan said with a fist.


    Wei ruoyi nodded slightly, "what''s the situation now?" she didn''t want to talk to Chen Yifan and asked directly.


    Chen Yifan told Wei ruoyi what he had just seen and heard in the prefect''s house. Wei Xin presented the concealed weapons brought out from the prefect''s house to Wei ruoyi.


    "The concealed weapon is still poisonous. Be careful when you take it," Chen Yifan reminded.


    "Come and see if you know the poison on it." Wei ruoyi waved to Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng is the best person in the study of toxicology and Yi Rong. Wei Xin specializes in traps.


    Wei Geng took a concealed weapon, took a white porcelain cup, filled it with water, threw it down, soaked it for about a column of incense, and then divided the water in the cup into four parts.


    He turned and took a small box out of his backpack. The box was opened. There were several lattices in which there were several small bottles.


    He chose two from them. First, he poured the powder in the bottle into two different cups.


    After several experiments, one cup of water turned dark red immediately after adding the powder.


    "Childe, Lord Chen, this is a snake venom growing in Lingnan." Wei Geng said to Wei ruoyi with great certainty. "The poison is very hot. If ordinary people are poisoned and don''t get timely treatment, they probably won''t survive a cup of tea. Coincidentally, the detoxification pill of Royal Guards was originally made for snakes and scorpions, so it has a certain restraining effect on this poison. It''s also for this reason that adult Hua delayed until everyone found him."


    Wei Geng''s statement is true. Royal guards walk outside all year round, and the most exposed poisons are poisons such as snakes and scorpions, as well as things such as arsenic and heding red. Therefore, after several generations of improvement, most of their detoxification pills can alleviate symptoms against these poisons.


    "In other words, if the killers were not experts from Lingnan, it was the poison that was specially sent from Lingnan," Chen Yifan said.


    "It should be so. This kind of snake venom is actually similar to the snake venom in our childe before, but the poison in our childe will not be fatal. This kind of snake venom first makes people weak, reduces five senses, and then chills their limbs and reduces their mobility until they die," Wei Geng said.


    "Wait." Wei ruoyi, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "You said that the five senses were reduced and the limbs were cold?"


    "Yes," said Wei Geng, "I''ll pass out."


    This symptom seems to have been seen before!


    Wei Ruo Yi suddenly raised his eyes, "I''ve probably seen this poison!"


    "Where is it?" Chen Yifan asked.

 Chapter 559

    "In the paddock!" Wei ruoyi said, "Your Highness the fifth Prince has been poisoned by this kind of poison. It''s also alleviated a lot with your royal guards'' antidote pill."


    Wei Geng as like as two peas Xiao Jinzhong is almost the same.


    "Is it......" as soon as Wei ruoyi said something, everyone was silent. Several people present had experienced the siege. I know what''s going on.


    If the two poisons are really the same thing, it means that the people who chased and intercepted Xiao Jin in the paddock are the same people who set a trap to kill Xiao Jin this time!


    I just don''t know if Wei ruoyi''s guess is correct.


    Wei ruoyi clearly remembered that there were two groups of people in the paddock, one wearing the clothes of forbidden guards and the other black clothes xuanku.


    "If they are the same group, it should not be so easy to stop." Wei ruoyi''s mind turned quickly, "Lord Chen."


    Chen Yifan immediately bowed down, "you don''t have to call me that. Just call me Chen Yifan."


    "Brother Yifan, please pay attention to whether there are people other than the government and royal guards who are looking for the royal highness of the fifth Prince recently." Wei ruoyi said with a fist, "If so, it''s probably the group. They have the intention to kill the fifth prince in the paddock. Now they repeat their old skills. If they are not sure that the fifth Prince has indeed died, they should not give up."


    Wei ruoyi said that he paused here, "If my guess is right, we are looking for them, and those people should also be looking for them, or we can do it after we find them. So we must be on guard. In addition, if there is such a group of people patrolling the whereabouts of the fifth Prince''s highness, we should not only guard against fan, but also feel the melon in turn. Maybe we can find the identity of that group."


    "Yes." Chen Yifan nodded immediately. The bottom of his heart could not help but look at Wei Ruo Yi with new eyes.


    In the past, I always thought that the little princess was a spoiled girl, but the more I contacted her, the more I felt that the rumor was untrustworthy. No wonder their boss looked down on Wei ruoyi in every way before, but now he can''t leave the princess at all.


    If such a group of people are caught by them, not only the case of setting up a trap to pursue and kill his Highness the fifth prince can be solved, but also the chaos in the paddock that everyone was helpless and could not start.


    At that time, there was a disturbance in the paddock. Because your majesty didn''t investigate, those people disappeared. If there were no people around the paddock and they weren''t so familiar with the terrain around the paddock, how could they disperse and hide so many people in such a short time.


    The great prince''s family died and said they committed suicide, but there was no conclusive evidence of the great prince''s rebellion from beginning to end.


    They searched the Grand Prince''s house and found the so-called dragon robes in the Grand Prince''s house, but these things may also be framed by others.


    Besides, his Highness the fifth prince also found out about the disciple.


    His Highness the great prince trusts the disciple like that. Even if the disciple hides the Dragon Robe in his house, it doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t know it.


    Even your majesty has not yet reached a conclusion on the rebellion of the Grand Prince, which means that even in your Majesty''s heart, you have doubts about it.


    "There are two yamen servants outside. They accompanied Feng an to find someone before coming down from the fifth Prince hall." Chen Yifan said, "young master, do you have anything to ask them." he just told Wei ruoyi about Qian Conglin''s disappearance.


    "Call them in." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    After a while, Chen Yifan called the two yamen servants in.


    When the Yamen officer saw Wei Ruo Yi, he was a little stunned.


    Although Wei Geng has helped Wei Ruo Yi slightly modify her appearance so that her eyebrows are not so gorgeous, after all, the mold is over there. No matter how to hide it, it can''t hide the elegance of Wei Ruo Yi.


    She was born a little thinner and shorter than Chen Yifan. She looked like a teenager and was a little tired.


    However, the bearing of the whole body should not be underestimated.


    Even thousands of royal guards like Chen Yifan are respectful to her. These two people have stayed in the government office for a long time. They have insight and price. It can be guessed that the tired young man is not low.


    "Hello, you two." Wei ruoyi greeted them first. The two men recovered, "how are you, young master."


    Wei ruo''s clothes should be white, so it''s more appropriate to call him childe.


    "Don''t be too polite. Please tell me something about what happened after Lord Feng arrived in Dingzhou City." Wei ruoyi waved and said lightly.


    They dared not hide, and told Wei ruoyi what they saw and heard.


    "What about the doctor surnamed Wu?" Wei ruoyi asked after listening, "but he lives there?"


    "It''s right to live there," said the Yamen. "But after several adults had an accident, the doctor disappeared."


    Needless to say, most of them were taken away.


    "Why didn''t they call the doctor that day, but went to find the doctor himself?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    According to Xiao Jin''s identity, how could that little doctor work for these people.


    "It''s a coincidence," said the Yamen servants. "The doctor broke his leg after Lord Feng found him. He can''t move. He can only lie at home."


    "What does it mean?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Didn''t the doctor appeal before? He was beaten with a stick and threw it out. At that time, he broke his leg. It seems that he could find a prescription to connect the broken leg. Later, he used this method to cure his leg. It''s just that the leg bone didn''t grow well and can''t move easily because the time was too short. He''s not convinced and wants to continue to appeal, I didn''t have a good cultivation, so I came directly to Dingzhou City. Unfortunately, I accidentally fell again and broke my injured leg again. "The Yamen servants said.


    "The doctor is very poor?" Wei ruoyi asked, "why do you live in such a desolate place?"


    "Poor." the Yamen soldiers nodded, "when he came to Dingzhou City, he was very poor. It was because he was poor that he lived in that place."


    Good medicine can cure the broken leg, but it''s still so poor? It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    However, Wei ruoyi was relieved when he thought about it. His property was taken away, and it is reasonable for him to be poor.


    "Did he have a lot of property occupied?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "We''ve seen his paperwork," said the two yamen guards. "It''s really a lot! He can buy almost half of the town when he leaves home. The money is not a little. It''s really sad to think that he is also a rich man, but he has fallen to that point."


    Reasonable, but not very reasonable.


    Wei ruoyi always felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t say what was wrong, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    What a coincidence his leg broke!


    It''s like setting up a special cover for someone to drill.


    His leg was broken after Feng an and their arrival. Then Xiao Jin went to find him. Not only did he disappear, but even Xiao Jin died, injured and disappeared.


    There is a question here. Who hurt the doctor''s leg!


    Someone will be faster than Xiao Jin''s news!


    When Feng an sent the news back to Beijing, who else sent the news before Feng an?


    At that time, Feng an was the only one who came to find the doctor. What he knew was the missing Qian Conglin and the two yamen servants in front of him.


    The two yamen guards don''t look like bad guys.


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand and let the two yamen go out. Then he said his questions to Chen Yifan.


    "Childe, I''m going to arrest these two yamen servants?" Chen Yifan thought it was wrong after listening.


    He admired Wei ruoyi''s quick mind.


    Why didn''t he think of this!


    "Not for the time being, but observe." if the two yamen guards are also with the people who raided Xiao Jin, it doesn''t matter as long as they are around.


    A fox shows its tail sometimes.


    Wei ruoyi believed this.


    "You find someone to arrange a job for them, trap them, and then find someone to look at them well." Wei ruoyi said.


    "This is simple, leave it to me." Chen Yifan nodded.


    House arrest, isn''t it simple? What does royal guards do.


    This is the meal.


    "The magistrate searched ten miles downstream?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan nodded.


    "If you don''t need a rest, would you please go with me to the river bank where you found the waist token?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "The boss is gone. What rest do I have?" Chen Yifan stamped his feet. "I''ll go with you wherever you say. There are people under my command. If you have any orders, just say it and I''ll do it."


    "Thanks a lot." Wei ruoyi was a little moved and said sincerely.


    "Don''t thank you, young master. The boss is very kind to me. I can have today only with the help of the boss." Chen Yifan is a little excited now, and his eyes are slightly yellow, "We have been with the leader since we joined the royal guards. All these years have passed. I don''t believe the leader will be gone. Lao Feng has gone and Lao Hua is unconscious. If I don''t help find the leader back, am I still a person?"


    Wei ruoyi got up and patted Chen Yifan on the shoulder, "OK, let''s go."


    "OK!" Chen Yifan said excitedly. Tears were swirling in his eyes. He wiped his tears. "Let''s go!"


    "By the way, can you find some long ropes, thick and thin?" Wei ruoyi said.


    "Yes, just say what you need," said Chen Yifan.


    "Now I can''t think of so much for the time being. Let''s just say that for the time being." Wei ruo''s clothes drooped his eyes and said.

 Chapter 560

    As a thousand households of royal guards, Chen Yifan needs something wherever he goes. Just say it and someone will deliver it immediately.


    Chen Yifan didn''t know what kind of rope Wei ruoyi wanted, so he asked for some ropes of all sizes and thicknesses, and found a carriage to pull them.


    When they reached the river, Wei ruoyi called Wei Geng and Wei Xin and cut down a big tree on the spot.


    From time to time, she would pick Xiao Jin up and carry him. She knew his weight best.


    She weighed the weight of the trunk and asked Wei Geng to cut off part of it. Only when the rest of the trunk was about the same weight as Xiao Jin did she fasten the wood with a rope and then throw it into the water.


    Each section of the rope is tied with a knot, which is tied evenly.


    Wei ruoyi opened the hourglass while throwing down the trunk.


    It takes about a quarter of an hour for the sand in this hourglass to leak out.


    Chang''an River rolls eastward. Even if you can''t see clearly at night, you can hear the roar of water and think.


    After throwing down the trunk, Wei ruoyi saw that the rope was quickly dragged into the water by the water, and the bottom of his heart was cold.


    With such a fast water flow speed and so many days apart, Xiao Jin was still seriously injured... Wei ruoyi basically didn''t dare to think any more.


    She clenched her fist.


    No matter how difficult it is, she will find


    When the hourglass was over, Wei ruoyi grabbed the rope. The long rope was almost dragged to the tail. Wei Ruo Yi looked and his heart was cold. She wanted to use this method to measure and calculate the water velocity, and then calculate the approximate position of Xiao Jin according to the time. The method is feasible in theory, but thinking is completely different from reality.


    Moreover, at this flow rate, after so many days, Xiao Jin should have been washed out of the Chang''an River and entered the branch of the next river.


    Changanhe is the largest tributary of Yijiang river.


    Yes, when Chang''an and merged into Yijiang River, the estuary looked very wide on the map.


    Because of the terrain, there will be a very gentle tunnel before Chang''an River enters Yijiang river.


    "Take the map." Wei ruoyi was fascinated by the river and suddenly said to Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng quickly took out the already prepared map of Chang''an river system, handed it to Wei ruoyi, and moved the oil lamp over.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the map. Sure enough, she remembered correctly.


    Because she wanted to join the army, she read almost all the map of the whole girder in her spare time. In ancient times, there was no GPS positioning, which depended entirely on brain and experience. Wei ruoyi also suffered a lot and made a lot of efforts to join the army.


    These are done behind people. Others can only see her bright and beautiful forever, but they don''t know how much effort and hardship she will pay behind her back.


    If her calculation is good, if Xiao Jin can hold on, she is likely to be washed by the river of Chang''an River to a place with flat terrain and mild water flow.


    "Let''s start looking here!" Wei ruoyi pointed to the triangle washed out by the current. There was a lake formed by the confluence of the two rivers, called Ping''an lake. She said to Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    From here, it is the best starting point to look for both the upstream Chang''an River and the downstream Yi River.


    The Ping''an lake is 60 miles downstream of here.


    Ride over and arrive before dawn.


    Wei ruoyi left with Wei Geng and Wei Xin first. Chen Yifan had something to hand over and wanted to find someone to watch the two yamen servants, so he postponed until he arranged all the matters here.


    Before sending Wei ruoyi away, he asked Wei ruoyi what else he needed. If not, he took it with him.


    Wei ruoyi thought again and asked for a big carriage.


    They don''t know how long they have to look outside. They always have to have a rest.


    We also need all kinds of food and water.


    Chen Yifan wrote it down and can only buy it after dawn.


    Wei ruoyi took Wei Geng and Wei Xin down the river bank all night. Sure enough, he saw the people of Dingzhou government who were still searching both sides of the river all night and a man in flying fish clothes of royal guards.


    The two sides of the Strait were illuminated by torches.


    The next morning, Dingzhou City was as usual.


    "Have you ever inquired about anything?" in an upper room of the inn, a man in black sat behind the table and asked the young man who had just pushed the door in a slow voice.


    "If you return to the master, your subordinates have found out that among the three masters and servants who recently came to Dingzhou City to stay in the inn, the most qualified one is the one who lives in the inn. Just your subordinates went down to inquire about the inn. The three men left the room after meeting a thousand families of royal guards last night and didn''t return all night."


    "That room can be returned?" the man in black asked.


    "No. the shopkeeper said that they had lost a lot of money, so they had more than enough to live for a month." hugged the picture and said.


    "Now that she''s here, she''ll find Xiao Jin." the man in Xuanyi thought for a moment and said, "you find someone to follow Chen Yifan of the royal guards. Chen Yifan will take you to find the trace of Princess Chong''an."


    "Yes." he hugged the picture and punched out.


    When the painting was carried out, the man in Black got up, went to the window, raised his hand and opened the window. The sun came in obliquely, which was a little dazzling. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s probably going to rain again.


    Today, his legs are aching faintly, so he knows that such a fine day can''t last long.


    At the time of spring and summer, when the Chang''an river rises sharply, there will be continuous rain, which will last for about half a month. The continuous rain makes it more difficult to find people.


    Wei ruoyi, Wei ruoyi, if Xiao Jin really died and his body could not be found in the water, would you like to find him all your life?


    The man in black raised his hand and supported it on the edge of the window. With slight force, his knuckles turned white.


    It''s good to die, and it''s all over when you die. You don''t have to experience any love and parting, beg and don''t.


    It''s cheap, Xiao Jin.


    The lips of the man in Xuanyi were slightly lifted, and there was an arc of laughter. His face was a little pale and transparent in the sun.


    Every rainy future, his mood will not be very good.


    Because this leg is really sore and makes him irritable.


    He slowly turned around and held the window frame. Bursts of pain from the joints of his legs fell faintly, as if a force dragged him down to make him fall down again.


    He won''t sit down again. He finally got up again.


    The man in Xuanyi clenched his fist and his eyes became cold.


    There are no difficulties in the world that can bring him down and trap him.


    He is so difficult to come to this day, how can he be easily tripped up.


    What he wants, he will hold it tightly in his hand, no matter what it is!


    "Childe," Wei Geng and Wei Xin said to Wei ruoyi, pointing to a large lake in front of them. "Here we are, but it''s really too big."


    The triangle washed out by the river forms a lake. It can''t see the end at a glance. Like the sea, it is a vast lake.


    The water here is obviously gentle. Once the breeze passes, the waves are sparkling. The reeds along the water are green and green. They move with the wind, adding a bit of dynamic and poetic to the vast smoke in front of us.


    This is a beautiful place.


    Not only Wei Geng and Wei Xin were a little silly, but even Wei ruoyi felt his heart colder.


    The lake is too big.


    If Xiao Jin is rushed here, it will take him a long time just to run around the lake bank.


    But he is most likely to be rushed here.


    Wei ruoyi turned over and dismounted, raised his hand to cover his eyes and looked far away. It really chilled her.


    "Looking." she slowly lowered her head and raised her eyes again. The hesitation and uneasiness she had brought when she first came had been hidden in her eyes, and replaced with a kind of firmness and fortitude that could stabilize people''s hearts.


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other and nodded.


    "Childe." Wei Xin hugged his fist, "I have something to explain to childe." he knelt down on one knee in front of Wei ruoyi, "my subordinates contacted the town government without authorization and asked for punishment."


    "What?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced.


    "There are regulations in the secret guard of the town government. As long as you leave the government, you must leave a contact mark to exchange information." Wei Xin seemed a little embarrassed.


    When he finished, Wei Geng slapped him on the back. "Bastard!" Wei Geng scolded, "didn''t I tell you? Don''t leak out the childe''s news! Why don''t you listen to me!"


    Wei Xin was beaten by Wei Geng and almost fell to the ground.


    He stabilized his body, raised his eyes and looked at Wei Geng, "brother, I''m also for the safety of the childe."


    "What if the Duke of the state comes to take the son back?" Wei Geng scolded. "Whose dark guard are we? Why haven''t you figured it out yet."


    "But we are also from the government," said Weixin. "Shouldn''t we abide by the rules of the government?"


    "Did the master ask you to contact? If you contact the government without the master''s permission, you will be unfaithful to the master." Wei Geng said angrily. "What do I tell you at ordinary times? The rules are dead and people are alive! Besides, the rules say that the dark guard leaves the house. Now we leave with the master! Don''t you know how the Master goes? If the situation is not special now, I really want to beat you up."


    Wei ruoyi raised her hand and pressed it. Before she said anything, the two guys quarreled first.


    "All right, all right. Stop talking." Wei ruoyi said, "I understand what you mean."


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin stopped arguing. Wei Geng also lifted his clothes and knelt down. "Childe, my brother''s fault is my fault. Please punish me."


    "You two......" Wei ruoyi reluctantly pressed his head. "Well, get up. I didn''t hide my father''s thoughts and whereabouts. It''s also right for you to abide by the rules of the government. But Wei Xin, I''m your serious master. Let''s forget this time. Tell me what you want to do next time. Understand?"

 Chapter 561

    When Wei Xin heard the speech, he hung his head in shame.


    He is really afraid that Wei ruoyi will have an accident outside, so he will leave the sign of contacting the government. In this way, even if there is an emergency in the future, the people of the government can find a trace.


    "Yes." he hugged his fist and respectfully kowtowed to Wei ruoyi. "My subordinates know their mistakes. They will not make decisions without authorization next time."


    Wei ruoyi treated them so well that they almost forgot their identity.


    "Get up. You two don''t kneel." Wei ruoyi said, "this time, I''ll write down the punishment for Wei Xin for the time being, and I''ll settle with you later."


    When Wei ruoyi said this, Wei Geng was faintly relieved, "thank you, childe." he and Wei Xin both got up.


    "Childe, how can we find it?" asked Wei Xin.


    "It''s the stupidest way," Wei ruoyi sighed. "Let''s start from here. First walk east along the lake bank and ask door-to-door to see if anyone has been saved recently, or see anything..." Wei ruoyi hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t say the word body after all.


    It''s not that she is superstitious, but that she really doesn''t want to believe that Xiao Jin will leave her like this.


    Obviously, she still has a lot to say to him, and there are a lot of things she hasn''t done with him.


    She wants to marry him, put on the most beautiful clothes, take her dowry and become his wife. She also wants to give him a perfect home and make up for everything he has lost.


    Wei ruoyi just thought about these, and her eyes began to turn red. She hurriedly turned her back and didn''t let Wei Geng and Wei Xin see their changes.


    According to the signal left by Wei Xin, manager Sun chased all the way with the fastest speed.


    He took thirty people with him. In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, he didn''t dare to bring too many people.


    It was nightfall when they arrived at the shore of Taiping Lake to find Wei ruoyi.


    The appearance of supervisor sun, Wei ruoyi, was not surprised.


    Wei Xin left a mark. She would be surprised if the people in the government didn''t find it.


    When supervisor sun came, Wei ruoyi''s heart was relieved.


    Grandma had given her the token in charge of the other courtyard. The whole people in the other courtyard were left to her by her father and could be removed as she assigned.


    Although steward sun didn''t bring a word from her father, Wei ruoyi knew that her father sent steward sun, so she had acquiesced in her behavior of coming out to find Xiao Jin.


    For a moment, the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart was even more moved.


    Although Wei Yi is a rude, bastard or even a scum man in the eyes of others, he is the father who loves his daughter most in the world.


    Some people are easy to handle. Steward sun is afraid that something will happen to Wei ruoyi. He also brought a lot of drugs and other things.


    Chen Yifan came the next morning and saw that there were so many people in Wei ruoyi''s side. From the bottom of his heart, he also knew that the town government secretly sent someone to help.


    Not only did he appreciate and admire Wei ruoyi from the bottom of his heart, but he was full of gratitude to the Duke of the town for a while.


    "Childe." steward sun found an opportunity to call Wei ruoyi aside, "my subordinates feel that someone is peeping at us."


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, "why didn''t I notice?"


    "Young master, I don''t know." manager Sun whispered, "my subordinates used to be scouts in the army. They are the most sensitive to these."


    "How many people are you sure?" Wei Ruo Yi asked quietly.


    "I''m not sure how many people there are, but someone must be hiding in the dark." manager Sun whispered, "those people are very cautious and don''t get close. So the childe didn''t feel it. Only his subordinates can vaguely feel it."


    A cold light flashed from the corner of Wei ruoyi''s eye, "are you really sure someone is watching us in the dark?"


    "I''m sure. I''ve had a problem before, which is also a habit I left when I was a scout. Whenever I go to any place, I''ll look around first. Those people are far away from us. If they get close, I don''t need my subordinates. Wei Geng and Wei Xin can detect it. The childe can also feel it. I''ll also write down some information about some places Sometimes when there is nothing to do, I will go and have a look. My subordinates have just walked around and found that the marks made by my subordinates have been moved, which proves that someone has passed there secretly. Those places are the best places for scouts to observe us. Therefore, I can conclude that someone is following us secretly. "Manager Sun said," we can''t take it lightly. "


    "I see." Wei ruoyi nodded. "You just don''t notice anything and don''t need to tell others. I have my own arrangements. I''ll tell you what to do at that time. Everything will be as usual."


    "Yes." manager Sun nodded.


    Wei ruoyi waved to steward sun to leave.


    She called Chen Yifan and whispered to him.


    Chen Yifan was surprised at first, and then immediately returned to normal.


    "Just do as the childe said." Chen Yifan nodded.


    "Then you take Wei Geng and Wei Xin to find manager Sun and arrange it." Wei ruoyi said.


    She used to be led by the nose. It''s her turn to decide this time.


    Steward sun was born as a scout, and the positions marked were the observation points of scouts. Did those people observe them from these places mean that they were also specially trained scouts? If so, are these people related to people in the army?


    In a word, no matter what those people do or come from, it must not be a good thing to follow them secretly. Your majesty has made it clear that everyone should look for his Highness the fifth prince at all costs. If you are your majesty, you don''t need to hide like this.


    So the most likely person is the one who set up a trap to kill Xiao Jin.


    I''m worried I can''t find them! I didn''t expect them to come by themselves. Wei ruoyi also set a trap for them. They like to trap others so much that they should also taste the taste of being trapped by others.


    Three days later, manager sun came to Wei ruoyi with a cheerful face. "Childe, childe! Good news!" the folds on his happy face were about to fold together.


    "Your Highness has found it!" manager Sun laughed and said to Wei ruoyi.


    The things in Wei ruoyi''s hand fell to the ground and people seemed to be stunned.


    Even if she knew it was false, she was shocked for a moment when supervisor Sun said that someone had found it.


    It was not a pretence that something fell, but her momentary absence.


    "Where are the people?" she steadied her mind, and in turn grabbed steward sun''s arm and asked eagerly. His face is full of surprises, but his heart is full of gloom. If only it were true.


    "In the village in front of me, I was rescued by the fishermen nearby." supervisor sun pointed to the front. "My subordinates took the childe to go."


    Wei ruoyi ran away without realizing that he had lost a shoe.


    The people who secretly observed Wei ruoyi and them obviously had a change.


    Someone boldly approached some and chased them in the dark.


    When they got close, not only Wei Geng and Wei Xin, but also Wei ruoyi immediately felt the existence of those people.


    None of them moved.


    Chen Yifan had been waiting there before a humble farmyard outside the fishing village.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi coming, Chen Yifan also trotted to meet him, "childe, our boss is inside. I''ve seen the boss! It''s true!"


    Wei ruoyi fell in at one end. Chen Yifan hurriedly picked up Wei ruoyi and sent him into the house.


    Those who hid in the dark made a gesture to each other and then evacuated quickly.


    In order to see clearly and understand, they are close enough. They know that there are experts around Wei ruoyi. If they are too close, they are afraid that they will be found in a long time. So I dare not stay more.


    "Oh? Really? Did you really find it?" the man in black frowned slightly after receiving the news. "Have you ever seen anyone?"


    "If you go back to the master, No." holding the painting in black, he stood in front of the man in black and said. "Our people don''t dare to get too close. There are several experts around the princess for fear of being found." he paused and said, "but the princess ran away with a shoe. I think it must be wrong."


    The man in Xuanyi was silent.


    So easy to find? That''s a coincidence.


    I always feel uneasy when I don''t see real people.


    The man in Xuanyi glanced at the hair scattered on his forehead, raised his eyes and said, "tell them not to act rashly. Take a look first." the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, "that girl is so cunning. Who knows whether to act for us? Maybe those fools under you have leaked their whereabouts?"


    Holding the picture a little stunned, he said, "no, my subordinates are well-trained."


    "Do you know who the steward sun who followed Wei ruoyi was?" the man in Xuanyi smiled silently and asked.


    "My subordinates don''t know." holding the picture and shaking his head, "isn''t it a middle-aged man who has turned his foot? He should have come down from the battlefield with a little smell of soldiers."


    "He really came down from the battlefield." the man in Xuanyi nodded. "You''re right about that. But if he hadn''t been disabled, injured and changed, he should be a general now. He was Sun Tongfang, who was known as the first scout in the army. What you learned is just his fur."


    "It''s him?" he was slightly surprised. "Is he in the town government when he leaves the army?"


    "Yes. Wei Yi is nostalgic and has a big Chuang Tzu to keep these injured and disabled generals." the man in Xuanyi said slowly, "do you think your tricks can avoid his eyes?"


    "Maybe he''s old!" he said dissatisfied with the painting.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. Haven''t you heard that?" said the man in Xuanyi. "Continue to watch and wait until you''re sure. By the way, find someone to inquire in the fishing village, but someone saved someone and what the rescued person looks like."


    "Yes," he said, holding the picture in the right color.

 Chapter 562

    As soon as they inquired about the painting, they admired their master''s judgment even more.


    The people in this village have never heard of anyone who came back when someone went out to fish.


    The news was really that Wei ruoyi deliberately let them take the bait!


    When he reported this to Xuanyi man, Xuanyi man couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed with joy.


    "I said that the girl in Wei ruoyi was deliberately biting you." the man in Xuanyi laughed enough and said to the painting, "you have been noticed by sun Tong for a long time. Thanks to your ability one by one. But it''s not your fault. No scouts can hide themselves in front of sun Tong Fang."


    Holding the picture was said to be a big red face.


    "The master said it would rain tomorrow. Is it really going to rain?" holding the picture had to change the topic and asked.


    "Yes!" the man in Xuanyi said very definitely. "My legs have been sore for several days, and it hurts even more today. I can''t wait to cut them off." although he said so, the smile on his face doesn''t decrease. He will remember what happened to him before. The more painful it was, the more irritable and excited he was.


    "The rainy season is coming," said the man in Xuanyi. "I''m afraid that once the rainy season is over, people can''t find it again. It''s estimated that there is no hope of survival."


    "My subordinates have been found by sun Tong. Do we still have to follow them?" he asked.


    "Follow." the man in Black said, "as long as you don''t get caught by them, you can follow. Even if you send someone else, sun Tong will find it. You must return any clues immediately��


    ��"Yes," he nodded.


    Wei ruoyi, they ambushed all night and no one came to intercept them.


    "Why didn''t you come?" Wei Geng asked puzzled.


    It''s dawn outside.


    "Maybe it''s paralyzing us?" Chen Yifan scratched his head.


    Wei ruoyi was silent.


    "The location here is good enough for them to attack. They don''t come here. It''s really a little confusing." manager Sun also scratched his head. He can''t choose a bad place.


    "It''s raining." Wei ruoyi looked out of the window and was a little wandering.


    "Yes, it started before dawn." Wei Xin nodded his head. He was dressed up as Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi looked back at him. Wei Geng''s craftsmanship was so good that he painted so much like him. As soon as she saw Wei Xin, she had an impulse to cry.


    It''s raining!


    Originally, he had no trace. It was even harder to find him when it rained!


    Xiao Jin, where on earth is it. Wei ruoyi tightly pinched his hem and bit his lower lip. He endured and endured so that he wouldn''t call himself out.


    "Childe?" seeing Wei Ruo Yi''s red eyes staring at himself, Wei Xin couldn''t help being sour and bitter. He knew that his appearance touched the princess''s heart. He couldn''t help calling Wei ruoyi.


    "Go to the village and ask if there is a stranger coming to inquire about something recently." Wei ruoyi recovered after a long time. He is Wei Xin, not Xiao Jin. If there are any flaws in their plan, there is the news they fabricated out of thin air. No one in the fishing village will save anyone at all.


    "Yes, I''ll ask you now." Wei Geng rushed out in the rain.


    Wei Ruo Yi sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart.


    As time went on, she knew that the man''s hope of survival had become more and more slim.


    The room was dignified and no one spoke again.


    Time seems to be frozen here.


    When Wei Geng ran back again, he was wet all over as if he had been fished out of the water. His face was not good. "Young master, you guessed right. Someone really inquired about it secretly with the villagers of the fishing village."


    When he finished, everyone looked at each other. "Why are those people so good!" Chen Yifan patted his thigh angrily.


    "It''s not their essence, but we didn''t do it perfectly." Wei Ruo Yi said slowly.


    She was careless and thought that as long as she released the news, the people there would believe it. Even if she pretended to be more like it, the other party didn''t fall for it at all.


    It seems that the opponent not only has scouts in hand, but also a guy with a good brain to command.


    A pigeon that had been wet by the rain fell down and was falling outside. The pigeon''s legs whistled. Chen Yifan''s face was frozen when he heard it. "Our carrier pigeon of royal guards." he ran out in the rain.


    But a moment later, Chen Yifan ran back again, and his body had been wet by the rain.


    It''s raining hard enough.


    He took the bamboo tube from the pigeon''s feet in his hand. After opening the bamboo tube, he took out the letter paper from inside.


    Then his face turned pale in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked when he saw his shaky appearance.


    Chen Yifan looked at her with straight eyes. Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a burst of shortness of breath and heartbeat.


    "Has something happened?" she asked, her voice trembling a little.


    "Childe... They found..." Chen Yifan couldn''t speak until he was halfway through. He trembled and handed the note to Wei ruoyi. Then he burst into tears. "Boss! Boss! He''s really gone!"


    Wei ruoyi only felt a burst of darkness in front of him, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Wei Geng had to stretch out his hand to hold Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi shook his head, took the note held in Chen Yifan''s hand, spread it out, and the whole person suddenly fainted.


    For days, she couldn''t eat and sleep well. Only one belief supported her. Over there, she must find Xiao Jin, even if it was just a body.


    Now the news came that she had found the body, but she couldn''t support it at all.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi fainted, everyone was in a panic.


    The man in Xuanyi also received the news for the first time, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Xiao Jin''s body was found by the royal guards in a reed marsh less than ten miles away from Taiping Lake.


    After being blistered for so many days, the body has been seriously swollen and rotten, but judging from the clothes, body size and concealed weapons taken off, it''s Xiao Jin.


    Royal guards are sent by Chen Yifan.


    According to Wei ruoyi, he divided people into two roads, one towards the Yi River and the other along the river bank towards the upper Chang''an river.


    They use the stupidest way to find someone to search a little.


    The royal guards must be short of manpower, so they enlisted nearby fishermen to help find it. Only by using the crowd tactics can we find it carefully.


    Wei ruoyi and they stayed by the lake to search.


    Xuanyi man also sent several passers-by to follow the three men and horses.


    It''s easy to get in with people from the other two routes. After all, they recruited fishermen and local farmers along the way. As long as you disguise, you will be unaware of it.


    This time, Jinyi Wei checked badly, and the fishermen were called to verify their identity. If they could not get the registered residence, they could not enter the ranks without the manager.


    It took them a lot of trouble to get in.


    It seems that royal guards have taken precautions against them.


    The man in Xuanyi is very happy now.


    A big stone standing in his heart fell to the ground.


    When Xiao Jin died, one of his thorns disappeared.


    If the royal guards hadn''t censored him so severely, he wouldn''t think that Wei ruoyi said that finding Xiao Jin was a trap. It was because the royal guards screened so strictly that he was alert to whether the guards ruoyi had noticed that someone would follow them secretly.


    So he sent someone to see who was around Wei ruoyi.


    At this glance, I saw sun Tongfang.


    Wei Yi really hurts his daughter so much that she is allowed to act recklessly outside that even people like sun Tongfang are sent by Wei ruoyi.


    This really makes him don''t know what to say about Wei Yi.


    However, considering that Wei ruoyi''s character is so relaxed now, it is also related to Wei Yi''s love.


    "Call our people back." the man in Black said easily. "We should go back, too."


    "Yes," he said.


    "Do you want to make sure whether the body belongs to Xiao Jin?" he asked again.


    "It''s good to be sure again." the man in Xuanyi smiled, "but he was hit by so many concealed weapons and Huagong powder. The river of Chang''an river is so fast. What do you think of his chance to survive?"


    Hold the picture and think, "it''s really not big."


    "In order to be careful, you''d better go and have a look." the man in black smiled. "It''s always possible to be careful."


    "Yes. My subordinates will go and have a look quietly." hold the picture and nod.


    "Don''t be found." the man in Xuanyi said happily, "if you find it, I can''t save you!"


    "Yes." hugged the painting and nodded, "subordinates understand!"


    Wei ruoyi woke up for a long time.


    She opened her eyes in a trance and saw the face of manager Sun.


    "I must be dreaming, isn''t it?" Wei ruoyi grabbed sun Guanshi''s arm, and then she reluctantly smiled. "I just had a very absurd dream."


    Manager sun looked sad, but he didn''t know what to say.


    ��Really. " Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I actually dreamed that someone said he found Xiao Jin''s body. His martial arts are so high, how could he die, right?"


    Sun Guanshi felt even more heartache like a knife. He had to close his lips.


    "I must be too tired, so I have this strange dream." Wei ruoyi muttered, "Uncle sun, can I sleep a little longer?"


    Manager Sun''s eyes were red. He still nodded, "OK." he said softly, "if the princess wants to sleep, sleep well. The princess hasn''t had a good rest these days."


    His voice was hoarse and dark. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t control the worry in his voice.

 Chapter 563

    Wei ruoyi turned over and turned his back.


    Tears came quietly from her eyes.


    She knew it was not a dream, but she didn''t want to go and didn''t dare to go.


    She grabbed her clothes tightly, pinched it hard, and then desperately bit her lips until a faint bloody gas was dispersed between her lips and teeth, which she didn''t realize.


    The bottom of my heart seems to be portrayed a little bit with a blunt knife. Each knife cuts a deep wound, and blood gurgles out. Each knife is writing Xiao Jin''s name, painting his appearance, his eyes, everything she knows about him


    With her company a few days ago, she felt confident that she would not be separated from him and would be happy together in the future.


    But now


    That kind of breathless feeling hit again, and her heart was really painful.


    Wei ruoyi knew that she was avoiding the fact that she found Xiao Jin''s body.


    She never feared anything?


    Her personality is courageous. No matter what difficulties she encounters, her consistent practice is to face them positively and find ways to solve problems, rather than escape.


    But this time, she ran away.


    She dared not face such a reality.


    She would rather he lived in a corner of her heart than see his body with her own eyes, which was said to be beyond recognition.


    It''s strange to be soaked in water for so many days... He was so beautiful and handsome.


    She really doesn''t want to see it. She wants to freeze all his good things forever. It''s the most beautiful time in her memory.


    Steward sun accompanied Wei ruoyi. He had sent a letter back to the capital. The princess''s coma was like death. They were really frightened. No matter what doctor was called or what method was used, she just didn''t wake up.


    As a last resort, he had to truthfully report the matter back to Beijing.


    It has been three days since he sent the message by the special way of transmitting the message in Weifu, that is to say, the princess has been in a coma for three and a half days.


    The remains of his Highness the fifth Prince have been collected and will be transported back to the capital in the future.


    He looked at the back of Wei Ruo Yi.


    The princess''s body was trembling slightly.


    He knew the princess was not asleep.


    "Princess, why don''t you get up and have something to eat. At least you should drink some water." Sun Tong said softly. How can you stand this?


    The princess has been thinner than before. Her pink cheeks are now thin, leaving only a sharp jaw to describe withered and yellow.


    These days when the princess was unconscious, they took turns to feed water and medicine to the princess, and specially found a fisherman girl in the village to take care of the princess.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t respond at all.


    She doesn''t want to move at all.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi didn''t respond at all, sun Tongfang could only sigh again.


    "The dead are gone," he whispered. "Why bother the princess to torture herself like this? If your highness Quan, the fifth prince, knows, he won''t be happy."


    "I didn''t..." Wei ruoyi finally trembled and said in a dumb voice, "I didn''t torture myself."


    She really doesn''t want to eat or move.


    Now she really experienced a feeling of despair.


    "Duke of the kingdom?" Wei Geng''s voice came from outside the house.


    "Yes." then a steady voice followed.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Sun Tong lifted his eyes and looked out.


    Under the bright stars, a tall figure stood at the door. The candlelight in the room was unknown. As soon as the door opened, the fire was blown slightly and clearly out. The man''s face was half hidden in the dark, but the side face on the other side was more vivid and prominent.


    "Lord of the kingdom!" Sun Tong hurriedly stood up and bowed his hands.


    "Did my ruoyi wake up?" Wei Yi stepped in, almost drenched by the rain.


    It has been raining outside for several days.


    Sun Tongfang didn''t expect that the Duke of the state came in person. He was stunned. Then he immediately said, "the princess has awakened."


    Wei ruoyi finally sat up straight and turned his face.


    Wei Yi immediately trotted forward for two steps and stretched out his hand. He just wanted to hold his baby daughter in his arms, but suddenly saw that he was wet. "Good baby girl, just wake up." he said anxiously. He didn''t sleep for a few days, and his long eyes were red.


    "You wait for Dad for a while." he said, calling behind him, "Pei min, what are you still waiting for! Don''t come in quickly!"


    "Coming, coming!" Pei min trotted over with a big medicine box and an umbrella in one hand.


    The rain splashed outside and had wet most of the hem of his clothes.


    The umbrella didn''t seem to be of great use. Except that his shoulders and chest were dry, his sleeves were wet, and the cloth was pasted on his arm, which made him even more embarrassed.


    "Look at my daughter. I''ll go out and change clothes again." Wei Yi dislikes Pei min''s slow action, jumps to the door and directly carries Pei min to Wei ruoyi''s bed, "have a good look."


    Peimin silently put down the medicine box and umbrella, "princess." he whispered to Wei Ruo Yi.


    Pei min was also startled by the candle light.


    Wei ruo''s clothes look like... They have lost their shape.


    Taking advantage of Wei Yi''s opportunity to change clothes, Peimin quickly diagnosed Wei ruoyi''s pulse.


    Apart from her weakness and a slight infection with a little wind cold, her health is not a big problem.


    Pei min''s heart was relieved.


    He was urged by Wei Yi all the way. He was almost urged to have problems, as if Wei ruoyi had got some incurable disease.


    It''s raining so hard on the mountain road. I don''t know how many horses I''ve changed all the way.


    "I''m fine." Wei ruoyi put down his sleeves and said faintly.


    "The princess is very weak." Pei min smiled softly. "You need to cultivate yourself. Princess, don''t think too much."


    He already knows the news that Xiao Jin''s body was found.


    Peimin doesn''t know what to say to persuade Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi liked his Highness the fifth prince when he was a child. This matter is known all over the capital, so Xiao Jin disappeared. It is reasonable for Wei ruoyi to run out to find him. Peimin doesn''t think it''s abrupt.


    "I''m going to prescribe some tonic for the princess. Keep warm first." Pei min whispered, "if the Princess continues to endure like this, something big will happen."


    No one can survive like this.


    He got up to write a prescription, but this time, Wei Yi had changed his clothes and came back.


    "My daughter''s body is very important." seeing Pei min walking out, Wei Yi grabbed Pei min and asked.


    "Duke of the kingdom." Pei min is really unable to laugh or cry. In the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, most of them love their sons. There are not many people who regard their daughters as the flesh of their hearts like the Duke of the town. "If you want to kill someone, you should let them breathe first." he said helplessly, "the princess is a little weak. She thinks too much, is too sad, and is a little cold. It doesn''t matter. We can start back to Beijing right away and have a good rest and recuperation when we return to the capital." he turned his eyes and looked at the Wei Ruo clothes with a dull look in her eyes, and then sighed, "The princess''s mind is too heavy," he said in a low voice. "The Duke of the country would better let the princess ease her mood first."


    "Really no big deal?" Wei Yi asked.


    "The lower officer takes his own black gauze hat to ensure that the princess is not seriously ill," Pei Min said.


    "What do I want your black gauze to do?" Wei Yi glared at Pei min, and then let him go. "Do whatever you should do!"


    Pei min walked out speechless.


    Sun Tongfang also had a good eye and walked out of the house.


    "My baby daughter." when Wei Yi saw that his daughter was thin and out of shape, he was very distressed. He didn''t know how many times he had scolded Xiao Jin.


    But people are dead. It''s no use saying anything now.


    It''s just that his daughter looks like this. Wei Yi really doesn''t like Xiao Jin at all.


    "Dad." Wei ruoyi fell into Wei Yi''s arms, grabbed his clothes, buried his face in his front, and burst into tears.


    If she was alone, she could bear it. Even if she couldn''t stop her tears, she wouldn''t cry. But now, seeing Wei Yi, Wei ruoyi feels she can''t help it anymore.


    She burst into tears. She didn''t think of anything in her mind. She just wanted to express all the Pathetique that had been blocked in her heart for a long time with tears.


    Wei Yi''s heart is sour when his daughter cries. Even his nose turns red.


    "Good, good," he whispered as he patted the girl on the back.


    He loved his daughter, but apart from holding her all day when he was a child, or carrying her on his shoulders and running around, when she grew up, he would hardly be so close.


    Now his precious daughter is crying so sad in his arms. Even he thinks of his youth. When ruoyi''s mother died, he was like her. He just felt that heaven and earth had lost their luster.


    His eyes were red with empathy.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know how long he had been crying. His voice had gradually decreased until it became a low sob.


    Wei Yi pushed his daughter away a little and looked at her carefully. After a long time, her eyes had swollen into a peach. Her lips were white. There were obvious marks of being bitten by teeth on her lower lip, and a little blood was seeping faintly.


    Wei Yi is deeply grieved.


    "Good daughter, don''t think about it." he gently advised, "he''s gone. It''s no use how sad you are. People can''t come back from death. What we can do is to live better."


    Wei ruoyi understood everything, but she just couldn''t help suffering.


    "Shall I take you home?" seeing his daughter with her head down and silent, she just sobbed in a low voice. Wei Yi put her voice more softly, "good, obedient?"


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Wei Yi is relieved. As long as his daughter is willing to go home, it''s easy to say anything.


    I''m afraid my daughter will go to see Xiao Jin for the last time, and then go with Xiao Jin. He really can''t stand it.


    "Dad, I want to go to binghe town as soon as possible." Wei ruoyi slowly raised his eyes again and said in a dumb voice.


    After crying heartily just now, her voice has become very hoarse, with a thick nasal sound.


    "Good, good." as long as Wei ruoyi doesn''t do anything stupid, Wei Yi thinks that now Wei ruoyi wants the moon in the sky, he will find a ladder to climb up and pick it.


    "You can go wherever you want." Wei Yi pulled up his sleeves, gently wiped the remaining tears on Wei ruoyi''s face, and said softly, "Dad will support you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Wei ruoyi''s heart was sour again, and his tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    She really didn''t dare to see Xiao Jin, nor did she want to see Xiao Jin so miserable.


    It''s not that she is heartless and cold, but that she really loves Xiao Jin too much.


    She was afraid that she would not stand to see him lying in a cold coffin. She could not help climbing in and hugging him tightly. She could no longer warm him with her body temperature. She was really afraid.


    I''ve never been so scared.


    She doesn''t want to live in the capital for a long time, because the whole capital is full of memories about him.


    Wei Yi dare not delay for fear that Wei ruoyi will change his mind.


    Xiao Jin''s coffin stops in Dingzhou City and will soon leave for Beijing. He must take Wei ruoyi back before Xiao Jin''s coffin leaves, so as not to encounter a lot of trouble on the road. Wei Ruo Yi will be hurt by the scenery. It''s not worth it if there are any complications at that time.


    "Let''s go back now. You can rest at home for a few days. When you''re well, I''ll take you to binghe town in person." it''s good to send Wei ruoyi out of the capital to avoid her wishful thinking. When she goes to binghe Town, her eldest brother looks at her, there should be no big deal.


    Wei Yi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. Time will really dilute some things. Now he doesn''t even expect his daughter to do anything earth shaking. He just wants his girl to be safe and happy.


    Let her do what she wants.


    "I don''t need my father to send me personally. I''ll be fine." Wei ruoyi knew what Wei Yi meant by sending her personally. "And Furun with me."


    "Yes." Wei Yi nodded, but he forgot Princess Furun.


    Wei Yi said to leave without delay. There are ready-made carriages here, which are prepared by Chen Yifan. They were originally used for the rest of Wei Ruo clothes. They are very comfortable and gorgeous. Chen Yifan left here after getting the news that the royal guards found Xiao Jin''s body and went to arrange Xiao Jin''s affairs.


    Wei Yi asks Wei Geng and Wei Xin to finish the car and leaves the place where Wei ruoyi is very sad with a kind of people all night.


    The carriage swayed forward all night, and Wei ruoyi shrank in the carriage. He was dizzy and couldn''t lift up his spirit.


    Wei Yi doesn''t trust his daughter. He also sits in the carriage with his girl.


    Wei ruoyi was almost silent all the way. When he returned to the town government, it was a few days later.

 Chapter 564

    Wei Yi left Beijing for no reason. He didn''t go to court for a few days. Xie Yuan gave him another copy.


    Your majesty can understand Wei Yi''s mood.


    After all, before Wei Yi left Beijing, he hurried into the palace and took a leave with him, but begged his majesty not to make a statement.


    It''s all children''s accidents. Wei Yi''s move really stabbed a soft place at the bottom of his Majesty''s heart.


    He went to his two sons one after another, and his mood grew a lot older all of a sudden.


    It is said that emperors are ruthless, but emperors are also people. People have feelings.


    After receiving the news of Xiao Jin''s death, the emperor felt that he even had a lot of white hair.


    He hasn''t gone anywhere these days, either in his study or in his Chengqian palace.


    Even if Xiao Jin''s smelly boy made him angry all day and refused to live in the palace all year round except for the new year, he suddenly realized that he had a deep sense of guilt towards the child.


    Xiao Jin was beautiful when she was a child. He really liked it.


    If it weren''t for his mother, Xiao Jin should be deeply loved by him.


    Like more, disgust will deepen.


    He is really old. He is so old that he is in a situation where white haired people give black haired people away.


    So Xie Yuan''s memorial was suppressed by him.


    He thinks about balance in everything and checks and balances in everything. Today, he has to be capricious. He also protected Wei Yi. If Xie Yuan wants to make trouble, go ahead.


    That day, Wei Yifeng came to the palace to find him. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt on the ground, with a runny nose and tears. He said that his daughter was afraid that it was bad. He wanted to go out to find his daughter. The situation really gave him a big jump.


    According to the truth, this kind of family affairs in front of him is really a little less elegant, and it will make people laugh off their big teeth. It''s just that he eats it.


    Wei Yi can treat him like this, which makes him feel that Wei Yi is as impulsive as when he was young, but he is out of his heart and lungs. A military general with a heavy army in his hand can rely on him so much that he has nothing to worry about, that is, if his daughter is lost, he will run to him and cry.


    Concerning the princess''s reputation, he not only let Wei Yi go, but also didn''t say a word. When Wei Yi came back, he would say what he wanted.


    As long as Wei ruoyi can get it back.


    He has lost two sons, and I hope Wei Yi will not repeat his mistakes.


    That kind of taste will not be realized by people who have not really experienced it.


    As soon as Wei Yi returned to Beijing, he knew that Xie Yuan had played himself again.


    This time he didn''t bother Xie Yuan, but went to the palace to hand in the will.


    He left around for nearly ten days. When he saw the emperor again, he felt that the emperor''s face was very bad.


    "Chong''an is back? Is everything all right?" the emperor leaned back in the Dragon chair and pressed his head.


    Recently, his headache has become more and more serious. Pei min is not in the hospital. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital can''t find out his cause. The medicine prescribed to him is useless at all. It''s not as good as the tranquilizing incense prepared by a maid in waiting beside him can soothe his head.


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s blessing, my daughter is weaker, but she''s fine." Wei Yi converges his eyes, kowtows and says. "Thank you, your majesty, for allowing me to leave Beijing."


    He lost a daughter. He was anxious to poke a hole in the capital. His majesty lost two sons at once. It was normal to have a bad face.


    They walked fast and Xiao Jin''s coffin walked slowly. It would take about two days to get to the capital, but the news had come back. Even if your majesty doesn''t like Xiao Jin, he can''t stand the continuous death of his son.


    "You should already know the memorial of Xie Yuan. But I''ve suppressed it. It doesn''t matter. You told me that I allowed you to leave Beijing. Don''t think about it." Your Majesty said with a frown while rubbing his forehead. "Furun asked me these days, will you allow her to leave the palace? I just asked you, will Chong''an go to binghe town?" Even if Wei Yi refuses to say where Wei ruoyi went.


    But your majesty is not stupid. Wei Yi''s direction out of the city is to Dingzhou. The news that Wei ruoyi ran after Xiao Jin was spread all over the sky.


    Now the news of Xiao Jin''s disappearance comes. Where can the girl of the Wei family sit.


    It is for this reason that your majesty feels that it doesn''t matter if he is willful. His daughter runs after his son. His son''s life and death is unknown. It''s understandable that his daughter chases him for help.


    It''s just a pity that his son is gone. Otherwise, it''s good to have a serious family with Wei Yi. Xiao Jin has a bad temper, and probably only princess Chong''an who chased him as a baby. Even if there is any idea at the bottom of my heart now, it has to turn into a regret.


    People are gone. Everything they think and do is in vain.


    "Yes. The child didn''t change his mind at first, and I hope his majesty can make it happen." Wei Yi hugged his fist and said.


    Since his majesty mentioned it himself, he didn''t say anything.


    Now in such a situation, even he doesn''t want Wei ruoyi to stay in the capital.


    "I will fulfill the wishes of the children," said his majesty. His heart is filled with sorrow. He can still fulfill Wei Yi''s daughter, but what about his son?


    He never knew what Xiao Jin wanted from the bottom of her heart.


    Even now he can''t start if he wants to fulfill one of his intentions.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wei Yi bowed again.


    The emperor looked at Wei Yi a little bleary. "Are you going to Dingzhou?" he finally asked.


    Wei Yi straightened up and nodded without changing his face.


    "I see." he waved. "You go down."


    "Yes." Wei Yi saluted again and left.


    After Wei Yi left, the emperor leaned against the Dragon chair wearily, and felt a faint pain in his head.


    "Gao Hequan," he said softly, closing his eyes.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan hurried in from the door.


    "A little more meditation," said the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, IHO said that this kind of incense should not be used more than twice a day," Gao Hequan said. "Your Majesty has used it twice today."


    "But my head still hurts," said the emperor, rubbing his temples. "Is Peimin back?"


    "Back," Gao Hequan said.


    "Then pass on Pei min," said the emperor.


    Gao Hequan called someone to invite Peimin.


    Pei min had just returned to the Tai hospital. Before his ass was hot, he was directly called to the imperial study.


    He saw his majesty, but like other imperial doctors, he didn''t see any symptoms at all.


    "Waste." the emperor was really suffering from a headache and scolded irritably. "You doctors are not as effective as a palace maid!"


    Pei min knelt on the ground in silence, lowered her head and dared not say a word.


    "What''s your use!" the emperor''s mind was a little manic, patted the table, "get out!"


    "Yes." Peimin didn''t dare to stay. She hurried out of the imperial study with the box.


    When he got out of the imperial study, he always seemed to have a thorn in his heart.


    Although he is not a miracle doctor, he has made some achievements in medical skills for so many years, otherwise he can''t be in the position of medical correction.


    Your majesty, this headache is strange. There were no too many signs before. It''s very serious recently.


    They have used all kinds of methods, which can only slightly alleviate the symptoms, but can not be cured.


    The doctor is not omnipotent, Pei min knows, but there is always a reason. No matter what the disease is or whether it can be cured, there is always a root cause.


    This is the root of your Majesty''s headache. They can''t find it at all.


    The headache began with the news of the prince''s death.


    If your majesty is anxious about his son, it is also a pain that can be said. Now his Highness the fifth Prince has died, and your majesty is thinking too much, it is not difficult to explain. But Peimin still feels a little strange.


    But Pei min was relieved to think about it.


    Princess Chong''an, who was so bright and beautiful, has completely changed because of Her Highness the fifth prince.


    Alas, Pei min could only shake her head and sighed, and walked back to the hospital.


    Wei ruoyi returned to Huilan Pavilion. When she left the government this time, Wei Yi''s gang hid well, but even her family didn''t know the cause and effect.


    On the way back, they sent someone to pick up the green stamen and green calyx from other hospitals. It was really like Wei ruoyi. They just went to other hospitals for cultivation.


    Wei ruoyi''s illness returned to the house. Aunt Ju was the happiest in the house.


    She can''t wait for Wei ruoyi not to come back.


    Now aunt LAN and aunt Zhu, who are in front of her, have had accidents one after another. Even if Wei Lanyi is a concubine now, it is not strange. After all, her mother has been driven out of the government. If Wei ruoyi has any more ups and downs, the name of the legitimate lady in the house may really fall on Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. At that time, she will adopt a male in the family as her son, which will be able to inherit the title of the town government? Wei Yi is alive. She can''t be the first lady, but if Wei Yi dies and her son can be the new Duke of the town, it''s not difficult to make a good name for her and ask for a higher order.


    Before, there were aunt LAN and aunt Zhu. One of them was from Miss Hou''s family, and the other gave birth to a son. She couldn''t jump around. Now it''s different.


    Aunt Mei is naturally soft and talkative. Otherwise, she would not have been bullied by Aunt Zhu for so long. Even the eldest childe almost didn''t keep it. Even if Aunt Mei is in charge of the family now, her words are more effective than what she said, but that''s what the Duke of the country sees in the face of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    As long as Wei ruoyi dies, Aunt Mei has no backstage. Why compete with her? With her son in Glacier town? Wei Yan''s body and bones have been broken like that. It''s a problem to live for a few years, and she has no strength to bind chickens. At that time, she will find someone to kill Wei Yan in binghe County, do a better job, and then solve Wei Rong. Isn''t this the noble town government she said?


    Aunt Ju had this idea before, but she didn''t dare to act rashly because she was pressed by people these years.

 Chapter 565

    But now the half dead look of Wei Ruo Yi seems to be a small fan, whizzing the small flame never extinguished in aunt Ju''s heart.


    The fire grew stronger and stronger by the wind, and became a prairie fire, which made her itchy at the bottom of her heart.


    "Why is the princess so ill?" she asked with concern.


    Wei ruoyi seemed to be a different person this time. He didn''t even say a word.


    She talks a lot on weekdays.


    Wei ruoyi not only didn''t want to talk, but also didn''t want to see the rest of the family.


    It''s just that she just came back. People came to visit her. It''s not good to see her.


    "Aunt Ju, my princess is tired." Lvrui knew Wei ruoyi''s mind and hurriedly said to Aunt Ju, "the princess is already weak. Please go back first. Come back another day. Let the princess rest first."


    "OK, OK." aunt Ju couldn''t hear that she was ordering to leave. She nodded. "The concubine left first and came back to visit when the princess was better."


    She walked out of Huilan Pavilion, and her heart was even more beautiful.


    The poison in Wei ruo''s clothes is so powerful! Not only can''t it dissolve, but also it grinds people badly.


    We always have to find a way to make Wei ruo''s clothes better. It''s not just better. It''s better to let her die.


    Between walking, aunt Ju''s heart had changed countless ideas. But these thoughts were overthrown one by one by herself.


    Wei ruoyi is not someone else. He can''t poison anything. I''m afraid the poisonous means of feeding medicine can''t work. Not to mention that Wei Yi takes Wei ruo''s clothes as an eye, her clothes, food, shelter and transportation are now supervised by people appointed by Wei Yi. Even the two little servant girls around her are smart people. I don''t know how careful they are in food!


    Aunt Zhu used a stupid way of poisoning to get herself into that situation.


    Aunt Ju thought for a long time, but she couldn''t think of any suitable way. Her face was a little bad.


    I can''t think of any good way.


    When she returned to her yard and saw Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi, her look eased slightly.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi just came back from the outside. Seeing aunt Ju coming, they hurriedly took aunt Ju''s hand.


    "Mom, you know something big has happened," said Wei Hongyi.


    "What''s the matter?" aunt Ju straightened her mind and asked softly.


    "Your Highness the fifth Prince is gone!" Wei Jianyi hurriedly said, and she was given a white look by Wei Hongyi. You''re a good talker.


    "Really?" aunt Ju''s eyelids jumped and asked.


    "Really, there''s a lot of noise outside. My mother doesn''t know if she doesn''t go out these days." Wei Jianyi said. She doesn''t care whether Wei Hongyi is happy or not. "But I can''t leave it. I heard that the coffin of his Highness the fifth prince will be transported back to the capital from Dingzhou in two days. Your majesty broke up the court meeting very early these days. Hearing the news from the palace, your majesty has been having a headache. That''s what you think of your son."


    "No." aunt Ju asked suspiciously, "doesn''t it mean that his Highness the fifth Prince is not favored?"


    "I don''t know. I heard people say it anyway." Wei Jianyi said.


    Wei Hongyi cut in quickly, "Mom, don''t listen to Jane''s nonsense. I heard what the county Lord of Chengkang Prefecture said. In fact, your majesty will call his Highness the fifth Prince every time he enters the palace. I heard the county Lord say that your majesty doesn''t like his Highness the fifth prince at all, but because his temper is so strange that he always bumps into your majesty. Think about it. If other people dare to bump into your majesty all the time Your words, haven''t you died a hundred times? It proves that your majesty still cares about the son of the fifth prince. This is what the county Lord said. They are all royal relatives. How can they be more true than outsiders'' nonsense. "Then she looked at Wei Jianyi proudly.


    Wei Jianyi''s slight mouth curl is not related to the county leader of Chengkang Prefecture. OK, it''s like wearing a pair of pants. What''s the pride? Who is an outsider? Didn''t Wei Hongyi''s words just imply that the county leader of Chengkang Prefecture takes Wei Hongyi as his own person and her as an outsider?


    "Is your Highness the fifth Prince really gone?" aunt Ju asked.


    "Really." this time, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi nodded together, but they didn''t distinguish between first and later. After that, the two looked at each other, and then moved away from each other. They had a very tacit understanding.


    Originally, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi had a good relationship when they were both in the purple Hou''s house. They went in and out together, so no one dared to bully them.


    Now Hou''s house has become the town government. The two sisters in front of them have been depressed one after another. Now they are the only two people who represent the town government to socialize with the noble women.


    Their identities are different. They see more things. Instead, they have a little gap, and the gap is also increasing with the passage of time.


    In the past, they only needed to wear the same clothes in the house, and they couldn''t tell each other.


    But now when you go to all kinds of parties, of course, you should have your own style.


    There are so many examples of silver assigned to Aunt Ju. Aunt Ju used to get a lot of benefits, but she restrained a lot after Wei Yi came back. The oil and water you fished before can''t be easily taken out for use.


    So I have to go and tell Aunt Mei again and again that the two girls are old and need to buy new clothes and jewelry.


    Aunt Mei is the son of the Wei family. She grew up in front of the old lady. She has no selfishness at all. The silver allocated has been carefully calculated.


    That''s not enough.


    Where can the girls in the town government be more shabby than those in other families.


    Aunt Ju can only dress up one person first and buy something for another person if she has money next time.


    Over time, there will be contradictions.


    What? Her clothes are good, her own clothes are bad, her jewelry is expensive, and her own is not as good as hers... Such small quarrels have never been broken.


    Gradually, both of them became centrifugal.


    Aunt Ju''s heart moved.


    Just then, Wei ruoyi had never seen the carriage they used when they came back.


    If Wei ruoyi really left for another courtyard, she would use the carriage of the town government. She was surprised before. She said that Wei ruoyi went to another courtyard. Why is there no less carriage of the town government.


    Aunt Ju patted her thigh, pulled out her legs and ran out.


    The carriage that came back from the outside stopped at the stables in the backyard of the government house.


    When Aunt Ju found the carriage, she looked carefully from front to back and determined again that it was not the carriage of the town government. She checked again from front to back, and saw a few small characters on the shaft, Dingzhou government.


    This is Dingzhou''s car!


    Aunt Ju''s eyes lit up immediately.


    After going out for a few days, he went to another hospital to pick up Wei Ruo clothes, but went to Dingzhou to bring Wei Ruo clothes back.


    Wei ruoyi probably knew the news of Xiao Jin''s death!


    Doesn''t that mean she''s no longer infatuated with his Highness the fifth prince?


    Aunt Ju couldn''t help sneering in her heart. She really has what kind of father and what kind of daughter. They are all good days, but they like ethereal things.


    If Wei ruoyi really misses Xiao Jin, she really has an idea!


    Wei ruoyi sat barefoot on the edge of the window with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    She didn''t know what kind of wine Xiao Jin liked to drink, so she asked Wei Geng to buy some of each, then took it and put it together and filled it in this bottle.


    It drizzled outside one after another. The rain in the capital was not as heavy as that in Dingzhou.


    He must be tired all the way back.


    The breeze blew, flying the rain under the cornice, gently sprinkled on her face, with a cold and wet feeling.


    She has been sitting like this for a long time, and her body is a little wet. Wei Geng, Wei Xin, as well as green pistil and green calyx, I don''t know how many times she has advised her, she seems to have never heard of it.


    Wei Xin could only stand under the eaves outside the window and hold up an umbrella for her.


    If the princess really wants to sit like this, they can only accompany her.


    Wei ruoyi dared not lie in bed, because even if this was her room, it was full of Xiao Jin''s breath. I didn''t think so before, but now as long as she takes a casual look, she will feel in a trance that Xiao Jin will suddenly appear somewhere in her room.


    She simply sat at his most common window, waiting, watching and looking forward to it.


    If there is a saying of soul returning, she only wants to turn herself into a lamp to guide his soul back to the capital.


    She really misses him.


    Even if it''s just his ghost, come and have a word with her.


    Originally, Wei ruoyi didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but she could wear it in a book, so Xiao Jin appeared in front of her in another form, which didn''t seem so abrupt and terrible.


    Wei ruoyi has been waiting for a long time. She still can''t wait for him. Maybe she hasn''t waited long enough.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand and drink the wine in the bottle. The liquid mixed with all kinds of wine didn''t know what it was. Anyway, Wei ruoyi couldn''t taste it. She didn''t think it was difficult to drink, but it was a little spicy.


    "Princess, come back." Lvrui stood in the window and looked at the increasingly ugly Wei Ruo clothes with worry. "Although the rain is not heavy, you have been sitting by the window for so long and your body is wet. Your wind and cold are not well yet. Sitting like this will aggravate your illness."


    Wei ruoyi slowly turned back and looked at the green pistil at a loss.


    Just when Lvrui thought she still couldn''t pay attention to herself, she didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to really slowly return to the house.


    "Yes, I''m ill. He''ll be worried." Wei ruoyi put the wine bottle aside. "You can''t make him worry."


    She sighed and lowered her eyes. "I always think he''s there, but is he really there? If so, why doesn''t he come to me?"


    "Princess..." the eyes of green pistil and green calyx were red.


    "They found his body. The fact told me that he was gone..." Wei ruoyi said in a hoarse voice, "but I just don''t want to believe it. Am I incompetent? Very timid?"

 Chapter 566

    Neither green stamen nor green calyx knows what to say.


    They both had red eyes and hung their heads.


    What she should have said to persuade the princess has been said, but it has no effect at all.


    The relationship between the princess and his Highness the fifth Prince is so good that others don''t know, but they all see it from the bottom of their eyes. Now only the princess is left. I just feel uncomfortable when I think about it, let alone the princess''s own feelings.


    Wei ruoyi sat on the soft stool decadent. She was so timid that she didn''t even dare to see his last side.


    She knew she was deceiving herself.


    But what can I do.


    She is not a mother-in-law. She likes people who have nothing to do. Now she is really distressed and heartbroken.


    The next day, there was a noise outside the window.


    Wei ruoyi was caught in the rain yesterday. The wind and cold that had not been completely good aggravated. The whole person was dizzy and had a splitting headache.


    "Go and see what''s going on outside." Wei ruoyi said to Lvrui a little feebly.


    In addition to the room, Lvrui saw Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi standing outside.


    "Two girls, my princess is in poor health and is resting." green Rui repressed her anger and said kindly, "please change your place to speak."


    "Green Rui." Wei Hongyi came and grabbed green Rui. "I came to see elder sister. I brought some tonics to elder sister."


    "Thank you, girl." green Rui fufu took the things in Wei Hongyi''s hand and gave them to the second-class servant girls in the yard to take them down.


    In fact, there is nothing in Huilan Pavilion. Taking Wei Hongyi''s things is just a form. They won''t be used by the princess later.


    "By the way, elder sister''s body is too weak. Just now we two have just come back from the temple and asked for a peace charm for elder sister. The big monk said that this peace charm is effective. It can eliminate disasters and solve difficulties and strengthen body. I''ll take it to elder sister." Wei Jianyi said to Lvrui, "you and elder sister pass a message, and I''ll go in and hang it on her and keep the light!"


    This... Lvrui is a little embarrassed.


    The princess is really sick, but she still nodded, "then I''ll go in and say to the princess, but the princess of our family is really empty. If she doesn''t want to see you two, she can only ask you two to go back first."


    "I know." Wei Jianyi nodded and said.


    Green Rui went in and said to Wei Ruo Yi. Wei Ruo Yi frowned. She didn''t want to see him, but she thought that someone had run to the temple. Although she didn''t believe in the amulet, she put her mind there after all. No matter which temple it is, it is far from the town government.


    "Just let them in." Wei ruoyi reluctantly sat up and said to green Rui.


    After all, it''s your sister.


    Lvrui let in Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi who were standing outside the door.


    When Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi saw the appearance of Wei Ruo Yi, they were all secretly happy.


    It really looks like a terminally ill man. I don''t know how long it can be hung like this. Wei ruoyi looks a little like his elder brother in those days. It''s only been a few days, and he has become a ghost.


    "This is a talisman." Wei Jianyi came forward, hung the talisman on Wei ruoyi''s neck and stuffed it into her skirt. "Elder sister must hang it. The big monk said it must be put close to her to have effect."


    The amulet is worn with a red rope, and there is a spike under it. It''s very attentive.


    "Thanks a lot." Wei ruoyi nodded. She turned her eyes and saw that the maid of Wei Jianyi was still holding a wooden pillow in her hand. She couldn''t help asking, "did you buy a pillow?" she couldn''t take things down directly in front of others. She had to wait for someone to go and hang it for the time being.


    "Where is it?" Wei Jianyi laughed. "This pillow is obtained together with the talisman. It''s called a pillow for everything you want. The big monk said that this pillow is open and effective. When you sleep on it, what do you think at the bottom of your heart? As long as you sleep for seventy-seven or forty-nine days, you can keep it."


    Wei ruoyi thought it was funny, but she was a little disappointed now. She really couldn''t laugh.


    "If there is such a thing in the world, the world will not have to struggle, just lie down and sleep." she shook her head and said slowly.


    "Elder sister, I''d rather believe it than not! Maybe it will be?" said Wei Jianyi.


    "If I say who I want to see, I can do it?" Wei Ruo Yi raised an eyebrow and said.


    "Who knows. Just think about it." Wei Jianyi said with a smile. "I spent a lot of money to invite you back. Whether it works or not, I''ll try it when I fall asleep. Even if it doesn''t work, there is a wooden pillow on the left and right. It''s pretty carved. It''s right to buy a pillow at a high price. It''s not a loss."


    "It''s not bad?" Wei Hongyi smiled. "Elder sister, don''t listen to her. What else can she think? She just wants to marry a good husband. With her father, how can she marry badly. What''s the use of this thing?"


    "Maybe you can marry better!" Wei Jianyi said disaffectedly. "Otherwise, elder sister, you can try this pillow first? See what you want! If you really have it, it may come true!"


    Maybe? Her wish is to make Xiao Jin live.


    Can it be done?


    It''s impossible.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, but her heart moved slightly.


    When people are helpless, they always have to find some sustenance. Even if Wei ruoyi knows that this idea will not succeed, she wants to try again.


    It''s just a wooden pillow


    "Really want to give me a try?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes again and asked.


    "Elder sister wants to try, just take it." Wei Jianyi said, "just remember to return it to me later."


    She is not stingy at all.


    "Then I''ll try." Wei ruoyi was deeply grieved. She knew she was very sad and had reduced to the need to use this kind of thing to seek psychological comfort.


    But it''s not a bad thing to try.


    After Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi left their pillows and talismans, they got up and left.


    Lvrui didn''t dare to take anything outside to Wei ruo''s clothes. She called Wei Geng over and asked him to check whether there was something wrong with the pillow.


    Wei Geng knocked on the pillow. It was solid and didn''t find anything wrong. The pillow was carved from aloes wood. It had a strong wood aroma. The wood was very good. It was very heavy in his hand. If it was hollow, it should not be so heavy.


    Wei Geng was afraid that he didn''t look carefully, so he called Wei Xin to help him see it again. He didn''t find any problems, so he asked Lvrui to change the pillow for Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "It''s not very comfortable." Lvrui also covered it with a layer of cushion.


    "If I could really see him with this pillow, I would sleep too." Wei ruoyi smiled bitterly. She retracted into the quilt and pillowed on the wooden pillow.


    She was so tired that she soon entered her dream.


    She really had a dream. In the dream, she saw the flowers bloom for hundreds of miles, and he stood in the sea of flowers, smiling and frowning. At present, the red cinnabar is more beautiful.


    He stood there. The flowers in a hundred miles couldn''t resist his shallow smile. The little magnificent color at the corner of his mouth instantly made the sea of flowers in a hundred miles lose color.


    He was talking to her, but she could only see his lips opening and closing, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    She tried to get close to him, but no matter how hard she ran towards him, the distance between them seemed to be always fixed.


    She couldn''t help shouting anxiously, waved to him and told him to lean over, but he always stood there motionless.


    She was so anxious that she broke her liver and gall, but he kept smiling like a spring breeze.


    She suddenly woke up and saw the faces of green pistil and green calyx.


    "Princess?" green calyx and green pistil were scared. Just then Wei Ruo Yi should be having a nightmare, and a little sweat came out on his forehead. "But was it a nightmare?" asked green calyx.


    "No!" Wei ruoyi felt better. She grabbed the green calyx''s hand and the green calyx hurt. "I saw him!" she said eagerly to the green calyx and green calyx, "this pillow is really useful!" she couldn''t help looking back at the wooden head pillow she had just pillowed. "I really saw Xiao Jin!"


    Green stamen and green calyx looked at each other. They didn''t know whether what Wei ruoyi said was true or false.


    For the first time, a faint smile appeared on Wei ruoyi''s face. "I really dreamed of him!" she hurriedly lay down again. "No, I want to sleep again. I just couldn''t talk to him. This time I have to talk to him!"


    Before green stamen and green calyx said anything, Wei Ruo Yi closed his eyes again.


    Wei ruoyi woke up from such a deep sleep. After waking up, nothing is allowed to touch green pistil and green calyx. Green pistil and green calyx are offered to her to change clothes and wipe her body. She won''t let them. She hugged the pillow for fear that others would take it away. Indiscriminately drank the medicine, ate something, and went to sleep again.


    After sleeping for a day and a night, she began to move restlessly. Her hands were waving in the air and her legs were pedaling. She couldn''t help shouting. All she shouted were Xiao Jin''s name. She seemed to be very hot. Sweat beads were seeping from her hot forehead, but when green calyx held Wei ruoyi''s hand, she found that her hand was terrible cold.


    She is now infected with wind cold and a little fever. The palm should be hot. This groundless cold makes the green calyx and green pistil really scared.


    Green calyx immediately sent someone to invite the Duke of the state. When Wei Yi heard that Wei ruo''s clothes were bad, he almost ran out of the house without wearing his shoes.


    He flew all the way and asked someone to go to the Tai hospital to call Peimin.


    Pei Min has never rested. He has been looking at all the records of seeing his majesty when he was not in the capital. I want to find clues about your Majesty''s headache.


    However, after reading so much, I still have no clue. It just proves that your Majesty''s headache occurs very frequently.


    He also asked someone to take some of the incense prepared by the maid named Yihe back and study it to see why this thing is more effective than the medicine of Taiyuan Hospital... The maid was very generous. She not only gave the incense, but also gave a list of materials for matching the incense, but she didn''t say how much they used, because it''s her unique skill and it''s inconvenient to reveal it.


    Peimin is in a hurry and is called by Wei Yi. A room full of people in Wei ruoyi''s room has been in a hurry.


    Wei ruoyi fell into a crazy sleep and couldn''t wake up.


    She had great strength. After losing consciousness, she didn''t know how to control her strength. Both green pistil and green calyx were hurt by her flying hand. Wei ruoyi seemed to have lost his mind and kept calling Xiao Jin''s name. No matter who could get close, the key was that she didn''t wake up!


    At last, Wei Yi had no choice. He directly pressed the Wei Ruo clothes and asked someone to find a rope to bind the Wei Ruo clothes firmly.


    Pei min was startled when he came. "What''s the matter?" he just spent more than a day in the Tai hospital. Why did Wei Ruo Yi seem crazy.


    Green pistil and green calyx told Peimin what had happened before. Peimin listened, "show me the pillow."


    When Wei Yi came, he asked someone to pull out the pillow.


    What the hell is this!


    Wei ruoyi''s crazy appearance reminds Wei Yi of Wei Huayi.


    However, the idea was also a stroke of lightning and flint, which did not leave a deep impression in his mind.


    Pei min looked at the pillow over and over and smelled it again and again, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Both Wei Geng and Wei Xin have checked. There is nothing unusual," Wei Yi said.


    "I really can''t see anything unusual." Pei min is deeply puzzled. Why has he always encountered problems that he can''t solve recently? Is his medical skill really bad to this extent?


    Pei min was hit one after another, and even doubted her ability.


    "I''d better wake up my daughter!" Wei Yi said anxiously. "What are you doing with that pillow?"


    "Yes." Pei min came back, quickly took out the silver needle and pricked it down along the pulse of Wei Ruo Yi.


    After the needle was well placed, it also seemed to play a role. Gradually, Wei Ruo Yi no longer struggled, but became calm.


    "How''s it going? Why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Wei Yi asked after wiping his sweat.


    "Right away!" Pei min took out a moxa stick and smoked several acupoints of Ruo Yi.


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi slowly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were empty, and she looked at everything as if she had no focus.


    "Ruoyi? Good daughter?" Wei Yi tried to gently call her twice.


    After a while, Wei ruoyi''s eyes slowly gathered together, "Dad..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she was startled. Her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Hearing Wei ruoyi''s cry, Wei Yicai sat down beside the bed all over. He was really scared to death!

 Chapter 567

    As soon as Wei Yi sat down, he immediately loosened the rope that trapped Wei ruoyi, and was distressed to death.


    He has killed countless people in his life, and his eyes won''t blink, but he has nothing to do with his daughter. In a hurry, he had to do so. Even he was beaten several times by Wei Ruo Yisheng. Now the corners of his mouth are swollen, and when he punched in the chest, he blackened in front of his eyes and wanted to spit blood.


    No wonder green pistil and green calyx were injured. Wei Geng and Wei Xin didn''t dare to suppress Wei ruoyi. He had to do it himself.


    "Dad! I saw him!" as soon as Wei ruoyi was free, he immediately grasped Wei Yi''s wrist, and his big eyes were filled with tears.


    Wei Yi looks around and raises his hand to let irrelevant people disperse.


    Now the house is noisy. It''s really not the time to talk.


    Pei min was very discerning and immediately picked up his medicine box. "Lord Guo, I''ll wait outside. Just say what you have to do."


    "Hard work." Wei Yi nodded and asked Peimin to rest elsewhere.


    In an instant, Nuo Da''s room was clean.


    "Have you seen your Highness the fifth prince?" Wei Yi softened his voice and asked.


    His daughter''s appearance made him feel pain at the bottom of his heart.


    Her mother left him almost nothing to miss. Only this daughter has his common blood with her. Even if the girl is no matter how useless, he will dote on her like an eye. Not to mention that this girl is almost his pride now.


    He can''t scold her for becoming what she is now for a man, because he has experienced it himself and knows what kind of scolding heart it is. If he hadn''t held her in his arms, he would have chased his wife to go with him.


    He still carries too many things on his back to be reckless.


    If someone said that he could see his dead wife again with this pillow, he would be like his daughter.


    He''s just upset.


    "Yes. I saw him." Wei ruoyi''s voice was almost dumb. She had tried her best to shout Xiao Jin''s name for a long time. As long as she made a sound, her throat would hiss, but the pain could not reach the pain in her heart and was directly ignored by her.


    Wei Yi immediately didn''t know what to say. In fact, before he came, he had received the news that Xiao Jin''s coffin was coming to the capital.


    He put his hand around his daughter and gently patted her on the back, "Everything will pass. Don''t think too much. Shall I take you to binghe town? Let''s leave here and go to your brother. Your brother has written. There are many thieves and bandits there. You can beat whoever you want after you go! Look who doesn''t like it, go up and fight. No matter how big things you do, I''m there. I''ll support you."


    When Wei Yi finished, a trace of dark color flowed through the bottom of his eyes.


    When Wei ruoyi''s mother died, he gritted his teeth and sent his daughter back to Hou''s house, so he went out to kill and vent his anger.


    At that time, he thought that if he died on the battlefield, God would let him accompany her. If he didn''t die, she didn''t want him to go and wanted him to stay here with her daughter.


    As a result, his desperate play took only a month to repel the enemy.


    Alas, when I think about it now, maybe his prestige was hit at that time, so that it became more and more powerful behind him. After returning to the Marquis house, people in the capital tried all kinds of temptations and stuffed people towards him. In addition, the Marquis and his mother forced him at that time. As soon as his bad temper came, he simply asked his aunt Sifang and gave birth to many children. It was all on purpose Now think about it, he was still too young at that time. If he really thought repeatedly and withstood the pressure, there were only Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi, and things at home would not become so complicated.


    His eyes fell on the carved wooden pillow left aside.


    His daughter will not be like this for no reason. Now there is no way to see on this pillow, but it can''t be said that Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are playing tricks.


    What do you want? Stick to nonsense!


    After a series of accidents at home, he also looked for someone to pay attention to Wei Hongyi, Wei Jianyi and aunt Ju, for fear that they would make something wrong.


    However, after observing these days, they are still more calm. Aunt Ju''s heart is nothing more than how to marry her two daughters out. She doesn''t have anything else to do. She uses the housekeeper''s convenience to order the silver at home. He can ignore these. Moreover, he is slowly transferring the things under aunt Ju''s control to Aunt Mei''s hands.


    As long as aunt Ju doesn''t fool around, he will help Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi find a good family. They are all his daughters, and he doesn''t want them to live badly.


    "Has he returned to Beijing?" Wei ruoyi asked hoarsely in Wei Yi''s arms.


    "Soon. It''s coming." she can''t be deceived by such things. The coffin could have arrived a few days earlier, but now it''s raining outside and the road is delayed. Wei Yirou said, "don''t go to see it. Lest it hurt her."


    "How can I be sad?" Wei ruoyi said faintly. "I won''t go to see it. I''m not afraid of being sad, but I don''t want to see his miserable appearance."


    "Yes." Wei Yi nodded. He could fully understand his daughter''s mind.


    He was also glad that there was no estrangement between his daughter and him and was willing to tell him such private things in his heart. This made him feel that Wei Ruo Yi was the closest to him in the world.


    "I just want to remember his original appearance," Wei ruoyi said.


    "That''s good." Wei Yi nodded again and comforted Wei ruoyi. "If you take care of yourself for a few days, don''t use this pillow again. He''s gone. Even if you use this pillow, all you see is flowers in the water and the moon in the mirror, not the real him."


    Wei ruoyi was silent.


    She knows the truth. She just can''t help it.


    She almost remembered every scene in her nightmare, and his shadow was in front of her. She knew that people outside couldn''t stop calling her name and calling her to wake up, but she didn''t want to. Because she doesn''t give up.


    She was afraid that she would open her eyes and never see him again.


    She was afraid that for too long, she would forget his appearance, his voice, his smile, and even his cold face.


    So she thought, if you can see more, you can see more. At least at this time, he was in front of her.


    She didn''t know that her willfulness worried so many people.


    Facing the silent Wei ruoyi, Wei Yi only felt that his heart was raised again. My daughter won''t. I still can''t think about it. I want to use that pillow


    If she wants this pillow, he really wants to find a way to destroy it.


    "Let me use it again. How about once?" Wei ruoyi slowly raised his eyes and looked at Wei Yi pitifully. "I forgot to say goodbye to him. I went to see him and say goodbye to him."


    Sure enough


    She still can''t let go


    But how many people can let go of this kind of thing


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes were full of sadness and supplication. Wei Yi''s heart almost softened and he almost nodded and agreed.


    However, at the critical moment, he still held back.


    Again and again, when is the end.


    She was poisoned by Xiao Jin. It''s easy to be poisoned, but difficult to remove the poison


    She doesn''t know how terrible she looks when she is in chaos. Wei Yi doesn''t want to experience it again!


    According to Wei Yi''s eye identification, "good daughter, don''t use this kind of thing. Just say goodbye to him at the bottom of your heart." Wei Yi said.


    "Only once, the last time!" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "No!" Wei Yi said firmly. He can rely on Wei ruo''s clothes for anything, but this kind of thing can''t be soft hearted, and it''s not a time to be soft hearted.


    Pei min was pulled to one side of the flower hall and sat down.


    The servant girls of the government sent white eyebrows that had just been brewed. If he always wanted to say good tea, but now he didn''t think at all.


    Your majesty has a headache in the palace. No reason has been found. The princess of the town government here has this inexplicable hysteria.


    What a pillow!


    It''s nonsense. If there is such a thing, it''s hard to find.


    Where can be easily found by two little girls, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi.


    It was Wei Geng who went to Tai hospital to find him. Wei Yi told Wei Geng to explain the cause of Wei ruoyi and Peimin on the way as much as possible, so as not to delay time. So Pei min also knows why Wei Ruo Yi is so.


    He felt that Wei Yi really regarded him as his own person and felt the kindness of knowing what happened. He didn''t hide such things from him at home, so he was sure that he wouldn''t go out and talk nonsense. So sitting here, Pei min was full of thoughts about why a wood carved pillow that could not see any flaws would put the princess in such a situation.


    Missing deeply, people don''t have hallucinations. But according to his understanding of Wei ruoyi, she is not a person who is not open-minded enough.


    So the more Peimin thinks about it, the more he feels strange.


    He looked out of the window and felt that his brain was a little dizzy and swollen, so he looked out of the window and took a deep breath.


    A fragrant aroma came into his heart and lungs, with a bit of sweet and greasy smell, like orchids, but less fresh orchids, maybe a new variety.


    Are there any orchids in this garden? Pei min thinks that sitting here wants to swell her head anyway. It''s better to go to the garden. He took two steps to the door of the flower hall, then opened the carved wooden door of the flower hall and went into the garden.


    But he turned around the garden and found no orchid. The old people of the town government like orchids very much. Did the aroma come from other places?


    He lowered his head and smiled. Recently, he really thought too much. He inadvertently turned his eyes and caught a glimpse of a cluster of small yellow flowers under the window, hidden in a piece of emerald green.


    This flower... Doesn''t look like spring greeting?


    Pei min walked over and raised her hand to separate a clump of green leaves covering the flowers, but her hand was scratched by a sharp thorn, and a stabbing pain hit her. He gasped, took back his hand and looked at it. Fortunately, he only left a white mark and was not damaged. This flower is not Yingchun. There are no small thorns on the note of Yingchun.


    With a slight movement of mind, Peimin frowned.


    This can''t be snake Jimu!


    Because he was not sure, Peimin didn''t dare to come to a conclusion. He carefully picked a flower, looked carefully, crushed the petals in his hand, smelled it again, and then his face changed slightly.


    He remembered turning over a very old medical book before, which was a remnant.


    What is recorded in it is the data of various plants. It says this. The fragrance of sheji wood is similar to that of orchids. Its flower shape is similar to that of winter jasmine. It doesn''t grow high. Its branches and stems are full of small thorns. From a distance, it seems to be covered with a layer of scales.


    If he remembered correctly, the aroma of aloes wood and sheji wood would be psychedelic if supplemented by cinnabar. None of the three is indispensable.


    There is almost no such thing as sheji wood in the capital. It only grows in the deep mountains in the south. It is difficult to survive when transplanted into the capital. Peimin carefully peeled off the leaves and looked carefully at the soil under the tree. The color was really different from that next to it.


    He hurried out from under the window, hurriedly picked up his clothes and walked to Wei ruoyi''s room.


    He probably inadvertently found the reason why Wei ruoyi would fall into psychedelic.


    Cinnabar!


    Where is cinnabar?


    Wei ruoyi in the room is still arguing with Wei Yi about whether to use the aloes wooden pillow again.


    Wei Yi shows great patience. If Wei ruoyi still refuses to let go, he will destroy the pillow at the risk of Wei ruoyi''s displeasure.


    I heard that people outside reported that Peimin had taboos to see him and the princess. Maybe he found the cause. He immediately pressed Wei ruoyi''s shoulder, "and whether this pillow can let you really see Xiao Jin or just your imagination, how about listening to Peimin first?"


    Wei ruoyi nodded and stared pitifully at the pillow moved by Wei Yi.


    If Wei Yi had not been here, she would have grabbed the pillow.


    She also knew that her mental state was extremely wrong, but she just couldn''t help it.


    It seems that something completely magnified the desire at the bottom of her heart, so that she fell into a kind of paranoia.


    I know it''s bad, but I still can''t help doing it. Like addicted people, even if they know they are wrong, they shouldn''t be so, they can''t help it like moths to the fire.


    Wei Yi gets up and opens the door. Wei ruoyi quickly leans out and drags the aloe wood pillow past, and then holds it tightly in his arms.


    This is the only tool she can see Xiao Jin at present. She knows it is false, but she still regards it as a treasure!

 Chapter 568

    Peimin hurried in and looked around directly.


    "Grandpa, is there something like cinnabar engraved in this room?" Peimin asked.


    "Cinnabar?" Wei Yi was also stunned by the question for a moment. He swept around, "I don''t know. Look for it. Why do you ask?"


    Pei min saw that Wei ruoyi hugged the aloe wood pillow again and his face changed greatly. "Princess, throw that thing away quickly. Now you can''t touch it! It''s because of this thing that you get dizzy and fall into a psychedelic state!"


    As soon as Pei min spoke, Wei Yi turned pale. He moved quickly, rushed to Wei ruoyi with an arrow, grabbed the pillow, and then threw it out of the window.


    "Didn''t you say the pillow was nothing special?" Wei Yi angrily said.


    "The pillow itself is OK," Peimin said. "But there is a problem with other things!"


    "You mean cinnabar?" Wei Yi''s brain is also fast. Peimin just mentioned it, he immediately thought of it.


    "Yes, there''s another thing called sheji wood. I just found sheji wood outside, so I just remembered it," Pei Min said, "The princess is in a bad state of mind now because of these things. Hurry to let the princess leave the house. If this continues, the princess will be lost in a few days. Mixing these things together will attack people''s brain and make people fall into an illusion. They can''t tell whether what they think in their mind is illusory or real. She will immediately fall into all the thoughts she has made up. It''s like being addicted to drinking. The more she is told not to think about it, she will still think about it. If this medicine erodes people with firm mind a little slower. But now the princess is in poor health and spirit, she will soon fall. "Peimin briefly described snake Jimu again, "I read the remnant a long time ago. At that time, I was just admitted to Taiyuan hospital. I was responsible for sorting out the classics of Taiyuan hospital and transcribing some prescriptions. That''s why I found the book. I was curious to read it more because I had never been exposed to this poison. At that time, I was the director of Taiyuan hospital. I also took this remnant out for consultation with Geng The imperial doctor. But at that time, there were few words, and the imperial doctor Geng ignored the imperial doctor. "


    Cinnabar


    Where is cinnabar!


    Anyway, it''s important to get Wei ruoyi out first!


    Wei Yi can''t take care of 3721 anymore. He pulls up the quilt, wraps Wei ruo''s clothes, and then picks her up.


    Wei Yi''s heart was sour when he picked it up. It was only a few days. His baby daughter was as light as goose feather and didn''t weigh much.


    "Wei Geng, Wei Xin!" Wei Yi said to Wei Geng and Wei Xin, gritting his teeth as he walked out with Wei Ruo clothes in his arms. "Pull out the snake and wood outside! And find the cinnabar in the house!"


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Wei Xin are like beating drums. They are with Wei ruoyi every day. They don''t know when someone has moved under their eyes!


    Wei Yi takes Wei ruoyi out of Huilan Pavilion and sends him directly to Tingsong house where Aunt Mei lives next door.


    Aunt Mei got the information and rushed back from the accounting room immediately.


    "Let the princess stay with you for two days." Wei Yi said with a gloomy face.


    What Pei Min said was heard in his ears. He was so angry!


    He''s not at home, even if there are some demons and monsters in his family! Now he''s still at home! It''s even like this that makes him want to kill!


    "Don''t you have cinnabar in your room?" Wei Yi asked anxiously.


    "No, No." Aunt Mei was stunned at first, and then shook her head immediately. How could she have such a thing here.


    "Where''s aloes wood!" Wei Yi asked.


    "Not at all." Aunt Mei thought for a while and replied with certainty, "the furniture here is yellow pear. I don''t have any ornaments and decorations."


    That''s right. Aunt Mei, this is the most pristine place in the town except Hanmei garden. In addition to some things brought by Wei ruoyi when she just moved in, the most here is Wei Yan''s calligraphy and painting.


    "That''s good." Wei Yi is relieved. If anyone in the family is the least likely to harm Wei ruoyi, now it''s Aunt Mei. She and Wei Lin were rescued by Wei ruoyi, and it''s too late to feel her kindness.


    Wei Yi also suddenly understands why his precious daughter is very sober on weekdays, can distinguish right from black and white, and is not infatuated with an ethereal thing to this extent.


    It''s all the trouble caused by the so-called pillow!


    What do you want? I''m afraid it''s killing people without blinking an eye.


    "You come with me." after Wei Yi told Aunt Mei Haosheng to take care of Wei ruoyi, he called Peimin aside. "Are you really sure these three things came out together?"


    "I don''t dare to talk nonsense." Pei min quickly bowed and hugged his fist. "If I have half a point of empty words, I''ll lose my life."


    "It''s no use killing you!" Wei Yi said calmly. "If you don''t find this thing, what will the princess look like after a long time��


    "I''m crazy, clinging to one thing and indulging in it," Pei Min said, "It doesn''t take long. According to the princess''s current weakness and mental state, the princess will fall into madness in about five or six days. Fortunately, it''s found early. The influence can be eliminated. If it''s really irreversible for a long time, the princess will go crazy."


    Wei Yi''s heart seems to be baked on the fire. He''s crazy!


    The word pierced into his heart like a steel needle! His family has gone crazy. I don''t know if it is also related to this.


    He pinched his palm joints and giggled, but his face laughed. "I don''t know. I''m still at home, and these kids come out to pretend to be God. If I''m not at home, my Ruo clothes will be killed!"


    Peimin dared not speak.


    It''s related to people''s family background and privacy. He doesn''t say much.


    "Take care of the princess," Wei Yi said to Peimin, "I''ll come right away."


    "Yes." Pei min quickly hugged her fist again.


    Cinnabar! As soon as Wei Yi shook his sleeves, he hurried back to Huilan Pavilion.


    Weixin has dug out the snake wood planted under the window and carefully packed it in a flowerpot.


    "This is as like as two peas"? Wei Yi looked at it. It was exactly the same as what Pei Min described.


    "Yes." Wei Xin hugged his fist. "My subordinates have seen it. The earth over there has been turned over, and some plants with wide leaves have been moved to cover the snake wood. It is probably because of the rain, so they beat the leaves that cover the snake wood to one side, and then exposed the snake wood."


    "Didn''t you and Wei Geng find anything unusual?" Wei Yi asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Return home, sir. Our brothers have been following the princess and didn''t find anyone moving anything under the window." Wei Xin actually felt strange. They didn''t dare to relax. Especially after the princess came back, they were not in good health and spirit. They didn''t dare to neglect at all.


    Not only they, but also the green pistil and green calyx are inseparable, and it''s raining these days. No one dares to move such hands and feet under their eyelids.


    "Yes." Wei Yi also nodded. He naturally believed what Wei Geng and Wei Xin said. Besides, it''s not easy to plant and transplant things in the blink of an eye. Pei min also said that such things are not easy to live in the capital. It takes a little effort to make them bloom.


    There are Wei Geng and Wei Xin watching here. It''s impossible to plant this kind of thing. The only chance is when Wei Geng and Wei Xin leave with Wei ruoyi.


    "Call someone to call back Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi, let them stay in their room honestly, and let aunt Ju go back to her yard. Don''t go anywhere." Wei Yi said with a deep look.


    "Yes." Wessing turned and left.


    He didn''t want to believe that his two youngest daughters did this, but now it seems that he can''t let him stop thinking.


    Wei Geng''s return to the LAN pavilion was about to be disassembled, and he couldn''t find the cinnabar.


    He can only ask Green Rui and green calyx. They were beaten by Wei ruoyi in chaos and are now recovering. Hearing Wei Geng ask this, they both fainted. They are responsible for taking care of Wei ruoyi''s daily life. They are most familiar with the things in Huilan Pavilion.


    They can definitely say that there is no cinnabar decoration in the LAN Pavilion.


    Before, their princess said that this kind of thing was poisonous and should not be used, so they put away two pieces of cinnabar ornaments.


    This is strange. Wei Geng has no choice but to report to Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi feels strange after hearing Wei Geng finish.


    Pei Min said that these three things are indispensable. Now there are snake Ji wood and aloe wood, that is, less cinnabar!


    No way!


    If there were no cinnabar, how could Wei ruoyi show such obvious symptoms.


    At the same time, he remembered one thing.


    "Take someone to see where Wei Huayi used to live. Look in her yard and room to see if there are three things: sheji wood, cinnabar and aloe wood." Wei Yi said to Wei Geng.


    "Yes." Wei Geng took orders.


    Wei Yi asks someone to invite Aunt Mei to come and ask her if she had arranged someone to tidy up the yard when Wei ruoyi was away.


    He also called the boy in charge of flowers and trees back to the LAN Pavilion.


    Before the people who went to invite Aunt Mei went back to the gate of LAN Pavilion, they saw that Aunt Mei had hurried over.


    "Grandpa, is this the cinnabar you''re looking for?" she presented it to Wei Yi with a plate in her hand.


    In the middle of the plate was a broken paper symbol, and a lot of red things flowed out of the yellow paper.


    "Where did you find this?" Wei Yi flew into a rage. What is not cinnabar wrapped in the yellow paper?

 Chapter 569

    Aunt Mei didn''t dare to hide. She just saw Wei ruo''s clothes sweating and she was very weak. She wanted to find someone to wipe her body so that she could change her clothes and sleep more comfortably.


    When I untied Wei ruoyi''s clothes, I found that she was carrying this thing. The yellow paper was broken, and the things wrapped in it flowed on Wei ruoyi''s body. With sweat, they adhered to her crawling, and all dyed a large piece.


    Green pistil and green calyx were originally responsible for taking care of Wei ruoyi, but both of them were injured by Wei ruoyi who fell into confusion. Wei Yi, a big man, can''t take care of these, let alone go to find someone to change his daughter''s clothes. So everyone looked around the house and found nothing.


    Green pistil and green calyx were also asked. They fainted and forgot that there was such a thing hanging on Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I asked the princess. It was hung on her in red. She said it could be safe." Aunt Mei said. She has been very worried since she found it.


    Wei Yi just specially stressed that there should be no cinnabar and other things. She found this on Wei ruoyi. Although she didn''t ask Wei Yi why she put Wei ruoyi in her house, she also guessed that something had happened at home. Wei ruoyi has been in poor health since she came back from outside. She came to see her several times. She wanted someone to take a message to Wei Yan, but she was stopped by Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Lin also came right after class, but he didn''t dare to stay too long for fear of provoking Wei ruoyi''s rest.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with those two people.


    Wei Yi pinched his fist and felt a stabbing pain at the bottom of his heart.


    What did he do wrong. Why did it fall to the point where children are fratricidal!


    My daughter! Concubine! It''s just a name.


    Do you really think he will only care about Wei Ruo clothes and will not think for them?


    They are so young, they are so vicious. Who taught them!


    "You''ve come just in time." Wei Yi calmed down his discomfort and said to Aunt Mei, "I just have something to ask you. Has anyone gone in to wait for flowers and plants in the LAN Pavilion recently?"


    "Yes." Aunt Mei nodded. "A few days ago, when the princess was not at home, aunt Ju asked my concubine to prune the flowers and plants in the courtyards of the house in spring. Especially here, the princess. After returning home, my father-in-law adjusted the people in Huilan Pavilion, but there were fewer gardeners who specialized in maintaining flowers. In Huilan Pavilion, although there was a young man and a servant girl responsible for watering the flowers, the flowers and plants in the courtyard were full of flowers and plants Nobody trimmed it. I thought it was reasonable. So I agreed and set aside money for Aunt Ju. I also told not to find any messy people. The old lady has two old gardeners who specialize in looking after orchids. Just transfer them to do it. "


    Wei ruoyi has never trimmed the flowers and plants here. They grow in all directions. Wei ruoyi is a big hearted person. She doesn''t care about her yard. She once said that the crazy growth of things in her yard proves that Feng Shui is good here.


    "Is it the two old gardeners who arranged her garden?" Wei Yi asked. "But in the days when the princess left home?"


    "Yes," said Aunt Mei. "Aunt Ju said that the princess was recuperating in another hospital. When she came back, she would feel much better when she saw that the garden was neat. I thought it was reasonable, so I didn''t stop it." when she finished, she lowered her head a little cramped and stirred her fingers uneasily.


    If Wei ruoyi''s accident is due to her negligence, she really doesn''t know how to face Wei ruoyi and her son! Wei ruoyi saved her and her son''s life


    In her anxiety, the corners of her eyes were slightly red.


    Wei Yi frowned slightly.


    Aunt Mei is like this. Other places are good, but her mood is not big enough. After all, she is a family child. She doesn''t have an open-minded attitude to face things.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you." Wei Yi said, "you''d better go back and take good care of the princess. I''ll let Peimin go later. You can take care of it more."


    "Yes." Aunt Mei was so busy that she bowed her head and left.


    She dared not ask more. If she could really let her know, someone would tell her.


    After Aunt Mei left, Wei Xin came back, "Grandpa, the two girls are in their own yard. Someone is watching, but aunt Ju went out not long ago. I don''t know where she went."


    Go out? I''ll pick the time. Maybe I ran away with a guilty heart.


    Wei ruoyi''s movement is not small. If aunt Ju is really expensive, she will always be concerned about the trend here.


    "When did you go out?" Wei Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Just a short time ago," said Wessing. "Said the man on the door."


    "What did you take out?" Wei Yi asked.


    "The people on the door said that Aunt Ju and her close servant girl had no one else." Wei Xin said.


    "OK. I see." Wei Yi nodded. "Ask the people at the door to look at it. If she comes back, ask her to come to me."


    "Yes." Weixin hugged.


    Not long ago, Wei Geng also took back a small section of stump with a cloth in his hand. It had withered for a long time, but it had just been dug out of the mud. The small thorns on the stumps also withered away and stuck tightly to the branches, which was more like the scales of a snake.


    "If you return home, I really found a small remnant of sheji wood under Miss Huayi''s window. My subordinates asked. Although the yard was deserted after Miss Huayi''s accident, aunt Ju ordered someone to rearrange the flowers and plants there." Wei Geng said. "My subordinates expected that there should have been more than this one, but there were many sheji trees. But most of them have been removed, except this residual root."


    Such a thing is no small matter.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin have broadened their horizons and courage with Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi often chats with them and tells them some stories in the book of war. Now their thinking is no longer the mode of ordinary dark guards, and they have their own ideas and opinions.


    Wei Yi''s face is livid.


    "But didn''t shejimu grow in the south? When Wei Huayi had an accident, the weather was still cold. Shouldn''t it not bloom?" Wei Yi suddenly thought of a question and asked with a frown.


    "My subordinates don''t know," Wei Geng said. "I can only ask Lord Pei again."


    Soon Peimin was called over again.


    As he ran, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. He worked really hard in this hospital. He was really worried about the affairs of the town government.


    Even if the affairs of the town government are finished, there are still headache problems to be solved in the palace.


    Pei min now feels that he should have a headache.


    "Is it effective in winter?" Wei Yi asked. "This is a piece of residual root found in another place. Have a look."


    Pei min picked up the stump and handed it to Wei Yi. "Please smell it."


    "No poison..." Wei Yi glanced.


    Pei min... "I''ve just smelled the poison. If I want to poison myself, I''ll poison myself first." Pei Min said, "there''s no aloe wood or cinnabar here." when he finished, he glanced at the contents of the plate on one side. Well, here''s cinnabar.


    Wei Yi came up and smelled it. The residual roots had withered for a long time. When he smelled it carefully, there was still a smell at the fracture.


    "This thing is so powerful?" Wei Yi was surprised, quickly put it away and asked with a frown. "How long has it been?"


    "Yes, this kind of thing is so overbearing. Even if it doesn''t bloom, it will bring a section of aroma, but the effect is not as significant as that of flowers." Pei Min said. "If you want to confuse others with non flowering snake Ji wood, I''m afraid it will take longer."


    Wei Yi''s eyebrows are more tightly locked.


    Wei Huayi was crazy before. He thought it was a little strange for fear that she pretended to be crazy.


    Now it seems that Wei Huayi is also being calculated!


    This family!


    Wei Yi feels bursts of cold.


    "Well, I see. Go and take care of the princess." Wei Yi waved his hand and turned his back. He didn''t want Peimin to see his face now.


    No matter how hard he fought on the battlefield, he still felt lonely and discouraged.


    He worked hard to win the honor of the Wei family. Others could not defeat the Wei family, and the town government with unlimited scenery in the eyes of outsiders was almost destroyed from the inside.


    "You send someone out to find aunt Ju and bring her back to me regardless of life or death!" after Peimin left, Wei Yi summoned his own dark guard and said in a dumb voice.


    Aunt Ju now hurried into a small alley in the evening.


    She just got rid of her personal servant girl, left the back door of a clothing store and bought this twilight leave that can cover her face.


    She walked to the bottom of the alley with her memory and stopped in front of an insignificant small door.


    After a quick knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside, and a young boy appeared in the door.


    "Is Mr. Chen there?" aunt Ju quickly took a black piece of iron from her sleeve and gave it to the boy.


    "Madam, I''m lucky today. Mr. is seldom here on weekdays, but Mr. today is." the boy took the iron sheet and looked at it again and again. The patterns and carvings were true, so he nodded. "Madam, please come in." he let aside and let aunt Ju in.


    Aunt Ju hurried inside.


    Although the courtyard looks insignificant from the outside, the small bridges and flowing water inside are as exquisite as those in the painting. It seems that the layout of materials is excellent. It can be seen that the owner here has used his heart.


    Walking across a bamboo bridge, aunt Ju couldn''t wait to rush into the room.


    Behind the screen of plain yarn, a low table was vaguely visible. On the low table was a piano, and a man sat behind the table. He seems to be tuning the piano. The sound is not in tune, but the sound quality is very good.


    His appearance was hidden behind the plain yarn. He could only vaguely see an approximate shadow.


    "Madam is so anxious, but something happened at home?" the man asked before aunt Ju could speak.


    "Sir, what a clever plan." aunt Ju was sweating.


    How did she know that the flower snake Jimu is so powerful! She should just follow the same pattern as when she used to deal with Wei Huayi. The effect will not be revealed until some days.


    On that day, she asked Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi to send cinnabar and aloes wooden pillows in the name of lingfu. She expected that the accident of Wei ruoyi would take ten days and a half months. The medicine was slow. Even if Wei ruoyi became paranoid and crazy at that time, others couldn''t see any clue. It was just that she was obsessed with missing Xiao Jin. Just like Wei Huayi, he fell into madness. But this is only a short day!


    Her heart beat wildly. Since she found out that Wei ruoyi had been in a coma for a day and a night, she knew that things were bad.


    Today, I heard that Pei min came again. Everyone was looking for cinnabar in the yard. She knew it was over!


    She hurried out of the door while everyone was noisy.


    She got those things from here. She thought that people here could help her.


    She is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    What''s Wei Yi''s temper?


    Look at the fate of aunt Zhu and aunt LAN. It''s just that he doesn''t know these shady things. If he knows, her life will really be lost!


    She didn''t want to run, but where could she run in such a hurry?


    "Sir, please help me!" aunt Ju simply knelt down in front of the plain screen. She used to be a lady, but now she has lost everything behind her head, and her body can''t help shaking.


    "Ha ha." a burst of chuckle came from behind the screen, followed by the piano voice.


    Because I didn''t know what he meant, aunt Ju didn''t dare to move at all. She kept lying on the ground. The cold sweat was slowly left along her forehead and fell on the bamboo floor from the tip of her nose.


    "Why should I save you?" the piano stopped suddenly, and the people behind the screen laughed, "I told you long ago that those things are harmful to people. If it''s not hatred, you should be careful! Moreover, when the goods are sold, I once told you very clearly that no matter what the consequences are, it has nothing to do with me. Now the east window incident has happened, but I came to ask me to save you. At the beginning, the money and goods were cleared. Now I want me to save you. I can''t push the sale since I''ve done business Go out. How high can you offer? "


    What''s the price?


    Aunt Ju''s heart was suddenly cold.


    When she just came out, she was in a hurry, that is, she stuffed some silver notes on her body. She didn''t count them carefully, which was about 35000 Liang.


    Can she go back to the government or say, what''s 35 thousand taels of silver for? She spent nearly 1000 taels of silver just buying sheji wood twice. The things here are very expensive, but they are really easy to use.


    She suddenly raised her face. "If I shake you out, I don''t think you can eat any good fruit!" she said, gritting her teeth.


    "Yo? This is a threat to me?" the man behind the screen smiled briskly. "It''s really troublesome!" he paused and then said, "you''ve explained to me first. What did you do with those things?"

 Chapter 570

    "What else can you do about the back house?" aunt Ju said, gritting her teeth. "You said this method is foolproof. No one else in the world knows the formula. You''re lying. Since I spent a lot of money buying things from you, you have to find a way to solve it."


    "The ancient book has been destroyed. It''s interesting that someone should know this prescription." the man behind the screen was silent for a moment, and then he said, "since someone knows this prescription, you''re really in trouble. Snake Kiki is hard to find. If you don''t mean it, you won''t grow in the house in the capital. I advise you to leave some money and get ready to go."


    "Go?" aunt Ju''s voice immediately increased several degrees. "Where can I go?"


    Besides, her daughter is still at home.


    She has endured humiliation in this family for so many years. Where can she say to go!


    "If you stay, what will happen to you?" the man behind the screen said with a smile. "Since you came to me in a hurry, you have no way and panic. It proves that the consequences are very serious! I''m afraid you can''t save your life. If you don''t go, do you go back and throw yourself into the net? Saving your life is the right way."


    Aunt Ju''s face suddenly turned pale, and she was right in a word by this man.


    She had no way to come to the hospital.


    "Five hundred Liang, I''ll take you out of the capital and find you a place to settle down. As long as you don''t go out and talk nonsense, no one will know your whereabouts." the man said, "The price of 500 taels is not high. It''s not a loss for your life. I''ll compensate you if I make a mistake. You can stay if you want to go. Even if you tell people outside here, I''m not afraid. There''s nothing here. There''s only an empty house."


    Aunt Ju looked even more flustered.


    "But I still have my daughter at home!" aunt Ju said.


    "Do they know how you entrap others?" the man asked.


    "They don''t know." aunt Ju didn''t tell Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi this, but simply told them to send pillows and talismans, and made up a reason to teach them how to say it.


    "Since they don''t know the truth, what are you afraid of?" the man smiled. "After all, they are serious girls in the house. Will they be killed because of this? At most, they are scolded and are not allowed to go out."


    Aunt Ju was slightly stunned and said the same thing.


    Wei Huayi and Wei Rong are now kept in the cold plum garden. But if Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are also locked in, when will they come out in the future!


    She didn''t have much hope in her life. After so many years, her mind is about to be erased. If no one leads her to the other place, she hopes her two daughters can stand out. This time she has greed... But didn''t the people behind the screen instill these greed into her?


    Wei Huayi is crazy. She deserves it!


    If it weren''t for Wei Huayi, her family wouldn''t die!


    In my hometown of Fashui, my mother took the rest of her family to the capital to escape. Almost all the family got sick along the way. I thought that when I came here, my family would get good treatment. After all, Ziyi Marquis house is a gold lettered signboard in the capital.


    It happened that the women in the house accompanied the old lady to burn incense at that time. Only Wei Huayi was caught in the cold and couldn''t go together and stay in the house.


    The family went to ask Wei Huayi. Wei Huayi saw that all the family who came to the capital were ill and didn''t know where to hear it. It was guaranteed that there would be no epidemic among the refugees. She didn''t even ask much, so she directly asked the bodyguard to drive everyone out of the Marquis house and gave them some money to live in the inn.


    But it was a coincidence that the inn really broke out.


    These people came from a long distance and were already tired. In addition, each of them had been infected with diseases. When the epidemic broke out, half of the people who came to the capital died, including her mother. It was more than half a month after she accompanied the old lady back from the Huguo temple. When she learned about this, she was devastated and went to Aunt Zhu to argue, but aunt Zhu was still young to defend Huayi, Even if it is not handled properly, there is no fault to come back.


    For this matter, the old lady came forward, buried the dead people, found a doctor to treat the living people, and spent a lot of money to rebuild a big house for their family in their mother''s house and send them back to settle down properly. This didn''t make trouble.


    Although Wei Huayi''s handling is not necessarily wrong, it was her family and mother who died after all!


    She always wants to avenge this revenge!


    She heard about the place and came once with Mrs. ansib.


    What is handled properly in ansib''s back house depends on the help of this man. However, the charge here is very high.


    Death is too cheap for Wei Huayi! Aunt Ju wants Wei Huayi to keep suffering all the time!


    So the people here gave her a prescription.


    She was still skeptical at first, but with the idea of trying, she planted sheji wood under the window of Wei Huayi.


    She also found a Taoist who played tricks and introduced him to Wei Huayi.


    The talisman needed cinnabar, and Wei Huayi was unknowingly stained with that kind of thing.


    Aunt Ju found that the effect of that thing was really unexpectedly good. We all think Wei Huayi is crazy because she can''t think about it. She drilled into the tip of an ox horn. How can we know that she did so many things behind her back.


    The joy of a success is deeply rooted in her heart.


    Wei ruoyi left home. Taking advantage of the opportunity to trim flowers and trees at home, she persuaded Aunt Mei to also promise to help trim the flowers and trees on the other side of Wei ruoyi, so she took the opportunity to plant snake Ji wood under the window of Wei ruoyi.


    Originally, she just wanted to prepare it first and use it at any time when necessary in the future. After all, there are many people around Wei ruoyi. It''s too difficult for her to do anything on weekdays.


    Although sheji wood is not easy to live in the capital, these sheji wood have been transplanted and grown for some time. They have adapted to the soil and environment of the capital. The person who sold her sheji wood ensures that these things can survive in the yard.


    Unexpectedly, she was just ready to go, and Wei ruoyi gave her a good chance.


    As long as Wei ruoyi is crazy and Wei Yan and Wei Rong are dead, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are the legitimate women in the house. At that time, she will come back to this man and ask him to find a way to kill Aunt Mei and Wei Lin. the town government is really in her hands! At that time, not only does her daughter marry well, but even she doesn''t have to be disheartened.


    Seeing aunt Ju bleary and silent, the people behind the screen knew that Aunt Ju had become loose.


    "I told you earlier that I have something and I''m not responsible for selling it. Now you come to me and ask me to find a way. You can''t get rid of it. You''d better leave here rather than go back and die for nothing. If you run away, you''ve taken all the responsibility for the matter. Your daughter should be in no danger. Wait for the last two years, the wind is not tight, and you''ll come back again Come on, get in touch with your daughter and make a fuss at that time. Don''t you think it''s the same? If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. "The man said with a smile," thirty six strategies, go ahead. This is a way. Think for yourself. "


    Aunt Ju bit her lips and her eyes wandered.


    Wei Yi is not a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. She knows that Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are both instigated by her. If she runs away and leaves Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi, Wei Yi will not embarrass the two people who don''t know anything. Besides, these two are Wei Yi''s daughters. She is just an aunt. Wei Yi will not wantonly trace her whereabouts even for the sake of face.


    She was carrying thousands of taels of silver. Anyway, even if she went out, she could live for a long time.


    "OK." aunt Ju gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go."


    "OK, I''m brave. I like to deal with people like you." the man also nodded, "wait here for a moment, I''ll arrange it immediately, and someone will send you out of Beijing. When you take out five hundred Liang silver tickets, you will be given a new identity document. Even the government can''t find out any flaws."


    The man got up and left behind the screen.


    Aunt Ju widened her eyes and only saw his back.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were locked up in the wind lotus Pavilion. It was late at night.


    No matter how dull they were, they found something wrong.


    Their two close servant girls have been called away for a long time and have not been sent back. Standing at the door are the two mammies on the old lady''s side. No matter what they ask, they all say they don''t know. They are clamoring to go out, and the two mammies are not allowed.


    And their mothers have never shown up.


    The dinner was also delivered by a special person. No matter how they asked, the person who came to deliver the dinner did not dare to say a word to them.


    "My Lord. Aunt Ju probably ran away." it''s late at night. Aunt Ju hasn''t been found yet. Several passers-by sent by Wei Yi have returned.


    Wei Geng said to Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi''s face was not good. Wei Geng could see it. After he said that, he stepped aside.


    "This bitch!" for a long time, Wei Yi slowly spit out a sentence. "How about those servant girls?"


    "If they return home, they probably don''t know about it," Wei Geng said. "The two girls were probably just used."


    "Get rid of those servant girls." Wei Yi''s eyes were cold. "I don''t want to see those people in the government."


    "Yes." the head of the government who stood on one side answered.


    The servant girl can''t count her words, and Wei Yi''s heart is cold.


    Is aunt Ju fleeing from sin?


    She wanted to open up and threw her two daughters directly into the government house. This is a firm decision. No matter how angry he is, he won''t take it out on his two daughters.


    If Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi really know this, it is estimated that Aunt Ju will take the two girls away when she leaves.


    Wei Yi feels that he has never been so upset.


    He was happy with gratitude and hatred and ruthless in killing and cutting, but he didn''t think that so many things would happen in his back house, which made him feel incredible now.


    In the final analysis, there are only four words: desire is hard to settle.


    Wei ruoyi has been sleeping quietly with Peimin''s medicine. He just went to see it.


    All the cinnabar was sprinkled on her. In addition, sheji wood was in bloom, so the medicine power was several times that in normal days. In addition, Wei Ruo clothes were heartbroken and infected with wind and cold. At the most vulnerable time, this made the medicine volatilize faster, but in a short time, it had fallen into madness.


    Fortunately, there is Peimin.


    When Wei Yi thinks about it now, he feels that a trace of cold sweat is seeping from his back.


    If Pei min hadn''t happened to have read that half of the incomplete book, who would have thought of the countless connections among them.


    Killing people is invisible, which is probably the intention.


    It''s not easy to transplant sheji wood. It can transplant this kind of thing from the South and make it adapt to the soil of the capital. It can''t be done overnight. I think it can be done after years of cultivation.


    Where did aunt Ju get such harmful things?


    It was impossible for her to touch such things alone. So someone must be giving advice to Aunt Ju.


    Wei Yi can''t help but pinch his fist. This man can penetrate his tentacles into his house, and he can also penetrate his tentacles into the house of other nobles in the capital.


    He had thought about it and felt even more terrible.


    Looking at the meaning, aunt Ju really fled the house, otherwise it was late at night and she hadn''t come back. According to this, he could have cured aunt Ju''s crime.


    Now she left Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi in the house. I''m afraid he won''t kill Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. It seems that what those servant girls said is not a lie.


    He doesn''t ask Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi where their mother is now. The two girls are young and are still spoiled by Aunt Ju on weekdays. They can''t suffer any pain and injustice. As long as they are locked up for a few days, they will come to beg for mercy. At that time, he will be a villain, and he won''t worry that they won''t tell the truth.


    "Master. Mr. Mu asked for an interview." Cheng Shu said to Xiao Ziya in a wheelchair.


    "Let him in." Xiao Ziya nodded faintly.


    Xiao Jin is dead. He is a little happy these days. Xiao Jin''s coffin goes to Beijing. Princess Gongbei goes to ask her majesty to stop the negative coffin in the front court of the palace. After all, she is a child who grew up in the palace. She can''t bear it.


    Princess Gongbei''s move has inexplicably pleased her majesty. Her Majesty''s impression of Gongbei palace has greatly changed recently.


    The vestibule has been decorated as a mourning hall. White is hung all over the house. He is also dressed in plain white clothes, which makes him even more handsome and picturesque.


    "Master." the man in blue marched in and bowed.


    "Here you are. I''ve seen the account book you sent me. I earn a lot of money and inquire about a lot of information. You''ve done a good job." Xiao Ziya raised her eyes a little, looked at the man in green and said slowly.


    "Thank you for your compliment." the man in Tsing Yi nodded slightly. "My subordinates are here to ask their master for advice."


    "You have something else to ask me? It''s rare. Tell me, what can embarrass you?" Xiao Ziya smiled slowly.


    "It''s about the town government. Even subordinates don''t dare to make decisions privately." the man in Green said.


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes brightened. "Really? What did aunt Ju of the town government ask you for? Who was she going to deal with this time?"

 Chapter 571

    Who''s left in the town government? Aunt Ju, a female, thought and did something earth shaking? Xiao Ziya doesn''t have to think about it.


    His eyes were suddenly cold, "but what happened to the princess?" Xiao Ziya asked in a cold voice.


    "The master has a clever plan." the man in green smiled bitterly. "It was Princess Chong''an who was framed by snake Ji Mu this time. My subordinates also knew."


    Although aunt Ju refused to say anything, he guessed it. It''s not against the safety of Wei Ruo clothes that Wei Yihuo can be called to kill.


    The Lord once commanded that the rest of the Wei family could move, but the Wei Ruo clothes could not move. That''s why he wanted to understand the closing of the door for the festival. He immediately rushed to Gongbei palace.


    With a bang, Xiao Ziya hit the table with a fist. "What did I tell you?" his eyes were like a knife. He changed his plain and gentle image and projected it coldly, which made people feel cold.


    "Subordinates know their mistakes!" the man in Tsing Yi didn''t dare to explain more. It was indeed his negligence. He just thought that Aunt Ju tasted the sweetness once. This time, he was willing to spend a lot of money to buy snake Ji wood. He had no reason not to do business. Lord, money circulation is needed everywhere. His business can not only make a lot of money, but also take the opportunity to control the dirty things in the rich and commercial houses of all nobles in the capital. It''s convenient to inquire about something at that time.


    Snakes have snake paths, rats have rat paths.


    "Cheng Shu, go and find out how the princess is now." Xiao Ziya said to Cheng Shu in a cold voice, and then turned her eyes to the man in blue. "Where''s the ingenuity in ordinary days?" he scolded.


    "Subordinates are willing to be punished." the man in Tsing Yi lowered his head.


    Xiao Ziya''s heart contained a group of anger that was difficult to express. The bottom of her eyes moved to kill several times. Fortunately, the man hung his head deeply and didn''t catch a glimpse of his eyes.


    "How long has it been?" Xiao Ziya really forbeared and forbeared, and then suppressed the murderous spirit surging from his heart. He asked in a more gentle voice.


    Hearing Xiao Ziya''s voice, he regained his calm, and the sweat pinched by the man in blue also scattered slightly.


    "If you return to the Lord, it won''t be long, but it will only take a few days," said the man in Tsing Yi. "But sheji wood is in bloom... Its effectiveness is the strongest."


    The most effective


    Xiao ziarden was impetuous again, but come back and think about it. Wei ruoyi was not in the capital before, and he had just returned to Beijing. According to the calculation of time, even if the effect of sheji wood has been brought into full play, it is only because it should cause her to be deeply in illusion, but it has not been able to cause permanent damage to her body.


    Good luck!


    "En." Xiao Ziya nodded slightly, "where''s the woman who did harm to others?"


    "My subordinates comforted her and said they were going to send her out of Beijing. She was too scared to go back to the town government." the man in Tsing Yi said, "His subordinates don''t dare to let her go back to the town government. Wei Yi treats the princess like an eye. If aunt Ju goes back to the town government, Wei Yi will trace the origin of sheji wood. He''s afraid that Aunt Ju won''t be able to endure at that time. He will say everything. Wei Yishun will touch the melon and find me."


    "En." Xiao Ziya nodded again. The man in blue said well. Wei Yi would really do this.


    No one touched Wei Yi''s scales more than Wei ruo''s clothes.


    As long as aunt Ju falls into Wei Yi''s hands, it is possible to find him here, let alone find the house by following the vine and touching the melon.


    After all, it''s really hard to feed snake wood. It''s even more difficult to make snake wood adapt to the climate of the capital.


    "This person can''t stay." Xiao Ziya smiled coldly. "Since she''s stupid, let her die! Do it clean and make it look like she''s afraid of committing suicide. Don''t let anyone catch anything. If you can''t handle this matter well, I''ll really punish you."


    "Yes. Subordinates dare not be careless." the man in Tsing Yi hugged his fist and said, "please rest assured, Lord. There will be no more trouble this time."


    "Well, go and do it quickly. Don''t wait for a long time. Let the woman notice something and run away later. It''s really out of control at that time." Xiao Ziya waved her hand and said.


    "Yes." the man in Tsing Yi immediately took the order.


    Xiao Ziya was relieved when everyone else left. He turned his wheelchair, came to the other side of the desk and took down a brocade box from the bookshelf.


    Open the brocade box and put a framed picture inside.


    He carefully spread the picture scroll on the desk. A picture of red plum blossoms full of paper slowly unfolded in front of him. It was magnificent and gave people a feeling of flowers blooming thousands of miles. It clearly depicted the plum blossoms in winter, but people saw the hope of spring. It was very different from the thin and arrogant feeling of plum blossoms painted by others.


    Sure enough, it''s like a man.


    Xiao Ziya''s lips were slightly hooked. He had copied several copies of this painting. It seemed to outsiders that it was very good, but only Xiao Ziya knew that no matter how she copied it, she only drew its shape, but there was no bone.


    No matter how much he learned, he couldn''t draw her vibrant feeling.


    The feeling he yearns for and likes.


    A person''s life has to experience too many dark things. If a pearl is in front, will you let it be covered with dust, or will you take care not to let its brilliance be damaged at all?


    There are too many people around him with deep thoughts and vicious wrist. She is the only one with clear love and hate. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. Xu is arrogant by Wei Yi, but he is surprisingly clear and fresh.


    She lives out of his reach.


    The sun shines, a bright.


    If it is destroyed, how is she different from ordinary people?


    At least he can''t destroy the sunshine with his own hands.


    Xiao Jin is in the vestibule. Is she really not coming?


    Xiao Ziya is sure that she will come. So he pressed Xiao Ziya''s body and refused to mourn. He wants Wei ruoyi to know that Xiao Jin is really gone and let her face this reality!


    Wei ruoyi woke up again and his eyes were clear.


    "I......" Wei ruoyi vaguely remembered what had happened to him, but it was not particularly clear. It was as if she vaguely remembered what she had done, but it was done under her own control.


    "Just wake up." Wei Yi stayed up all night and watched here all the time.


    He felt he had nowhere to go, so he simply moved a chair and sat at the head of his daughter''s bed.


    Looking at his daughter''s sleeping face, he thought a lot and reflected a lot.


    He also has unshirkable responsibility for the current situation at home.


    If it had not been so impulsive, so angry, and so disillusioned at that time, today''s government would not have fallen into such a situation.


    He has been fighting outside for many years. He really ignores too many things. What he gives his family is what he thinks is glory and wealth. In fact, it is not.


    Fortunately, he also has a Wei Yan and a Wei ruoyi


    Looking at his daughter''s clear eyes, Wei Yi''s heart is also full of unspeakable emotion.


    His daughter is growing up, and he is growing up with her.


    "Don''t mention the past." Wei Yi knows that Wei ruoyi is full of doubts and wants to ask what he wants to ask. He takes the initiative to tell Wei ruoyi about shejimu, and then whispers, "Aunt Ju has fled for fear of crime. At present, I have sent someone to find it. So you don''t have to think about any mess. No one dares to threaten you or frame you in this family."


    Wei ruoyi was like listening to an absurd story.


    But the protagonist of the story is herself.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that when people are extremely sad, they really do a lot of inexplicable stupid things... She is a well-educated modern person, and even believes that there are things in the world that make people''s dreams come true.


    She raised her hand, pressed her head and rubbed it. "Has he been buried?"


    Wei Yi was slightly stunned, "not yet." he was trying to deceive her, but the idea only floated a little and was extinguished.


    How about cheating for a while?


    "Dad, I want to see him, at least give him the last ride." Wei ruoyi raised his eyes, looked at Wei Yi and said.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see it?" Wei Yi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart and asked.


    "But even if I don''t go to see it, is he still there? I can''t deceive myself anymore." Wei ruoyi smiled bitterly, "Look what I''ve cheated myself into? Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let myself repeat it. I also understand that he is really gone. I''ll settle my mind. After seeing him off, I''ll leave the capital immediately."


    Sadly, she really doesn''t want to continue living. It''s just right to go to Glacier county.


    "You''re still weak. Don''t worry." Wei Yi knows he can''t persuade her.


    He has become a habit of doting on his daughter. He won''t stop her as long as she wants to do it.


    "I know. Dad, don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid or let myself have an accident. When he''s gone, I''ll just concentrate on our home." Wei ruoyi reluctantly smiled at Wei Yi. "I''ll do what I should do well. I don''t think he''ll be happy to see me depressed all the time."


    "That''s right." Wei Yi nodded and comforted a little from the bottom of his heart.


    He called Aunt Mei to dress Wei ruo''s clothes herself.


    Green pistil and green calyx are still hurt and need to rest for a few more days. These days, I can only bother Aunt Mei to take care of Wei Ruo clothes. He doesn''t trust others.


    Pei min came to check Wei ruoyi''s pulse again and repeatedly confirmed that the image of sheji wood had been completely eliminated. Wei Yi was relieved to allow Wei ruoyi to go out.


    He still called many bodyguards to protect Wei ruoyi.


    When it is arranged properly, it is close to dusk.


    There must be a huge and gorgeous carriage driving out slowly from the open gate of the town government.


    Aunt Mei sat in the carriage with Wei ruoyi. She couldn''t help looking at the princess sitting on one side.


    The princess asked her to help tie a complicated bun today. She is gorgeous and dignified. She is wearing a set of plain white palace clothes. Xun GUI''s family usually prepares such a set of plain white palace clothes in case someone in the palace leaves for wearing when entering the palace.


    Wei Ruo wore a suit for the first time, but he didn''t expect to wear it for Xiao Jin.


    She has tried her best to make herself look good. She thinks he should like to see her look beautiful.


    But these days, she has lost so much weight that she has a feeling of weakness.


    "Aunt Mei, do I look OK?" she looked at Aunt Mei a little uneasy and asked hoarsely.


    Although I have rested for a long time, my hoarse voice has not recovered.


    "The princess looks beautiful." Aunt Mei whispered. I don''t know why. Looking at Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes, her heart was sour.


    This is the eyes of sad people.


    The light from those eyes made her couldn''t help but pull the princess into her arms and comfort her.


    "Princess, don''t be too sad." Aunt Mei knew that she was very pale, but she couldn''t help saying. "Body bones matter."


    She knew what the princess thought. She really envied the princess''s temperament. She dared to love, admit, intervene and spread everything under the sun. Not like her.


    "Thank you, Aunt Mei." Wei ruoyi barely hooked his lips.


    The dead have left. She can''t go on like this.


    Wei ruoyi slowly dropped his eyes and went to see him.


    Understand your thoughts.


    In the past, in modern times, Wei ruoyi felt that if a relationship ended, there would be a better relationship waiting behind. But now she found that she really had the feeling that Wushan was not a cloud.


    There is already a person who is deeply engraved in your heart. The bottom of your heart is full of his mark. In the future, no one will be unforgettable like him.


    Unforgettable!


    He really integrated everything into his bones and blood, even if he burned to ashes, he will not forget.


    The eyebrow tip gently frowned, and her heart was tingling again.


    Clearly know that they should come out, but when they are really trapped in it, no matter how they understand the truth, they are all in vain.


    Wei ruoyi turned his eyes and looked out of the window of the carriage. Through the blue yarn and the setting sun, the street view of the capital in the evening jumped into his eyes. It seemed that even the streets here had his breath.


    He accompanied her through the streets at night. Even if there was no scenery at night, it would be the most beautiful scenery as long as he was there.


    The dull pain at the bottom of my heart can''t stop attacking.


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand and held the carriage wall.


    "The princess is unwell?" Aunt Mei asked nervously.


    "No." Wei Ruo Yi stabilized her mind, and she shook her head.


    She''s just too upset.

 Chapter 572

    Every turn the wheels of the carriage ran over was a torment.


    It was not easy for the carriage to stop in front of Gongbei palace.


    When the people in the palace got the letter, there was a young man waiting at the door. The people in the palace came and prepared to get off the bus, but they were stopped by the people of the town government.


    This is what Wei Yi means.


    Although he didn''t accompany Wei ruoyi, he had ordered the people of the town government not to let anyone from Gongbei palace near the princess.


    Xiao Ziya didn''t trust him at all.


    The girl wants to send Xiao Jin on the last trip. He is happy. After all, it''s not a thing to hold it in the bottom of his heart. He experienced it and understood the pain.


    Princess Gongbei personally welcomed out of the palace.


    She hasn''t seen Wei ruoyi since the other hospital.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Wei Ruo Yi looked very generous and nodded directly.


    Now she went directly without saying hello. There was no place for Gongbei palace to complain. So she left some face for Gongbei palace.


    Princess Gongbei also nodded slightly, "how is the princess?"


    "Not good." Wei ruoyi said slowly. Her voice was hoarse. After that, she went straight in.


    Princess Gongbei... I didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. It''s really impossible for her to continue this sentence.


    The bottom of my heart filled with anger, but on the surface, Princess Gongbei still didn''t show it at all.


    Even if the status of Gongbei palace is different now and can not be compared with before, it is still a good palace. Wei ruoyi''s arrogance is a bit annoying.


    But it''s just that she hasn''t done anything with her now.


    He is a beloved Princess. There are two prefixes before the title. Even the princess can''t compare.


    Coupled with the hot spring other courtyard, she probably couldn''t speak in front of Wei ruoyi all her life.


    How could his son like such an arrogant thing? Princess Gongbei followed behind Wei ruoyi, and her eyes flashed a color of disgust.


    Now let her be arrogant. If great things can be achieved in the future, even if she can be her own daughter-in-law, the anger she has suffered today can be found in this girl in the future.


    The future is long. Just walk and see.


    Setting up a mourning hall for Xiao Jin and sending her to the funeral. Although Gongbei palace has saved a little credibility in his Majesty''s eyes, it is still far less than the momentum of the town government.


    So she tolerated Wei ruo''s anger.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the white eyes spread out, and Wei ruo''s clothes immediately felt a little dizzy.


    Aunt Mei held her arm in time so that she didn''t shake her body.


    "If it''s too sad..." Aunt Mei whispered when she caught a glimpse of the sadness flowing in the bottom of her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei ruoyi forced his spirit and walked in slowly.


    Every step she took was like stepping on her heart.


    A coffin carved from mahogany is placed behind the huge memorial tablet.


    When you enter the vestibule, you can still smell a faint putrid smell in the air, even if you are smoked with superior sandalwood around.


    Too long! His body was blistered again. It can''t be preserved well


    Wei ruoyi''s legs trembled a little involuntarily.


    Someone handed over three columns of fragrance. Wei ruoyi just wanted to say thank you, but he saw that the person who handed over the fragrance was Xiao Ziya in a wheelchair.


    The people of the town government wanted to stop it, but due to their identity, they could only protect Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Ziya was also dressed in plain white. What was different from him on weekdays was that his eyes were also a little red. There was a little blood on his white eyes, and his expression was slightly tired.


    Wei ruoyi stopped and didn''t know whether he should catch the incense he handed over.


    "Not many people came to worship him." Xiao Ziya said slowly. Like her, his voice was a little hoarse. "I think you will come and keep it here all the time. You are not only watching him, but also waiting for you."


    "What shall I do?" Wei Ruo Yi lowered his eyes and said coldly.


    "I think you''ll come and give him the last ride." Xiao Ziya sighed. "He grew up in my palace and is closest to me on weekdays. I never thought he would go before me. You won''t understand that feeling."


    Why wouldn''t she understand? She knew that feeling better than anyone. She once thought he would not leave her. Even if she went to binghe County, he would wait for her in the capital.


    Only now did she understand that no one will wait for someone forever. So she regretted that she didn''t stay with him openly when he was alive, let herself be his wife, abduct him and run with her.


    She thinks she has a lot of time to waste. In fact, the most stingy thing in the world is time. As long as you don''t care a little, it will slip away quietly.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Ziya''s eyes and relaxed a little. No matter what Xiao Ziya did before, the fatigue he shows now is not fake. Xiao Jin grew up in this house and is almost the same as his brother. She can see that Xiao Jin had a very good relationship with Xiao Ziya when she lived in Gongbei palace.


    I don''t think he pretended to be sad.


    When Xiao Ziya finished speaking, Xiao Yu Ran in from outside the mourning hall.


    When the bodyguards of the town government saw him rushing towards the Ruo clothes, they wanted to put out their hands to stop him.


    "He is the son of the world. Let him come." Wei ruoyi waved and the bodyguards of the town government stepped aside.


    "Ugly!" Xiao Yu hit Wei ruoyi''s leg and cried, "my uncle is gone! He will never play with me again. Ugly, I miss my uncle."


    When Xiao Yu cried, Wei ruoyi''s nose was even more sour.


    She misses him too!


    She hugged Xiao Yu with her back hand. She squatted down slowly and hugged Xiao Yu in her arms. Her eyes were red and she couldn''t help patting Xiao Yu on the back.


    Even though she has a lot of opinions about Xiao Ziya, Xiao Yu is not at fault.


    He called himself ugly, but he didn''t want to please her. Xiao Jin loves Xiao Yu very much. In the past, as long as Xiao Jin was there, Xiao Yu didn''t have to walk by herself. Almost all of them were carried away by Xiao Jin, so Xiao Jin disappeared. Xiao Yu should really miss him.


    "Yu''er, the princess is in poor health. Don''t..." Xiao Ziya scolded. He was only half spoken, and Wei ruoyi looked at him. He stopped what he wanted to say, but sighed a long time.


    "I''m sorry for you." Xiao Ziya paused and said slowly, "now I know I''m wrong, and ah Jin is gone. Will you forgive me for his face?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it," Wei ruoyi said slowly, his voice getting colder. "I''m here today just to worship him." Xiao Ziya is really good at finding a time to talk. She almost nodded just now.


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s face, she can really forgive everything now.


    But even if she forgives, can Xiao Jin live again?


    "I understand." Xiao Ziya handed the incense in her hand to Wei Ruo Yi again, "won''t you even refuse this?"


    Wei ruoyi still picked up the incense.


    She wiped Xiao Yu''s tears, got up and asked Xiao Yu to stand aside. Then she respectfully gave Xiao Jin incense. When she lit the incense and inserted it in the incense burner, she stood in front of him in a daze.


    The words on the row are really dazzling. She really wants to smash the tablet. But even if he did, he wouldn''t wake up... Wei ruoyi was a little bleary.


    "Do you want to see him?" Xiao Ziya asked in a low voice after a long time.


    Wei ruoyi trembled all over, and deep sadness flowed through the bottom of her eyes. She recovered, "No." she didn''t want to see his body rot. She was afraid she couldn''t bear it.


    "He still has a lot of things in the place where he lived," said Xiao Ziya. "If you like, I can show you."


    Wei ruoyi''s body shook again.


    She looked back eagerly, "really?" by the way, she also had a string of Pearl Bracelets he sent, and the copper plates he had thrown out were also put in her purse. The portrait of him as a child is now treasured by her like a treasure.


    "Yes." Xiao Ziya nodded.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Aunt Mei was in a hurry. When she came, the Duke ordered that the princess should not have too much contact with Xiao Ziya. She met Xiao Ziya. In the past, when her son was known as a child prodigy, she met Xiao Ziya, who was still the son of the king of Gongbei.


    Over the years, Xiao Ziya''s appearance has hardly changed except that she has become unable to walk.


    "Princess." she pulled the sleeve of Wei Ruo Yi a little.


    "No harm. I''m just looking." Wei ruoyi knew what Aunt Mei meant, looked back and nodded to her to show comfort.


    Xiao Jin''s things were collected in one side of the wing room and ready to be burned when he was buried. This is a custom in the Daliang Dynasty.


    Wei ruoyi went in and looked at the things that had been sorted out and placed in different categories. Especially when she saw a set of flying fish clothes made by thousands of royal guards, her eyes blurred instantly.


    Fingers slowly caressed the shoulders of the clothes.


    "He was wearing this suit when he died." Xiao Ziya''s figure came from one side. Wei Ruo couldn''t help it any longer, and tears gushed out like a broken gate.


    The clothes have been starched and ironed smoothly, but there are still damaged places behind them. Wei Ruo looked at the damaged places. This is not normal wear, but the marks left after being pierced by concealed weapons. Wei ruoyi''s heart seemed to be crushed, and her body shook twice. If she hadn''t held the hanger with her hand, she could hardly stand stably. But she suddenly remembered something!


    Xiao Jin has gone. She has always been sad, but she forgot to ask him why he died!


    All she knew was that he went to Dingzhou to track down a man and was trapped by others. She didn''t know exactly why she wanted to trace it. The person he tracked down should be the reason why others designed to kill him. Did he find anything he shouldn''t know? She had set up a trap before, which was to lead out those people, but she didn''t want to be seen through.


    She''s lost her head!


    Wei ruoyi turned around.


    Her actions really surprised Xiao Ziya.


    Even though her face was exquisitely decorated, it also showed a strong sense of illness. The whole person was wrapped in plain white and looked as delicate as the rain beating plantains. It was pitiful, but it was a bit more painful and exciting than the normally elated beauty. Beauty has its own unique beauty under any circumstances.


    She should be tottering.


    He deliberately showed her these things. According to the truth, she should be hit, but she should not hold on. As long as she falls around him, he will firmly catch her and stop her into his arms. He has been looking forward to that moment for a long time.


    I didn''t know that his mind would come true soon, but she woke up like being impressed by others.


    "Where is the princess going?" he couldn''t help calling her behind him.


    "Do what you should do!" Wei Ruo left without looking back.


    Instead of replying, she went directly to the royal guards and found Chen Yifan.


    "Did Huajin hall ever wake up?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Chen Yifan is also dressed in plain white. He hasn''t seen him for days, and he has lost a lot of weight.


    "Not yet." Chen Yifan''s eyes are red.


    Since returning to the capital, he has been taking over what Xiao Jin investigated before tracing.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jin is very rigorous. Even those who follow him don''t know what he is doing. The informed Feng an is gone, and the whereabouts of Feng an''s men are also unknown.


    "Have you ever invited a doctor?" Wei Ruo Yi asked anxiously.


    "The rank of Huajin hall is too low." Chen Yifan shook his head.


    "Where is he now?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "In his house," said Chen Yifan, "his family also invited many famous doctors."


    "You go with me once. I''ll find someone to invite Pei Yizheng." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Can Pei Yizheng really come?" Chen Yifan''s eyes lit up.


    That''s the head of the apricot forest!


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi nodded. She immediately sent a bodyguard around her and asked him to invite Peimin.


    Pei min was still in the town government. I heard that Wei ruoyi was looking for him. Without saying a word, he ran over with a medicine box.


    Chen Yifan almost didn''t kneel down to Pei min, "ask Pei Yizheng to save Huajin hall!"


    "My Lord, where is the patient?" Peimin asked helplessly. No one saw him. He just wanted to save him.


    Chen Yifan remembered that Huajin hall was still lying in his own house. Without saying a word, he hurried to Washington with Wei ruoyi and Peimin in the south of the city.


    I''m afraid the old man in Washington will be frightened.


    Along the way, Chen Yifan secretly expected while looking at the gorgeous carriage with the emblem of the town government that Wei ruoyi rode.


    He has never seen a real princess alive in his life.

 Chapter 573

    As Chen Yifan thought, when the carriages and bodyguards of the town government came to the door of the flower house, they really shocked the whole people of the flower house.


    At the time of holding the lamp, although the servants at the gate of Huafu lived in the capital, they only contacted the people around them on weekdays. Where have they seen such battles.


    Chen Yifan went to explain the situation. The servant almost rushed home and hurried to report to the master.


    "Sir! Here comes the county, the county and the princess!" the servant ran out of breath and said almost stutteringly.


    "What''s the matter?" master Hua is very upset these days. His son is half dead. Although he is not only this son, his Hua family comes from a fishing sect. It''s not easy for him to send this son to the royal guards with great foresight and great efforts. This son is also fighting for anger. He brought a thousand families back to shine on the lintel. What''s the idea, Now it will become half dead.


    "Princess! Princess of the town government! Princess Chong''an! She''s here, and she''s brought the hospital director of the Tai hospital to see our fourth young master!" the servant said in a hurry.


    "I think you''re going to see a doctor!" old man Hua scolded. "Why did the princess come? He also brought the chief of the imperial hospital. You continue to make it up. Why don''t you bring the heavenly king Lao Tzu?"


    "Really! Don''t dare to cheat! Chen Yifan and Lord Chen are coming with you! It''s really Princess Chong''an and Tai hospital are coming, waiting at the door!" the servant said anxiously. "Master, I dare not talk nonsense about such a big thing!"


    Mr. Hua is a little refreshed. Is Chen Yifan here? If he can come, it''s really not a lie!


    He quickly trotted out of the door. As soon as he got to the door, he was really frightened by the battle in front of him.


    As soon as his legs were soft on the spot, he knelt down to Wei ruo''s clothes. "The grass people don''t know that your highness, it''s too far to welcome you!"


    "Do you recognize the princess?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced slightly.


    "I''m lucky to have seen the princess once or twice. But I''ve only seen her from a distance." master Hua hurriedly said. In fact, when he ran after Xiao Jin with avant-garde Ruo clothes, Huajin hall once pointed to Wei Ruo clothes to show him. In the past, I only thought that the people who ran after the prince must be bad. Now goodbye to Wei ruoyi is like seeing a living Bodhisattva.


    Pei min went in and looked at Huajin hall, then shook her head a little.


    "Huagong powder, plus poisoning, is lucky to get back a life." Pei Min said, "if you know what the poison is, you may be able to find a solution. Unfortunately..."


    "I saved the concealed weapon I took from the old flower," Chen Yifan said. "There is some poison on the concealed weapon. Please Pei Yuan is helping. We must save the old flower." after that, he knelt down in front of Peimin. When he knelt, the whole flower family knelt down.


    "It''s no use kneeling. I need to find a way and find an antidote." Peimin said in tears and laughter. There is no such coercion. "You send the concealed weapon to me. I''ll find a way." he looked at Wei ruoyi and saw that Wei ruoyi was also staring at him. He had to sigh. He really owed them the Wei family.


    Seeing Pei min is willing to find a way, the people of the flower family are grateful.


    After seeing Peimin off, Wei ruoyi asked Chen Yifan a lot about Xiao Jin''s pursuit of this matter. Chen Yifan told Wei ruoyi everything he could say.


    Wei ruoyi pondered for a long time, "you continue to pursue this case. Don''t stop, but you should quietly investigate. Just tell Wei Lin what you need. He will give you all the help you need."


    Chen Yifan nodded.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m going to leave the capital in a while. If you have something to do, just find Wei Lin." Wei ruoyi continued. "Since those people will kill all those who pursue this matter, you should be careful. Don''t check it in the open, but use your Kung Fu in the dark. You must use what you can trust. Don''t be like Feng an."


    Speaking of this, Wei ruoyi and Chen Yifan both look dark.


    "I think the money must have an inseparable relationship with this thing, but he can''t find it now. His whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are uncertain." Chen Yifan said wryly, "as long as Lao Hua can wake up, I want to know something about what happened at that time."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded, "if you can help Xiao Jin avenge and find those people, you have to rely on you more. Anyway, I can provide everything I can provide. If you are short of money and people, just tell Wei Lin that he will tell me that even if I am not in the capital, I can try my best to help you."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Chen Yifan was full of confidence.


    He also knew that the matter was complicated. Now he was alone. He couldn''t be as careless as usual. As Wei ruoyi said, it can only be checked in the dark. Most of the time, the resources in his hand can not be used, which makes things progress more slowly. But with Wei ruoyi, this sentence is different.


    In fact, after repeated thinking, Wei ruoyi gave Chen Yifan full power to do it.


    When Xiao Jin died, Wei ruoyi was more eager for power, because only with absolute power in her hand could she have the momentum to sweep everything.


    At that time, no matter what demons and monsters killed Xiao Jin, they can''t escape her hand!


    She is now shouldering not only the burden of the Wei family, but also her determination to avenge Xiao Jin.


    She doesn''t have time to think about the messy things. There is only one way in front of her. Only when she is strong can she do everything she wants to do.


    The person Xiao Jin tracked down was the close doctor child of Geng Taiyi in those years. Geng Taiyi was originally the hospital director of Taiyi hospital. After he quit chaotang, he has been living in the capital. However, the Geng Taiyi family was destroyed and had no life to return.


    His medical child also died, and was used to make a set to kill Xiao Jin.


    It can be seen that some people don''t want others to know what happened to doctor Geng!


    The imperial doctors are nothing more than the Royal relatives and nobles. It is likely that the murderer of Xiao Jin is hidden among these Royal relatives and nobles.


    Is it a dispute between various kings or princes? Now Wei ruoyi can''t judge, but she believes that what she expected should not be far from the truth.


    If so, she needs to have her own power in her hand! Otherwise, how could she fight with the people behind the ghosts, princes and nobles!


    I''m afraid the things provided by the town government are not enough!


    The town government wants to keep Xiao Jin''s revenge, so she has no time to continue to be so depressed.


    A surge of anger rose in her heart, making her more full of fighting spirit.


    Wei Yi finds that after paying tribute to Xiao Jin, Wei ruo''s clothes really change.


    The deep sadness that had enveloped her seemed to disappear in an instant. She became normal as if nothing had happened.


    However, no matter how normal she is, she looks abnormal in Wei Yi''s eyes.


    Wei Yi knows that she wants to go to Glacier town as soon as possible. He is afraid that she will go to the battlefield to vent her sadness as he did in those years.


    Aunt Ju''s body was found by a river outside the capital a few days ago.


    Originally, it was only treated as an unknown body by the local government, but it was found that Aunt Ju had a warehouse key with the words "town government" on her body.


    When the local county magistrate looked at the key, he felt that it was terrible. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly sent someone to the town government to ask if such a key had been lost.


    Then I learned the identity of the body.


    Fortunately, the county magistrate will come. He knows that this is the privacy of people''s house. It''s inconvenient to ask more. He doesn''t have the courage to ask more. He can only go back and destroy the unknown woman''s corpse. The real body was secretly sent back to the town government.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi have been locked up for so many days, and they have long been unconscious. Now they are suddenly released from the yard. They are still very happy at first, but when they are taken to the wing where Aunt Ju''s body is stored, they immediately know that things are bad.


    Both of them were sad and afraid. They knelt down in front of Wei Yi and were completely at a loss.


    "Come on, what do you know?" Wei Yi threw the file sent by the county magistrate in front of Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi. The file said how the body was found by the river and what items were on the body when it was found.


    When Aunt Ju was found, the valuable things on her body had been swept away. Fortunately, how the key stood out, so she survived.


    Aunt Ju''s body was examined and found to have drowned. Her mouth and nose were full of sand. She had never found any other traces on her body or torn with others. She should have fallen into the water or drowned herself.


    These files are written clearly.


    "Why did your aunt die?" Wei Yi asked coldly.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi trembled with fear. At first, they thought that their mother was killed by Wei Yi. Now they know from reading the file that their mother disappeared and left them to leave the capital. Later, they don''t know what happened, which made her unable to think of drowning.


    They both know Wei Yi''s temper well. If he really kills someone, they won''t shirk the responsibility to others, let alone make up the illusion that Aunt Ju drowned.


    Although they are locked up these two days, they know something about what happened at home, because something should have happened to Wei ruoyi


    "What''s the matter with cinnabar?" Wei Yi asked patiently when he saw that the two men had been silent.


    Cinnabar! Speaking of this, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were shocked. They secretly pulled each other''s sleeves and looked at each other secretly.


    "Speak quickly!" Wei Yi was a little impatient by the two of them, and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s all simple clothes!" Wei Hongyi trembled and hurriedly pushed Wei Jianyi. Wei Jianyi was stunned and looked at Wei Hongyi incredulously.


    "What do you mean?" she asked.


    "Father." Wei Hongyi said directly, regardless of Wei Jianyi, "Jianyi hung the talisman on her eldest sister. Aunt Ju gave the talisman to Wei Jianyi. All this has nothing to do with me!"


    Wei Jianyi was stunned. I didn''t expect that at this time, Wei Hongyi would betray her directly and leave herself completely.


    "Do you know what the talisman is for?" Wei Yi asked coldly.


    Looking at the two girls kneeling in front of him, his heart was extremely cold.


    If the two daughters can cover up each other, he still feels that they still have some flesh and blood affection in their hearts. But now, Wei Hongyi is busy pushing Wei Jianyi out as a shield. It really makes Wei Yi feel a little speechless.


    He only sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    This was true of his twin sisters, and he could not expect them to be kind to the rest of the family.


    Just in an instant, he didn''t even have the mind to continue asking.


    But he was still curious to see what they could do.


    "Wei Jianyi, but so?" Wei Yi turns his eyes to the surprised Wei Jianyi.


    "Father!" Wei Jianyi then recovered, "my daughter really doesn''t know anything. When my aunt gave me the talisman, she also gave Wei Hongyi an aloe wood pillow and told her to give the aloe wood pillow to the princess! Although my daughter doesn''t know what those things are for, she promised that she had no intention of murdering the princess."


    "How do you know those were used to murder your eldest sister?" Wei Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Swept by his eyes, Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi were frightened and trembling.


    If it is not used to murder Wei Ruo Yi, is it true that he flatters Wei Ruo Yi? On weekdays, I don''t see my mother go to the pole to send Wei Ruo clothes.


    "My daughter is wrong!" Wei Jianyi quickly changed her mouth, "but my daughter really doesn''t hurt people at all. Aunt Ju said these things are good for my eldest sister, so she asked us to send them."


    "Nice to your eldest sister? Why not explain it? But you have to say it''s from the temple?" Wei Yi sneered. "It''s a good lie."


    Wei Jian''s clothes were forced to cry and couldn''t help kowtowing to Wei Yi. "My father clearly observed that my daughter really has no other thoughts! Aunt Ju said that I''m afraid the princess won''t take those things seriously, so I have to say so! My daughter really doesn''t know what they are used for. Just take them as real talismans!"


    Just be?


    Wei Yi glared at both of them, then shook his head, "Well, you don''t have to bother to explain. I don''t care if you are thinking of harming others. Look at the end of aunt Ju. Go back and reflect. Don''t go out of your yard in the future. In another two years, I will find a rich family for you to marry. Then stay away from the capital and away from these right and wrong Keep good thoughts, and you will be safe in the years. Take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 574

    Wei ruoyi handled a lot of things during his recovery.


    She negotiated with shopkeeper Fang for a long time. The business of leather goods and silver house is really profitable, but Wei ruoyi doesn''t think it''s enough to make money.


    Although she didn''t see the port she bought in the East, shopkeeper Fang has been there, so she and shopkeeper Fang are going to jointly invest to build a large ship and wander around the surrounding waters.


    At first, it was estimated that it would lose money, but it doesn''t matter. No one has explored the road to the sea in this country. Wei ruoyi also asked that the Wei family only hid a few islands in the East.


    So Wei ruoyi is confident that she can find gold on the sea.


    Shopkeeper Fang is very optimistic about this way. As a businessman, he naturally understands that high risk means ultra-high return.


    As long as we find an overseas country and identify a route, wealth will flow.


    He had never had any charts, so he didn''t dare to think about such things before.


    It was Wei ruoyi who persuaded her that there would be as many countries on the land as there would be on the sea.


    His adopted son is also very enthusiastic. The child was quick in mind and knew from the bottom of his heart that the ancestral property of the Fang family would indeed have a share of him in the end, but it was only a share. If he wanted to have his own world, he needed to create it with his own hands.


    He even asked someone for fortune telling and changed his original name. Now his name is Fang Jianqing. It is said that this name is more suitable for his eight characters and living outside.


    Seeing that the child had such great determination, shopkeeper Fang went with him.


    When Wei ruoyi went to binghe county this time, he was allowed to take Fang Jianqing with him. She should first put people around to experience and observe.


    Before leaving the capital, Wei ruoyi went into the Palace once.


    The emperor once made two promises to her, saying that when she thought it over, she would go to him. Now Wei ruoyi thought of one.


    In the study, the emperor''s headache had just happened. After Peimin used the needle, the symptoms have been alleviated a lot.


    He took a sip of ginseng tea, relaxed his breath, and looked down at the Wei Ruo clothes kneeling at his feet.


    The child has also lost a lot of weight, and his little face is pitiful.


    Your majesty has just gone to have two sons, and he is particularly sorry for Wei Yi''s daughter.


    Whose child didn''t grow up in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t care much about Xiao Jin.


    Even now, people are gone.


    "Come on, what''s the reason for coming to see me?" Your Majesty felt a little comfortable, so he said.


    "Your Majesty has promised the two promises of his courtiers and daughters. Does your majesty still count?" Wei Ruo Yi prostrated on the ground and hung his head and asked.


    "Get up and speak," said his majesty, waving his hand.


    "No. your majesty, please kneel down and finish this thing." Wei ruoyi said.


    "OK, OK." the emperor sighed, "you can do whatever you want." he paused. "Since I can promise, I will do it. It seems that you have made up your mind. What do you want me to give you?"


    "The courtier said the first request. The courtier didn''t want anything else. The courtier only asked your majesty to trust the courtier." Wei ruoyi said, "I know that I have no merit now, and I can''t say anything in front of your majesty. But your majesty can rest assured and give me some time. Although I can''t achieve my father''s achievements, I will also work hard. Please give me your trust and time. After my daughter has made some achievements, your majesty can rest assured to give me some things to do. Please don''t be a minister The female is regarded as a woman, but a loyal minister of your majesty. The female minister can return the title of Princess and start from the bottom step by step. "


    When the emperor heard this, the center of his eyebrows was a tight cluster.


    "Do you mean that you would rather suffer in the army than be a princess? But please I believe you can do it?" his majesty leaned over and asked.


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi slowly raised her eyes. Her thin face was covered with a layer of fortitude. "Bandits are rampant in binghe county. My daughter is willing to clean up the bandits for your majesty. Please follow your promise and trust my daughter."


    "Ha ha, you child!" the emperor was stunned at first, and then laughed. This smile cleared away the boredom caused by the headache. He slapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, I see. If you can kill the thieves and bandits in binghe County, I''ll give you a team! How about that?"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Wei ruoyi''s face was full of vitality, even his smile was moving.


    "Well, well, your bones were bad a few days ago. I heard that. Go and take care of them. You can take my blessing, but let her be good." the emperor said.


    "Yes. Don''t worry, your majesty. The minister will certainly not let Princess Furun suffer any injustice." Wei Ruo Yi nodded first. She thanked her kindness and withdrew from the study.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi leave, your majesty shook his head slowly.


    Young and frivolous!


    She also said that she didn''t want much. As long as he trusted, she knew that his trust was priceless.


    What does the emperor''s trust mean?


    The child is still young. His majesty smiles and thinks that Wei Ruo Yi is still more interesting.


    But he also vaguely looked forward to it.


    If Daliang can really produce a female god of war like Wei Yi, it is much better than Wei Yi.


    First of all, the girl''s family is much weaker than the man in rebellion.


    General Liang is now in short supply, and there are almost few generals in his hand who are good at fighting. If Wei Ruo clothes were born, it would be a good thing.


    Fu run is his own daughter. He has his own daughter following Wei ruoyi. He doesn''t worry about what Wei ruoyi will do to harm the royal family. After all, Furun is not a fool. He knows who his misfortunes and blessings are closely related to.


    How can a girl who can pass the top three in the exam be a fool?


    Wei ruoyi came out of the imperial study, and Furun was waiting for her on the narrow road on one side.


    "Ruo Yi." when she saw Wei Ruo Yi coming, she immediately welcomed him.


    "Fu run." Wei ruo''s clothes were held by Fu run and smiled slowly.


    "You''ve really lost too much weight." a faint layer of tears appeared at the bottom of Fu run''s eyes. She raised her hand and touched Wei Ruo Yi''s arm, "there are only skin and bones left!"


    "Good muscles and bones." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    When the news of the fifth brother''s death came, Furun was stunned. She wanted to go out of the palace to see Wei Ruo Yi for the first time. However, Fushun didn''t know what wind she had these days. She said she was going to transcribe Scriptures for her father. Fushun transcribed, and she couldn''t help transcribing. There are so many red tape in transcribing scriptures that you need to burn incense, bathe, fast and shut up.


    He transcribed the Scriptures, and Fu run silently transcribed one for the fifth brother.


    Today, Wei ruoyi entered the palace and took her out of the palace. She got a chance to see Wei ruoyi.


    The bottom of my heart has held back a lot of words to say to her, but I really can''t talk about it.


    Wei ruoyi is thinner than she thought. Although she can''t see any sad color on her face, Fu run doesn''t know why. Seeing Wei ruoyi, she has an impulse to cry.


    Because she has integrated the heavy thoughts and sorrows into her flesh and blood.


    Furun knows.


    She left the Palace this time with the grace of the empress and accompanied Wei ruoyi.


    Naturally, the queen didn''t know they were going so far to binghe county. It was just that the emperor wanted Furun to accompany Wei ruoyi.


    Fushun can''t help even if she breaks her own handkerchiefs in the back palace. Who told her that she doesn''t have a friend like Wei ruoyi!


    About to walk out of the Palace door, Furun suddenly looked back.


    This magnificent palace is a place she is extremely familiar with, but also very strange.


    The imperial palace is very big. She has never been to many places. The imperial palace is very small. It traps many people in this world. Even if she climbs up the high-rise building and looks into the distance, what she can see is only the ridge of the roof.


    She has been much luckier than most of the girls born in this palace.


    "You won''t regret it?" seeing that Furun suddenly stopped moving forward, Wei Ruo Yi gently lifted her hand and asked softly.


    "No." Furun took a deep breath and finally looked at the palace, "I''m just saying goodbye to my past."


    She looked back again, and her eyes were bright.


    Her smile seems to blur the whole palace. In the afterglow of the sunset, her smile is gentle and beautiful, but it also has a power that can not be ignored.


    Wei ruoyi also smiled at her and held her hand tightly. Two palace girls walked side by side and strode out of the gate of the palace.


    Between the clothes, the ink hair rose with the wind, and the vermilion gate of the Imperial Palace closed slowly behind them. In front of them was a Golden Avenue plated by the sunset, and a red sun slowly sank to the West under the shadow of the palace wall.


    The next day, a large group of carriages stopped in front of the town government.


    The carriage was gorgeous and the guards gathered, which made passers-by stop and wait.


    Not long after, the old lady walked slowly out of the town government with the help of a crowd.


    Behind the old lady were two young girls. Seeing that bearing, there was already a right and wrong response.


    A good man whispered. When I asked, I knew that the old lady of the town government took Princess Furun and princess Chong''an to Xinde other hospital to raise her body.


    I''m afraid it will take many years to go, so the town government has prepared many things to send them all the way.


    The carriage engraved with the town government moved forward slowly, and pedestrians on the road avoided it one after another.


    The news immediately reached Gongbei palace.


    "She''s leaving the capital?" Xiao Ziya''s eyebrows frowned slightly, which seemed a little unwilling, but then he was relieved. "Xiao Jin is gone, and it''s good for her to go elsewhere to relax and raise her body." he looked out of the window. Maybe when she came back again, the capital has another atmosphere.

 Chapter 575

    More than a month later.


    Binghe county is located in the north. It is already summer. The temperature here is still very cool. People will feel a trace of heat only when the sun is very strong at noon. However, if they avoid the shade, they will not feel muggy at all. Sooner or later, we need to add some clothes here, otherwise it will feel very cold.


    The county is not big. There are six streets in all. The road is easy to recognize.


    She has been here for three days. Wei ruoyi is familiar with this place. She is wearing the bad clothes of the county yamen, a brick red blouse with black trousers, and a pair of black faced and white cloth boots.


    She has been patrolling the street for three days. People who know her will call her Xiaowei.


    As we all know, she entered the county government by relationship and became an official. She is the distant brother of the county magistrate.


    If you want to talk about the newly appointed county magistrate of binghe County, the people of binghe have endless words.


    It is said that he is the child of a senior official in Beijing. The people can''t tell how old the official is, but the people know that he is the number one scholar in this subject.


    The people know how beautiful the number one scholar Lang is, because it is said in the play that the number one scholar Lang in the play is very handsome when he marries the princess. Their new county master is really the same as the number one in the play.


    The girl who looks so beautiful is even more handsome than the most beautiful girl in Glacier county. It''s a pity that all the beautiful girls in the county were caught and ruined by mountain bandits. Now, if a girl grows up in any family, she married early. So the new county magistrate is the first-class beauty of binghe county.


    Although the number one scholar comes to be the county magistrate, he is gentle and seems very weak, but he is really willing to do things.


    When he came, it was spring sowing. People in the county government waited at the gate of the city for several days. They were stunned that they didn''t wait for the new county magistrate to take office.


    The squires in the county also talked a lot. I don''t know whether the new county magistrate disliked that this place was too remote, too poor and frequent bandits, so he didn''t dare to come. Finally, we found the new county magistrate in the field. He was holding his pants and learning how to farm with the farmer.


    His skin was as white as white clouds in the sky. He straightened up and smiled so shallow that several people were stunned on the spot. Obviously, his people are standing in the field full of sludge, but it gives people the illusion that he is walking in the sea of flowers.


    In fact, those bandits also know that they can''t get anything in spring and summer. They all come to clean up before winter. Seize some food, cotton and other items needed for the winter.


    In this place where birds don''t shit, the people are poor. Where can there be anything valuable to be robbed by thieves and bandits. The thieves regarded it as their pasture.


    The problem of thieves and bandits is not only a glacier County, but the whole Xilai county.


    The skin of Wei ruoyi is a little healthy wheat color.


    After she and Furun arrived here, they also caused a sensation in the county.


    Hey, there are two more beauties!


    Even though she and Furun both wear men''s clothes and look flawless, their excellent appearance still attracts attention wherever they go.


    We were relieved to learn that they were relatives of the county magistrate. After all, with such a good-looking talent as the county magistrate, his relatives would not be worse.


    Wei ruoyi got a job as a yamen servant and jumped up and down every day.


    Furun got a clerical job.


    Originally, Wei Yan thought there were too few people available here.


    He brought many bodyguards from the guard house, but those people were responsible for protecting his safety. The county government couldn''t help him.


    Binghe county is almost forgotten by the imperial court. It has not had a county magistrate for several years. All the county mayors are acting for the county magistrate.


    In this way, Wei Yan has robbed the county magistrate of his job and benefits. The county magistrate has been a local snake for many years. Due to his official rank, he dares not to make a mistake. In addition, Wei Yan has a high temperament, and the wearing expenses are good things that the county magistrate has never seen before. He was surrounded by bodyguards. Even if the county magistrate wanted to do something behind his back, he didn''t dare to do it easily.


    So he can only do all kinds of tricks on official documents.


    There are almost all his confidants in the county yamen. When Wei Yan arrived here, he was unable to move at all. No matter what he said, someone would clearly disagree with him.


    Wei Yan also saw what was going on.


    He sent people secretly to investigate several prick heads, seized their handle in their hands, and found an opportunity to renovate those special anti cavities.


    Wei Yan wanted to punish the county magistrate, but considering his great influence in the local area, she just came here and didn''t have to do too much.


    After all, the county magistrate had frequent contacts with the gentry here. Pulling out the county magistrate was likely to touch the interests of the local gentry, so he stood still. As long as the county magistrate didn''t make too much trouble, he turned a blind eye and ignored him for the time being.


    Only wait until you have a deep foundation, and then pull out the county magistrate and his followers.


    Now Wei ruoyi and Furun have come, which has brought him new help.


    Among the Yamen guards, he has replaced half of his bodyguards and mixed in.


    In today''s county government, he can compete with the county magistrate.


    However, there is a militia in binghe county. In order to resist thieves and bandits, the militia is really in the hands of the county magistrate. Let Wei Yan really feel tricky.


    He has been here for a long time, and he has asked tentatively when talking to people on weekdays.


    When thieves and bandits come, these people''s groups will only protect the squires and rich families in the city, but they don''t even look at the poor people.


    Wei Yan once asked the county magistrate. The county magistrate said that on weekdays, the squires in the city provide food and drink for the militia. When thieves and bandits come, they naturally want to protect the lives of the squires in the city first.


    As for the other people, they have limited ability and are powerless.


    Wei Yan felt that the bright and prosperous world should have been a clear and bright day, but there was such a helpless thing in remote places under the background of the prosperity of the capital.


    Binghe county is just a county in Daliang. There are countless border counties in Daliang. I''m afraid the situation is not much different from here.


    When Wei ruoyi comes, he can only arrange Wei ruoyi in the county government. First, he has controlled more than half of the county government and can take good care of Wei ruoyi and Furun. Second, if Wei ruoyi comes here for the first time, he will be excluded if he arranges Wei ruoyi directly into the civil Corps. If he does not control the civil corps, the real identity of Wei ruoyi girl will not be covered up, It''s inconvenient to be in that place.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin don''t have to follow Wei Ruo Yi secretly now. Instead, they put on the clothes of the Yamen and patrol with Wei Ruo Yi.


    Fang Jianqing came and found a shop to rent under the advice of Wei ruoyi, ready to open a small restaurant and an inn.


    The restaurant is a place where all three religions and nine schools will come, and the news is the most well-informed and complicated.


    Besides, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with this place. It''s also good to open a restaurant for a transition. Steward Sun took many people from other hospitals and then came. Wei ruoyi also needed a place to place them, so as not to make others suspicious.


    Wei ruoyi never worries about money. Not only does she have money in her own hands, Wei Yi took a lot of silver notes to her when she left Beijing and asked her to draw them at will. If the money is not enough, write back at any time and explain, and he will send them back at any time.


    Fang Jianqing selected the best shop in binghe County, which is also one of the few three storey buildings in the county. It has stood out from the crowd in binghe county.


    This small building was originally used to open a restaurant. It was only when the boss had an accident at home and was ready to leave binghe county and move inland that it was listed for transfer.


    It''s not easy to open restaurants and inns in binghe county. Although the chance of being robbed in the county is much less than that outside the county, after all, this place is not peaceful, and the inn is very conspicuous. It is trembling every year.


    The county magistrate also took a fancy to this place, but he didn''t want to spend so much money to buy it. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted by Fang Jianqing, a newcomer.


    After Fang Jianqing bought this place, the county magistrate was naturally unhappy. From time to time, he found someone to make trouble.


    But this kind of small action is done behind the scenes and dare not bring it to the table. He knows that although the new county magistrate looks weak, his means are not weak at all.


    If someone else had come, he would have been punished and ran away, but it seems that there are many experts around the county magistrate. Many of the people he discharged suffered heavy losses from the bodyguards around the county magistrate.


    He has written to his brother-in-law to inquire about the magistrate.


    If ordinary people come out, there will be so many powerful characters around them.


    The two relatives who have just come to him, although they are young and look like teenagers, they have extraordinary temperament. The entourage around them is also dignified, handsome and healthy. They don''t look like ordinary people at all!


    He didn''t dare to do it again. He could only sprinkle a belly of evil fire on Fang Jianqing, who was a newcomer.


    This man also looks very young. He looks like a kind businessman. He estimates which merchant''s son started his own business.


    I just don''t know why I chose this glacier county.


    Wei ruoyi came to Fang Jianqing to sit here most these two days.


    She also had two fights with street ruffians who came to make trouble.


    Her strength is so strong that she doesn''t need to use any moves. She has beaten the little ruffians and cried for her father and mother.


    After several fights, others haven''t made a name, but Wei ruoyi made a name first.


    The people of binghe County know that the beautiful younger brother of the new county magistrate is a martial artist and can fight very well!

 Chapter 576

    Today, someone went to make trouble in front of the inn bought by Fang Jianqing.


    When Wei ruoyi heard the news, he rushed over again. He was also divided into three and five. He pulled people back to the county government and put them in prison.


    She ran to the eldest brother''s study, which was directly behind the county government office. There was a small yard in front of it. Many flowers and plants were planted in the yard, all of which were from the north. Wei ruoyi couldn''t call his name. She just felt that although the flowers were not as bright as those precious flowers and plants in the town government, they were better than the vitality.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi entered the study, he grabbed the teapot on the table and drank directly into his mouth.


    Sitting behind the desk, Wei Yan reluctantly put down his pen. "You always drink herbal tea. It''s bad for your health." he sighed.


    "It''s so hot outside! It''s better to drink herbal tea!" she smiled and drank a few mouthfuls again before touching the sweat on her forehead.


    "Go out and fight again?" Wei Yan asked when he saw that Wei ruo''s clothes were stained with dust and wrinkled.


    "Those local ruffians didn''t feel tired. They were locked up by me for a few days and went to find Xiaofang''s trouble when they were released." Wei ruoyi scratched his scalp and then said, "Brother, it''s not a thing to go on like this. Xiaofang hasn''t opened yet, so they go every three or five times. When it opens, these vicious people sit at the door. Who dares to come to dinner."


    Isn''t this business doomed to lose money?


    Losing money is not a special event, but the significance of Wei ruoyi opening the restaurant and inn is gone. I wanted to collect and spread information through this place.


    No one came to the door. Where did the gossip come from.


    "I''m really angry. I know it''s the person Zhao Mazi is looking for, but there''s no evidence. I just can''t cure Zhao Mazi." Wei ruoyi knocked on his eldest brother''s desk with his finger, "It''s no good going on like this. Seeing that summer has passed a little, thieves and bandits will have frequent activities in autumn. If we can''t control the militia, we''ll miss it this year."


    Zhao Ma Zi is the nickname of the county magistrate. His name is Zhao Tingsheng. Because he has a big pock marked, he is called Zhao Mazi. This man is ingrained in the glacial county and has been working in the Yamen. He knows how to circumvent punishment. He has many eyes in the county office. Though he is almost pulled out now, Wei Yan has not found his evil deeds and bad deeds temporarily. You can''t take him down.


    On the surface, the militia is composed of the common people, but in fact, it is composed of the strong men in the gentry''s families. Those gentry are deeply entangled with Zhao Mazi, and they are inseparable. Moving Zhao Mazi is an enemy of the local gentry forces. At present, the gains are not worth the losses.


    "I''ve thought about it." Wei Yan pointed to the armchair on the side and motioned for Wei ruoyi to sit down. "Even if we control the militia, I''m afraid the people inside will cause such and such trouble. After all, who knows what they are under Zhao Mazi for many days."


    "That elder brother''s meaning is......" Wei ruoyi''s eyes brightened, "let''s set up a team ourselves?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Wei Yan nodded. "I was doing these things a few days ago. Binghe county is small, but it''s not small. It''s just a remote place. There are nine townships under it, and the current scale of the militia is only about 300, which is far from enough. So I have written to the Sheriff of Xilai to request the expansion of the militia to protect my home. As for the expenses, the county government can take out some, but others We need the support of the squire and the people. But the sheriff promised us a team of 100 people. "


    "A hundred people?" Wei ruoyi suddenly felt refreshed. "A hundred people are enough!" she patted the table and smiled. "I''ll send a letter back now. These 100 people don''t have to be recruited from the local people. I have someone in my hand!"


    "Are you alone?" Wei Yan was surprised. "How many days have you been here? You can find a hundred people?"


    "Elder brother, you forget that we have a separate hospital in the Wei family. Steward sun will arrive soon. His father is afraid that we will suffer a loss here, so steward sun brought about 60 people." Wei ruoyi smiled and then lowered his voice, "I only need to recruit a small number of people here. These people we recruit are supported by the silver allocated by the county government."


    Steward sun! By the way, how did he forget steward sun.


    When he was still seriously ill, he went to the Huguo temple with Wei ruoyi. It was steward sun who took people with him. If steward sun could really bring 60 or 70 people, it would really solve the big problem.


    Although Wei Yan didn''t ask about Wei ruoyi, he also knew that steward sun and his men were old sergeants who were raised by his father in other villa and retired from the battlefield. Even if they had injuries, they were not ambiguous once they fought. These people were able to block three with one. With these people, they are like adding wings to the tiger.


    "Even the horses were brought with them. At that time, we only said that the other part of the money was spent by Xiao Fang." Wei ruoyi said, "Xiao Fang has this strength. As soon as this word is released, I''m afraid Zhao Mazi will have to weigh his weight if he finds someone to find Xiao Fang''s trouble."


    "So good." Wei Yan nodded. This method is really good.


    Steward sun and his men are veterans who have experienced many battles. They can use them at any time. The people recruited by Wei ruoyi can be trained by them. They will surpass those under Zhao Mazi in two or three months.


    The current leader of the civil corps is Zhao Shouyi, who is Zhao Mazi''s nephew. It can be seen that today''s binghe county civil corps is Zhao Mazi''s private army.


    A small Jiupin county magistrate had the courage to feed private troops in the name of the imperial court.


    Now that the loss has become a document, Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi are not in a hurry to take back the civil corps in Zhao Mazi''s hands. Anyway, they are also a mob, which can''t be used for great purposes, have a mixed heart and have no cohesion.


    Therefore, as long as Wei Ruo is dressed and ready to form a new militia, Zhao Mazi will do something special as soon as he is worried. At that time, it will not be too late to catch his pigtail and rectify him a little bit.


    Wei Yan took out the document and gave it to Wei ruoyi. "Go and do it."


    "OK!" Wei ruoyi immediately smiled and opened the document handed over by Wei Yan. "Big brother, don''t be afraid that others say you only use people for relatives?" she came up to Wei Yan and smiled.


    Wei Yan raised her hand, bent her fingers and bounced on her forehead. He couldn''t bear to force, for fear that he would hurt his sister. "Would you let people talk about me like this?" he asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Wei ruoyi exaggerated covered his forehead and smiled. She smiled at the document in Wei Yan''s hand, "brother, I''ll do it first!"


    "Go on, go on!" Wei Yan shook her head and waved, "hurry up. You''re going to kill me here!"


    "Ruoyi looks very happy." after Wei ruoyi left, Furun came in with a smile. She held a stack of thick files and placed them on Wei Yan''s table. She said to Wei Yan.


    "Yes." Wei Yan nodded, "it''s really good to be relieved." then he restrained the smile on his face and sighed.


    He had already advised the younger sister not to get involved with the prince, but he did.


    Before, he asked Wei ruoyi if he really still loved Xiao Jin and was rejected by her. Only this time did he know that Xiao Jin was still deeply rooted in his little sister''s heart.


    His mother''s letter mentioned the matter and asked him to watch more Wei Ruo clothes here to prevent her from thinking.


    He observed these days. It seemed that Wei ruoyi was still normal and smiled on her face. However, at night, he often saw her climb up the roof alone, sitting on the ridge of the roof and looking up at the stars in the distance.


    Her figure was particularly lonely in the night sky. He wanted to call her down several times, but he didn''t have the heart to disturb her every time.


    Wei Yan and Fu run both know that only in the middle of the night can she really focus on remembering a person, a person deep in her heart.


    "I hope she won''t feel so bad after a long time." Furun sighed, and his smile gradually faded. "By the way, this is the record of thieves and bandits'' invasion in recent years sorted out by adults."


    Wei Yan was a little stunned. He clearly knew the true identity of Furun. Every time he heard her call him an adult, he was a little uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing that Wei Yan''s ears were a little red, Fu run was on a whim. "Adult?" she raised her hand and flashed in front of Wei Yan. "Is adult distracted?" she asked with a smile.


    "No... no!" Wei Yan returned to her senses, raised her eyes and avoided the smile at the bottom of Fu run''s eyes. He raised his hand to take the file just sorted out by Fu run and turned over a few chapters.


    "What do you see?" he asked, lowering his head.


    "These records are not comprehensive." Furun said that he was serious, so he restrained his smile. "The records were originally recorded in the documents of the county government. I sorted them according to the time and found that many records have overlapping dates, confusion, and some are disorganized."


    "Will there be such a thing?" Wei Yan has been busy farting and beating his heels since binghe county. He hasn''t had time to pay attention to this kind of thing. He frowned with a beautiful and meaningful eyebrow, "that is to say, many of these records are forged?"


    "It''s possible." Furun nodded.


    "Why do you want to forge a record of the invasion of thieves and bandits?" Wei Yan asked in a puzzled way. Then he was relieved immediately. Suddenly, an anger hit, and his eyes became cold.


    "If these records are really forged, these people are too brave!" Wei Yan couldn''t help banging the table like Wei ruoyi.


    Hiss... My hand hurts.


    Because Fu run is on one side, Wei Yan can only bite her teeth and bear it.

 Chapter 577

    According to the law of Daliang, if you are invaded by thieves and bandits, you can apply to the court for money.


    In general, the imperial court will allocate funds for natural disasters such as floods. As for the border towns, if bandits occur frequently, the imperial court can send troops to suppress them. If the losses are not particularly tragic, the officials in the border areas will be allowed to organize civilian groups by themselves. Part of the expenses of the civilian groups will be paid by the imperial court. If the expenses are insufficient, other expenses need to be solved by all localities. According to the robbery records of thieves and bandits, you can also apply to the imperial court for part of the money for the reinforcement and repair of the city wall of the county.


    The original intention of the court is good.


    After all, this strategic position is not particularly important, and thieves and bandits are also small groups. Sending a large army to suppress them can not have any effect. When the army moves, the silver consumed is not a small number. The border of Daliang is so vast. If thieves and bandits are determined to play hide and seek with the army, they can also drag the army around. The effect may not be as good as that of local people''s groups.


    After reading the records of Furun in recent years these days, we found that many of them were fishy.


    Maybe the bandits in binghe county are rampant, which is just a trick reported here to the imperial court to cheat money. In recent years, binghe county has no magistrate, and Zhao Mazi is the county magistrate. The leader of the militia is Zhao Mazi''s nephew. It can be said that all of binghe county has been controlled by Zhao Mazi in these years.


    He is the local emperor of glacier county.


    However, pockmarked Zhao is more careful in life, but he is not particularly complacent, so many things are done in the dark, and it is not easy to grasp his handle.


    Wei Yan and Fu run are both young. One is the No. 1 scholar in this subject and the other is the No. 1 in this subject. They are all really talented people, so they are in high spirits now. However, Fu run has been cautious in the palace for so many years, but he can see the means of invisible people in the palace. Wei Yan''s experience is even more bumpy, Once they wanted to understand the closing of the door for the festival, they didn''t want to catch Zhao Mazi and question the situation like other hot-blooded young people.


    The two men looked at each other, and their expressions and eyes calmed down.


    "Put these things here for the time being." Wei Yan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Even if her anger burned in her heart, this is not the best time to solve this matter.


    They have just come. They are unstable. What they see and hear is just the tip of the iceberg. They can''t be too impulsive and emotional.


    Only when Wei ruoyi formed the militia, he had something to compete with Zhao Mazi, and dug out the true face of Zhao Mazi from the sand.


    They brought a lot of bodyguards with high martial arts, but they were more than enough to protect them, but they were only on the surface. If Zhao Mazi used some shady means to fight between the two sides, the winner is unknown. After all, they have been deep-rooted for many years.


    When Fu run moved these things, Zhao Mazi should be alert. Wei Yan was afraid that Zhao Mazi would secretly do bad things and started from Fu run. After Fu run left, she hurriedly called her bodyguard and told them to protect the safety of Fu run.


    The food in the county yamen is handled by the people brought by Wei Yan.


    Vegetables and other things are also bought by people brought out by the government of the town, not by pretending to be the original factotum in the county government.


    Wei Yan has suffered from medicine and stumbled before, so she pays special attention to diet after traveling.


    If Zhao Mazi wants to find any loopholes in his diet, it''s not easy.


    Wei Yan once checked the resumes of previous county magistrates and found that those county magistrates either died in binghe county or applied for transfer because of serious illness.


    No wonder the county magistrate has been vacant for many years.


    An ominous place! Many people have been sent here, but they also try their best to find someone to replace them. They don''t want to be an official here at all.


    Originally, Wei Yan didn''t think there was anything. He just thought it was a coincidence, but now he has to have another heart. There are reasons for everything. So many coincidences come together, it''s not a coincidence.


    Wei Yan also sent someone to investigate Zhao Mazi''s background.


    Zhao Mazi was a young scholar and had been a scholar. Unfortunately, he failed in the examination when he came to the county government office. However, he had to come to the county government office as a document to copy official documents.


    However, he looked loyal and honest, but he was appreciated by the county magistrate at that time.


    Later, the position of county mayor was vacant. Under the strong recommendation of the county magistrate at that time, Zhao Mazi achieved his wish.


    However, he has not passed the imperial examination, and his position as a county magistrate is already the limit.


    He also has a sister.


    If pockmarked Zhao didn''t have those pockmarks on his face, he would still look good. Therefore, pockmarked Zhao''s sister came out very well. She was originally a famous beauty here. Unfortunately, his brother-in-law married his sister for only half a year. He met thieves and bandits on his way out to do business and was murdered for money.


    His sister became a widow at a young age.


    Later, the Sheriff of Xilai county came to inspect. He was surrounded by a trusted official who had just died. He inadvertently saw Zhao Mazi''s sister. He was shocked and closed his eyes. Zhao Mazi''s sister was also a person with some means. I don''t know what method he used to coax the man, three media and six employees, to marry Zhao Mazi''s sister back.


    When a widow remarried, she could also marry an official as a housewife. At that time, it was also quite a sensation.


    For many years, after marrying pockmarked Zhao''s sister, the man had a prosperous official fortune. He had been promoted from the seventh grade to the present fifth grade Daotai, which was only one step away from the fifth grade of the sheriff. Zhao Mazi''s sister sat steadily in the position of Mrs. Daotai and gave birth to a son.


    With such a background, Zhao Mazi is here to say one thing, and even the subsequent county magistrate should give Zhao Mazi some points.


    Wei Yan estimated that binghe county had no magistrate for several years. It was estimated that Zhao Mazi, the brother-in-law''s Taoist platform, was also a hindrance.


    Therefore, if he wants to move pockmarked Zhao, it is bound to involve Xilai County, but he doesn''t know whether it will involve the sheriff himself.


    Officialdom is a place with complex relationships. If you move one place, you may pull out the radish and bring out the mud.


    The Xie family is the first Chinese official in the DPRK. Officials in these places have something to do with the Xie family. If they can''t do it, they will do it.


    Xie Wei''s family disagreed. He couldn''t act rashly outside. He had to think twice before moving.


    Wei Yan couldn''t help sighing. The relationship behind a small glacier county and a small Jiupin County Cheng was so complicated that he really felt a little helpless.

 Chapter 578

    But Wei Yan''s waist is still very straight.


    After all, behind him is the town government, with the help of Princess Furun. In the final analysis, such monsters can''t jump for long.


    He only considers that he can go further in officialdom. He can''t offend everyone as soon as he comes up.


    The path of civil servants is different from that of military generals.


    General, anyway, as long as you can fight, you have to use you as soon as the war happens.


    But civil servants are different. There are too many people who can be officials.


    Fu run looked through these records, and Zhao Mazi was also very nervous.


    His own people who were sent to work in the county government have been secretly watching the movements of Wei Yan and Fu run.


    Fu run just came. He doesn''t like Fu run in his heart. I feel that this young man is weak and can''t carry his shoulders or lift his hands. His life is a little more beautiful than other girls, and he doesn''t put Fu run in his eyes. But now we have to guard against Furun.


    "Zhao Ye." I went to see the county government worker in Furun run back and secretly reported to Zhao Mazi. "The document called Xiao Zhi has read all the records."


    The bottom of Zhao Mazi''s heart is tight. "How?" he asked quickly.


    "Just then, he went to the county magistrate''s study. They didn''t know what they were talking about inside. The people brought by the county magistrate stood at the door and couldn''t get close to them. However, Xiao Zhi came out as usual. He returned all the records to the warehouse. There was nothing else," said the factotum.


    Pockmarked Zhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    There were some flaws in those records, which he didn''t know, but when he fabricated the records at that time, he couldn''t make up anything new, so he had to transcribe the old ones. But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. There are many records that were added later to cheat the imperial court''s silver.


    "Just return it." Zhao Mazi nodded. He touched some silver coins and gave them to the factotum. "Go back and watch. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Thank you, master Zhao." the factotum immediately smiled, took the silver and ran out.


    When he ran back to the county government, he just entered the back door and was stopped by a soap boy.


    The factotum was surprised and looked intently. The young man was wearing a black yamen shirt without a crimson robe outside. He tied a black belt around his waist to narrow his waist. He leaned against a column on one side, took a straw stick in his mouth, held his chest in both hands, and raised a long leg against the column opposite him, which blocked the young man''s way.


    The young man''s mouth was filled with a cynical smile, and his eyes were like stars.


    "Little Wei!" the factotum was startled and quickly smiled. "You shouldn''t work today." because Wei ruoyi is Wei Yan''s younger brother, people here call Wei ruoyi Xiao Wei Ye.


    "What time is it! It''s almost dark. Naturally, it''s a job." Wei ruoyi smiled, put away his legs and stood up straight. "Where did he run in a hurry?"


    "No... I didn''t go anywhere. I just went out for a stroll." the worker was stunned at first and then smiled.


    "Just in time, you should have nothing to do. You have time to hang out." Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. It''s all right. I''ve finished everything on the master''s side." the factotum nodded.


    "Then go and play with me. I feel very lucky today!" Wei ruoyi pressed the worker''s shoulder and said.


    "It''s... not very good..." the factotum heard that Wei ruoyi asked him to gamble with him. He suddenly itched, but he hesitated. Trusting the county magistrate seems to be a person who doesn''t like gambling. Lord Wei is also the brother of the county magistrate. If he goes to complain to the county magistrate, does he want to mix up.


    Wei ruoyi took off her money bag, threw it in the air, and then caught it. "Love doesn''t go, anyway, my hands itch." she said and strode forward.


    "Oh, wait." the factotum saw that Wei ruoyi had gone out for two steps and hurried to catch up with him. "The little one went with Mr. Wei once and had a good time." he smiled.


    Wei Ruo Yi chuckled, "come on, let''s go!" she went to a casino in the south of the city with the factotum.


    Wei ruoyi patrols the street every day. The gatekeeper of the casino knows her. When he sees her, he comes out to meet her immediately. "Yo, little guard! Are you here for business or for fun?" the doorman asked with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi shook the money bag, "what do you say!"


    "I see." the gatekeeper quickly stepped aside and picked up the curtain to let Wei ruoyi and the county government servant go in together. "Master Li is here, too."


    "Oh, I came with little Wei." the factotum coughed awkwardly. He was a regular here, but Wei Ruo clothes were here. He wanted to install them.


    "Yes, Mr. Li said yes. Come in quickly. Whatever you want to play, you two." the gatekeeper let Wei ruoyi and the factotum in and whispered to the manager of the casino immediately. The steward came over, took a letter of silver and handed it to Wei ruoyi. He whispered, "Xiao Wei is here for the first time. How can I be filial to you? Have a good time!"


    Wei ruoyi did not refuse. He took the silver wrapped in red paper and weighed it. Then he went to the gambling table and casually put the silver on the big side.


    Don''t say, she really won the bet with her random bet. The charge Officer immediately held her capital and the silver she won in both hands. Wei ruoyi said to the factotum with a smile, "well, I''ll say I''m lucky today!"


    The factotum hurriedly accompanied the smiling face. When he saw that Wei ruoyi won so much, he also felt itchy. He just got some broken silver from Zhao Mazi. He quickly touched it out and looked at Wei ruoyi. "Little Wei, what are we going to bet?"


    "It''s still big to chase after the victory!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. With a wave of her hand, she bet all the silver on the big.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or how, it''s still big!


    The factotum suddenly smiled.


    "Keep growing!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    She pressed all her silver on the big again.


    The factotum is busy and keeps up.


    Even after opening six large, the silver on the table in front of Wei ruoyi has piled up into a small pile.


    Wei ruoyi won six in a row, and the factotum won five in a row, which attracted others. Everyone looked at Wei ruoyi one after another. The factotum also asked, "little Wei, what are we betting on?" he has won a lot, and his happy mouth is about to close.


    "It''s already six big. It''s better to take a small one?" Wei Ruo Yi asked.


    "Listen to master Wei." the factotum naturally followed Wei ruoyi.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi put all the silver in front of him on the small.


    As soon as the result is opened, it is still big!


    Everyone immediately booed. The factotum had won a pile of silver with Wei ruoyi. Now he was all naked and his face was a little uneasy.


    "Winning or losing is common." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "don''t take it to heart. If you want to turn over the money, I''ll give you some. If you win, you''ll pay me back!"


    "Good!" the factotum was willing to gamble. When Wei ruoyi said this, he immediately clenched his teeth. He had just won so much. He was not willing to lose all.


    Wei ruoyi called the boys from the casino, asked them to bring pen and ink, and then took out the silver and handed it to the factotum, "here is twelve Liang. Take it and copy it! Just sign your name and press your fingerprint. I don''t want your interest."


    "OK!" as soon as he heard that there was no interest, the factotum suddenly came to his senses. Without saying a word, he borrowed ten liang of silver from Wei ruoyi.


    He didn''t believe in evil and still bet on the small, but the big one came out! Ten liang of silver was gone at once.


    The gambler''s heart is that the more he loses, the more he gambles.


    This table is also an evil door. It is specially opened. He has five small ones, but he has also opened five large ones. When he turns around and makes a loud bet, he starts to open them again!


    In this way, the man unknowingly owed Wei Ruo clothes nearly one hundred liang of silver.


    He lost like a dish and didn''t dare to bet any more.


    Wei ruoyi saw that it was almost the same, so he walked out of the casino with him.


    "Pay back!" Wei ruoyi raised a stack of paper in his hand, and then smiled at the man.


    "Lord Wei... Didn''t you just say no interest?" the factotum suddenly turned pale and said with a smile. Where can he find one hundred Liang silver to return to Wei Ruo clothes. How much is his salary a year? He has to support his family.


    "I mean no interest. I didn''t say no capital." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "how do you want to default?"


    "No, no, No." the factotum quickly shook his head, "I don''t dare. I just can''t get so much now."


    "Your house is not far from here. If you have no money, give me the house." Wei ruoyi forced with a smile, "you also know that my brother is the county magistrate. If I take these things to my brother, what are the consequences?"


    The worker''s face turned white. If the house was gone, would he live in the street with his wife and children?


    "Lord Wei, I will give you a few days'' grace. You can''t take my house. Besides, my broken house is not worth a hundred Liang." the factotum begged for mercy.


    "You don''t even have a house worth a hundred Liang. Why should I believe you can pay me back?" Wei ruoyi suddenly put away the smile on her face and her voice was cold. She picked up the man like a chicken. "If you don''t have money to pay back, take your wife and children to pay the debt!"


    The worker''s feet were off the ground and his heart was extremely afraid. He really didn''t expect that the seemingly upright county magistrate would have a family brother like Wei ruoyi, who is even more hateful than local ruffians!


    Looking at the frosty appearance on Wei ruoyi''s face, it doesn''t seem to be joking with him at all. One hundred liang of silver


    He was choked by Wei ruoyi and was a little out of breath. He was terrified at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but cry and beg for mercy with Wei ruoyi.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi suddenly released his hand, the man fell from the air and immediately fell to the ground.


    He coughed incessantly, and his tears and snot fell down. He looked embarrassed. "Please be kind to me, Lord Wei." he is a gambler. He only dares to make a small fuss on weekdays. I don''t know what evil spirit he has committed today. He gambled again and again, resulting in such serious consequences.


    He couldn''t afford a hundred liang of silver. He could only climb up the trouser leg holding Wei ruo''s clothes and cry, "you can ask Xiao to do anything."


    "Really?" Wei ruoyi let him pull his trouser legs and then asked.


    "Really, really!" as long as Wei ruoyi didn''t collect debts from him, he was really willing to do anything.


    "OK. Tell me exactly what Zhao Mazi wants you to do, what he told you, and what Zhao Mazi has done recently." Wei ruoyi grabbed the worker and put it against the wall. "Well, if I''m satisfied with what I said, I''ll naturally reduce your debt. If you dare to tell a lie..." she sneered, Then he patted the ious on the worker''s face, "do you know what I will do?"


    "Yes." the factotum dared not have any objection. He was frightened by Wei ruoyi. "Xiaowei wants to know anything small."


    And the little silver given by pockmarked Zhao, the debt of one hundred Liang is the big head!


    He gave Zhao Mazi money and told him to look at the county government and say something.


    "You''re so dishonest!" Wei ruoyi said, "He told you to do something else, but you didn''t say it! Why, do you really want to sell your wife and children? Don''t think I don''t know anything! I''m giving you a chance to see if you''re honest. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve known about your secret communication with pockmarked Zhao. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! If you were honest, I''d give you a way to live, you If you are not honest, let alone your wife and children, even if you die in a few corners tomorrow, it is estimated that no one will ask why! "


    Wei ruoyi is actually deceiving the man.


    As soon as the man heard this, he was scared and wanted to pee. Why does Xiao Wei know everything? And Xiao Wei is really fierce!


    "Lord Wei," he said with a cry, "haven''t I said it yet?"


    "Say quickly!" Wei Ruo Yi''s cold face came.


    "Yes, yes. Tonight, master Zhao, oh, no, pockmarked Zhao wants someone to burn the county government''s warehouse." the worker said, "I know so much. I''m just responsible for helping them open the back door at that time."


    Burn the warehouse?


    Wei ruoyi narrowed his eyes.


    "How bold!" she patted the man''s face again and scolded, "who gives you confidence? Do you really think this county yamen is surnamed Zhao?"


    She slightly loosened the man''s skirt and pushed him away. "Open the door as usual at night!" Wei ruoyi said to the worker, "Bring in those people. Listen to me. If those people don''t come, or you make a moth, let people see what flaws are, or you tell pockmarked Zhao, you remember that your IOU is still with me. The warehouse of the county government burned down a little. I''ll throw you into the warehouse to see if it''s a big deal, as well as your wife and children, I''ll sell them somewhere together. Don''t cry, father and mother. "

 Chapter 579

    The factotum was so frightened that his legs and stomach turned. He begged and swore that he would never dare. Wei ruoyi gave up.


    Let the worker go and let him go away. Wei ruoyi touched his nose.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin came out of the dark and looked at Wei ruoyi with a strange look.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced and shrugged.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other and immediately shook their heads.


    They have opened their eyes today. It turns out that their princess is more rogue than a rogue.


    Just now they saw it clearly in the dark. They were all shocked. Just then, the princess was possessed by ruffians. If they hadn''t known the princess''s identity, they would have thought she had been wandering the market for a long time.


    There''s no sense of disobedience.


    Wei ruoyi hooked the shoulders of the two people. "You two are also very powerful! Go back and teach me your skill of controlling dice." Wei ruoyi flew his eyes at the two people. Both of them were cold and nodded one after another. I just taught the princess to gamble. If the Lord knew, would he cripple them both?


    If Wei Geng and Wei Xin didn''t know, how could they just let the worker step into the trap so easily.


    Wei ruoyi had long found that many people in the county government colluded with Zhao Mazi and disclosed their whereabouts to Zhao Mazi. Starting from Furun to check the records of thieves and bandits in previous years, Wei ruoyi asked Wei Geng and Wei Xin to pay attention to the people around them.


    Just then, she was just bluffing to scare the guy. If she really knew what Zhao Mazi said to him, why intimidate the worker! The factotum was really cheated by Wei ruoyi and came up with strong materials.


    It''s night. Everything is still the same in the county government.


    The county magistrate''s body and bones are not too healthy, so he doesn''t stay up late. The night of the county yamen is very quiet, and only insects can be heard in the summer night.


    The factotum was always very nervous. He didn''t have any supper. He was waiting trembling.


    Finally, when it was time, he dawdled to the back door with a lantern.


    According to the agreement, the back door of the county government was opened, and six people in black clothes flashed in.


    "Why are you taking so long?" one of the masked men asked in a low voice, full of displeasure.


    "Just had a stomachache..." the worker''s hand was shaking like chaff, he said reluctantly. Fortunately, it was late at night and he couldn''t see clearly. Otherwise, his nervous appearance would certainly arouse the suspicion of those people. In addition, he pleaded that he had a stomachache. Although they heard his voice floating, they thought it was caused by abdominal pain and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "The lazy donkey grinds!" the masked man scolded. He pushed the factotum aside, and then he took the others in with him.


    During the day, someone sent firewood. The man touched the firewood room and found firewood soaked in fire oil from the inside. These firewood were mixed with ordinary firewood and marked.


    They took the firewood out of the wood house and sneaked all the way along the corridor to the nearby warehouse.


    This warehouse is used to stack the documents of previous years. Most of them are paper items.


    Once it burns, the fire will continue very badly.


    Those people lit the firewood soaked in fire oil. As soon as they threw it through the window, they saw someone kicking out the firewood that had been on fire.


    "Where''s the rat!" there was a soft roar, and then a figure followed the broken window.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the six thieves turned around and wanted to run, but they couldn''t run away. Suddenly, a fire lit up in front of them, surrounded the whole courtyard, and jumped off the bodyguard of the county government from all directions at the top of the wall.


    The storehouses were opened from the inside. Wei ruoyi yawned and came out. "It''s rare to find a quiet place to sleep, but people disturbed her dream!" she said, looking at the six people in black surrounded by many bodyguards in the courtyard. "Oh, I''m very angry when I get up. Xiao Geng, Xiao Xinxin, do you know what to do?"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at those people with dignity. They were all covered with cold when the princess called Xiao Geng and Xiao Xin. They couldn''t help shaking three times.


    The title given to them by the princess is getting more and more strange!


    However, the evil cold returned to the evil cold. The two of them came forward and shot like lightning, and instantly pointed to the six people.


    "Little Wei, it''s just six of them. Do you need so many people?" Wei Geng and Wei Xin asked as they tied the six people with a rope prepared in advance.


    Their two brothers are enough.


    "Momentum, momentum is very important!" Wei ruoyi yawned again. "Come on, take them to my brother."


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin


    Wei Yan has been waiting in her study.


    Seeing that there was a light of fire, he settled down and smiled slightly.


    "It seems Ruo Yi has caught someone." Fu run lit the candle in the study and smiled. "Adults always say they can''t catch Zhao Mazi''s pigtail. Now the pigtail is automatically sent to adults."


    What she changed back that day was only a transcript of the record.


    Fu run was careful. Since he found that there were problems with these records, he simply ate some hardships and transcribed all the records. It was originally carefully collected by her.


    So even if the warehouse was burned today, what she prepared was burned, not the original.


    "Forge documents and records, cheat the imperial court for disaster relief money, and intend to burn down the county government. As long as any pile is solid, it will be enough for Zhao Mazi to drink a pot." Wei Yan smiled.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Furun standing on his side. He just felt the fire was melting, and it seemed that Furun''s eyebrows were warm and beautiful. What''s more rare is that as a princess, she has a noble identity, but she doesn''t have any shelf of a princess. She has a good temper and character, which makes people unable to be picky. Moreover, she works carefully and seriously, which is a perfect match with Wei ruoyi.


    When Furun found that there were problems with these records, she had already found Wei ruoyi and asked Wei ruoyi to be careful and pay attention to the people around her. She thought someone should inform Zhao Mazi.


    Sure enough, he caught the worker.


    With the help of Wei ruoyi and Fu run, Wei Yan felt more energetic.


    In a moment, Wei Geng and Wei Xin brought the six men to the study.


    After kneeling down according to the six, the two of them uncovered the black scarves on their faces one by one.


    "Yo! Who should I be? How could it be you!" Wei ruoyi stood aside with his chest in his hands. After seeing one of them clearly, he gloated. "Why is the sixth master so interested in setting fire in the county government?"


    Zhao Heng, the deputy leader of the people''s League, was called the sixth master by Wei ruoyi, so everyone called him the sixth master. He was the brother of Zhao Wu, the leader of the people''s League, and also the nephew of Zhao Mazi.


    Zhao Heng''s face was a little pale and his eyes were a little lax. He was teased by Wei Ruo Yi and suddenly hummed.


    "Ha. Still unconvinced, isn''t it?" Wei ruoyi smiled. She walked behind Zhao Heng, raised her legs and kicked him on the back, directly kicking people on the ground, "I hate people pretending to be 13 in front of me. If you want to pretend, you have to see what environment and where it is! At this time, dare you hum with me? Well, if you hum again, I''ll beat you. You can''t even hum!" Wei ruoyi suddenly restrained her smile and said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Heng almost didn''t come up in one breath when he was kicked. It really hurt him!


    He doesn''t need a second. He can''t hum now.


    Others had a fluke mentality, but when they saw Zhao Heng lying on the ground kicked by Wei Ruo clothes for a long time, they were scared and lowered their heads one by one.


    Wei Yan coughed softly, "be kind to them." he said to Wei ruoyi.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded obediently, and then said to the rest of the people, "my brother Bodhisattva is kind-hearted. He will ask you what to say. You can honestly say that I have a bad temper. If I find that one of you is playing tricks, I''ll chop it down." After that, she raised her hand and chopped a table placed on one side. After a dull noise, the table shook twice, then crashed, and immediately scattered wood chips. "Do you think your bones are hard or this table is hard? Why don''t we try?"


    Wei Ruo Yi showed such a hand, which frightened the people. One by one, he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Don''t... Be afraid of him!" said Zhao Heng in a muffled voice with pain. "They don''t dare to lynch indiscriminately."


    "Lynching?" Wei ruoyi smiled contemptuously, then kicked him on the back again, and immediately kicked people silently, "Now sitting on it is the county magistrate of the county. You set fire to the county yamen. You told me it was lynching? Are you funny or do I have a problem in my mind? Answer the county magistrate''s question honestly, or I''ll screw your head off and kick it!" Wei ruoyi raised his leg and kicked a solid looking chair.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other again. Alas, since the fifth Prince''s highness was gone, their princess has deviated all the way in a strange direction. This is becoming more and more violent, but how can it be good


    However, I have to say that Wei ruoyi''s two actions were really effective. He scared those people into silence, and only nodded one by one.


    Wei Yan asked several questions, and those people scrambled to say that Wei ruoyi was too powerful. If he slapped him or kicked him, they would die.


    However, no matter what Wei Yan asked, they all insisted that they were called by Zhao Heng and had nothing to do with Zhao Mazi.


    It''s really beeping the dog! The eyes of Wei ruoyi are slightly cold. Zhao pockmarked son is really the master who doesn''t soak in oil and salt!


    Wei ruoyi grabbed Zhao Heng, "why did you come to burn the county yamen?" she asked in a cold voice.


    Zhao Heng slowed down for a long time, and then he took a breath. He glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes with oblique eyes and contempt, but he didn''t dare to hum any more, but don''t open his face.


    What a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You really think I can''t cure you?" Wei ruoyi was completely angered and said angrily.


    Shit, she''s a pretty princess. She was coerced by a ruffian!


    Wei ruoyi swung his hand and was stopped by Wei Yan.


    "No!" Wei Yan said.


    The corner of Wei ruoyi''s mouth took a swipe and threw Zhao Heng to the ground like a rag. "You''re lucky, my brother pleads for you!" if you follow her temper, now you''ve slapped him ten or eight big ears.


    "Zhao Heng, there are both human and material evidence. Do you have anything to say?" Wei Yanhan asked.


    "There''s nothing to say." Zhao Heng said with pain.


    Wei Yan gave Furun a color. From just now to now, Furun kept silent records. When she saw Wei Yan looking at her, she got up and put the just written confession in front of Zhao Heng, "look at the mistakes."


    Zhao Heng looked lazily and said defiantly, "don''t you just want to sign the pledge? I''ll just sign it."


    Furun smiled slowly. "Painting a pledge is tantamount to pleading guilty. But if you want to be locked up, you can tell other secrets. Adults will make a judgment."


    Wei ruoyi''s lips showed a trace of cynical smile. I''m afraid that Fu run''s good intentions are in vain. The man is obviously a hob meat.


    "No, I do things by myself." Zhao Heng stared at Wei Ruo Yi, then took the pen handed over by Fu run and wrote down his name. "I did it alone!"


    He was single and recognized it all.


    "Why set fire to the county government?" Wei Yan asked again.


    Zhao Heng glared at Wei ruoyi again. "I don''t like him. I''d better burn this turtle grandson!" he scolded.


    Zhao Heng''s voice just fell. There was a flower in front of him. Then his head hummed. As soon as it was dark, he fainted.


    Wei Yan frowned slightly, looked at Wei ruoyi standing on one side and shook her head, "Alas, you are so impulsive..." it was Wei ruoyi who slapped Zhao Heng and fainted.


    "Doesn''t he rely on his clan uncle, pockmarked Zhao? I''ll beat him." Wei ruoyi looked around and said in a loud voice, "I know that some of you are close friends with pockmarked Zhao. I''m standing here today to make it clear to you. Either follow adults wholeheartedly or follow pockmarked Zhao with a clear-cut attitude. This binghe county is the binghe County of Daliang, not his pockmarked Zhao. You can report to pockmarked Zhao. I''ll set up a staff here today. Don''t think so Everything you''ve done can be concealed. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Tell those who have done wrong to be careful. If Yale goes too far, it will always meet ghosts. "


    Wei ruoyi used Qi to send out the sound, so it spread far and made people hear it very clearly.

 Chapter 580

    Wei Geng and Wei Xin nodded secretly. These days, they feel a little oppressed in binghe county.


    It''s clear that they came from the town government. It''s clear that their master is either a princess or a champion. They can crush a person by pulling out any identity, but they are elbowed by a broken Jiupin county magistrate in this remote place. It''s really exciting and useless.


    After taking those people into custody, Wei ruoyi dispersed the crowd and closed the door.


    "You..." as like as two peas, the Wei Yan did not blame Wei Ruyi''s meaning, but shook his head. "It''s too much for me." this hot temper is just like that of their father when he was young.


    "I''ve been holding it for so long. I always need to vent." Wei ruoyi smiled a little and said, "our action today is to show that we''ve torn our face with pockmarked Zhao. He''s not stupid. He knows we''ll send someone to spy on him. It''s good to stimulate him. Now let''s grab his nephew and see if their old Zhao family will jump over the wall."


    "Yes." Furun also nodded and agreed with Wei ruoyi, "If you are anxious, you will make more mistakes. Now Zhao Mazi doesn''t know how much we control him. Since he is so nervous about the things in the warehouse and wants to burn them down, it proves that there are other things in the warehouse that can prove what he has done before. He has been domineering in binghe County for a long time. He is very cautious when he says he is cautious, but Paper can''t cover the fire, and everything you''ve done will always leave traces. It''s summer now. Seeing autumn coming, if ruoyi can''t reorganize and firmly control the militia here before autumn, it''s a little weak when the thieves and bandits really come. So it''s also good to scare the snake. At least you can cut the mess quickly. "


    "Yes, big brother." Wei ruoyi raised her thumb to Fu run. She thought so. Fu run expressed it very clearly. "I can pull up the team of 100 people in two days. Steward sun will arrive soon. We don''t have to be afraid. You know the martial arts of Wei Geng and Wei Xin. It''s enough to protect the county government with them and the bodyguards we brought. With steward sun in my hand, even against the 300 people''s militia, there is no chance of winning. That''s right If Zhao Mazi really jumps over the wall and dares to fight with me, I respect him as a man. He dare not! After all, the name of the militia is still from Daliang binghe County, and you are the county magistrate of binghe County, not Zhao Mazi. "


    "I''m not afraid of anything else." Wei Yan said with a bitter smile, "but I''m afraid of complications before supervisor sun arrives. If I''m here alone, I have nothing to worry about, but now you and the princess are here, I must protect you."


    Wei Yan''s words fell to the ground, and Fu run and Wei ruoyi laughed.


    "Your Excellency is worried." Furun raised his hand and bowed, "Since Furun has left the palace, he will no longer consider his personal gain or loss. Although Furun is a woman, he also wants to emulate the sages and do something. Adults don''t have to put Furun in front of everything. What should be done is free to do it. Besides, since Furun is Lord Liang, he must have a bit of Princess spirit and demeanor. Being afraid of wolves and tigers is really damaging our emperor Shi Weiyi. So adults don''t have to do this in the future. "


    After Fu run''s words, Wei Yan felt a surge at the bottom of her heart.


    He hurriedly got up and raised his hand in return. "Your Highness is so ambitious that your Highness has little knowledge. Your highness should apologize first."


    Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Yan and Fu run with a pair of dark eyes, and then pursed his lips and smiled, "I said you two worship around like this, doesn''t it seem like worship..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Furun immediately reacted and raised his hand angrily to beat Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi jumped to the side and dodged the hand from Furun wheel. "I didn''t say anything. Why did you blow up!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "Ruo Yi!" Wei Yan responded. What did Wei Ruo Yi mean? His handsome rongton was red. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly zipped her mouth, "OK, OK. I won''t talk nonsense. I''m wrong." when she saw that Wei Yan was also anxious, she quickly begged for mercy.


    She doesn''t dare to annoy her big brother. If he reads it in pieces, she won''t want to sleep tonight.


    Since she came to binghe County, she found that her eldest brother talked about great truth comparable to Tang monk!


    Why didn''t you feel this at home?


    But she also knew that her brother always took her to talk to her for fear of her wishful thinking.


    Xu shifurun told his brother about his tragedy, so now Xiao Jin is gone, and everyone will be afraid that she can''t think of it.


    She really won''t miss it.


    Because she knew Xiao Jin didn''t want to see her continue to be unhappy.


    She had never thought of leaving Xiao Jin before. In fact, she would not leave Xiao Jin in the future.


    Because Xiao Jin lives in her heart. No matter where she is or what she is doing, he will be well hidden by her.


    Chen Yifan has conducted an investigation. Wei Lin often communicates with her. She can obviously feel that Wei Lin is also growing.


    I believe that one day, the murderer of Xiao Jin will be found by Chen Yifan.


    What she has to do now will become stronger immediately!


    She must always be ready, because only she is strong enough to have enough capital and means to deal with her enemies on the day when she really wants revenge.


    All revenge based on nothingness is a slogan on the mouth, and there will be no substantive progress until death.


    Therefore, she must destroy the current pockmarked Zhao and reorganize the civil corps in binghe County before the arrival of autumn.


    Time is pressing. She doesn''t need to play Tai Chi with Zhao Mazi anymore. You''re welcome.


    Wei ruoyi restrained her smile and said to Wei Yan, "Elder brother, just do what you want. Don''t think about me. No one can protect others for a lifetime. Everyone should grow up. If there is any pain on the way to grow up, it is also necessary. So don''t be afraid that I will get hurt. If I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, how can I stand in this world." How can she avenge Xiao Jin? She only read this last sentence silently at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    Wei Yan nodded after listening.


    "I see," said Wei Yan. He stretched out his hand and pressed the shoulder of Wei Ruo Yi. "I will never see your highness and you as ordinary weak women in the future."


    "This is it!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and hugged Wei Yan''s shoulder. "Big brother will always be my good big brother."


    Furun looked at Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan with envy. She didn''t have such a brother... She had a cold faced and soft hearted fifth brother, but now the fifth brother is gone


    Zhao Mazi soon learned about Zhao Heng''s arrest and what Wei ruoyi said in the county government.


    He angrily dropped several cups, all over the broken porcelain.


    Zhao Mazi has been in binghe County for many years and has been a figure like the earth emperor.


    It has become a habit for him to say nothing these years until the new county magistrate came.


    Originally, he looked at Wei Yan''s gentle and weak appearance and a little sick from overwork. He didn''t take him seriously. He asked for a long sick leave in order to give Wei Yan a threat. The county government is full of his people. Without him, the county government can''t do anything. When Wei Yan, a county magistrate, comes, he will be a statue in the county government.


    He is waiting for Wei Yan, the county magistrate, to come and invite him out of the mountain when he is unable to move. At that time, he will have the capital to bring all things over for supervision.


    If Wei Yan is obedient, he will wait for two years in the county magistrate''s office. He will find his brother-in-law to kick Wei Yan away.


    If Wei Yan is disobedient, he can also make this sick looking weak Book die and die, just like the county magistrate before him.


    In short, in this glacier County, he will always be the uncrowned king.


    Where did he know that this guy was a prick.


    His plan was not to trap Wei Yan.


    And these people who came later, master Wei? He Pooh! Who dares to be a master in front of him with his pockmarked Zhao.


    What happened tonight completely angered pockmarked Zhao!


    "Somebody!" he shouted.


    "Master Zhao." someone came in soon.


    "Take a letter to Heifeng mountain," said Zhao Mazi. "Ask the old four to go down the mountain to Huifeng town!"


    "Ah?" the man looked stunned. "It''s summer."


    "Get out! Hurry!" Zhao Mazi scolded. "What about summer? Don''t bandits eat in summer?"


    "Yes," the man nodded quickly. "Where''s the letter!" he asked.


    Pockmarked Zhao... He was so angry that he forgot to write the letter.


    He just spread out the paper and ink, which reminded him of Wei ruoyi''s words. Tonight, Wei ruoyi can catch the people he sent out and release such words, which proves that he has been watched by Wei ruoyi''s people.


    No, this letter can''t be written at all.


    He turned and went to the cabinet, opened one of the cabinet doors, took out a box and handed it to the man, "take this. The fourth saw it and knew what I meant. Just tell him what I said."


    "Yes." the man took the box, turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhao Mazi. "Be careful!" Zhao Mazi told him uneasily.


    "Yes." the man answered.


    Pockmarked Zhao was upset. "Yes, what else can you say except this! We have been watched! If you are caught, don''t say I told you to go!"


    "Yes..." the man said, "Oh!"


    "Go away, go away!" pockmarked Zhao waved.


    This man is his confidant. He has been with him for many years and is very reliable. Zhao Mazi is not afraid of being betrayed by this man, but it''s still troublesome for him to be targeted here.


    Why hasn''t my brother-in-law''s letter been answered? What''s so rare about investigating a new county magistrate?


    He thought and sent another man to Xilai County overnight.


    "Master, there''s really something wrong with Zhao Mazi!" Wei Xin ran back very excited and said to Wei ruoyi. He arranged people near Zhao Mazi''s house to report. At night, two people came out of his house in the dark and went in two directions, one towards Xilai County in the South and the other towards Heifeng mountain in the north. Someone has followed them secretly.


    Wei ruoyi patted the table, "good boy! How calm I think he is! Indeed, I can''t stand it!" she rubbed her hands excitedly, and then walked back and forth in her room. "Wei Geng, Wei Xin, we have a fight!"


    Although Wei Geng and Wei Xin were a little happy, they were even more worried when they looked at Wei ruoyi''s eyes shining.


    This... Your highness is getting more and more violent!


    It''s just a fight. Are you so excited?


    The two men looked at each other again. As long as the Lord didn''t go to take the five princes, let alone fight, they would go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Both of them would go with the princess.


    "Sleep!" Wei ruoyi turned over and went to bed, "sleep well and get ready to fight with people!"


    She muttered, turned over and stopped talking.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin withdrew from Wei ruoyi''s room and shook their heads.


    This time, when he came out of the town government, the Lord transferred several people to be responsible for the safety of the princess. Because they had to follow the princess on the street during the day, they left the night duty to the other two people.


    The next morning, Wei ruoyi just got up. Soon after, the news came from the door. Steward Sun took his men and horses to the county government!


    Wei Ruo Yi was so happy that he almost threw out the pancakes in his hand.


    As long as manager Sun comes, she will have more confidence.


    She greeted her in person. "Didn''t she say she wouldn''t arrive until the afternoon? Why is it so early? " She asked with a smile.


    "Xiao Wei has something to do. How can we not come as soon as possible?" manager Sun hugged his fist and smiled.


    Since Wei ruoyi returned to the town government, I haven''t seen him for many days.


    Steward sun was still worried about whether the princess would still be half dead as in Dingzhou.


    Now when he saw Wei ruoyi, his heart was completely relieved.


    Although Wei ruo''s clothes have been cleaned and tanned a lot, he is energetic, his eyes are divine, and his smile has restored his original brilliance and vitality. It is a far cry from what he looked like by the Dingzhou river.


    It''s the best thing that the princess can come out.


    Before he came, the Duke of the state had a detailed talk with him, so supervisor sun knew the purpose of Wei ruoyi''s calling him here!


    Manager Sun is also a little heroic.


    Since he retired from the battlefield, he has rested for too long. He should pull out his old bone and practice again!


    He felt grateful for the kindness of the Duke of the state, so when he came back, he felt that even if he left himself in binghe County, he would also help the princess fulfill her great wish.


    So before he came, he also carefully selected the best soldiers and strong generals from other hospitals!


    The first group of people he brought was 68, and 50 came later, because he was afraid that too many people would attract attention. After all, the other place in the hospital could not show what it was for.

 Chapter 581

    The arrival of supervisor sun undoubtedly injected a shot in the arm into Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Yancai got the approval from Xilai county to expand the militia. He had already sent a document to let Wei ruoyi take charge of the new militia.


    After yesterday''s incident, pockmarked Zhao suddenly remembered it. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    Originally, the militia was in his hands. No matter what county magistrate from binghe County proposed to expand this article, Xilai county would not approve it. After all, these things were in the hands of his brother-in-law.


    But the new county magistrate could bypass his brother-in-law and get the reply directly from the sheriff. This phenomenon is unusual.


    He had heard that the new county magistrate might be a senior official in the capital. But he didn''t think so. Which big official in Beijing would put his son in such a remote and remote place.


    Even when he is a county magistrate, he has to go to the south to find a place with beautiful scenery and abundant things. The conditions are good and the promotion is fast. I don''t know how many times better than binghe county.


    So he didn''t take it to heart.


    I felt something wrong a few days ago and sent someone to Xilai county to ask his brother-in-law. I didn''t know that there was no reply these days.


    Now a large number of people suddenly came to the county government, all with horses.


    This made pockmarked Zhao really frightened.


    Wei Ruo Yi was not prepared to hide anything. She said that this was the person she invited. Since she had the reply of Xilai County in her hand, personnel recruitment was what she said.


    These people are good people and have all kinds of identity documents. Even if Zhao Mazi wants to object, he can''t find any reason.


    With the help of these people, Wei ruoyi began to recruit new members of the Democratic League.


    The people of binghe County hated the bandits and thieves. Although the original militia was under the banner of binghe County, it had little to do with them. They used the servants and thugs of gentry and rich families. Therefore, as soon as the news of recruiting the militia from Wei ruoyi came out, within half a day, an endless stream of people came to sign up. They were stunned that the road in front of the county government was crowded.


    Wei ruoyi''s banner was good. She specially asked Furun to help her write a few big characters, pasted them on the banner and directly landed on the street in front of the county yamen. It said "everyone is responsible for defending their homes", and another banner said "resolutely defend the fruits of labor!"


    This slogan is easy to understand and provocative, which immediately makes the people of binghe County talk for a long time.


    Wei ruoyi thought his handwriting was not good, but Furun''s handwriting was beautiful.


    It''s a pity that the militia only has a quota of 100 people. Wei ruoyi looked at the enthusiastic crowd and regretted it.


    However, the more people sign up, the better. The more people, the more seedlings she can choose.


    Pockmarked Zhao also called several of his own people to sneak in and report their names.


    He wanted to see what was going on with Wei ruoyi. He has fallen into a big fall and can''t help being vigilant. If he continues like this, all the efforts he has worked here for many years will be destroyed.


    He also called Zhao Wu. Zhao Wu was the leader of the militia. He asked Zhao Wu to go to the county magistrate and ask Wei ruoyi to incorporate all the newly recruited people into his command.


    Whether it can be made or not, at least it''s good to disgust the county magistrate.


    They can''t let everything go so smoothly.


    Zhao Wu listened to Zhao Mazi and went to the county government to find Wei Yan.


    Before he could speak, Wei Yan patted the table with a cold face and asked his bodyguard to take Zhao Wu down.


    Zhao Wu was stunned at first, and then resisted.


    Although he had learned martial arts, he was guilty at first. In addition, Wei Yan was determined to take Zhao Mazi today. Therefore, the bodyguards selected around him were able to fight without any effort. The one who divided three into five and two captured Zhao Wu and held him in front of him.


    "If you don''t take the initiative to send it to the door, I will find you!" said Wei Yanhan. "Now you take the initiative to send it, which will reduce my trouble!"


    "My Lord, what''s wrong with being humble?" Zhao Wu refused to accept it. Even if he was escorted, he struggled, staring at a pair of big eyes. "My Lord, I didn''t do anything. Why should I hold my humble post?"


    "Well, I didn''t do anything!" Wei Yan sneered. He had a lot of concerns before, but after last night, he had thrown away all his concerns.


    Wei ruoyi is right. No one can guarantee to protect others for a lifetime.


    Since he, Furun, Wei ruoyi have all arrived in binghe County, they have their own ideals and goals. All three of them are working towards their respective goals and growing up. All setbacks and pains are necessary things on the road of growth. No one will be smooth sailing. So just let go! Worry a lot, but be timid.


    "Zhao Heng is your brother?" Wei Yan asked.


    "Yes," said Zhao Wu.


    "Zhao Heng intended to burn the county government. Now I suspect that he may have contact with the bandits outside." Wei Yan directly buttoned down a big hat. "You and Zhao Heng are close brothers, Zhao Heng is the Deputy coach of the people''s League, and you are the chief coach. Now I suspect you are involved."


    "What?" Zhao Wu''s eyes widened. Zhao Heng wanted to set fire to the county yamen. How did he not know that? He went to other towns yesterday. In the morning, he was called back by Zhao Mazi on the pole. He went to the county yamen nonstop. He didn''t know that his brother had such a thing.


    Damn pockmarked Zhao, he scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart. Why didn''t he tell himself about it!


    I don''t know what pockmarked Zhao is thinking!


    When he thought about it, he also wanted to understand that Zhao Heng had long wanted to replace him, so he was very close to Zhao Mazi recently. He did everything without telling him. The deputy leader of the Democratic League didn''t come as much as the general leader of the Democratic League, let alone the annual filial piety. Even the red envelopes given by the squires were much bigger than those given by the deputy leader.


    Zhao Heng must have been instigated by pockmarked Zhao. He has a bad mind and caused something.


    It happened that he had a bad mind and was used here by pockmarked Zhao.


    Zhao Mazi also has a confidant who is arranged in the militia. If something happens to him and Zhao Heng, that person is afraid to be in power.


    Stupid, stupid, stupid!


    Zhao Wu is not a brainless person. Just thinking about it here, he also wants to understand the closing of the door for the holidays.


    Zhao Heng is still a lengtouqing. He thinks that pockmarked Zhao is his family uncle and will not pit them. If pockmarked Zhao can''t pit people, how can he be in his current position.


    Before Zhao Wu came, he only thought that Wei ruoyi would divide the rights of his militia, so he didn''t want to find Bai. Where do you know there are these twists and turns.


    In recent years, his heart is also a little big. He always wants to be less controlled by Zhao Mazi. He doesn''t listen to Zhao Mazi''s words. He wants to get rid of Zhao Mazi and work alone when his wings are fuller. Maybe he can break into some fame in the future. He has long been dissatisfied with this petty profit under his eyes.


    His wish is that the militia can be formally transformed into a regular and organized army in Daliang. He also became a real military general in Daliang from a misnamed militia coach, and then walked smoothly and glorified the lintel.


    Zhao Mazi will die in the position of county magistrate in his life, but he is different! The difference between military generals and civil servants is that military generals can go on as long as they can fight and have achievements, regardless of their origin!


    Everything else is empty, only the credit is real.


    Although the bandits of Heifeng mountain are their secret alliance, they can sell Heifeng mountain if necessary for their future. However, he needs to find an appropriate time, otherwise he will not only tear his face with pockmarked Zhao, but also abandon his previous achievements.


    He didn''t think of his chance, but Zhao Mazi waited for his chance!


    If his hands were not cut behind his back, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    However, Wei Yan''s hat is a little too big, which makes people a little out of breath.


    As soon as Wei Yan''s words came out, Zhao Wu was a little stunned.


    How did he suspect that there was collusion between them and the bandits!


    He can''t even admit it.


    "Adults can''t be bloody!" Zhao Wu shouted. "I don''t know how many times I have fought with the surrounding bandits in my humble post these years. It''s a sworn enemy! How can I collude with the bandits?"


    "Whether you will or not is not what you say!" Wei Yan''s eyebrows are cold. "Come on, take him into custody first, and wait until the investigation is clear."


    "Yes." the guards got the order and walked out with Zhao Wu.


    Wei ruoyi happened to come in from the outside. Looking at Zhao Wu''s struggle, he smiled, "how can coach Zhao fall into this situation?" she said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, don''t you know what your brother has done? You are so kind to your brother. You took him to the militia and gave him the position of deputy coach. In the end, you were cheated by your brother. How can I hear that your brother''s relationship with pockmarked Zhao is better than you?"


    She finished talking and ran away.


    Zhao Wu held his breath and was said by Wei ruoyi. He was blocked to death at the bottom of his heart.


    Wei Yan stood in the room, smiling at Wei Ruo Yi who ran in, raised her hand and nodded her forehead, "stirring up discord." he smiled.


    "If there is no separation, how can I provoke it?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled.


    How can Wei ruoyi not feel the subtle relationship between Zhao Mazi and Zhao brothers?


    "Wait to see a good play." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "sooner or later they can pinch it in their nest!"


    "You." Wei Yan shook her head, but her eyes were full of pride. "It''s really a guy who''s afraid of chaos in the world."


    "The more chaotic it is, the better we can fish in troubled waters." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Yes." she turned to close the door and said to Wei Yan in a low voice, "we guessed well before. Zhao Mazi is really connected with the bandits in Heifeng mountain."


    Since Wei ruoyi is here to suppress bandits, how can he not place his own people in each bandit''s nest.


    As early as Wei Yan came to binghe County, Wei ruoyi had secretly asked Wei Yi to send someone to binghe county.


    First, knowing yourself and the other side can survive a hundred battles. Second, it takes time for these people to settle down. She is afraid that there will be a conflict in time when she does these things when she arrives in binghe County, so she should take precautions for everything.


    The people she arranged were all dark guards selected by Wei Yi. They were best at camouflage and assassination. If they want to do well, they must sharpen their weapons first. These people are the sharp blades sent out by Wei ruoyi first, straight into the heart and lungs.


    If Wei Yi relied more on his courage than on his strategy in fighting, then Wei ruoyi was even higher than Wei Yi.


    Wei ruoyi has this arrangement, which makes Wei Yi feel more at ease.


    Over time, he believed that Wei ruoyi''s achievements would surpass his.


    Just then, the dark pile that Wei ruoyi put in has sent back a message. Although they came for a short time, they can''t go straight to the core of the bandits and can only be a bandit soldier, they also contacted the dark Wei who tracked the messenger from Zhao Mazi''s house in Heifeng mountain.


    Both sides of them confirmed that the messenger went to the bandit stronghold of Heifeng mountain to report.


    Although the content of the report is unknown, it has confirmed the fact that Zhao Mazi has secretly colluded with the bandits.


    Wei Yan''s words in front of Zhao Wu are also shocking.


    In addition, Wei ruoyi just provoked some trouble. He locked Zhao Heng and Zhao Wu in a cage. He didn''t know what the two brothers would quarrel.


    Things in Glacier county are progressing in an orderly manner.


    In a mountain 500 miles away from Dingzhou, there are green mountains and trees. The summer heat in the mountain is much less than outside. There is a stream in the mountain, gurgling, and a newly built wooden house stands at the corner of the stream.


    There is a fence outside the wooden house, which is very quiet.


    A tall man is cutting firewood in the yard with his upper body bare. His muscle lines are beautiful and rich in strength. Every time he waves the axe in his hand, the muscle groups stretch and contract with his actions, which is clearly visible and full of male strength beauty.


    A beautiful young woman was sitting with a plum in her mouth, drawing on white paper with a carbon strip.


    Her lower abdomen bulged slightly. It seemed that she had been pregnant for several months.


    Her eyebrows were warm and picturesque, and her eyes had a strong smile.


    When the man finished chopping the firewood, he grabbed a white towel on the fence and wiped his sweat. Only then did he come to the young woman and stretch his head for a look.


    "What you painted..." he shook his head and sighed. "Don''t draw..." he said helplessly.


    The man''s face is very handsome. His face lines are strong and handsome, and his sword eyebrows are bright. Only a scar on his left face runs through and destroys his original beauty. It''s really a little scary. When he looks at a beautiful young woman, his eyes are as gentle as water, but they are soft. He gets the thrilling meaning of the scar.


    What was painted on the paper was a dark thing. Even the man couldn''t tell what his wife painted.


    "You despise me!" the young woman snorted, "I ignore you! I''ll go inside to see if the man is awake!"

 Chapter 582

    "I just filled him with some medicine before chopping firewood. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up for a while and a half." the young woman was held down by the scarred man. "Even when she woke up, she was stupid. If you asked him ten words, he was silent. On the contrary, if he asked you one, you talked a lot. Don''t move." he complained a little.


    "The point is that you want me to see him? The point is that I think you despise me! I don''t want to ignore you!" the young woman raised her beautiful eyebrows and poked her husband''s strong chest.


    "Yes, I was wrong." the man squatted down helplessly, put his hands on both sides of the armrest of the chair, and easily circled the young woman between the chair and him. "Ah Yao, don''t be angry with me." he tried to soften his voice, affecting the scar on his left face with a strange effect.


    The young woman called a Yao burst out laughing, but she threw herself into the man''s arms.


    The man quickly caught her and said in surprise, "I told you not to do such a dangerous move!" his stomach was so big and fluffy.


    "Are you worried about me or your children?" the young woman asked unhappily.


    "All worried!" the man said solemnly, and then immediately added, "I''m worried about you more!"


    "That''s about the same." the young woman nodded.


    She was tired of the man''s arms for a while and felt a little hot. Then she pushed him away and sighed.


    "What are you thinking about?" the man asked puzzled. He took another handkerchief to his wife and carefully wiped the little sweat just emerging from his forehead.


    "I wonder what ruoyi is doing now?" the young woman said softly.


    "Your best friend?" the man said clearly.


    "Yes. I was in a hurry to leave and left her alone in the capital. I don''t know if she escaped the siege of her aunts in her house these days." the young woman said. "I''ve been running around with you. I''ve been drilling in the mountains and forests. It''s not easy to know her news. Now I''ve picked up Xiao Jin. What should I do with Xiao Jin if people keep being so stupid? I don''t know how ruoyi gets along with him, but he always calls ruoyi''s name. It should be that he likes ruoyi. I don''t know It''s not time to write to ruoyi and ask her to find someone to take Xiao Jin away. If he and ruoyi are really together, I don''t trust him to others. After all, he fell into the water after being chased and killed and poisoned. Who knows what''s going on outside? If there''s something wrong with him, how can I be worthy of ruoyi. Besides, you and I can''t be found by your enemies now. It''s really hard Ah. "Lin Yiru, who disappeared for a long time and was not found by the government of the town.


    "Then I''ll go in and strangle him now so as not to upset you." the man said coldly.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" he was about to get up. Lin Yiru grabbed his arm. She said anxiously, "we managed to get him back, and we managed to keep him alive. Don''t you want us to give up all our previous efforts? Besides, if Ruo Yi really likes him, you strangle him. Where can I find another Xiao Jin to compensate Ruo Yi."


    "If you tell me, you shouldn''t meddle in this business!" the man glanced slightly and tasted a little, "what do you care about him so much? His identity is very noble." he snorted, "if you have the ability, don''t ask others to chase him! It''s not possible that he is much better than me."


    "Ouch! What kind of vinegar are you eating?" Lin Yiru rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you hear that he read the names of Ruo Yi? People like Wei Ruo Yi!"


    The man turned his head slightly, and a trace of gloom flowed through the fundus of his eyes.


    He always has a knot in his heart.


    Beautiful and kind as she is, how do you like yourself as a murderer... I always feel that the days when I am with her are stolen.


    He slightly lowered his eyes and looked at his big palm. He didn''t know how many people''s blood his hands had been stained with.


    His temper is perverse and withdrawn. He just felt a little human after meeting Lin Yiru.


    "OK, I really don''t want to talk to you this time!" Lin Yiru saw him silent and knew that he was getting sick again. He simply shook his arm and said with a straight face.


    She got up and held her waist to go back to the house. The man quickly held her hand, but she pushed it away. "You''ve been thinking all day. I don''t know why. If I really want to follow a noble person, why should I follow you here?" Lin Yiru felt sad.


    She''s pregnant. Is he still suspicious of her?


    I knew I shouldn''t have been blind. Help him! I shouldn''t like him!


    "If you go on like this, I really have to go!" Lin Yiru said.


    "Where can you go?" the man sank his face and asked in a cold voice.


    "There are too many places I can go!" Lin Yiru was even more angry when he saw him like this. "It''s a big deal for me to go to Wei ruoyi! At least she''s a princess. It''s no problem to raise my mother and son!"


    "If she dares to take you in, I''ll kill her family!" the man said in a cold voice.


    "If you dare to touch her, I won''t say a word to you all my life!" Lin Yiru said in a cold voice. What''s the reason? Can you talk? Wei ruoyi took her in. Should Wei ruoyi be unlucky?


    Seeing that Lin Yiru was really angry, the man''s heart trembled. His lips moved and wanted to say something soft, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He had to return his hand and chop down all the fences he had just built, and then stared at Lin Yiru.


    Lin Yiru was even more angry. "You''re good at it now! Lose your temper with me, don''t you? Do you still want to hit me? OK, try it! If you dare to move me for a while, I''ll..." she was confused with anger and couldn''t think of what she was going to do


    If this man really gets on the pole and starts fighting with her, ten of her won''t be enough for him to slap him down.


    Seeing that Lin Yiru''s eyes were red, the man suddenly woke up. He immediately looked annoyed. "You know that even if I want my own life, I won''t touch you." he hurried and intended to reach out to pull Lin Yiru, but Lin Yiru slapped him open.


    Lin Yiru stared at him, turned and walked into the house, slamming the door.


    The man stood outside the door for a long time before he sighed. He really had no way to take Lin Yiru... As soon as Lin Yiru was angry, he dared not do anything.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the fence he had just cut down. He walked over again and bent down to help the fallen fence up and tie it up again bit by bit.


    After Lin Yiru entered the house, he wanted to go back to his room, but after thinking about it, he went to the East ear room.


    When I opened the door, there was a strong smell of medicine.


    Lin Yiru couldn''t stand the smell of the medicine. He retched twice, but he still walked in.


    A bed made of simple bamboo was padded with a straw mat on which a person lay.


    He was wearing a very clean cotton linen blouse.


    His cheeks were deeply sunken, and there was a deep scar in the corner of his eyes. The scar had covered his original vermilion tear mole, which meandered to his cheeks like a centipede, and almost to the corner of his lips.


    I have to say that his luck is good. If the wound is a little more partial, one of his eyes will be lost.


    This is the scar made by Xiao Jin on the solid stone at the bottom of the river after she fell into the water. Lin Yiru remembered that when he fished him out of the water, he was really frightened by him and almost thought he was dead.


    The wound was white and swollen by the river water, and the whole face changed shape. Not only did he not recognize the person for a while, but he threw him back into the river.


    There are scars on her man''s face. Now Xiao Jin''s face has been destroyed. Lin Yiru is a little sad. Wei ruoyi liked this face in the original book. He was crazy about it. I don''t know what Wei ruoyi will think when he sees Xiao Jin now.


    Now a few months have passed, his wounds have healed, but this scar is left. I don''t know if it will be eliminated in the future. Such a beautiful face is really destroyed by this scar.


    In the past few months, he was not in a coma all the time, but he would wake up every once in a while, but he was not very clear-minded. He asked him if he knew who he was, he would nod his head, and then he was in a coma again with the name of Wei ruoyi.


    In recent days, he woke up more and more, and then he was a little sober. However, he often looked at a place in a daze. He didn''t know whether his brain was OK or not. His face was hurt like this. He thought his head was hit hard.


    Lin Yiru is afraid that he will be hit and lose his memory. It''s really dog blood.


    But fortunately, he recognized himself and knew that she had been the landlady of Xie Fangzhai in the capital.


    He also knew that he was Xiao Jin.


    However, when she asked about Wei ruoyi again, he never mentioned it again.


    His body is very weak. He has no internal power. The remaining poison is not clear. His whole body is soft. He will fall down with his legs after walking a few steps.


    Lin Yiru didn''t know how long she had been standing here. Xiao Jin woke up slowly again.


    He opened his eyes and looked a little dark.


    Since he recovered his mind, he knew that his eyesight was no longer good.


    In the past, his eyes were clear, even in the dark. Now, even at noon, his eyes were covered with a black veil, and he could only see a shadow.


    It took him a long time to see Lin Yiru clearly.


    Fortunately, his memory is still there. Although he only saw Lin Yiru a few times in the capital, he was very impressed. After all, she secretly said bad things about herself with Wei ruoyi at that time.


    He was very glad that he had a chance to survive. At the moment of falling into the water, when the cold river wrapped him, he thought he would never have a chance to live again.


    But now that he has survived, he can''t feel the joy of life.


    Even if his eyes were bad, he had seen his appearance in the bronze mirror. The scars on the corners of his eyes even the person who seemed to be covered with a layer of yarn in front of him felt terrible, let alone others.


    He doesn''t know whether his eyes will get better or worse in the future. He has no internal power at all. The residual poison makes him soft like a useless man.


    He''s never been so depressed.


    He was an unpopular prince. With his own hands, he won the position of a thousand families of royal guards with his martial arts. Now he has no eyes and has no martial arts. What else can he take back to Beijing and fight with the people who framed him?


    And Ruo Yi


    At the thought of the name, his heart was tingling.


    He knew that he had disappeared for a long time. Maybe the news of his death had come out in the capital.


    Lin Yiru told him that when he found him, he also found the man who came to hunt him. In order to avoid trouble, he put his clothes on another dead man. The man came to hunt down Lin Yiru''s grandfather and happened to be killed by her grandfather. There was not much difference in their body size. It was just right to put his clothes on.


    Lin Yiru''s prime minister had no name and was ranked 11, so he was called 11.


    And he put the man''s face on a stone and scratched it raw. Then he threw the body into the river. Eleven took Lin Yiru here with him and settled down temporarily.


    When Lin Yiru was pregnant, he was very unwell and vomited all the time. Especially when he smelled the medicine, he wanted to kill Xiao Jin several times to avoid trouble. Fortunately, Lin Yiru refused, and 11 did not dare to tell Lin Yiru what to do, so he endured to take care of him until now.


    From that time to now, no news of chasing him came out. When I went to change things in the county on the 11th, I inquired about it. In the capital, I sent a funeral to his Highness the fifth prince, which is the news of his death.


    This is a good thing and a bad thing for him.


    The good thing is that he can turn into the dark. The bad thing is that he will have nothing in the future


    I don''t know what will happen to ruoyi after learning about his death


    He is a little confused. Will she forget him a little?


    "You wake up again..." Lin Yiru''s words interrupted his confused thoughts.


    "Yes." this time he nodded.


    Seeing Xiao Jin''s response, Lin Yiru was as surprised as seeing an alien spacecraft.


    "Are you really well?" Lin Yiru asked excitedly, "or is it just a normal time for a while?"


    Xiao Jin struggled to sit up, slightly lowered her eyes, "I didn''t want to understand something."


    He said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to understand now?" Lin Yiru said with a smile. "Just want to understand. I''m really scared to death. I''m really afraid your brain will be damaged."


    Seeing the joy on her face, Xiao Jin couldn''t smile.


    "By the way, since you are willing to talk, tell me first whether you get along well with ruoyi?" Lin Yiru can''t stand his heart full of gossip.

 Chapter 583

    As a result, Lin Yiru was full of expectation and waited for Xiao Jin''s silence.


    Sure enough, as Wei ruoyi said, this is really my uncle.


    "Don''t say it!" Lin Yiru was a little unhappy. She pulled her heart and lungs to save him, brought him here, and asked her husband to find him various herbs for treatment. His life was dragged back by her from the gate of hell.


    Every time he asked a question, she would patiently answer it, but when it was her turn to ask, the uncle was really an uncle.


    "Not unwilling to say, but do not know how to say." for a long time, Xiao Jin slowly opened her mouth.


    "It''s what it should be!" said Lin Yiru. "Just tell the truth." the more he did, the more her gossip fire burned.


    "She promised to marry me." Xiao Jin thought for a long time before she choked out such a sentence.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the bottom of my heart was even more tingling.


    How can he deserve her now


    He didn''t open his face a little. He wanted to see half of his destroyed face hidden. His eyebrows frowned. Even without touching, he knew how ugly the scar on his face was.


    In the past, he never cared about his appearance and didn''t think whether he was good or bad, but Wei ruoyi liked to look at his face and often kept looking at his face. Now he... What capital does she have to look at his face like a treasure.


    Even if his face is ruined, his martial arts are still good. At least she hates him. He can silently accompany her and protect her, but now


    He raised his hand slightly. Even such a simple action took him a lot of effort!


    Don''t mention protecting her. A gust of wind is stronger and can probably blow him down.


    "Then you are happy with each other?" Lin Yiru''s eyes lit up.


    That guy used to say that he wanted to stay away from Uncle Xiao. As a result, he didn''t get himself into it. So, don''t talk big and stick up. You''ll be beaten in the face in the future.


    Fortunately, I fished people out of the river, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to Wei ruoyi.


    Lin Yiru sincerely felt happy for Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Tell me how she is now?" Lin Yiru was so excited that he pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve.


    It happened that eleven came in, and her eyes were cold. Xiao Jin''s arm was suddenly numb, and half of her body was unconscious.


    Xiao Jin was miserable at the bottom of her heart. In the past, he would have dodged skillfully. It would be so easy to hit him, but now... He didn''t even see how others shot.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yiru said angrily. She turned back and opened her arms to stop Xiao Jin in front of her. "Why hit people for no reason!"


    The bottom of eleven''s heart is even more sour. She is so protective of this person!


    He didn''t want to talk. He threw the medicine bowl aside heavily, and then turned and left.


    When eleven came out of the door, Lin Yiru stamped her foot. She picked up the medicine bowl. The medicine juice in it was just lost by eleven and had spilled out most of it. "Drink the medicine first. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Lin Yiru handed the bowl to Xiao Jin. "When I come back, I''ll tell me about ruoyi. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss her."


    After that, Lin Yiru chased 11 fengfenghuo out of the door.


    Xiao Jin''s hand holding the bowl of medicine was shaking uncontrollably.


    He had just been beaten by 11, but he was unconscious. In addition, he was weak all over, and he couldn''t even carry a small medicine bowl.


    Xiao Jin wanted to drink the medicine quickly. Her hands trembled and lifted it up. Before she could get the medicine bowl to her lips, her fingers had lost their strength. The medicine bowl turned to one side, and the dark brown medicine juice immediately poured on his front, and the absorbed juice in the future flowed slowly down his skirt.


    Xiao Jin''s heart was angry. He roared and pushed the medicine bowl away like a vent. The medicine bowl fell to the ground and cracked.


    Lin Yiru was "educating" 11. When he heard a strange noise in the room, he wanted to go back again, but 11 picked him up from behind.


    "Don''t go to see him!" eleven said stubbornly.


    He''s just jealous!


    He was the one who worshipped heaven and earth with her. He said he would take care of her all his life, and she said she would accompany her all his life. There was no one else between them. Since they rescued that person, most of their time was occupied by the so-called prince.


    He can''t bear to see that guy inside for a long time. He wants to strangle him right away.


    But he didn''t dare. He knew that if he did, the consequences would be very serious.


    "He''s a patient! What do you care about with a patient!" Lin Yiru said helplessly, "let go and see if he fell."


    "Fall dead and pull down." eleven coldly said.


    "You''re here again!" Lin Yiru was really angry with him and wanted to laugh. "What are you afraid of? I''m already your wife. Will I leave you? He has a relationship with my best friend. You also heard that he called Wei ruoyi''s name when he was in a coma. It proves that what he likes and thinks about is Wei ruoyi. What''s the relationship with me."


    "Since it has nothing to do with it, let him go quickly. Anyway, he has woke up now." eleven said.


    "OK. Just let him go." Lin Yiru had no choice but to nod.


    "Really?" eleven one Xi, could not help but loosen his arm. He asked, "do you really promise to send him away?"


    "Are we going to keep him for the rest of his life?" Lin Yiru was really embarrassed by 11. "He will always leave. Since he is in love with Wei ruoyi, I''ll find someone to send a letter to Wei ruoyi in the capital, saying that Xiao Jin is with me and ask her to pick up people."


    "No!" eleven nodded first, and then shook his head immediately. "You and I are still being pursued and killed. You can''t be exposed here. Now you are heavy and can''t move around."


    This


    What Xi said is also reasonable.


    "I''ll order his acupoints tomorrow and take him out and throw him in front of the government." Xi said, "anyway, he''s awake and he''s the prince. The government will deal with him."


    Lin Yiru''s mouth twitched. He had already mentioned this proposal, but he was rejected by himself. At that time, Xiao Jin was unconscious, and Lin Yiru didn''t know who was chasing him, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although people are awake now, Xiao Jin is more vulnerable than her. If someone in the government wants to entrap Xiao Jin, how can he resist?


    "Let''s ask him what he means." Lin Yiru didn''t agree this time, but said politely.


    She held eleven''s hand. "Let''s go and have a look together, shall we?" she slowed down her voice and said softly.


    "Oh." even if a hundred people in the bottom of eleven''s heart didn''t want to, they couldn''t hold her such soft language. He still nodded. Accompanied Lin Yiru back to the house again.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Yiru was startled.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know how she had rolled to the ground. Her hand was cut by broken porcelain and shed a lot of blood.


    "You''re crazy!" Lin Yiru said anxiously. "I spent so much experience and time to save you. Are you going to commit suicide?"


    Xiao Jin... He just let off steam and felt that it was not good for him to smash someone else''s bowl like this. After all, someone saved him and took care of him. Up to now, he wanted to pick up the broken porcelain pieces so as not to bother others. Where do you know... Alas, his body is really wasted.


    He smiled bitterly, "not looking for shortsightedness, but..." forget it, he doesn''t want to explain. In fact, living like this is a little worse than death


    But he was unwilling. He was framed and reduced so unwilling. He didn''t uncover the people behind the scenes. He didn''t spend his life with Wei ruoyi


    He is unwilling to do anything, but what can he really do with such a body?


    Xiao Jin lowered her head slightly.


    Lin Yiru felt a little sorry when he saw that he had misunderstood him. "I''m not going to scold you so loudly. Don''t feel bad."


    "It''s not because your voice is loud," said Xiao Jin.


    No matter what others say, it has nothing to do with him!


    He bowed his head because he felt bad, not because he was yelled at.


    Aware of Xiao Jin''s negativity and gloom, Lin Yiru also sighed. She wanted to help Xiao Jin up. On the eleventh day, Lin Yiru picked Xiao Jin up directly from the ground and then threw it onto the bed.


    Lin Yiru


    Forget it. The more she cares about Xiao Jin, the more she is afraid that the eleventh day will be cold to Xiao Jin.


    "How about this. I''ll take you back to the capital?" Lin Yiru just said this, and Xiao Jin said with 11 in one voice, "no!"


    Lin Yiru


    God!


    It''s rare that these two people still have the same opinion.


    11. Worry about Lin Yiru''s health.


    Xiao Jin thought more.


    Outside, he is now a dead man. He can''t appear in the capital rashly.


    In today''s capital and royal guards, he doesn''t know who to trust. Only one Chen Yifan can be trusted. Even if he wants to return to Beijing, he must contact Chen Yifan first.


    Lin Yiru stood up. This can''t, that can''t! What the hell should I do?


    Xiao Jin turned her eyes and looked at eleven.


    These days he has been secretly observing Lin Yiru and 11.


    Like Wei ruoyi, Lin Yiru often said something he didn''t understand. No wonder when avant-garde Huayi was making a lot of trouble, he asked the people of the town government to find Lin Yiru. He said that Lin Yiru and Wei ruoyi were possessed by ghosts. They do have a lot in common.


    Xiao Jin has been with Wei ruoyi for a long time. She is used to saying some inexplicable words. Therefore, when these words jump out of Lin Yiru''s mouth, he also feels very strange.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Whether Wei ruoyi is possessed by a ghost or not, it doesn''t matter as long as she is the one he likes. He doesn''t want to explore this.


    Because he doesn''t care.


    What if it''s a ghost? He just likes it.


    There is only one Wei Ruo clothes in heaven and earth, the first and the second.


    Eleven seems a little mysterious.


    He can use poison and medicine. He is also good at martial arts and easy to look. Judging from his skillful dressing techniques, he should often contact the injured people.


    Xiao Jin used to guess that he was probably a doctor, but he soon overturned the idea.


    Although his eyes can''t see clearly, his ears are still easy to use. Many traps and mechanisms are laid around the house.


    In summer, small wild animals often haunt the mountains. Here is the water edge. Wild animals like to come here to drink water and cool down.


    So these organs are often touched.


    If the mechanism moves, there must be meat to eat.


    Where ordinary doctors can these things.


    Eleven''s character is very perverse. Avoiding here is also chased and killed like himself.


    ��You''re a killer. " Xiao Jin suddenly asked.


    Eleven''s eyes were cold, cold and murderous. Unfortunately, Xiao Jin couldn''t see it.


    Xi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Let me guess." even if Xiao Jin couldn''t see clearly, she could feel a layer of murderous spirit around her body. It''s just the sensitivity of a martial artist. Even if his martial arts are completely eliminated, the things that go deep into the bone marrow remain.


    "Have you betrayed your organization?" asked Xiao Jin, and a slight hook on the corner of his lips.


    He has been here for so long and suffered a lot of cowardice. It''s good to poke him.


    "You want to die!" eleven finally opened his mouth and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    "There are so many words." Xiao Jin said slowly. He felt a little happy to provoke him. Life is really oppressive.


    "Are you for boss Lin?" Xiao Jin asked again.


    He has worked in royal guards for many years and solved countless cases. He still has the reasoning skills.


    Xiao Jin even had some self mockery. It seems that he is not useless.


    "Well, well." Lin Yiru held eleven and then said to Xiao Jin, "you''re right."


    "Your martial arts are very good. Even I can''t easily beat you before." Xiao Jin continued slowly, "your price should be very high?"


    "Hum." when his wife pressed him, the idea of killing Xiao Jin gradually subsided, but he was also lazy to talk to Xiao Jin, just hummed.


    "If I pay, can you do something?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "I''ve collected the mountain. I won''t do it." Xi said disdainfully.


    "What if I promise you a new identity and promise you to live a normal life and not hide like this?" Xiao Jin asked again.


    Eleven one Zheng.


    Then he looked at Xiao Jin disdainfully. "You are a prince who has died for more than a name. What capital do you have to tell me about these conditions?" a mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect himself. If he can see the light, why did he just say he can''t return to Beijing?


    Eleven is not a fool, but with a little turning of the brain, you can also figure out the key.


    I''m afraid his pursuers have something to do with the capital! A prince was chased and killed, and he was forced by a huge force hidden in the dark.


    "I have been in royal guards for many years. Do you think I have any capital?" Xiao Jin took a deep breath and said faintly. "It''s too small to change your identity. I can also help you eliminate the organization that pursues you. The royal guards never care about Jianghu affairs, just because they don''t want to care."

 Chapter 584

    Xiao Jin is right.


    No matter how powerful the Jianghu sects are, it is impossible to fight against the imperial court.


    Eleven''s eyes flashed slightly, and the bottom of my heart had been a little loose.


    If it had been before, he would never have accepted Xiao Jin''s words. No matter how difficult it was, he disdained to be with royal guards.


    But it''s different now.


    He has turned out the organization for Lin Yiru. He said that he would spend his whole life with ah Yao, and he would never mind the mess. It''s just that it''s not so easy for him to quit.


    Things in this world are not what you can do as you want. You will always encounter such resistance.


    He controls too many internal affairs and knows too many other people''s secrets, so he won''t easily retire to the mountains and forests.


    Only the dead can reassure others.


    Now Lin Yiru''s body is heavy. In a few months, she will have children. As soon as their children are born, they will be in this hiding day.


    This was not what he wanted.


    Originally, he didn''t care about anything alone, but Lin also has no strength to bind chickens. The future child consciousness is as precious and fragile as pearl jade.


    He never knew what he was afraid of, and now he has a little timidity.


    Sure enough, there are people who care and things they care about, so they will no longer be cold-blooded and cold-hearted.


    There was hesitation on 11 sides. Although Xiao Jin couldn''t see clearly now, he could feel it.


    "Think about it. It''s cooperation with me, mutual benefit, and you''re hired with others." Xiao Jin said. "You should know that I can''t return to Beijing easily. Everything can only be done in secret, but I can guarantee that when I finish what I want to do, I''ll cash everything I promise you one by one."


    "Why should I believe you?" said eleven cold voices.


    "Just by my name." Xiao Jin smiled lightly. Although he was weak, there was a sense of pride and self-confidence in his smile. Even if his face was destroyed, the brilliance burst out at that moment was also dazzling.


    Lin Yiru pulled 11''s sleeve and motioned 11 to go out with her.


    Eleven nodded, "let me think about it." then he accompanied Lin Yiru to the door.


    Xiao Jin knew that eleven had been moved, so he was not in a hurry.


    When he woke up, he was annoyed until he was misunderstood to cut his wrist and commit suicide when he tried to pick up the fragments. Then he suddenly realized what he had become in the eyes of others.


    Even Lin looked at him like this. If such a strong Ruo Yi saw his present appearance, would he hate iron more than steel.


    Xiao Jin looked down at her cut wound. It was hazy in front of her. Only when she was close can she see it clearly.


    He is unwilling, but if this continues, he will only be more unwilling.


    He doesn''t have nothing at all.


    There are at least three people he can trust in the royal guards. One is commander Qin, and the other is Chen Yifan and Huajin hall.


    He separated from Huajin hall that day. I don''t know how Huajin hall is now, but I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic.


    Because huajintang knew that what he investigated was related to Xiao Ziya, on the way to Dingzhou, he slightly revealed some of his doubts to huajintang.


    Huajin hall has been following him for many years and is also a good hand in investigating and handling cases. If Huajin hall is really not involved, if Xiao Ziya is really involved in this matter, I''m afraid the royal guards are already investigating Xiao Ziya.


    I''m afraid that the royal guards will investigate Xiao Ziya and scare the snake. In addition, if there are Xiao Ziya''s followers lurking in the royal guards, Huajin hall will be in a dangerous situation if it rashly tells the truth.


    Although Xiao Jin doesn''t want to wear the secret involvement in the death of Xiao Ziya and doctor Geng and the medical child, he always feels that there are not so many things in the world.


    The matter of the eldest brother hasn''t been found out yet. There are many accidents in the capital. Wearing these things, it seems that a big net has opened in front of him. He can''t touch his head and see what to hide behind the net. But with years of experience, he always felt that so many things in the capital should be related secretly.


    If it wasn''t Xiao Ziya who played tricks, it was the fan king who acted behind his back.


    Because the net can be so large, if you don''t have certain financial resources and strength, you can''t do it at all.


    No matter who it is, Xiao Jin thinks their ultimate goal should be the throne.


    He had suspected that he was his third and fourth brother before, but after careful consideration these days, he excluded them.


    The third prince and the fourth Prince seem to be peaceful. In fact, there are people infiltrating each other secretly. He knows it best in the royal guards.


    The two men are the most powerful competitors for the throne and regard each other as their biggest opponents.


    Especially the fourth prince, he always wants to press the third prince in everything. The more he is, the less likely it is for him to do such a thing.


    Because his intention is too obvious, the person who can do these things must be a thoughtful and tolerant guy.


    The fourth Prince is not like that.


    As for the third prince, it is even more impossible.


    He was the Queen''s legitimate son, supported by the Xie family behind him. As long as he honestly became his crown prince and didn''t make any mistakes, the crown prince will probably fall on him.


    The fourth Prince has now courted the gentle princess, but it is unknown how many available soldiers there will be in his hand at that time.


    The third prince has watched him very close. If he really does these things, the third prince will be far behind.


    He has made an alliance with the queen. If the third prince finds out what is wrong with the fourth prince, the queen will take advantage of his royal guards to investigate the fourth prince.


    Although the queen usually annoys her majesty, Xiao Jin knows that the queen is an understanding person in the harem.


    So what Xiao Jinsi wants to go is to focus on Xiao Ziya and several vassal kings.


    At present, because doctor Geng once treated Xiao Ziya''s leg injury, he thinks Xiao Ziya is the most suspected. If Xiao Ziya was angry because doctor Geng didn''t cure his injured leg, it''s not impossible and the burden is not particularly great. Because Xiao Ziya''s leg injury has been for many years, she should have done it at the beginning, instead of killing him after doctor Geng left the hospital and had been idle in the capital for many years, This is not common sense.


    If Dr. Geng knew Xiao Ziya''s secret, Xiao Jin couldn''t guess what would make Xiao Ziya hesitate to kill Dr. Geng''s family, even the medical children of Dr. Geng.


    Xiao Jin has lived in Xiao Ziya''s Gongbei palace for so many years. Now, looking back, she doesn''t think of any special mystery about Xiao Ziya. It''s just that he went deep and briefly after his leg injury and didn''t often appear in public.


    Just when Xiao Jin was preoccupied with things, the door rang, and Lin Yiru came in with 11''s hand.


    Eleven pursed his lips and looked like he didn''t want to talk. Lin Yiru was smiling.


    "Your Highness, the fifth prince." Lin Yiru blessed Xiao Jin. "Our husband and wife just discussed it, and 11 promised to help you."


    "Thanks for boss Lin''s trust." Xiao Jin faintly lifted a breath in her chest, which was slightly loosened. He nodded.


    Lin Yiru pursed her lips and smiled. She naturally trusted Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin in the original book is an extremely reliable person, not to mention that now Xiao Jin is connected with Wei ruoyi. She has more reason to believe Xiao Jin. Although she only met Wei ruoyi once and talked about it in detail, she can feel that Wei ruoyi is a woman who meets the world and has a broad vision.


    Such a person is optimistic and positive, facing her chaotic life. What reason does she have to doubt the man such a girl likes.


    "Don''t call me your highness in the future." Xiao Jin said faintly, "now I''m a dead man in everyone''s eyes. You call me Xiao Wu."


    Lin Yiru was slightly surprised. "Isn''t your highness going to tell Ruo Yi that he is still alive?"


    She was very thorough. When she heard Xiao Jin''s tone and words, she guessed two or three points.


    "Not for the time being." Xiao Jin held back her heartache and shook her head slowly.


    He calculated the days. Now Wei ruoyi should have gone to binghe county.


    Every time she mentioned glacier County, she was confident and full of ambition. Even if she knew that she was still alive, she was making trouble for her.


    He had nothing, even his self-confidence was greatly frustrated. He didn''t know what ruoyi would think when he saw now. He didn''t know whether ruoyi liked his original appearance or something else.


    He was timid.


    He was afraid to see his disgust at ruoyi''s eyes. He thought he would not stand it now.


    If she really looked at him like that, he would be disappointed.


    Xiao Jin knew that her heart was not as strong as it looked. He could not care before, but not now.


    He also knew that ruoyi didn''t like his worry about gain and loss.


    So, I''d better not see him first, even if he is numb to the heartache she has thought.


    Maybe after a period of time, he will ease up and try to let her know his current situation, but now he really can''t.


    She is so beautiful and confident, and herself


    "Actually..." Lin Yiru saw the deep pain in Xiao Jin''s eyes, and her heart began to feel vaguely uncomfortable. She softened her voice and comforted her, "You''re not ruoyi, so you don''t know what ruoyi thinks. Look at my family''s eleven, his face is ruined, but I still love him very much. I think ruoyi, like me, likes not your appearance, but your inner side. She has everything. There''s no need to add flowers on the brocade, right? If so, you''re not the most favored one among the princes If she is really only in your external condition, why choose you? I think you should let her know that you are still alive. Because you are not her, I don''t know if her heart is so painful and suffering. If you don''t want to see her because of your inferiority, I think you are too unfair and selfish to her, because you just worry about your own feelings, but Ignored her. "


    Lin Yiru''s words suddenly hit Xiao Jin''s heart like a thunder, which shook his mind and kept ringing.


    "Think about what I said," Lin Yiru advised, "Although I will quarrel with eleven all day, I know that no matter how I lose my temper with him, he will let me, just as I will let him. I like him, that is, I like all of him. His temper is not much better than yours, and even quite dark sometimes, but I know he won''t target me. I''m trying to adapt to him, and he''s trying to change it for me Change, we can get along well. I don''t care about his previous identity, and I won''t care about his future identity. I just like him. I think ruoyi thinks so. She likes you, not your identity and appearance. Or think about it. If one day, ruoyi is the one who falls in this situation, not you, you will lose your identity because of her With beauty and dislike her, give her up? "


    "No!" Xiao Jin roared out almost at the same time when Lin Yiru''s voice fell. He grabbed his clothes tightly, just like his heart.


    His slightly visible eyes and lax eyes were filled with tears in an instant, but he was forced to bear it. He didn''t dare to think about what it would be like if one day he exchanged Ruo clothes with Ruo clothes and Ruo clothes fell to his current situation. He would love to protect her and treasure her so that she wouldn''t be hurt any more.


    He loves her and likes her only because she is Wei ruoyi, not because of her identity and status, as well as her appearance. Even if her present appearance is what he likes and proud of, it is not the most important.


    "That''s it." Lin Yiru sighed. "So think about it again. Instead of sitting here and thinking nonsense, I''d better send you to ruoyi and see what ruoyi thinks. Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you with 11. Now we''re in a cooperative relationship, aren''t we? It''s an alliance. 11 is the most promising person, so since it''s an alliance, we won''t watch you suffer if ruoyi I really dislike you and want to deviate from you. I don''t think such a confidant is worth it. I and 11 will take you away. It''s a big deal that we can continue to hide for a few more days. It''s no worse than now. "


    Do you really want to see ruoyi?


    Xiao Jin suddenly felt an inexplicable panic.


    He clung to his clothes like a drowning man grabbed a piece of driftwood and lost it, which was a disaster of drowning in the bottomless sea.


    Xiao Jin even felt that her breathing was a little difficult.


    It''s like someone pinched his throat tightly.


    Seeing that Xiao Jin refused to speak for a long time, Xi seemed a little impatient.


    As soon as he was about to ask Xiao Jin not to be so fussy, he was severely pinched by his wife.


    He ate pain, turned his eyes to Lin Yiru, but smiled.


    Because she just said she loved him.

 Chapter 585

    Eleven and Lin are facing each other like four eyes. Originally, Lin wants to ask eleven to be patient, but his words come to his mouth and he swallows them back.


    She was held in her arms by 11. There was no shyness, but a soft light and smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao Jin regained her mind and turned her eyes. Although his eyes could not see clearly, he could also feel the beautiful and sweet atmosphere around the eleven and Lin Yiru.


    His heart is even more painful.


    If he is still the same as before, he and ruoyi are the same, but now... Can he and ruoyi still be the same as in the past?


    He didn''t know.


    But he understood that Lin Yiru was right.


    If he conceals the news that he is still alive from ruoyi because of his cowardice, it is indeed very unfair to ruoyi.


    Anyway, she has the right to know her situation.


    Besides, his face has been ruined like this. Even in another year or ten years, there will be no change.


    "Help me." Xiao Jin said hard.


    Lin Yiru and 11 are still addicted to their world. They don''t hear Xiao Jin''s voice for help.


    "I won''t do anything that isn''t good. Move lazily." eleven said slowly.


    "You and I are already allies." Xiao Jin took a deep breath and said, "it''s good."


    "Talk about it." eleven slowly let go of Lin Yiru and turned his eyes to Xiao Jin.


    Lin Yiru... What did Xiao Jin say just now? Why didn''t she care?


    "You don''t want your child to be born in the mountain forest where there is nothing," said Xiao Jin slowly. "You''re hiding. At this time, when boss Lin produces in the future, don''t you need a stable mother? What about the soup? Are you preparing it all alone? Or are you going to help Lin Laoban deliver the baby? I think your money may not be available now."


    "What do you mean?" eleven eyes were cold. How did he know that his money could not be used now?


    "The material of boss Lin''s clothes is good, but it''s been some days. They are old clothes." Xiao Jin slowly said, "her body is getting heavier and heavier. If you change this clothes again, there''s nowhere to change. Since you love boss Lin so much and treat her as a treasure, why don''t you buy new clothes for her?"


    "You still have the face to say!" Xiao Jin didn''t mention it. It was more angry to mention 11.


    The silver he hunted in the mountain was pasted on Xiao Jin. Did Xiao Jin think all the soup and medicine he used fell from the sky? Xiao Jin''s heart has been strangled since 11, but Lin Yiru stopped it.


    Although Xiao Jin has poor eyesight, her brain is still clear. She naturally understands why Xi is suddenly so angry.


    He blushed slightly, but ignored this paragraph. "If you can use the money before, why are you reduced to this?" Xiao Jinman said, "if you help me, I can ensure that you and boss Lin are in a relatively comfortable and stable environment until boss Lin gives birth to the baby."


    "That''s what you owe me!" eleven said angrily.


    "Help or not?" Xiao Jin asked directly without taking his words.


    "Help! Just help!" eleven waved impatiently. "What do you want me to help you now?"


    "Take me to binghe county." Xiao Jin said slowly, "your wife will go with you."


    He can''t stay in this mountain nest all the time.


    He is going to see ruoyi and tell ruoyi that he is still alive.


    He also needs to contact Chen Yifan. As long as he gets in touch with Chen Yifan, he will also have the opportunity to communicate with him.


    Although Xiao Jin didn''t have any silver, she lived on silver every month. There was an example of the prince''s silver in the palace. But before, he was arrogant and never used this part of silver. Anyway, he kept it, so he gave it to Chen Yifan and asked him to do something for him.


    Chen Yifan once mentioned to him that Chen Yifan helped him invest the silver in the Huajin hall. The flower family is a side business. At first, Xiao Jin didn''t agree with Chen Yifan that they followed the flower family to put their money in the casino for usury, but as Chen Yifan said, they didn''t steal, rob or do anything bad. The money was just their capital. They never intervened in the usury business. It was always better than others.


    Xiao Jin gradually acquiesced.


    Over the years, this part of silver should not be a small number.


    Xiao Jin and Chen Yifan use their relationship with the flower family and have their own contact information, which is not only unknown to others, but also unknown to others in the royal guards. Last time Xiao Jin asked Huajin hall to go back, she opened the casino to several important state capitals with convenient transportation, and Huajin hall recruited it. First, in order to make the flower family earn more money, and second, he also needs to have such a place everywhere for him to collect and spread news.


    "Binghe county is so far away!" eleven was startled, followed by embarrassment.


    He took a waste and a pregnant woman to go so far alone... Nothing else. I''m afraid Lin Yiru''s body can''t stand it.


    It would be really bad if someone found something wrong on the road.


    "Are you afraid that we will be discovered?" Xiao Jin asked in a slow voice, knowing the doubts of Xi.


    "Knowing the consultant!" eleven said impatiently.


    "I''m already a dead man." Xiao Jin smiled. "I also need a new identity. Don''t worry, since I dare to let you go to binghe County, I can guarantee that I won''t go wrong on the road because of my identity."


    It''s not for nothing that thousands of royal guards have done it for so many years.


    Next, for several days in a row, Xiao Jin swept away her former decadence and was actively busy.


    First he was getting used to recovering his fitness.


    It''s just that he is deeply poisoned and the residual poison in his body is not clear. It''s really difficult to be just like ordinary people. Eleven also became busy and was turned around by Xiao Jin.


    Soon he contacted Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan was startled when he first received the news. Thought someone was joking. But the calligraphy on the flying pigeon''s biography was true, and the things he said were true. Xiao Jin was afraid that he didn''t believe it, and specially mentioned what only they knew.


    Chen Yifan read the letter several times in a row. Then he was surprised and happy, holding the letter and crying with joy.


    In the letter, Xiao Jin only said that she was saved, but didn''t say who saved her.


    He asked about the situation of Huajin hall, and also mentioned that if Huajin hall was seriously injured and unconscious like him until now, it would be better to pretend to die once. In this way, it can hide people''s eyes and ears and prevent people from starting again.


    Chen Yifan just received Xiao Jin''s letter and hurried to Huafu.


    Under Pei min''s treatment, Huajin hall improved very much. Although people have been in a coma, Pei Min said that the poison should be pulled out more clearly when they are in a coma than when they wake up, so he has been taking medicine to control Huajin hall and let him continue to sleep. Pei min also said that this kind of sleep coma therapy can slowly repair his body. Although it takes a long time, the effect is good.


    Huajin hall is now very stable. It''s only a few days to wake up, so Chen Yifan quickly wants to tell master Hua about it.


    The next day, the flower family heard the news of the death of Huajin hall.


    Chen Yifan was afraid that someone might harm Huajin hall again, so he asked master Hua to keep a close watch. The place where Huajin hall lived was not only guarded by people, but those who served him were trusted by master Hua.


    Therefore, the outside world knows nothing about the health of Huajin hall.


    Huajin hall has been in a coma for so long. When it comes to death, others don''t feel abrupt.


    Xiao Ziya was even more relieved when the news of Huajin Hall''s death came out.


    Chen Yifan is so careful to guard against it. He doesn''t want to scare the snake. He originally wanted to just go to the flower house to inquire about the news. It''s not very difficult, but after contacting it, he found that the flower house is really unusual. All the people selected by master Hua are tight lipped and don''t reveal any information to the outside.


    He didn''t dare to push too hard. If Chen Yifan found something and followed it, it would really set him on fire.


    Now the news of Huajin Hall''s death has come out, and Huafu is actually handling the funeral. He sent someone out to inquire, which is settled.


    Those who know these things are dead. In the future, we have to deal with a Chen Yifan.


    However, according to previous indications, Xiao Jin did not mention any key things to these people because of her caution.


    So Chen Yifan probably doesn''t know anything.


    Look at Chen Yifan''s recent actions, you can know.


    Chen Yifan is a clever man. In the past, when Xiao Jin, Huajin hall and Feng an were all there, he was lazy. Now those people are dead and unconscious. Chen Yifan added 120 to be careful.


    He has been in royal guards for so many years. He doesn''t have two brushes.


    He had long found that someone was watching him secretly, so these days, he deliberately lived in a drunken dream to paralyze those who watched him.


    Even he is under surveillance. Chen Yifan understands that the matter caused by Xiao Jin and Huajin hall is not a small matter.


    When Chen Yifan received Xiao Jin''s letter, he wanted to go out of Beijing to find Xiao Jin immediately, but he still pressed the idea.


    He is being watched. If he leaves Beijing at this time, not only he is in danger, but even Xiao Jin is likely to be implicated by him.


    Moreover, Xiao Jin''s letter also said that he needed to stay in the capital and contact and observe the trend of the capital at any time.


    Chen Yifan told Xiao Jin in a letter what had happened in the capital recently as long as he knew. What Wei ruoyi said to him when he left, he also wrote it in detail.


    He felt the seriousness of the situation, so Xiao Jin didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to send the news that Xiao Jin was still alive to binghe county.


    In a flash, half a month passed, and almost everything Xiao Jin needed was ready. Chen Yifan''s silver ticket also came to Xiao Jin. Although there were not many, it was enough for them to go to binghe county.


    Xiao Jin is in a hurry. Chen Yifan first took his own money and advanced it. Their money is at the flower house. It will take some time to take it out. When the flower house takes all the money back, he will send the rest to Xiao Jin.


    Huajin hall woke up soon after the news of his own death came out.


    The flower family has its own way. They quietly sent the flower brocade hall to the seat belt to raise it first.


    Although there are few martial arts left in Huajin hall, his condition is much better than Xiao Jin. One is Pei min''s careful treatment. The other is that the flower family doesn''t hesitate to spend money. All things are the best. Third, his residual poison has been completely removed under Pei min''s treatment.


    So he is just a little weak now. Pei Min said that the martial arts of Huajin hall can be recovered slowly. That is, he will wait for the first half of the year. When the effect of Huagong powder weakens, he will use medicine to help and ask Huajin hall not to worry.


    Peimin won''t reveal anything about the flower family to outsiders because of Wei ruoyi''s advice.


    However, since the flower family used the method of pretending to die, it must be involved in the accident with Xiao Jin. He asked some insinuations, but unfortunately he couldn''t find anything, so he came.


    Even huajintang himself couldn''t tell who the people who attacked them were. He was only willing to say that they were investigating the case. Huajintang was tight lipped about what case they were investigating.


    Pei min can''t just ask.


    He told Wei Yi everything he asked.


    Wei Yi is the father of Wei ruoyi. He will never be an outsider.


    After listening to this, Wei Yi also felt that it was a little strange. According to the truth, if the fourth prince had an interesting hand when Huajin hall woke up, xie Yuan would be the first to jump out and chop his hand!


    It is not a struggle between princes, it is a struggle between courtiers.


    He is the chief General and Xie Yuan is the leader of the literary concept. They don''t fight. What do others fight? Even if there are contradictions among others, it is impossible to cause the death of thousands of royal guards.

 Chapter 586

    Wei Yi was suddenly surprised.


    It seems that there is a force in the court that he and Xie Yuan have never noticed.


    All along, the relationship between him and Xie Yuan has been extremely delicate. They pay attention to each other and beware of each other, but they have to rely on each other.


    He was busy in the war and often came and went in a hurry. Only recently did he settle down in the capital.


    Xie Yuan was involved in too much energy for his nephew.


    So someone quietly stretched out his hand under their eyelids, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    If someone else in the girder has this ability, he will be one of the four vassal kings. Is it one of them or several people working together?


    Wei Yi calls his confidant and asks him to send a message to Xie Yuan.


    Although he disagrees with Xie Yuan, there are some things that still need his attention. After all, he is a military general with limited knowledge. It''s much better for Xie Yuan to check some things.


    Once out of the mountains and forests, the virulence of the summer sun was revealed.


    A simple carriage walked on the official road leading to Glacier county.


    The more you go north, the more restless the road is. Especially in autumn, bandits abound. It''s summer and the road is safer.


    On the eleventh day, Yi Rong became a driver, while Xiao Jin had a gray beard on her face. Yi Rong became an old man.


    His body is weak and his eyes are bad. He needs to walk on crutches. He needs external force to avoid falling. Therefore, it is most appropriate for him to become an old man.


    Lin Yiru disguised himself as a village woman and sat safely in the carriage.


    According to the truth, Xiao Jin is now weak and should lie in the carriage, but Xi doesn''t let Xiao Jin stay with his wife. Xiao Jin can only sit on the wooden board outside the car with Xi.


    "Sit still." eleven looked at Xiao Jin with a little schadenfreude. "Fall, die and hurt, but you''re unlucky."


    "You talk a lot." Xiao Jin returned faintly.


    Although the words are light, the bottom of my heart is a little uncomfortable.


    What would ruoyi think when he saw his appearance?


    Even if he has made up his mind to face Wei ruoyi as Lin Yiru said, whether the result is good or bad, he should face it frankly.


    The truth is this truth, but Xiao Jin is more and more frightened when she really steps on the road to Glacier county.


    How''s she doing in Glacier county?


    Is she still thinking about herself?


    What should she do if she dislikes herself?


    These thoughts entangled in his mind like a tangle.


    Wei ruoyi is now fighting Zhao Mazi in binghe county.


    They have now determined that there is a close relationship between Heifeng mountain and Zhao Mazi, that is, there is collusion between Zhao Mazi and the bandits.


    Zhao Mazi found someone to send a letter to Heifeng mountain that day, just to let the people of Heifeng mountain go down the mountain to find an opportunity to teach Wei Yan a bloody lesson.


    It''s better to kill Wei Yan at once.


    He didn''t ask for sick leave this time, but hurried back to the county government to eliminate the previous leave.


    He felt as if he had miscalculated.


    Although the county magistrate who came back here was young and looked weak, his means were more cruel than those of the previous county elders.


    The man sent to inquire about the news from his brother-in-law turned around and brought back his brother-in-law''s message, which really frightened Zhao Mazi.


    Wei Yan''s identity turned out to be the eldest son of the town government.


    What kind of person is Zhen Guogong?


    The most famous general of Daliang is brave and good at fighting.


    The family of the town government is something that people in remote towns dare not think of.


    If he had known that the county magistrate was the son of the town government, he shouldn''t have done so many things before.


    Now he has completely offended Wei Yan.


    Zhao Mazi has been mixed for so long. He is not a person who doesn''t understand the truth.


    So he was afraid first, and then he had a more vicious mind.


    Man, he has offended.


    Wei Yan has such a high status and is also the top scholar, but he came here to be a county magistrate. If the people in the town government are not mentally broken, it is that Wei Yan really wants to make a career.


    Glacier county was where he started.


    If so, Zhao Mazi is the first person Wei Yan wants to eradicate before he gets a foothold in binghe county.


    So even if he is now soft and surrender, waiting for him is not a good result. Because Wei Yan wants to make an example.


    Look at the current county government. When he asked for leave, most of the people were replaced by Wei Yan. His confidants were sent away by Wei Yan. The rest is irrelevant.


    He had done so many things before, and any exposure was a great crime of beheading.


    So now there is only one way in front of Zhao Mazi.


    That is to let Wei Yan die in an "accident"!


    What is an accident? Being killed by bandits on the mountain is an accident.


    Hengshu glacier county is famous for bandits.


    Since the people of the town government sent their eldest son, they also know about it. Otherwise, how could there be so many bodyguards around Wei Yan.


    He knew that young master Wei was really considerate of the people''s suffering.


    When Wei Yanchu came, they picked up the new county magistrate in the field. At that time, Wei Yan was helping others transplant rice seedlings.


    So he wanted to find a reason to spend the county magistrate from the county government.


    As long as people are taken out of the county government, the guards will always be out of reach.


    He then passed the news to the people of Heifeng mountain and asked them to intercept them halfway, which directly killed Wei Yan.


    As long as Wei Yan dies, he will take people to "wipe out" the bandits in Heifeng mountain. At that time, not only the things he did can be hidden, but also he may be able to make a contribution in front of the Duke of the town!


    At that time, all the people in Heifeng mountain were killed by him. No one knows the real cause of Wei Yan''s death. Even if the town government sends someone to check, they can only feel their nose and recognize their bad luck. Who told them to send their weak childe to this place of tigers and wolves!


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    The more pockmarked Zhao thinks about it, the more he thinks it''s feasible. Now he has this way. If he can''t, he should do it!


    Fortunately, there are many of his people elsewhere.


    Pockmarked Zhao felt lucky. As soon as he wanted to sleep, someone handed him a pillow.


    The villagers in Xieqiao Township got into trouble because they robbed the water source.


    Xieqiao township is divided into two parts. The villagers in the upper reaches build dams to store water, and the farmland in the lower reaches cannot be irrigated. Almost every summer, they have to make trouble because of water.


    When pockmarked Zhao got the letter, he sent someone to Xieqiao township to stir it up, which intensified the contradictions among the villagers. He asked someone to make a hole in the river embankment secretly, and the water stored in the upstream leaked from this hole. This completely angered the villagers upstream.


    Where do you know there''s more coincidence.


    It suddenly rained heavily these days. It was called a big rain. The villagers in the upstream had found something to block the hole and not give water to the downstream. However, although the rain alleviated the drought in the downstream rice fields, it caused the upstream river to surge. The repaired place was washed away by the flood, and the water rushed directly into the downstream rice fields without control.


    Seeing that the rice in thousands of mu of good fields was directly washed away by water.


    Binghe county has a long winter, which means it has a good harvest of rice in summer, so people treat these fields as gold. They can beat their heads and blood for irrigation water on weekdays. Now the upstream dam is broken and the downstream is flooded. How can the villagers in the downstream resist it? They directly killed the upstream with hoes and rakes that day, They not only have to work hard to dismantle the dam, but also let the water flood the farmland upstream.


    They have no food to eat, so they won''t make the upstream people better.


    The people in the upper reaches looked at this posture and couldn''t fight without fighting. They also found strong young men to form a dike protection team. As soon as the two sides touched, they really fought. Five people died and more than 20 people were injured on the first day.


    Seeing that the effect was better than he expected, Zhao Mazi was happy. However, as the county magistrate, he still looked worried and quickly passed the news to Wei Yan.


    After Wei Yan learned that, she couldn''t sit still.


    If such a fight continues, both sides will be hurt. As a county magistrate, he can''t ignore it.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, so he took twenty bodyguards and rode straight to Houhe township.


    Good chance!


    Pockmarked Zhao had already found someone to mix with the troublemakers. If the scene gets out of control, it''s best to solve the county magistrate here. It''s normal to have a person pushing and shoving when the place gets noisy. If someone misses, it can be explained.


    When Wei Yan left the county government, he sent a letter to the bandits in Heifeng mountain, asking them to ambush on the way back from the county magistrate. If his people on the riverbank can''t solve Wei Yan, let the bandits in Heifeng mountain intercept Wei Yan again on the way.


    In short, he has double insurance this time. He must let Wei Yan die in binghe county.


    As long as Wei Yan is dead, Xiao Wenwen will have nothing to say about those little Wei masters who come to take refuge in him. They can''t become a climate.


    In particular, Xiao Wei is so arrogant that he is also responsible for expanding the militia. Doesn''t he rely on him to be Wei Yan''s brother?


    It''s just a family brother. I don''t know how many distant relatives have gone. Whether they are dead or alive, the town government doesn''t bother to ask.


    The more pockmarked Zhao thought about it, the more he felt that his method was wonderful.


    However, the consequences did not develop as expected by Zhao Mazi.


    Wei Yan did go to Houhe township to solve the problem.


    On the riverbank, both sides have been anxious. Wei Yan took nine cattle and two tigers to separate the people and reason with the people on both sides.


    The county magistrate has come. They will certainly give the county magistrate face and a temporary truce.


    Those earthly Wei Yan sent by pockmarked Zhao stabilized the situation and wanted to make trouble quickly. They had people on both sides and secretly picked up the stones on the ground. As long as they threw stones at each other and hit each other, the fight will continue.


    After all, this contradiction between the two sides has accumulated for a long time. This outbreak has killed and injured many people. As long as they make some provocative actions, they will explode like firecrackers.


    But they just threw the stones out. Two people flashed around Wei Yan. They were as fast as ghosts. They had caught the stones thrown by both sides before they could see clearly.


    "Someone''s making trouble, sir!" the two men threw stones and bowed to Wei Yan.


    "Catch it!" Wei Yan''s eyebrows stood up, and Qingjun''s face showed a kind of wind instrument that was not angry.


    "Yes!" Wei Geng and Wei Xin turned again. Between the lightning and flint, their brothers had found out all the people who were hiding in the other camp.


    The villagers on both sides were dazzled. They didn''t see what means they used.


    Those arrested people are even more stupid. They don''t even give them a chance to run!


    "Detain these people with ulterior motives aside." Wei Yan said in a cold voice.


    His voice had just dropped, and the captured traitors had howled, "my Lord, there''s no trouble!"


    "Wronged, my Lord!"


    Their cries attracted Wei Yan''s cold eyes. He just came to frighten these villagers. He needs to make an example of others. Otherwise, these villagers are angry and won''t listen to him at all.


    He directly asked someone to drag these guys aside and beat the board in public.


    Crackling down a big board, these people have no strength to complain about grievances, and they patronize and shout pain one by one.


    When the board was finished, Wei Yan''s goal was also achieved. The villagers who were originally angry but only temporarily suspended the war saw that the county magistrate was dongzhenge, and they were too frightened to speak any more.


    Zhao Mazi originally arranged these people to kill Wei Yan, but unexpectedly, Wei Yan used local materials as a stepping stone.


    It should be said that the people are still afraid of officials. Even if they make a lot of trouble, they will still be obedient as soon as the official prestige is revealed.


    Wei Yan asked the village heads of the two villages and several respected people in the village to sit down and talk.


    The matter was discussed until the afternoon of the next day.


    The land washed by water can be remedied as much as possible. Find out the person who secretly pulled the river embankment and punish him severely. The river embankment should be repaired or should be repaired, but the person in charge of the embankment gate is jointly elected by the people from the front and rear villages. This person should be a good farmer with rich experience and know when to release water and when to collect water. This can not only ensure the function of the river embankment, but also prevent the villagers'' fields downstream from being lost due to lack of water irrigation.


    As for the families killed and injured in the fight, the two villages jointly bear the funeral expenses, and the county government also took out some silver to supplement them. The old people who lost their children because of the fight were supported by the other village. If we compare, we will not owe.


    Because I don''t know how many eyes are staring.


    When pockmarked Zhao got the news, he stamped his feet with hatred.


    Fortunately, he has a back move.


    This matter has come to a happy conclusion. According to the truth, everyone should sit down and have a meal.


    Pockmarked Zhao is still mixed in, just to make another plan if one plan fails.

 Chapter 587

    Pockmarked Zhao knew that he had caught up with his family and life this time. Where could he be careless.


    The man named Xiao Wei took the two leaders of the militia to the prison at once. Now the people in the militia are in a panic. Although he has arranged another person to take over the militia among the militia, as long as the two brothers of the Zhao family are still there, it will be a little difficult for their own people to take over. After all, the two brothers have been in the militia for a long time and have their own confidants, Certain factions have been formed.


    This was not quite what he had expected.


    In short, now pockmarked Zhao feels that he is being roasted on the fire and will be scorched on both sides!


    Wei Yan also felt that she should have dinner in these two villages.


    After all, he came to be a peacemaker. Now the problem has been solved temporarily. It is also necessary to have a meal and get in touch with his feelings.


    The meal is arranged in an open space at the junction of the two villages. There is no need to pay more attention to the banquet in the village. Just put the table, spread cotton cloth and put a bench.


    This is a kind banquet, so Wei Yan proposed that he pay for the vegetables. The village heads of the two villages would not let him, but they couldn''t stand Wei Yan''s insistence, so they agreed. Wei Yan feels that she is rare to come anyway. Since she has come, she will make everyone happy. So all the people in the two villages, old and young, shouted at the banquet.


    Because so many materials and dishes had to be prepared, the banquet was arranged in the evening. The villagers of the two villages blushed and had thick necks. They were together this afternoon, setting up stoves and moving tables. The original scene of fighting turned into a scene of harmony and beauty.


    This makes Wei Yan, who is observing on one side, have to admire her sister''s "vision".


    There is nothing that can''t be solved by a big meal. If there is, eat two


    Although this sounds a little strange, it really makes sense.


    When you can sit down and eat at a table, there is no great hatred.


    Wei Yan doesn''t drink himself. He has a high status. Others don''t dare to persuade him. They can only persuade the bodyguard he brought.


    Wei Yan looks very happy. After all, he has solved a major event, so he doesn''t stop his bodyguards. He just tells them to drink less. After all, he has to rush to the county government overnight.


    He has been here for two or three days. There must be a lot of things waiting for him in the county government.


    What a chance!


    The people Zhao Mazi secretly arranged couldn''t stop persuading the guards to drink and added some ingredients to the wine they drank.


    When the banquet was finished, Wei Yan took the bodyguard and set off for the county government.


    Pockmarked Zhao was careful and finally had a little smile.


    The young master of the Wei family doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He dares to travel all night at night. He really wants to make contributions and is crazy!


    Since he himself went to the pole to think, he was welcome.


    The people of Heifeng stronghold have long been arranged to ambush on the way. Only Wei Yan can pass by and will catch him all.


    Heifeng stronghold pulled everyone out this time to try to hit it with one blow.


    On the way back to the county yamen, you will pass through a large forest. It is summer now. This forest is the best hiding place.


    It''s just that they seem to have miscalculated again.


    Wei Yan did take people through here. They also jumped out and said the words of robbery according to the conventional routine. Zhao Mazi Mingming told them that the bodyguards around Wei Yan would be taken care of first, but when they handed it over, these people found that Zhao Mazi was lying!


    These bodyguards are fierce one by one. Where is the feeling of being drunk and drugged with sweat?


    Pockmarked Zhao is pitching them!


    Fortunately, it brings many people, so I''m not afraid of them. But two of these bodyguards have excellent martial arts. There are so many people here that none of them is their opponent.


    Other bodyguards only need to surround Wei Yan. The two men with ten bodyguards rush to kill in front. As long as they are the people of Heifeng stronghold who are watched by them, they will have no good fruit to eat.


    Their robbery in the mountains depends on the terrain of the mountains, which can be used as one for ten.


    But that''s not the case here. It''s good or bad by skill.


    Seeing that the situation was not very good, the leader of Heifeng stronghold wanted to directly intercept Wei Yan, not fight with those high martial arts, and make a quick decision. After all, there were many of them. As long as they rushed up, they might not be able to stand it.


    I didn''t know. His voice fell, but I heard a sound of horse hoofs, and then a fire burst out from the depths of the woods.


    When they reacted, they were surrounded by a team of people, who fought openly, tall and big, with a murderous spirit of being cautious.


    "Do you want to fight?" a young man in black came out of the crowd on his horse, with a disdainful smile on his mouth. "You are not enough to plug my teeth!"


    How many?


    The boss of Heifeng stronghold really didn''t want to hear this.


    He said that there were 200 people in Heifeng stronghold. Today, he brought them out and was stopped by 20 guards brought by a broken scholar who had no strength to bind chickens. It was a matter of great loss of face.


    Now the young man brought people. The boss of Heifeng stronghold looked and found that there were only fifty or sixty people!


    There were two middle-aged men around the boy who looked a little old. One was blind and covered with a black eye mask.


    Although they look terrible on horseback, what can this group of middle-aged people do? You know, all the strong boys in Heifeng stronghold are raised by him!


    "Who stuffed the teeth for whom?" the boss of Heifeng stronghold said angrily. "Just a little white face like you with a group of old, weak, sick and disabled?"


    The total number of the other party is only 60 or 70, which is three times their number.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to have a hard mouth." the young man chuckled. In the light of the fire, his smile was brighter than the light of the torch in others'' hands.


    "Uncle sun, these people obviously don''t put us in the bottom of their eyes. What should we do?" the young man looked at a middle-aged man on his side. The middle-aged man laughed, "what can we do? Usually, just hit them! Just hit them crying for their parents!"


    "I like Uncle sun''s cheerful person. It''s such a happy decision!" the young man immediately raised his hand and waved, "beat! Tell them to see what ginger is old and spicy! Also, I''ve been tanned recently. It''s a bit wrong for you to call me little white face!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he took the reins in his hand and took off a long knife hanging on the horse''s back with the other hand. His horse was a divine horse. He jumped forward as if he had inserted wings. When he ran to the boss of Heifeng stronghold with his horse, the man didn''t react much.


    I only felt a heavy cold, and the boy in white horse and Black said to fight, which was not vague at all.


    The young leaped forward, and the others were unwilling to show weakness. They shouted and rushed forward.


    There are not no horses in Heifeng stronghold, but only a few leaders can ride that kind of thing. Most of the others are walking thieves and bandits.


    Where can the walkers stand the collision of so many horses, they were suddenly rushed to pieces.


    Although there are few people, they have won in momentum.


    The young man''s long Sabre is flying. It''s amazing. The boss of Heifeng stronghold thinks his martial arts are good. He dodged him three moves and took another move.


    Fortunately, when he took the move, the weapon in his hand was directly knocked off by the young man''s long knife.


    How strong is this guy!


    The momentum of this Sabre was like a rainbow. Even if it knocked the weapon in the hands of the boss of Heifeng stronghold and shook the boss''s arms unconscious, the momentum did not weaken at all, as if he lifted not the blade, but a ball of cotton.


    The blade turned in the air and reflected the light of fire. After a burst of snow, the boss of Heifeng stronghold had been cut down under his horse.


    "The cowhide is so big!" the young man stopped and held a knife, put the tip of the knife against the chest of the boss of Heifeng stronghold, and said condescending, "I think you really have some skills! Where do you know you can''t even take a move!"


    "Who are you!" the boss of Heifeng stronghold, who fell to the ground and was cut on his waist, had no momentum at all. He was scared out of a cold sweat. He knew that the boy had left love in his hand. Otherwise, he just swept with a horizontal knife. According to his strength and angle, he is now not completely lying on the ground and talking to him, but being split into two sections.


    "It''s good for you to give me. I''m your Xiaowei master!" Wei Ruo Yi smiled badly, and the tip of the knife touched the chest of the boss of Heifeng stronghold. "Do you want to get up and fight again? I can give you three moves!"


    Shit, not so bad!


    Looking at the smile on Wei ruoyi''s face, the boss of Heifeng stronghold can''t even scold.


    He wants to fight again, but what to fight with!


    People can kill you with one move. What''s behind is nonsense.


    Don''t mention letting three moves. What can happen if you let thirty moves? He''s just wasting his efforts.


    Without suspense, Wei ruoyi won a great victory and caught all the people of Heifeng stronghold.


    Wei ruoyi took out a roster from the bag behind the saddle and checked the names of the people of Heifeng stronghold one by one.


    When the boss of Heifeng stronghold saw the roster, he was already flustered.


    "Where did you get the register?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    "This booklet?" Wei Ruo Yi casually shook the booklet in his hand and asked.


    "Yes!" the boss of Heifeng stronghold looked at Wei ruoyi eagerly.


    "Oh, now all of you have been arrested anyway. It doesn''t hurt if I tell you." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Do you know why I''m waiting for you here?" she suddenly asked.


    The boss of Heifeng stronghold suddenly changed his face. "Did someone leak the news? Did you know we were in ambush here in advance?"


    "Smart!" Wei ruoyi didn''t answer, but directly smiled, "just think clearly! You know that some people can sell everything for their own interests!"


    Wei ruoyi''s ambiguous words didn''t have much to do with this, but the boss of Heifeng stronghold was furious.


    Pockmarked Zhao, that son of a bitch!


    betray friends for personal gain! Sold him for his glory?


    When Wei ruoyi saw that the boss of Heifeng stronghold''s face suddenly changed, he knew that he had been deceived.


    Extorting confessions by torture is too bloody. She still likes to be civilized. Heifeng stronghold has something to do with Zhao Mazi. It must be a little old. People in Heifeng stronghold, a bandit''s nest, may have some tough characters. Instead of taking the boss of Heifeng stronghold back to the county government for trial and giving Zhao Mazi a chance to breathe, it can create complications, It''s better to let him doubt Zhao Mazi here, and it''s best to induce him to tell the truth about his collusion with Zhao Mazi.


    As long as there is their painting pledge, you can directly convict and put Zhao Mazi in prison and catch Zhao Mazi. Other things can be investigated slowly, because as long as you do this, Zhao Mazi must be a capital crime!


    Seeing that the boss of Heifeng stronghold was really fooled, Wei ruoyi decided to continue to add fire, "you don''t know if you have been sold!"


    "Zhao Mazi, that bastard!" the boss of Heifeng stronghold couldn''t stand Wei ruoyi''s incitement and scolded directly, "I listened to him and helped him kill the county magistrate. He turned his fucking head and sold me! Xiaowei, I want to report and expose the old calf!"


    "Good, good!" Wei ruoyi immediately smiled more brightly. "Can you write?"


    "Yes!" the boss of Heifeng stronghold nodded immediately.


    "Somebody, give him a pen and paper and let him write by himself!" Wei ruoyi said to the left and right.


    The boss of Heifeng stronghold knows that he will come to no good end if he is caught as a bandit, but he is in a bad situation, and pockmarked Zhao can''t feel better!


    After thinking about it, he wrote down how pockmarked Zhao asked him for help.


    "I still have Zhao Mazi''s personal letter!" after the boss of Heifeng stronghold wrote it, he was afraid that he could not kill Zhao Mazi. Because the man was very cunning, he simply took out the letter written by Zhao Mazi to him and handed it to Wei ruoyi.


    "Thank you so much!" Wei ruoyi took the letter, looked at it and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome!" the boss of Heifeng stronghold bowed his hand to Wei ruoyi and said proudly, "Xiao Wei, just take it!"


    "Good, good!" Wei ruoyi was about to laugh until she couldn''t stand up. She held her back and said with a smile, "then please go to the County Yamen with us for a few days!"


    Someone came to tie the boss of Heifeng stronghold away and tied him with other thieves and bandits.


    Wei ruoyi was so happy that he took the testimony written by the boss and the letter to Wei Yan who was protected by the guards.


    "Elder brother, Zhao pockmarks can''t run away this time!" Wei Ruo Yi smiled.


    Wei Yan was funny and angry. He shook his head. He took what Wei ruoyi handed over and said with a smile, "you''re too cheating!"


    "Don''t blame me! I just said a word. He wanted to think more." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Where did Zhao Mazi give the roster in her hand? How impatient is Zhao Mazi? She will give her such things. Besides, Zhao Mazi can only contact the boss of Heifeng stronghold. How can there be such things as roster!


    The boss of Heifeng stronghold was stunned by Wei ruoyi first, and then he was guided by Wei ruoyi all the way to think about it, so it will be the result now.

 Chapter 588

    The roster in Wei ruoyi''s hand was obtained by the dark guard she sent to hide in Heifeng mountain.


    Although those people did not go for a long time and could not enter the core area, it was easy to know the names of the bandits. They are all from the government of the town, but they are well-trained. They used to act as scouts around Wei Yi before. They are most familiar with this kind of thing.


    Besides, Heifeng mountain is not as strict as the enemy''s control before the two armies, so it''s not difficult to get a complete list.


    Wei ruoyi took this roster with him today to blackmail the boss of Heifeng stronghold. Even if he couldn''t blackmail, he had a little resentment against Zhao Mazi in the bottom of his heart.


    These contradictions have accumulated slowly from nothing to something.


    If Wei Ruo Yi''s cheating is not successful this time, she still has a back move waiting.


    Success like this is the best!


    Wei ruoyi escorted the bandits in Heifeng mountain, and then protected Wei Yan all the way back to the county government.


    Zhao Mazi couldn''t eat well and sleep at home.


    There is no news in Heifeng mountain stronghold. I don''t know if I can succeed!


    He paced back and forth in his courtyard, waiting anxiously.


    Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, or there was no news at all, pockmarked Zhao faintly felt bad.


    He hurried into the house and called his wife up. "Hurry and go with me."


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Mazi''s daughter-in-law slept in a muddle. She was even more confused when Zhao Mazi said so. She asked.


    "Get out of the county first, and then make plans." Zhao Mazi said urgently.


    "Why?" Zhao Mazi''s daughter-in-law was even more reluctant. You have to give her a reason to go.


    "Why do you ask so many questions!" Zhao Mazi was angry. "If you don''t go, I''ll go alone! Don''t say I''m heartless!"


    Seeing that pockmarked Zhao threw herself away and wanted to go out, pockmarked Zhao''s daughter-in-law hurriedly put on her shoes and went down to the ground. While putting on her clothes, she hurried, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Always let me pack up something!"


    "Clean up what? Clean up! No!" said pockmarked Zhao. He turned around and directly pulled his wife''s hand and pulled people out. "Hurry up! Don''t linger!"


    Before pockmarked Zhao dragged his wife out of the yard, pockmarked Zhao heard a clear sound of horses'' hoofs in front of his house.


    The sky was not yet fully bright. It was the time when everyone slept. There was silence around. Only the chirping of insect babies could be heard, so the sound of horse hoofs was particularly abrupt.


    No!


    The bottom of Zhao Mazi''s heart clattered and hurriedly turned around and dragged his wife towards the back.


    When he opened them, he saw two men in dark clothes standing at the back door of his house, "where is master Zhao going?" Wei Geng held his chest in his hands and looked at pockmarked Zhao with a smile.


    Pockmarked Zhao knew the two brothers. As soon as he saw them, pockmarked Zhao''s heart was cold. It was over!


    These two men have been following Xiao Wei. As long as the two of them appear here, the little guard must be blocked at the front door.


    "Two brothers!" Zhao Mazi''s mind turned quickly, "give me a way. I promise I won''t treat you badly!"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other. "How much are you going to spend on the road?" Wei Xin asked.


    Pockmarked Zhao stretched out his hand, "five thousand liang of silver!" he said.


    "Only five thousand liang?" Wei Xin snorted disdainfully. "Are you sending beggars?"


    Wei Geng laughed, "well, don''t tease him. He just moved to Jinshan. We won''t let him go." after Wei Geng and Wei Xin said that, they directly stretched out their hands and pressed Zhao Mazi''s shoulder, "if you know the truth, hurry to go with us."


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Mazi''s wife already knows that things are bad, but she doesn''t know why. On weekdays, she seems to be the same as the county magistrate and wife in the county yamen, so now she immediately frowned, "you two are bold! Do you want to stay in binghe county?"


    Pockmarked Zhao''s heart was cold.


    These two people are obviously from the town government. How can they stay in binghe county.


    If the town government wants to run him over, it only needs to look at him. It doesn''t even need to lift his fingers.


    "Stop talking!" pockmarked Zhao sighed, "shut up."


    However, his mind turned quickly. He directly pushed his wife into the door, "the person we are looking for is me, which has nothing to do with you. You go to our sister''s house and live for two days first." now he has two hopes. One is that the people of Heifeng stronghold can escape from Wei Yan''s men. He will push 265 to push everything on the boss of Heifeng stronghold. The second is to find his sister. See if my brother-in-law can think of any way. But this hope is too slim... Even if his brother-in-law has arrived from Wupin now, the town government is the residence of chaopin!


    Can''t compare, can''t compare!


    Pockmarked Zhao''s heart is already cold and can no longer be cold.


    Compared with Wei Yan when he just arrived in binghe County, Zhao Mazi''s state of mind is already ice and fire.


    He is still too big. The previous county magistrates were either fooled or directly killed by him, because the people who wanted to come to binghe County turned out to be the people of the town government.


    Having grasped the handle of Zhao Mazi, Wei ruoyi was happier than Wei Yan.


    She doesn''t need to interrogate Zhao Mazi. As for investigating the bad things Zhao Mazi did before, it''s also the things of Wei Yan and Furun. She can finally catch the civil corps in binghe county.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want to use any of the 200 members of the militia before.


    She also had a long time in binghe County, and she knew very well about the quality of those people.


    What is the difference between the militia that can collude with thieves and bandits and the thieves raised in the city wall of the county?


    Moreover, many people there are servants of the squires here, and they only do things to protect the rich.


    Wei ruoyi has always been a profiteer even in modern times. He also understands a simple and easy truth. Where is home without a country?


    Since the militia is called the militia, it naturally wants to help the people.


    It doesn''t mean that the rich are not the people. Wei ruoyi himself is a rich man and has no mentality of hating the rich. However, at least a bowl of water should be leveled. Whether it is poverty, wealth or wealth, it is the people of binghe county. The militia can''t favor one over the other and should be included in the scope of protection.


    The last time we expanded the enrollment of the militia, many children from poor people came to sign up. Wei ruoyi had already targeted the candidates.


    When they woke up one night, the squires in binghe county were well-informed. It turned out that only when they said they were sleeping, the actual power holder of binghe county had changed hands.


    Zhao Mazi had been following closely before, and had a slight on Wei Yan. The people who felt that Wei Yan would leave after less than a year here were flustered.


    Some of them, protected by pockmarked Zhao, have done a lot of things in the countryside. Now that pockmarked Zhao is locked in, they feel that they are probably going to have a bad life.


    Those who are touched by interests will rise up and resist.


    However, the new county magistrate is honest and has no stain to find. He wants to unite to sue him. He can''t find a suitable reason.


    They knew that Zhao Mazi''s brother-in-law was the Daotai of Xilai County, so they had sent someone to tell the news to Lord Daotai and asked him to find a way to save his brother-in-law.


    They can''t resist the imperial court officials, so they can only manage the imperial court officials.


    Lord Daotai really came. Not only did he come, but also the Sheriff of Xilai county came together.


    This was the day after Zhao Mazi went in.


    The sheriff personally took Lord Daotai to binghe county. This is something binghe County hasn''t encountered in ten years.


    This news naturally made all the squires who sent the letter rejoice. It seems that Lord Daotai still attaches great importance to Zhao Mazi, his brother-in-law.


    One by one, they all brightened their eyes and waited to see what bad luck the county magistrate who did not know the heaven and earth would have.


    Therefore, on the day when the sheriff came, the official roads outside the county were particularly lively, crowded with people who came to see the excitement.


    Wei Yan, wearing the official clothes of the county magistrate, waited quietly on the side of the road.


    Furun stood behind him in an apricot Confucian shirt.


    There was a distance between them and the people by the Yamen of the county yamen.


    "How are you?" it was summer. The sun was on the top of her head at noon. Fu run fainted some red on Wei Yan''s pale face and asked in a worried whisper.


    "Nothing." Wei Yan was slightly stunned, and then whispered back.


    "The sun is too big!" Furun took out the folding fan in his hand and opened it as an umbrella over Wei Yan''s head. "Why don''t you go back first? I''ll just wait here."


    Wei Yan smiled helplessly, "why do you and Ruo Yi regard me as so weak?" he asked in a low voice.


    Furun blinked. Isn''t it weak? She could hear him coughing in his study almost every night.


    Ruoyi said he coughed much better now than before.


    That used to be awesome. I felt worried just listening.


    Seeing Fu run''s eyes, she knew that she was convinced that she was weak. Alas, Wei Yan could only sigh silently at the bottom of her heart. Although he came to this poor place, the good medicine in the town government was delivered like no money. He also conditioned his body in strict accordance with the prescription.


    He really doesn''t matter now, but his lung was injured before, and he still coughs twice at night. I believe that in a few years, as long as he continues to warm up so hard, everything will be fine.


    Forget it, he''s too lazy to explain.


    "No need to fan for me." Wei Yan turned her eyes to Fu run, who was a head shorter than herself. If she wanted to fan herself to protect herself from the sun, she had to stretch her arms. It was too tired.


    Wei Yan''s heart warmed.


    Although Furun now looks like a teenager, when he raises his arm, his collar opens a little. From the perspective of Wei Yan, he can see a little clavicle under her neck. Wei Yan''s eyes stagnate and quickly moved away.


    The heart pounded for several times. The apricot shirt lined her skin very white, like a good lanolin jade.


    No disrespect!


    Wei Yan silently recited a sentence at the bottom of her heart and had to raise her hand to take the folding fan down from her hand.


    Furun looked at Wei Yan, but saw that Wei Yan covered her fan over her head.


    "Adult" Furun was surprised and looked around. He was walking violently at the bottom of his heart! Where does the county magistrate fan a martial master to cover the sun? "Give me back the fan quickly!" she whispered, while she didn''t see too many people now.


    "You don''t want to be dizzy." Wei Yan smiled. He didn''t know why. Seeing her so anxious, he wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Furun is dying of anxiety! She raised her hand to grab her fan. Wei Yan was tall and raised her hand upward. In full view of the public, Furun couldn''t jump high to get it. She had to stare. She didn''t even dare to move too much! So as not to attract attention.


    "Don''t move around," Wei Yan whispered. "Just get close to me. Just think I''m shading and cover you together."


    Who wants to stand so close to you!


    Fu run looks sideways


    She caught a glimpse of Wei Yan''s serious face, her eyes were clear and transparent, light like lake water, and she was a little embarrassed at the bottom of her heart. She thinks too much


    Wei Yan is a gentleman. Since she is a gentleman, she will not take the opportunity to do anything.


    Alas! Furun sighed at the bottom of her heart. She was still too wary of people in the palace, so everyone felt that everything was purposeful.


    However, Wei ruoyi is not like that. Wei Yan is the eldest brother of ruoyi and is a modest gentleman.


    Sure enough, she misunderstood.


    Furun simply moved towards Wei Yan and let his arm stretch out not so deliberately. But I didn''t know that Wei Yan and her two big men stood so close, which made people feel strange.


    "Why don''t you come?" Fu run looked at the other end of the road and whispered, "won''t you meet the robbers on the road?"


    Wei Yan heard it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Furun... She raised her eyes again. What funny thing did she just say?


    Furun is confused.


    "You think too much," Wei Yan said softly.


    Furun once again


    Why does she think the atmosphere is a little weird?


    She looked up at Wei Yan again. Wei Yan had looked at the other end of the road with far-reaching and calm eyes.


    Alas, she really thinks too much!


    Furun scratched her head. She knew she had to wait here for so long. She should go with Wei ruoyi to assess the talents who applied to join the militia.


    Where is the sun, not the sun! At least there is a place full of vitality. Unlike here, you can only wait foolishly.


    Finally, a yamen who looked at the road in front rode over, "return to your excellency, the sheriff''s motorcade has arrived in front."


    "Finally!" Fu run couldn''t help whispering, which was more difficult than her father!


    "Let''s go." as soon as her voice fell, she felt that her sleeves were affected. Fu run bowed his head and saw that her sleeves were upright and pulled by Wei Yan.


    Furun

 Chapter 589

    I''ve been busy for about a month. It''s the end of summer. The temperature in the North has fallen very much. People have changed from thin summer clothes to sandwiches.


    The autumn time in binghe county is very short. It starts snowing in October, so it won''t be long before bandits happen frequently.


    It took Wei Yan a month to destroy Zhao Mazi''s foundation in binghe county.


    His identity is here. Even the Sheriff has to give way to him. When others see this situation, they dare not oppose him openly.


    Wei ruoyi suppressed the two leaders of the original militia, dissolved the original militia in the name of collusion between the original militia and thieves, and formed a new militia, which completely uprooted Zhao Mazi''s power in binghe county.


    Originally, people dared not speak a lot of things, because they were afraid that the county magistrate would leave after a short stay with any of the others in front. As soon as he left, it was all over, but the people wanted to stay where they were. If they really exposed Zhao Mazi, they were afraid that Zhao Mazi would settle accounts in the autumn, and everyone would have no good fruit to eat.


    But now all the situations have changed greatly. Binghe county is no longer the world of Zhao Mazi, so the evil things Zhao Mazi sat down before were told one by one.


    For half a month in a row, almost all the people who beat drums and complain about their grievances in front of the county yamen came to sue Zhao Mazi. There was a sense that the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, the walls fell and the people pushed.


    Furun is already busy farting and beating her heels. The paper piled up on her side all day is enough to bury her small head.


    Wei Yan felt that she came from her own study carrying a pile of documents all day. Wei Yan''s study was too time-consuming and laborious, so she simply asked Fu run to move to his study with him, so that Fu run would not spend time in two places.


    Furun also thinks this suggestion is very good.


    She has to tidy up her papers twice a day, so she only needs to tidy up once.


    When she was a princess in the palace, she thought about how to make herself a little more comfortable every day, and her mood was very depressed. Now out of the palace, although she is busy to death, she seems to be able to sing all day.


    The people in the county government also put a desk for her in the county magistrate''s study.


    The desk was chosen by Wei Jingxue, the county magistrate. It is probably the best table in the county. The wood of huanghuali is carved with simple and smooth patterns. Although it is not as exquisite and atmospheric as the things in the palace, it also represents Wei Yan''s mind. Even the four treasures of study were chosen by Wei Yan himself, which is the best in the county.


    But Furun didn''t seem to notice.


    She didn''t even look at the table much. She couldn''t wait to pile up all the things. She didn''t care about the patterns and wood at all.


    Wei Yan


    Xiaowei''s reputation is even louder in the county. Now as long as she goes on the street, the shop owners on the street will come out to greet her. It''s amazing. She is now the coach of the Xinmin regiment in binghe county.


    In charge of sun, the deputy head of the teaching staff was appointed. Wei Geng and Wei Xin were also appointed as the leaders of the militia, one with No. 50 people.


    From the identity of dark Wei to today, Wei Geng and Wei Xin cherish their job given by the princess. They knew that if they had not followed a girl like the princess, they would never have lived as they are now.


    Although the new people''s regiment was established in binghe County, the people brought out by supervisor sun from other hospitals are experienced veterans. They are good at military training.


    After the New Democratic League operated, Wei ruoyi really felt the difference between professionals and non professionals.


    In the past, she was familiar with military books in the capital. She felt that it was just to lead the army. It was no big difference from taking a company. It was no big deal that she could manage a large company in an orderly manner and manage an army. Although the reason is the same, the difficulties in real operation are one after another.


    If it hadn''t been for my father to send manager Sun and the people in other hospitals to her, it wouldn''t have taken her a long time just to find out by herself. How can the Xinmin League, which has been established for a month, be as prosperous and orderly as it is now.


    In the past, pockmarked Zhao deducted a lot of the expenses of the militia and distributed them to several managers of the militia. Now Wei ruoyi has become the coach of the militia and will not be short in money. Everyone eats well and wears well. Even if the training is hard, the boys are full of energy one by one.


    Wei ruoyi is a visual animal, so she is not afraid to spend money. She pays for a new uniform for the whole militia.


    The new uniform is the style that she stayed up for two nights with Furun.


    The style is designed by herself. It combines the elegance of Chinese clothes and draws on the ability and simplicity of Western clothes. Wearing it can make people change their temperament.


    So now the militia pull it out and see that the young man has a top spirit.


    Seeing such a new people''s League, even some old gentry who were not very optimistic about Wei ruo''s clothes thought that the young man was still able to toss about.


    Maybe binghe county will really change its face in the hands of the new county magistrate and Xiaowei, showing a new atmosphere.


    Who knows?


    Now it''s the end of summer. It''s always past the pass of being beaten in the paddock in autumn.


    No matter how energetic the New Democratic League is, it will be useless if it can''t beat away the robbers!


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan both know what this autumn means to their brother and sister.


    Whether we can have a stable foothold in binghe county and have greater development in the future depends on this autumn.


    If Wei ruoyi now not only needs the training of the official new people''s League, but also rides out every day to look at the terrain around the county.


    She must know what she knows.


    She has sent out all the secret guards she can use. She knows how many bandit strongholds there are around and where they like to make trouble.


    Mountain bandits also have territory. If they cross the border, mountain bandits will fight with each other.


    Running hundreds of miles north outside binghe county is the junction of Daliang and Turkmenistan. The Turkmen people are mainly nomadic. In autumn, they will cross the border to take advantage of the fire. They mainly rob the cattle, sheep and other animals raised here, and they will also forcibly rob some women of the girder to go back.


    If binghe county is chaotic, it is chaotic here. There are not only thieves and bandits, but also harassment from foreigners. Sometimes foreigners and thieves and bandits will fight. After all, the thieves and bandits'' nest is also very rich. In short, this is a place where there will be a pot of porridge in autumn.


    So Wei Ruo Yi must add 120. Be careful.


    The weather gradually turned cold, and an insignificant carriage went farther and farther north on the long yellow official road.


    "One more day''s time is coming." eleven casually looked at Xiao Jin, who was nestled in one side and leaned against the car. They didn''t change their appearance except Guan.


    There will be no pedestrians here for a long time, but there are regular caravan carriages passing through the official road. Everyone is in a hurry. Who will pay attention to this insignificant carriage. Occasionally there are sporadic carriages passing by. They don''t stop, just to get to the destination quickly.


    As we all know, the more you go north, the more it is not peaceful.


    Xiao Jin and they also met robbers who cut grass on the road, but their martial arts are excellent. Those little thieves are basically nothing to talk about.


    11. Deliberately stimulate Xiao Jin. Because he could see that Xiao Jin was obviously nervous these two days.


    These days, I heard something about Xiao Jin from my wife''s mouth.


    The person he is looking for is a princess. Now she is disguised as a man to fight bandits in Glacier county.


    It''s interesting that the royal families and nobles of this girder rarely have women like this princess. Xiao Jin begged him and would not hide Wei ruoyi''s identity from him, because he couldn''t hide it.


    Horizontal and vertical eleven is a person in the Jianghu. He won''t have any big connection with the court.


    But eleven also revealed some previous things to him.


    The killer organization where Xi belongs is called Wentian Pavilion. Xiao Jin has heard of this pavilion, which is quite famous.


    They don''t ask who killed them, they just do things with money.


    Eleven is the one with the highest price. He killed so many people that he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Eleven mentioned one thing, but Xiao Jin was very interested.


    They asked that Tiange had no contact with other killer organizations in the Jianghu. Everyone did their own things, but they cooperated for a while not long ago. They were invited to the Royal paddock on the outskirts of Beijing to help assassinate several people. One of the people they wanted to kill was Xiao Jin himself.


    Eleven also laughed at Xiao Jin, saying that he was lucky and didn''t meet his own shot. If they were the people who found Xiao Jin at that time, I''m afraid Xiao Jin''s life would have been gone.


    Xiao Jin guessed that there were several groups of people in the hunting ground at that time. But I didn''t expect that many of them were Jianghu killers.


    But when Xiao Jin asked who hired them, Xi really didn''t know.


    After all, they only take money to do things, but the matters contacted with the outside are not through their hands, but by the special people in Wentian Pavilion.


    Xiao Jin has sent this message back to Chen Yifan.


    Huajin hall is recovering well. Although it is a little weak, it is much better than Xiao Jin.


    Chen Yifan and Huajin hall both suggested that Xiao Jin go back to the capital first, heal her injuries, clean up the residual poison, and then worry about it. Anyway, there is a flower home, and Xiao Jin can remain anonymous for a long time and will not be found.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Xiao Jin.


    He has set foot on the road to the north and will not turn back to the capital.


    Chen Yifan and Huajin hall had no choice but to transcribe another prescription written by Peimin and hand it to Xiao Jin. Hua Jintang also asked Pei min about this prescription. If it is given to people who are awake, but the residual poison is not clear, it can be effective. Pei min is sure that it is effective, but the effect is not as good as when they are in a coma.


    Since they use it everywhere, they follow Xiao Jin''s meaning.


    As long as Xiao Jin takes the medicine strictly according to the prescription, and recovers for a year and a half, almost all the toxins can be removed. When the residual poison is removed, the effect of Huagong powder has already subsided, and Xiao Jin''s martial arts will slowly recover.


    But his process is much slower than that of Huajin hall.


    As long as everything can recover, Xiao Jin thinks it will take a long time. The most important thing he needs is patience.


    But there is no way to remove the wound on his face.


    The scar is fixed.


    Xiao Jin slightly opened her eyes and took a look at the strange 11 smiling at one side. These days, Xiao Jin felt that 11 was like a child who didn''t grow up. What if it stimulates him?


    "I feel bad. Are you satisfied?" Xiao Jin asked slowly.


    "Satisfied!" eleven laughed loudly.


    After spending so much money on him, his daughter-in-law doesn''t allow him to fight this man. It''s just that he has to find something to make him uncomfortable.


    "Eleven!" Lin Yiru''s voice came out of the carriage, with a bit of scolding. "You''re bullying Xiao Wu again! Be careful!"


    Xiao Jin smiled slowly, picked her eyebrows at 11, and slightly whined a little provocation.


    Eleven


    "I didn''t!" he said slightly wronged.


    Xiao Jin coughed twice in time.


    The curtain of the carriage was opened from the inside, and Lin Yiru looked out. "Eleven, you cough up Xiao Wu again! Sleep with the horse at night!"


    Eleven... "I really didn''t!" he hurriedly explained, "obviously he ate the sand himself, so he coughed!"


    So he hates Xiao Jin very much! This man always pretends to be poor and provokes his daughter-in-law to scold himself!


    "He didn''t bully me." Xiao Jin said to Lin Yiru while coughing.


    The more Xiao Jin said so, the more Lin Yiru felt that 11 must have done something behind her back! Lin Yiru simply stared, raised his hand and pinched 11''s arm, "if you do this again, I won''t talk to you!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t!" there''s no pain to say. I''m busy slowly comforting my daughter-in-law. The world is not as big as my daughter-in-law!


    Xiao Jin closed her eyes slowly again with a faint smile.


    Although Lin Yiru is as fierce as he is towards 11, Xiao Jin can see that Lin Yiru is full of 11.


    The heart gradually hurts.


    He really misses Wei ruoyi.


    Seeing closer and closer to Glacier County, his heart became more and more heavy.


    He didn''t look forward to the moment when he met Wei ruoyi, but he was very afraid of that moment. Because he had no idea what the outcome would be waiting for him.


    On the way, eleven deliberately lingered. He knew from the bottom of his heart that eleven was deliberately making trouble with him. It was also because he was worried that Lin Yiru and his body could not bear it, so he came to the North step by step.


    He never hurried, but he didn''t know how to appear in front of Wei ruoyi.


    What should I say when I see her?


    He had thought all the way, but he couldn''t think of anything.

 Chapter 590

    Xiao Jin really felt that this section of the road should be longer so that he could prepare more.


    But no matter how long the road is, it will come to an end.


    Lin Yiru looked back and saw that Xiao Jin''s face was very pale. She was a little worried when she couldn''t sleep.


    This person was killed by Lin Yiru in the original book, but in reality she was saved by her. It really destroyed the original book. However, since she and Wei ruoyi crossed into the book, the book has been running in an unpredictable and strange direction.


    Although the fate was different, Xiao Jin''s temperament remained the same.


    "Don''t worry too much." Lin Yiru couldn''t see it. Xiao Jin was the kind of person who kept everything in her heart. Sooner or later, this temper will suffocate people. "Ruoyi I know is not a person who wants to change. Didn''t Chen Yifan also say that? Ruoyi wants to avenge you very much. That''s why he fully supports all his actions in the capital. Isn''t Wei Lin helping Chen Yifan, too?"


    Chen Yifan''s letter to Xiao Jin did specify these. Now Xiao Jin and Lin Yiru still have 11 cooperative relations. He did not hide Lin Yiru''s relationship in the capital.


    First, he wanted to reassure Xi. Second, he also believed in Lin Yiru''s behavior.


    If Lin Yiru has a little bad heart, she can deal with herself in various other ways during his unconscious period.


    "She thought I was dead." Xiao Jin said slowly. "What would she think of me if I appeared in front of her like this?"


    Lin Yiru frowned slightly, "If you think so, I''m going to defend ruoyi against injustice. Do you have no confidence in yourself, or do you think ruoyi doesn''t love you enough? I told you last time. Look at 11, his face is also ruined, but I''m willing to travel around the world with him and have children for him, because I like him, not his face. Of course, it''s best to have a good face However, it''s not good. What about imperfection? There are no perfect things in the world. It''s just such and such defects that cause all kinds of differences, so imperfection is also a kind of beauty! Do you understand? If you go on like this, I think even if Wei ruoyi sees you, I should tell her. You''re questioning her feelings for you ����


    Xiao Jin''s face turned white.


    Is that so?


    It seems that what Lin Yiru said is really reasonable.


    He just wants to be more confident, but he doesn''t know what he should be confident!


    Lin Yiru felt a little angry the more he thought about it. He simply dropped the curtain and retracted into the carriage. "I can call 11 to stop now. We won''t go to binghe County! You love Ruo clothes but don''t see Ruo clothes! Such a mother-in-law''s tangle keeps on. I don''t think Ruo clothes should like you now!"


    Lin Yiru''s words suddenly caught Xiao Jin''s throat like a big palm, making him a little overwhelmed and even unable to breathe.


    He and ruoyi are close at hand. Now call him back. How can he be reconciled!


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help turning her eyes and looking at the 11 who was driving the car.


    On weekdays, at this time of the eleventh day, he nodded with glee, but now he is still driving steadily.


    "Go and see him." eleven knew Xiao Jin was looking at him, so he said slowly, "stretching out his head is a knife, shrinking his head is also a knife."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were slightly sluggish.


    As if he had said something wrong, Xi quickly added, "I''m still waiting to see how you were dumped! Don''t disappoint me."


    "Drive your car!" Lin Yiru scolded angrily in the car.


    Eleven immediately restrained himself with an unfathomable look on his face and shrunk his head, "yes! I''m very stable in driving! Madam, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Jin then gathered back her eyes. "I know." he said softly.


    The carriage reached glacier County in the afterglow of the setting sun the next day.


    When the carriage passed through the moon arch of the wall of binghe County, Xiao Jin felt that her hands and feet were ice without a trace of temperature.


    "Find a place to live first." Lin Yiru also opened the curtain and looked around curiously.


    It''s much more prosperous than she thought. After all, it''s in the county, with a large population. The streets are not as wide as big states and counties, but there are many shops near the street, so there''s no sign of decay.


    The carriage went to the center of the county and stopped in front of an inn that looked very tall. The inn looked newly renovated. The square in front of the door was very clean and tidy. A lot of flowers and plants were planted at the door. Although it was not a precious variety, it was refreshing to have a little green.


    The name of this inn is called "exchange inn", which is quite innovative. It doesn''t look like the names of "Laifu", "Tongyue" and "tongcai" they lived all the way.


    "It''s here. You always have to settle down first, right?" Lin Yiru glanced at Xiao Jin and said to Xi.


    "Well, it''s good here!" eleven looked around. Anyway, it costs Xiao Jin''s money, but the luxurious place is not afraid of spending money!


    When he stopped the carriage, the waiter in the shop came out to entertain him and held the horses and carriages for them.


    It is introduced enthusiastically, and the inside is as new as the outside. It looks clean and tidy.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a place in such a marginal area." Lin Yiru looked at the surrounding environment like a rarity while being supported by 11. It''s enough to put such a place in the capital.


    The first and second floors of the inn are restaurants, and the back yard is the guest room. It is separated from the front and back, so it won''t disturb the guests. The front two-story building is also very elegant. It is already dusk, and an endless stream of guests come to eat. There was a strong smell of food in the lobby.


    Lin Yiru took a deep breath, then said solemnly to 11, "I can tell you for sure that your son is hungry!"


    Eleven glanced. "It''s my daughter!"


    "I say a son is a son!" Lin also stared.


    "It''s better to be a girl! What''s good about a son!" Xi said with a smile.


    Lin Yiru stared again, and immediately softened his face. "Good, good, son is son." but he clearly wanted a daughter! A beautiful and gentle girl like her mother! If he''s a son, if he''s like him, it''s too late for him to get angry behind his ass. dislike!


    The three asked for two rooms, stayed first, washed a little, then came out and asked for an elegant room on the second floor, sat down and prepared meals.


    In her professional habit, Xiao Jin always chooses a place where she has a broad vision and can see others, but it is not easy for others to see him.


    This elegant room is isolated from the outside by a bead curtain. It is shadowy, but you can see the surrounding situation clearly.


    "It''s a good place to choose. But can you see?" eleven came in, sat down, looked around, and began to ridicule Xiao Jin and poke Xiao Jin''s painful feet.


    This is blind!


    "Can''t see." Xiao Jin poured herself a cup of tea, slowly gathered to her lips and took a sip. Unexpectedly, it was a good tea. Even though he doesn''t like drinking tea very much, he was born in a royal family. What''s good and what''s bad? It''s easy to know that the tea is almost the same as what he had drunk in the capital. The more he faces north, the more impossible it is to have such good tea. Even if there is, it is also valuable. The inn can entertain guests with such tea. It''s big enough. No wonder the business is so good.


    "Hey, hey, hey." poked Xiao Jin''s painful foot, 11 strange smiled twice.


    "But you can see it." Xiao Jin lightly replied, "if your enemy comes, you can find a place to run."


    Eleven''s laughter suddenly stopped. He stared at Xiao Jin, "I''m not so counselled!"


    "En. I believe it." Xiao Jin nodded faintly again.


    Shit, why is this boy so hateful! Obviously, he believed it, but he thought it was not a taste! Piansheng can''t find any reason to refute it.


    Eleven choked and angrily picked up the menu on the table, "order!" he said, choosing the expensive one instead of the right one! You can''t eat poor boy!


    "Choose your daughter-in-law!" he pushed the menu to Lin Yiru.


    "If you can''t read, just say it." Xiao Jin continued, "no one will laugh at you."


    what the hell! It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! Is it his fault that he can''t read? Do you need to read to kill? Since the boy found out that he was taught to read by Lin Yiru, this smelly boy didn''t take this against him for the first time! If it weren''t for being illiterate, he wouldn''t have a pile of money now!


    Lin Yiru knew that her husband couldn''t stand Xiao Jin, so she quickly grabbed 11''s sleeve, "come and see the menu." she said smoothly, "I can teach you which word I don''t recognize."


    Eleven


    Daughter in law turns her elbow out! I can''t live this day!


    He''s literate now, okay! He wants to spit fire! However, in the face of his daughter-in-law''s face like spring flowers and Xiaoyue, his anger immediately dissipated like clouds and smoke.


    "OK, OK." he nodded at eleven. When his daughter-in-law taught him to read, it was called tenderness. He really likes it.


    The two men gathered together to study the menu. Xiao Jin smiled.


    He looked out of the bead curtain a little blankly. After using Pei min''s medicine this month, his physical strength recovered a little, so that he wouldn''t fall down after only two steps like at the beginning. Now with the help of the power of crutches, he can walk on his own for a period without help.


    But this eye still couldn''t see the things around. The bead curtain shook gently because of the cool wind in the late summer evening. In front of his eyes, it was a shining piece, such as a mirage.


    Wei ruoyi just came back from the camp of the militia and came to Fang Jianqing first, because Fang Jianqing asked someone to send a message to her in the afternoon. Today, she made her favorite smoked chicken in the Inn and asked her to take it back on the way from the militia to the Yamen. At this time, the smoked chicken just comes out of the pot. It''s the freshest and most delicious!


    Wei ruoyi dismounted in front of the door with Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    "Xiao Wei is coming!" the waiter in front of the door saw that Wei ruoyi was coming and quickly shouted inside, "go and call the boss out."


    "Xiao Liu is growing!" Wei ruoyi threw the reins to the waiter in front of the door and smiled.


    "Xiao Wei is really good at talking and looking for people to be happy!" the waiter in front of the door smiled. He is not tall, so what he wants most is to grow a little longer. Wei ruoyi said he was very happy, "Let me help Xiao Wei and the two gentlemen drink the horses first. Xiao Wei is busy these days and hasn''t come for a few days. Just sit and have a rest. Our boss bought a lot of good things from the capital. Xiao Wei doesn''t know yet."


    "OK. Then you''ve worked hard." Wei ruoyi smiled. She stood at the door and patted the dust on her body. Then she walked into the gate of the inn with Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    "Wow, business is really good." Wei ruoyi looked around after coming in, and then smiled at Wei Geng and Wei Xin, "there are so many friends, there is no place for the three of us."


    "If there is no place for others to sit, can there be no place for Xiaowei?" Wei Xin smiled. "Even if you move, you can move a place for Xiaowei."


    "I''m like a landlord bully!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    When Fang Jianqing got the letter, he rushed out from behind, "Lord Xiaowei!" he hurried forward and saluted.


    "Boss Fang, business is booming." Wei ruoyi also returned a gift and said with a wink and smile.


    Fang Jianqing said with a smile, "thanks to Lord Xiao Wei." this is the real boss here. He just paid a part of the money.


    "I heard you brought some good things back from the capital?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my father brought a lot of things to Xiaowei from the capital. Please upstairs and let me show it to Xiaowei one by one." Fang Jianqing smiled. Then he turned to the side and made a gesture of invitation.


    Wei ruoyi knew what was going on.


    It was boss Fang who sent the nearest account book in the capital store.


    Well, she should have a look. She has spent more money recently.


    In addition, they have begun to build the wharf in Dongsheng state. The matters are complex and need her to take the time to ask.


    Wei ruoyi nodded, lifted up his clothes and ran to the second floor in two steps.


    She ran so fast that she almost hit someone at the corner of the stairs. She quickly held the man''s arm and then asked, "old man, are you okay?"


    The old man who was almost hit by Wei ruoyi was terrified. After standing firm, he frowned and taught, "you young students are just impatient. Can''t you walk well? "


    Wei ruoyi smiled. "Yes, the old man taught me to send you to Yajian. I''ll compensate you." although her voice was small, it was already at the corner of the second floor, and the voice still came into Xiao Jin''s ears.


    In an instant, the teacup in his hand slipped from his palm, hit the edge of the table, and then rolled to the ground. But it was also a coincidence that the momentum of the teacup rolling did not decrease, but went all the way through the bead curtain and rolled to the entrance of the stairs. It happened to meet the boots of Wei ruoyi, and then stopped.

 Chapter 591

    "What a big concealed weapon!" Wei Xin joked and bent down to pick up the teacup rolling around Wei ruoyi.


    "Go and give it back to others." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Xin.


    "OK." Weixin nodded and walked towards the place where the cup rolled out.


    Xiao Jin''s heart has been chaotic to the extreme.


    He came to see Wei ruoyi, but he didn''t expect to see him so soon.


    He wanted to clean himself up and make himself look a little decent.


    Although his eyes could not see clearly, his ears were still very sharp. In a noisy crowd, he immediately caught the sound that he was already familiar with his chest and engraved with bone and blood. That''s why he was so frightened that he didn''t even hold the cup!


    Is it such a coincidence in this world?


    Listening to Wei Xin walking towards Li step by step, Xiao Jin suddenly stood up. He got up too quickly and hit the table. Suddenly, the cups and bowls on the table rang. What should I do? Xiao Jin subconsciously touched her face. He didn''t change his face today! I knew it should be easy!


    There was a blank in her mind. Xiao Jin couldn''t remember anything in an instant


    "What are you flustered about?" eleven raised his hand and pressed down on the table. The table was about to be knocked away by him. On weekdays, it looked weak when the wind was strong. Why is it so strong now!


    Lin Yiru also felt strange.


    At this time, the bead curtain was lifted from the outside, and a tall and handsome young man came in, "guys, this is your tea cup, just rolled out, dirty..."


    He said only two words, and the back was directly buried in his throat.


    His eyes suddenly stared at the thief, and his fundus revealed a panic and loss.


    Wessing was stunned!


    His eyes pressed tightly on Xiao Jin''s face.


    "Hey! Why are you so rude!" Xi didn''t like Wei Xin''s eyes and patted the table. "Haven''t you seen a scar on someone else''s face!"


    After being yelled by 11, Wei Xin came back, "Mom! No, no! Jun... The little Wei Lord! I''m going to hell!" the cup he held fell to the ground again, and Wei Xin shouted to the outside in a panic, "come on!"


    People


    When Wei Geng heard the sound, he lifted the bead curtain and said with a smile, "it''s not dark yet!" his eyes lifted and fell on Xiao Jin''s face, and then the whole person stiffened outside the bead curtain.


    "Jun... Jun... Jun... Xiao Wei!" Wei Geng stared at a pair of big eyes, looked back at Wei ruoyi, and then turned his head again and stared at Xiao Jin standing inside.


    "Another madman!" 11 muttered.


    Lin Yiru saw it. She raised her hand and pressed it on the back of 11''s hand, shaking her head slightly. These two people obviously know Xiao Jin!


    Wei ruoyi... Wei Xin and Wei Geng are all guys who are not afraid of heaven and earth. Why are they all in a ghost tone now.


    She stepped forward and squeezed into Wei Geng''s side. "What happened?" she asked, looking inside.


    The heart suddenly stopped beating for a moment.


    In the backlight, a figure stood in her sight.


    The new moon lights the years and reverses the time, as if he had never left.


    In the light of Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes, a layer of fog and water light suddenly fainted. The figure was the same as the man. The water light blurred her vision, and he stood in the interweaving of light, shadow and water color, hazy and clear.


    "Is it you?" Wei ruoyi took two steps forward, as if the whole soul had been taken away by his figure.


    Wei Xin grabbed Wei ruoyi''s arm. "The visitor is unknown. Don''t go there!" he said urgently. How could a person just like Xiao Jin suddenly stand here! Weixin was suddenly alert.


    "It''s him!" even if Wei Xin said so, Wei ruoyi was still very sure.


    She won''t admit it. His breath and everything about him have been deeply engraved in the bottom of her heart.


    God knows how much she misses him! Others only see her laughing in the daytime, but they don''t know that she often dreams back at midnight. What she thinks and reads is him.


    He lives in the bottom of her heart. In her dream, the figure appears in her mind more than a thousand times. Turn back, smile and guide her forward.


    But every time she wakes up, only the pillow towel slightly wet by tears and the empty room stay with her.


    Now he appeared in front of her again, so real and so unreal, no one can stop her from moving forward and holding him! Can''t stop her from telling him how much she misses him!


    How could a dead man reappear like this, but she just knew that the thin man standing in front of her was him!


    Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Xiao Jin tried to open her eyes to see her clearly. Unfortunately, her eyes were still hazy, but her voice was extremely clear.


    Along the way, he once thought about how many times he would look if he met again, but now he really met him, but he didn''t think of anything.


    Even if he couldn''t see clearly, his mind still clearly outlined her outline. Her smile was as bright as the morning glow and as bright as the sunshine in March.


    As soon as his waist tightened, Xiao Jin trembled all over. He had been tightly held by a familiar person who could no longer be familiar.


    "It''s you!" Wei ruoyi really hugged the man in his arms. Only then did he really settle down. Tears fell uncontrollably like beads on a broken line.


    Her eyes were also hazy and could not see clearly, but she just knew that he had come back!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin returned to their senses. They looked at each other and hurriedly turned back to block the door.


    Whether the people inside are the five princes or not, at least the appearance of their princess can''t be seen by people outside, let alone spread.


    Lin Yiru recognized at a glance that the woman disguised as a man was Wei ruoyi. As soon as she was about to call her, she held back. She gently pulled 11''s sleeves and motioned them to go out together and leave it to Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin.


    He nodded at eleven and helped his wife out.


    At the door, he met Wei Geng and Wei Xin. Wei Geng and Wei Xin didn''t embarrass them, but asked Fang Jianqing to help invite them to another place. Wei Geng quickly called other dark guards nearby to keep a close watch on the man and woman whose origin was unknown. Wei Geng quickly closed the door tightly.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Wei ruoyi tightly hugged Xiao Jin''s thin waist and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    Xiao Jin subconsciously sideways his head and doesn''t want Wei ruoyi to see the scar on his face. He opens his lips, but he doesn''t know what to say to Wei ruoyi.


    He felt that he had become extremely clumsy.


    Obviously, his soul haunts his dream, and the person who misses the most is in front of him. He is raising his hand and hugging him, but he is at a loss.


    Seeing that he dodged a little, Wei ruoyi simply raised his hand and held his face.


    The palm touched the scar on his face. Wei ruoyi tried to blink his eyes and squeeze out the tears in his eyes. Only then could he see the ferocious scar on half of his face.


    "Don''t look!" noticed that Wei ruoyi''s eyes stayed on his scar, Xiao Jin said in a difficult dumb voice.


    He didn''t expect that the first thing he said after meeting Wei ruoyi again was this


    His heart was as painful as being punctured. He even wanted to hide.


    "Who am I?" Wei ruoyi held his face and asked.


    "Ruo Yi..." these two words that had been called countless times in the bottom of his heart finally came out of his mouth. As soon as Ruo Yi was exported, Xiao Jin''s tears could not be restrained and flowed wantonly.


    Yes, she is ruoyi!


    His Ruo clothes!


    He finally raised his arm and hugged her tightly.


    She seemed to grow taller again. He held her warm and healthy body in his arms, but he didn''t think it was enough. He wanted to integrate her into his body so that they would never be separated again


    "Ruoyi..." he called her name again hoarsely. Everything, his suffering, his missing and his struggle were all between these two words, heavy, but with joy and all his emotions, vented from his mouth.


    When his lips were hot, he was bitten by Wei ruoyi at the corner of his lips. Although she was fierce, she controlled her strength, so that he only felt a little pain. Then a long and deep kiss came overwhelming, which made him soft and didn''t know where she was.


    He seemed to be floating in the clouds and wandering in a warm water. There was a fire rising in his heart, and a wisp of clear spring flowing slowly in his heart. It was surrounded by fire and water that he clearly felt her existence and her breath, which made him suddenly feel what he had experienced, At this moment, it is no longer so important.


    He didn''t need any words. He already understood that her affection for herself had not changed, even stronger than before. He almost couldn''t stand stably. He almost leaned against Wei ruoyi, which supported his weight.


    Even though he knew it was very manly, he recognized everything as long as the man was ruoyi.


    The kiss almost killed him. He couldn''t breathe, but he didn''t want to give up. His tears overflowed from his eyes, but he didn''t care at all.


    Tears flowed down their cheeks into their lips and teeth. He could taste the salty and bitter taste, but he felt it was sweet.


    For a long time, he was slowly released by Wei ruoyi. He had to gasp and let fresh air flow into his heart and lungs.


    "I......" Xiao Jin finally gasped and fainted. She said a word and was roughly interrupted by Wei ruoyi. "If you dare to play such a big game for me again, I promise, I will find an iron chain to tie you! You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Xiao Jin


    He suddenly wanted to laugh.


    So he really smiled, and the smile bloomed on his lips, like a ray of sunshine suddenly breaking through layers of dark clouds. The golden light went straight down and shone on people''s eyes.


    "OK." his heart was almost as soft as a clear spring. He nodded. "I won''t do it again." he said softly.


    He tried hard to see the appearance of Chu Wei Ruo Yi, but even if he tried hard, his eyes were blurred by tears, which made her look more hazy.


    Forget it, that''s it. Her appearance has long been in his heart.


    All the fears before, all the fears, have now been thrown away by him.


    "I''m not dead," he whispered.


    "I know." Wei ruoyi wanted to cry again! "You bastard!" she scolded, opened her mouth and bit at the corner of his lips, "you make it easy for me to find, I think I can''t find you!" her grievance, everything she has experienced has now turned into her tears, flowing down her cheeks again. "I thought you were dead! I didn''t dare to see your body. I..." she couldn''t say any more. She choked and sobbed like a wounded little beast.


    She hid in his arms and buried her face tightly in his skirt. She almost greedily sucked the taste of him. The familiar breath made her feel at ease but a little uneasy. She was afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, he would disappear again.


    "Shall we get married?" Wei ruoyi cried and begged, "I''m afraid you''ll leave me again!"


    Get married


    Xiao Jin, who was shocked by these two words, was almost a little unstable.


    "Is what you said true?" Xiao Jin shook her body twice. If it weren''t for leaning on the table, he would really fall down.


    He asked in a trembling voice of disbelief.


    "What you said is true." Wei ruoyi said firmly. It was not her whim, but in the days when she thought he was dead.


    She should have married him earlier!


    "This......" Xiao Jin hesitated suddenly. "I''m really not suitable for marriage now." God knows how much he wants!


    But he didn''t dare. Now he''s timid.


    He was afraid that his poison could not be removed, and he was afraid that he would involve ruoyi.


    "You want to refuse me? No way!" Wei ruoyi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin fiercely. Then he raised his hand and swept all the cups and bowls on the table to the ground.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin were surprised when they heard the sound of cups and bowls falling on the ground outside the door.


    The two men looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on inside. They didn''t know their conversation, but they couldn''t guess what happened now.


    Would you like to go in and have a look?


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin are tangled


    ��Xiaowei? "Wei Geng gave a soft cry, and then raised his hand to buckle the door.


    "Call wool! Busy!" Wei ruoyi shouted inside.


    Wei Geng


    He touched his nose and looked at his brother. Wei Xin sighed slightly and whispered to Wei Geng, "why do I suddenly sympathize with his Highness the fifth prince?"


    Wei Geng nodded sadly.


    "What do you say our princess is busy in there?" Wei Geng asked very gossip.


    Wei Xin stood up, "it is estimated that the chastity of his Highness the fifth Prince is no longer guaranteed..."


    The two brothers sighed again at the same time.

 Chapter 592

    Wei ruoyi rolled everything to the ground. Even Wei Geng and Wei Xin couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Jin''s heart was a little tight. He looked at Ruo Yi a little helpless. She had no habit of falling things. Even if she was angry, she was generous. I don''t know if his words just made ruoyi angry?


    Before he recovered, he felt that he was held by Ruo Yi and sat on the edge of the table.


    "You..." Xiao Jin was surprised and almost cried out. She had to raise her hand and put it on her side and let her arm rest on the table.


    "What are you? Look into my eyes!" Wei ruoyi clubbed in front of him with his hands on the table and looked up at him. Although he is taller than Ruo Yi, even sitting on the table is much higher than Wei Ruo Yi, the momentum emitted from Wei Ruo Yi and her bright eyes call Xiao Jin suddenly have a feeling that he is very weak


    This feeling is really unspeakable


    He had to follow Wei ruoyi''s words and pay attention to her face.


    "Again, you don''t want to marry me!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes were a little fierce, like a wolf staring at his prey. Even his words were a little threatening.


    Xiao Jin''s mind is more confused.


    He didn''t know why Wei ruoyi said so, but he knew that Wei ruoyi was unhappy.


    "My eyes..." he felt bitter at the bottom of his heart and bit his lips. "I can''t see clearly since I fell into the water and woke up. I don''t know if I can get better in the future, or more serious, so that I can''t see. If I really can''t see, I don''t want to become your burden. You have so many things to do... You can''t take care of me..." Before he finished, his lips were sealed.


    Ruo Yi bit his lower lip, so that he couldn''t say the next words at all. In his mind, he continued to be noisy. A sudden sweet and mixed with a bit of sadness hit Xiao Jin, making him a little confused and uncertain.


    The lip was about to swell because he felt a dull pain. She bit hard with a little sense of punishment.


    When he was released by her, his pale face floated a little light red, but it made his whole person look much more beautiful than just now.


    "Keep talking!" the guy who just bit Xiao Jin stared at him with clear eyes, and saw that he had nothing to hide.


    Xiao Jin was so confused that he could hardly remember anything. After a while, he picked up his thoughts again.


    "Ruoyi, I don''t know if I will be a sound person in the future. My eyes..." he said here, and his lips were sealed again. This time she bit him, he couldn''t help humming, pain


    However, it only hurt a little, and then it was no longer painful. The tip of her tongue rolled across the corner of his lips. It seemed that she was licking the wound for him. With a little numb and crisp feeling, she mixed in the just pain and made him tremble.


    Let the man go again. Wei ruoyi continued to look into his eyes, "you continue to say!"


    "I......" Xiao Jin gasped a little. She really tortured him


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I''m really afraid of hurting you." Xiao Jin said, and then looked at Wei ruoyi. Her eyes were as deep as the sea. The light shining inside seemed a little scary and cold. "I... really didn''t mean anything else!" Xiao Jin quickly explained.


    The lips were sealed by her again. This time she didn''t bite him, but kissed him more. He just felt a little whirling, and the thoughts in his mind were confused again.


    "I''ll give you another chance!" she let him go for a long time, and then said fiercely, "if you want to marry me or not!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jin, who was kissed in the clouds, looked at him vaguely. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    Under the glare of her burning eyes, Xiao Jin sighed, "you said you want to get married, then get married, but I don''t dare. I''m afraid you''re just a temporary impulse and don''t think about the consequences. I don''t have any identity now, and my eyes are likely to continue to deteriorate..." her eyes were threatening, making his voice less and less, He suddenly felt a little speechless, and even didn''t dare to see her, as if what he just said was a pile of nonsense to find reasons.


    "Say you want to marry me!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and held his face, forced him to look at himself and said firmly.


    "Ruo Yi..." Xiao Jin felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What do you look like without self-confidence!" Wei ruoyi said sternly, "if I exchange with you now, I have no identity and am injured, will you not want me?"


    "Of course not!" Xiao Jin blurted out without thinking. When he finished, he was stunned. He saw that Wei ruoyi''s eyes were red. Just for a moment, her eyes were filled with tears again. After the tears were full, they rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Xiao Jin suddenly felt heartache. He clumsily raised his hand to wipe Wei ruoyi''s cheek, but she ruthlessly avoided him, "Don''t touch me! Don''t you have confidence? What do you do with touching me? Do you care if I''m in a good mood? Do you care if I cry? Do you care if I''m sad? You say you''re afraid of this and that. Have you considered my feelings? I''m not afraid of anything. The only thing I''m afraid of is that you leave me. I didn''t feel it before, but after the news of your death came out, what day I lived, you don''t know I know. You said you were afraid of implicating me, but you appeared here again today. Are you inferior or selfish at all! "


    "Ruo Yi... I......" Xiao Jin was completely flustered when Wei Ruo Yi blocked her hand.


    Seeing that she let go of herself and stepped back, she meant to leave. Xiao Jin was even more frightened to death. Now he was really afraid.


    "I''m wrong." Xiao Jin reached forward and wanted to pull the Ruo clothes, but his feet were in disorder. He was mixed by one side of the chair. He didn''t have much strength now. He still needed to rely on crutches to walk a few more steps, so he tilted to one side uncontrollably.


    He didn''t make a fool of himself when he fell to the ground. Instead, he was firmly caught when he lost his body. His nose was familiar with everything. He couldn''t care for himself and held the arm of the man who held him tightly.


    "Ruo Yi, I shouldn''t think so, Ruo Yi..." he said eagerly, frowning tightly.


    Those who held him were silent. The silence made him feel afraid more than extreme words.


    "Ruoyi?" he was silent for a moment, and then asked cautiously, "don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi sighed, "were you just afraid?" she asked slowly. "If I''m really angry with you and ignore you. Are you afraid?"


    "Be afraid!" Xiao Jin quickly nodded. He was really afraid. Just now, he felt that the pain was not his.


    "That''s it. If you don''t feel it personally, how can you experience my pain?" Wei ruoyi held him, then let him sit down in the chair, and squatted beside him. "You don''t know how hard I feel when you disappear. I don''t want to experience it again. I was wrong before. I thought I had a lot of time to waste. I thought whenever I turn back, you will wait for me where I can see. But this time, let me know that life is just a few decades. If I don''t know how to cherish, there are some things If you lose it, you won''t come back. Fortunately, God treated me well. He gave you back to me. So I don''t want to wait. I don''t want you to wait any longer. I decided to stay with you. I didn''t say it for fun, nor did I say it to deceive you into happiness. All this was carefully considered. "


    She paused here, then sent herself into Xiao Jin''s arms and asked him to hold herself. She put her face on his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. At any time, the sound of this heartbeat made her feel very secure. "Even if there are many external conditions, I still have a lot of things to complete. You may be blind in the future, but what''s the big deal? We''ll face any more difficulties together and find a way to solve them together. I''ve had enough of being separated from you. If we need to wait, shall we wait together?"


    Xiao Jin was shocked by Wei ruoyi''s words for a long time. She didn''t know what to say.


    Wei ruoyi was on his chest. Although he was weak, he could still protect her tightly with his arms. Although his sight was blurred, at this distance, he could still see her face raised in his arms, and he could see her expectation and determination.


    That look seemed to soothe everything, but also made him feel unusually peaceful and fearless.


    "OK." he smiled and nodded very firmly. "No matter what happens in the future, we''ll face it together."


    At the moment he nodded, the smile suddenly bloomed on the corners of her lips and eyes. Even if he didn''t see it very clearly, the naturally rippling brilliance made him shake his mind for a moment. She was really beautiful, both men''s and women''s clothes.


    "You are like this... Can I marry a man into the door?" Xiao Jin suddenly joked.


    "Didn''t I marry you?" Wei ruoyi raised her eyebrows a little and said wantonly, "people here call me Lord Xiaowei. My lord Xiaowei wants to marry naturally! There''s no reason to get married!"


    Looking at her face, Xiao Jin''s heart was very warm. It seemed that all the pain was smoothed by her eyes and smile, and the rest was only stability and happiness.


    "Do you want to marry?" he raised his eyes slightly. "Where is it so easy?"


    "If there are any conditions, just drive out. If I can''t do it, I won''t be named Wei!" Wei ruoyi said more vigorously.


    Xiao Jin''s face turned red in an instant. He had to raise his hand and point the forehead of Wei Ruo Yi, "stop fooling around! I''m not a woman!"


    "I didn''t treat you as a woman!" Wei ruoyi said solemnly. "Have you lost the Pearl I gave you?"


    "No." Xiao Jin shook her head. He put his hand into his skirt and took out the Pearl hanging around his neck. He went to the silver tower to make a frame for the Pearl and inlay it in it. Then he hung it close to his body.


    "This is the bride price." Wei ruoyi looked at the outer frame of the Pearl and found the signature of the silver building he opened at the bottom. Ha ha... Fate, fate.


    Xiao Jin


    "Don''t think about it!" he snorted. "Just one bead to cheat me away?" he thought, "where''s the Pearl Bracelet I gave you?"


    "No, it''s in the house." Wei Ruo Yi looked a little shy.


    Xiao Jin snorted again, snatched back the Pearl held by Wei Ruo Yi and stuffed it in the skirt again, "my engagement gift was earlier than you. So you married me!"


    Wei ruoyi


    "You''ve been fooled by your thief!" Wei ruoyi shouted. "At that time, you gave me a bunch of hand bracelets. I''m afraid you''re dying. How dare you say no? When I gave you pearls, it was a serious 800 love token!"


    Wei ruoyi''s words made Xiao Jin''s mouth dizzy.


    "How about being fooled by my thief?" Xiao Jin picked her eyebrows and looked at Wei ruo''s clothes, feeling very relaxed. "Didn''t anyone tell you not to take men''s things casually?"


    "..." Wei Ruo Yi skimmed his mouth, "really not!"


    Xiao Jin... Yes, general Wei dotes on her like that. As long as she doesn''t rebel, general Wei will follow her.


    "I was going to give the bracelet to my mother." Xiao Jin smiled and sighed. "It''s a pity that I haven''t sent it out all the time. I chose the pearls one by one. It''s all my heart. If you took them, I''d set them down long ago. But you didn''t know at that time." he raised his hand and gathered the broken hair around the bun of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "OK, OK. I know..." Wei ruoyi was very obedient when he was touched by his gentle movements, and nodded, "But I can''t reveal my identity now. I can only wrong you a little. Even if we get married, you have to hide my identity for another period of time. When I finish what I have to do, I will announce that you are my husband, OK?"


    She then pulled his hand down and rubbed it against her cheek.


    Her movements were gentle and natural. With a natural intimacy, she was about to rub Xiao Jin''s heart into a pool of water.


    "Nature. What you say is what you say." Xiao Jin said softly. "It all depends on you."


    "How nice of you!" Wei ruoyi was also moved to death.


    A man cares nothing about being with you, especially when he was once a prince. Even an unpopular prince can only be Xiao Jin to himself in this man respected world.


    Because he really loves himself unconditionally.


    When he met this kind of man, Wei ruoyi felt that he must have done many good things in his last life. He didn''t know how many wooden fish he broke!

 Chapter 593

    "And Xiao Jin were bored for a while. Wei ruoyi remembered that there were two people in the room when he just came in.


    "Who is the person who came with you?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Xiao Jin thought of Lin Yiru and Xi, who had long been thrown away by himself. He roughly told the story of his rescue, and Wei ruoyi was frightened.


    No wonder he spent so many people''s human and material resources and failed to find Xiao Jin downstream. It turned out that he was fished away by 11.


    If it hadn''t been for eleven who were in a hurry to avoid hatred and murder and chose to drill in the mountains and forests, they should have known that the downstream coast was looking for Xiao Jin with great fanfare.


    Wei ruoyi used to be a little wary of Lin Yiru. After all, when Wei Huayi made trouble last time, he told Wei Yi that Lin Yiru knew her secret.


    She is afraid that Lin Yiru will be found by Wei Yi.


    But now her concern about Lin Yiru has completely disappeared.


    It''s a great kindness for Lin Yiru to save Xiao Jin and hide her identity and send Xiao Jin safely to herself. If she had any bad thoughts, she wouldn''t do it.


    So Wei ruoyi was not afraid of Lin Yiru''s sudden appearance. Instead, he was very lucky. Without Lin Yiru, there would be no Xiao Jin today.


    Let Wei Geng and Wei Xin come in. Wei ruoyi asks others to invite Lin Yiru and Xi back.


    As soon as Wei Geng and Wei Xin came in, they looked up and down at his Highness the fifth prince.


    Seeing that his skirt was intact, the two looked at each other again and said to each other, are they worried for nothing?


    "It''s great that your Highness the fifth prince can come back." Wei Geng hugged Xiao Jin. "Our princess was almost crazy when your Highness the fifth prince was away."


    "What nonsense?" Wei ruoyi stared at Wei Geng and said, "someone will come later. Don''t bullshit."


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded.


    Xiao Jin was a little stunned. She looked at Ruo Yi suspiciously. Seeing her expression, she suddenly felt a trace of pain at the bottom of her heart.


    There must be a reason why she won''t let Wei Geng say.


    Now Xiao Jin won''t ask. Later, she will slowly ask Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    "Now my identity can''t be announced for the time being, so you can call me Xiao Wu." Xiao Jin restrained her mind and said to Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Wei Xin nodded.


    Before long, eleven and Lin Yiru were brought over.


    "Ruo Yi!" Lin Yiru was very excited when he saw Wei Ruo Yi. He broke away from 11 and hugged Wei Ruo Yi directly.


    Eleven... What if he wants to go back to his old business!


    Obviously, he knew that the handsome young man in front of him was a woman, but with her man''s clothes and his wife hugging her, he was a little impatient with his sword.


    After hugging Lin Yiru, Wei ruoyi was also very excited, "today is really a good day! By the way, everyone hasn''t eaten. I''m the host!"


    She called Fang Jianqing and asked him to take out the best things in the store.


    We ate and drank together and talked about our parting.


    Lin Yiru talked about her experience abroad. She was in such a hurry because of the eleventh day. It was just that it was inconvenient to explain to Wei ruoyi at that time.


    When a group of people finished eating and drinking, it was late at night.


    Eleven and Lin Yiru stayed in the inn. Fang Jianqing specially set up an independent yard for them. Originally, this yard was used to entertain distinguished guests. Vertically and horizontally, few people can rent that yard. It''s better to use it to accommodate eleven and Lin Yiru first. The layout there is very elegant and comfortable, which is most suitable for Lin Yiru to rest.


    Xiao Jin was brought back to the county government by Wei ruoyi.


    Externally, she only said she was her close friend.


    When she takes Xiao Jin to Wei Yan''s study, Furun is reading with Wei Yan at night.


    When Xiao Jin was helped in by Wei ruoyi on crutches, Furun almost didn''t mention it at one breath. His eyes stared big, his brush fell to the ground with a slap, and poked a large piece of ink on the ground.


    Even Wei Yan couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Furun was the first to return to his mind and ran to Xiao Jin with tears. "Brother five, I think you''re really gone!"


    Looking at his sister crying so sad, Xiao Jin also felt a little sad. He raised his hand and touched Fu run''s hair. In a soft voice, "I''m back."


    "En en en." Fu run cried like a tearful man, regardless of what image was not, she couldn''t help pulling up her sleeves and wiping her tears. She wanted to hug Xiao Jin, and felt that it was inappropriate. All the time she wandered around.


    Wei Yan''s mind is a little confused.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince." he bypassed the table and bowed in front of Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin is back. That means there will be chaos in the capital.


    Although Wei Yan doesn''t know what Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin are doing and why Xiao Jin died, he knows how much Wei ruoyi yearns for power. Wei ruoyi wants to avenge Xiao Jin. Even Wei ruoyi''s identity can''t touch the force. Wei Yan intuitively knows that it''s unusual.


    "Big brother." Xiao Jin also saluted with a fist. "At present, my identity should not be exposed. Please call me Xiao Wu directly."


    Brother


    Wei Yan''s mouth twitched. Who is his eldest brother!


    He glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and saw that Wei Ruo Yi had been holding Xiao Jin and refused to give up, so he had points in his heart.


    I''m afraid that after a life and death parting, Xiao Jin will not let him go when she comes back this time.


    I just don''t know what Xiao Jin means?


    And Xiao Jin''s identity is so hard to see now. What will happen in the future?


    "I can''t afford to be called your highness." Wei Yan said faintly. "Your Highness will be settled first."


    "No, he just lives with me." Wei ruoyi said.


    Wei Yan


    Xiao Jin


    Furun


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin


    "Nonsense!" Wei Yan glanced at Wei Geng and Wei Xin. Wei Geng and Wei Xin were very informed and quickly withdrew. Wei Yan scolded softly. "Men and women are different!" he said in a low voice.


    "I''m a man in the eyes of people outside. It''s nothing to make a fuss about living with him!" Wei ruoyi pursed unhappily. If she didn''t have something to do during the day, she would like to stick with Xiao Jin all day. If you come back at night and can''t be together, life is so gray.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Yan glanced at Xiao Jin with low eyebrows and sternly said to her sister.


    "Listen to your eldest brother." Xiao Jin said softly to Wei ruoyi when Wei Yan finished.


    "Since I have decided to be with you, I must be with you. Whether my eldest brother objects or not." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin. Then she went to Wei Yan and shook Wei Yan''s arm. "Eldest brother! You are the best to me! Promise me!"


    "It''s OK, it''s impossible!" Wei Yan said firmly. "You''re a girl''s family in your bones, you know? What a formality!"


    "I know. But I''ve also decided to marry him. Naturally, I want to live with him. Sooner or later. What''s the fuss? He''s not in good health now. Do you have the heart to let me run around?" Wei ruoyi continued to beg.


    Without Wei ruoyi saying, Wei Yan also knows that Xiao Jin''s situation is not good.


    He was so thin that when Wei ruoyi helped him in, Xiao Jin really gave Wei Yan the feeling that a gust of wind could take people away.


    And his face, the crutches in his hand, and the scars on his face. Wei Yan knew that Xiao Jin had come to this point, and the pain she ate was not enough for outsiders.


    But suffering is suffering. Why should he compensate his big sister as soon as he comes back! There is no such truth in the world.


    Don''t say he refused. If their father was here, he would have been looking for the long sword of the Wei family.


    Besides, even if Xiao Jin conceals his identity now, he is not an ordinary person. Sooner or later, his prince''s identity will be discovered. What should I do then? Little sister, how can you be bound by royal rules


    With the current status and power of the Wei family, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at my little sister''s marriage. Can Xiao Jin protect my little sister like this?


    No, no!


    Even if not, Wei Yan''s heart has been 100 or 1000 unwilling.


    He frowned at Wei Ruo Yi.


    If he were a different girl, he would feel that it was unbearable for a big girl to say such shameless words, but now it was Ren weiruoyi, his precious sister. He always knew Wei ruoyi''s temperament. He either didn''t say it. If he did, he really wanted to do it.


    She''s really not joking. She''s determined to be with Xiao Jin.


    "You come with me!" he grabbed Wei ruoyi''s wrist and dragged her to another place to talk to her alone.


    "Ruo Yi." although I can''t see clearly, I can feel the cold air of Wei Yan. Wei Yan has always been weak and harmless in Xiao Jin''s heart. It''s the first time he feels that Wei Yan has changed!


    He couldn''t help worrying and called Wei ruoyi.


    "Never mind, my brother won''t hit me!" Wei ruoyi winked at Xiao Jin when passing by Xiao Jin, and then said naughtily, "he can''t beat me..."


    Xiao Jin


    Wei Yan is even more angry. Her hair roots are a little fried.


    "Less nonsense!" he took Wei ruoyi and walked straight out of the door.


    When Wei Yan pulls away Wei ruo''s clothes, there are only Fu run and Xiao Jin left in the room.


    "Brother five." Furun finally found a place to stop beside Xiao Jin, and then raised his hand and pulled his sleeve.


    "How are you doing?" Xiao Jin returned and looked at Fu run with a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, and my sister seems to grow taller. Her skin is a little darker than when she was in the capital, but it seems that the whole person is much stronger. Wearing an apricot men''s dress on her sister, she looks very elegant and dusty, with the smell of handsome scholars and elegance.


    "OK!" Furun nodded, and then tears fell down. She finally raised her hand and hugged Xiao Jin''s arm, "brother five has suffered!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Jin''s body is stiff. He doesn''t like to be close to people. What he can accommodate is just a Wei Ruo clothes. Now his arm was tightly held by his sister. He was not used to it, but he relaxed for a moment. He raised his hand and patted his sister on the back with a hint of comfort.


    He was deeply moved.


    "Do you want to report this news to your father?" Fu run raised his face and asked.


    "Not for the time being." Xiao Jin thought, "you have a separate contact channel with your father, right?" he felt it very keenly.


    "Yes." Fu run didn''t hide it from Xiao Jin. Which emperor was really relieved to put people like Wei ruoyi on the border and wanted to be watched.


    But Fu run is not a fool. He knows what to say and what not to say. Also know what is black and white.


    "OK. Maybe I need your help in the future, but now I''ll hide my identity for the time being." Xiao Jin nodded. "Father emperor, is there anyone else to install beside Wei Ruo Yi?"


    "Not for the time being." Furun thought about it, then shook his head, "Ruo Yi is surrounded by people brought out from the Wei house. His father''s hand is not that long."


    "Those who should see don''t see it, but those who shouldn''t see it see it tightly." Xiao Jin complained in a low voice.


    Furun


    In fact, she felt a little like this, but she didn''t dare to say it, and the fifth brother dared to say it.


    "I haven''t sold Ruo clothes." Furun hurried home. "Brother five wants to believe me."


    "I know." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Furun knew the importance, which he had no doubt.


    "Brother five, do you really want to be with Ruo Yi?" Furun asked again.


    "Do you object?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "There''s no objection. It''s too late for me to like ruoyi. I naturally hope she will be my sister-in-law. But the third and fourth brothers......" Furun said with a little worry, "even the father emperor''s consideration will be more blocked."


    "Did Ruo Yi say a word to you that it is man-made?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Furun nodded first, and then understood, "I see. Come on, brother five!" a smile burst out on her face, which brightened the room.


    "That''s what I said." Xiao Jin also smiled, but soon the smile was a little stiff. "Look at ruoyi''s big brother, and you know that there are many obstacles to this matter."


    "Ruo clothes are so beautiful that if you can take them home, you just have to suffer. It''s all right, it''s worth it!" Fu run encouraged.


    Xiao Jin chuckled, raised her hand and nodded Furun''s forehead. "You speak more and more like Ruo Yi."


    "There''s no way. It''s dark when you get close to the ink." Furun stalled. She was also very desperate. She was turned and ran by Wei ruoyi. Not only don''t feel anything, but run with special energy!


    The brothers and sisters were still talking and laughing. They saw Wei ruoyi dragging Wei Yan, whose face was extremely black, into the room.


    Furun quickly stood up and even Xiao Jin''s heart was raised.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Furun thinks he should make a round about first, or ease the atmosphere. But before she could speak, Wei Yan threw a fist at Xiao Jin, "I have arranged your Highness''s residence. Please rest early."


    Furun... She hasn''t played yet!

 Chapter 594

    Ruoyi smoothed her eldest brother''s heart so soon?


    No, no, ruoyi wants to live with his fifth brother, but now ruoyi''s eldest brother wants to arrange accommodation for his fifth brother, so ruoyi is defeated.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t say anything but nodded. He was also afraid that Ruo Yi would be blamed by his family, so he quickly followed Wei Yan behind.


    When the two of them went out one after another, Furun hurried to pull the sleeves of Wei ruo''s clothes. "Haven''t you fought your big brother?" she whispered in a low voice.


    Wei ruoyi... It seems that Furun is really damaged by her... Why doesn''t she worry that living with Xiao Jin will ruin her reputation, but that she won''t fight Wei Yan.


    "No, my eldest brother is trapped by me." Wei ruoyi said to Fu run with a little pride.


    "What do you mean?" Furun asked with a confused face.


    "If I told my eldest brother directly that I would arrange Xiao Jin next door to my room, my eldest brother would send Xiao Jin to eighteen thousand miles away." Wei ruoyi blinked directly at Furun, "So I just said I wanted to live with Xiao Jin. The result of bargaining was that he could live next door to me. The goal was achieved without hurting my eldest brother''s heart, making him feel that he won. He promised to hurry up when I said something later."


    Then Wei Ruo Yi picked his eyebrows at Furun.


    Fu run... After a long time, the Chao Wei Ruo Yi she admired gave a thumbs up, "how clever!"


    "Where, where!" said Wei Ruo yidese, "don''t tell on me!" she pinched Fu run and warned.


    "No, no!" Furun shook his head quickly.


    Wei ruoyi was speechless. It''s hard to say! Looking at the eldest brother''s attitude towards Fu run recently, it''s obvious that he wants to soak others. It''s just that eldest brother is a gentleman. Everything happens for a reason. Fu run is also slow. He can''t feel that eldest brother is obedient to her at all. Alas, even she feels that eldest brother is struggling while watching!


    Just work hard. It''s so easy to get. I don''t know how to cherish it.


    "Do you want me to be your fifth sister-in-law?" Wei Ruo Yi asked without face and skin.


    Fu run nodded repeatedly and stared at Wei Ruo Yi, "think!"


    "In the future, you should say more good things about me and your fifth brother in front of my eldest brother! Do you hear me? Say it every day!" Wei ruoyi said.


    "What''s the use of what I say?" Furun said in distress. "Your eldest brother doesn''t listen to me."


    Silly girl, who says he won''t listen? You just don''t know. Wei ruoyi''s stomach Fei.


    "Just say it. Just recite scriptures. If you recite too much, my eldest brother will naturally believe it." Wei ruoyi didn''t pierce Wei Yan''s mind. Originally, she was going to push her eldest brother. Now in this situation, let him cool off.


    "It''s also reasonable." Furun thought, "it''s called subtle influence! OK, I know."


    Wei Ruo Yi almost fell with a smile at the bottom of his heart.


    With a black face, Wei Yan took Xiao Jin to a unique small yard. "Your Highness''s residence is here." he pushed open the door of a room, and the layout inside was very simple. "It''s a hurry to arrange it. Later, he slowly added items for your highness."


    "It''s already very good." Xiao Jin didn''t dare to offend her future brother-in-law. She could only hug her fist and say, "thank you, brother."


    "Don''t call me big brother. I can''t stand it." Wei Yan said directly. "In the future, people in this house will call your Highness the fifth Lord. Your highness will also call you Lord Wei together with others."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "Then don''t disturb your highness. Your highness will leave first." Wei Yan bows his hand again. He glances at Xiao Jin and feels a little worried, "Your Highness, the next door is shemei''s room. Please abide by the etiquette. Shemei is not sensible, does not read the four books and five classics, and does not read the women''s ring, so she has a wild temper. Your highness is full of poetry and books, and I believe she will not do anything disgusting."


    "Nature." Xiao Jin hurriedly hugged her fist and watched Wei Yan out of the door.


    After Wei Yan left, he sighed softly. What can he do to make people despise him? Wei Yan really thinks too much! He can''t even stand to support himself. Let alone do something to Wei ruoyi, she can press him down with one finger. Has Mr. Wei forgotten the natural power of his precious sister?


    "Fifth master." before his breath was finished, Wei Geng came in again and hugged his fist.


    Xiao Jin... His thoughts were interrupted in an instant. Wei Geng, a smelly boy, almost scared him to spit out his split.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jinqing coughed and then asked.


    "We Xiao Wei asked the fifth master what he needed." Wei Geng asked. "And where is the prescription for the fifth master. From today on, our brother is also responsible for taking care of the fifth master''s daily life. Wei Xin is preparing hot water for the fifth master and asking him to take a bath and change clothes."


    "Oh. Here''s the prescription." Xiao Jin nodded. He took the prescription out of his arms and gave it to Wei Geng. "How to use it is clearly written on it."


    "Yes." Wei Geng took it, looked carefully, and then carefully put it away, "my subordinates understand."


    Soon after Wei Geng left, Wei Xin came in with two rough boys and carried a large bucket of hot water.


    "I''ll just come by myself." Xiao Jin said helplessly when she saw that Wei Xin didn''t go out.


    "Yes." Wei Xin didn''t insist, but immediately stepped down with people.


    This time, all the people left. Xiao Jin really breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked around. There was a green gauze lamp on the table. The light was dim, which reflected everything in the room very softly.


    The bedding on the bed is new. Even if he can''t see it clearly, he can ask for a fresh and comfortable smell.


    He walked slowly to the bathtub. Even the bathtub was brand new. He dipped his fingers into the water, which was still a little hot, making people feel very comfortable.


    Now the night in Glacier county is very cold, so this water temperature is the most appropriate.


    Leaning her crutch aside, Xiao Jin slowly took off her clothes, soaked herself in hot water, leaned back against the edge of the barrel and sighed again.


    This place is very strange to him. There is still a little cold breath in this room. He is not used to it, but as long as he thinks that the next door is Wei ruoyi''s room, his heart seems to settle down in an instant.


    From the capital to Dingzhou, and then came here, it was like a dream.


    He was seriously injured. Now the scars on his skin have healed, but he knows that his joints have been soaked in cold water for too long, which is a little bad.


    Unlike before, he didn''t feel cold in winter because of his high martial arts. But now, just at the end of the summer night, he had felt the cold outside.


    Such a body does not know when it will fully recover.


    And his eyes... Xiao Jin sprinkled some hot water on her eyelids and felt the temperature of the water. He doesn''t know if he will be blind in the future.


    In fact, he was a little afraid, but he was used to holding it in his heart.


    But today ruoyi gave him a lot of confidence to dispel the fear at the bottom of his heart.


    He was no longer alone.


    "Fifth master, you have changed your clothes. Our adult is about the same size as fifth master, so please make do with our adult clothes first. When the shop opens tomorrow, you can buy new clothes for fifth master." Wei Geng said outside.


    "Well, put it in. Put it away and you''ll go out." Xiao Jin turned her back to the door and sank her body into the water.


    The door opened with a squeak. Someone came in and put his clothes on one side of the table. Then there was the sound of closing the door.


    "Why don''t you go out?" Xiao Jin frowned slightly. He only heard the door sound twice, but didn''t hear the footsteps going out. He turned around and took an unhappy look. Just one look, he was stunned.


    Standing behind him is Wei Xin, but Wei ruoyi!


    She has changed her clothes. Although she is still a man''s dress, her long hair has been put down. Between her wide robes and big sleeves, a sense of beauty that confuses gender arises spontaneously.


    Her black hair winds down her body like an elf out of the mountain.


    "Ruo... Yi!" Xiao Jin almost bit her tongue. His face suddenly turned red and he shrank his body into the water again. He''s wearing nothing now... Shouldn''t it be Weixin who came in?


    "You... Why are you here?" he asked a stupid question. The bath bucket was so big that he had no place to hide.


    "Let me wipe your back." Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin shrinking in the bath bucket solemnly.


    Even though he has become very thin, after all, his body size is placed here and he looks a little pathetic when he shrinks in the bath bucket.


    "No need." Xiao Jin''s face reddened, "I... I''ll soon. Just go out and wait for me for a moment."


    "You either have the ability to throw me out, or you have the ability to throw yourself out. Anyway, I won''t go out." Wei ruoyi went to Xiao Jin''s side, squatted down and looked straight into his eyes, "ah Jin, let me see if you are good?"


    "Aren''t you watching?" Xiao Jin was so hot that she even showed her shyness. He had to lower his head to avoid her eyes.


    "I want to see the whole body," said Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin


    The girl is really speechless. He doesn''t know what to take. Obviously, he is also very intelligent and agile when he meets people on weekdays. Now I''m facing Wei ruoyi. There''s a paste in my head.


    What''s good about the scars on his body?


    Xiao Jin subconsciously wants to shrink into the water again, but the place is so big. Where can he hide.


    "I want to see how much you have suffered and how many injuries you have suffered outside." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and stroked his cheek, then held his jaw, so that he had to look up at himself again. Her eyes were as light as water waves. With a touch of heartache, she looked into the depths of his eyes, which made Xiao Jin have the illusion that she was going to be seen through.


    "In fact, it''s nothing..." Xiao Jin was a little flustered. Countless sweet splashes stirred up at the bottom of his heart, mixed with a little bitterness and a little acid.


    Her lips were touched with her lips. It was as soft as if he would break when he touched them. Xiao Jin''s eyes turned red unconsciously in this gentle touch.


    "It''s really nothing," he explained.


    "What you say doesn''t count. I''ll count only when I say it." Wei Ruo Yi said softly.


    "Where are you so overbearing?" Xiao Jin complained a little.


    "I''m so overbearing!" Wei ruoyi said. Although his voice was soft, his tone was firm and unquestionable. "Let me see how you are?"


    In fact, according to Wei ruoyi''s strength, she can directly pick him up, but she didn''t do so. Xiao Jin knew that she didn''t force herself because she respected herself.


    He just hesitated. Even if he had identified the girl long ago, he was willing to deliver himself to her, but in this case, his body was full of scars, and he didn''t want to be seen by ruoyi


    "OK?" Wei ruoyi asked again when he saw his hesitation and some uncertainty between his eyebrows. "I''ll be very worried. Do you have the heart to make me unable to sleep and eat because of worry? Just let me have a look. When I see your injury, I know from the bottom of my heart, I won''t be too worried. I''ll really think about it."


    Even knowing that she was talking nonsense, Xiao Jin still moved slightly at the bottom of her heart.


    He can''t bear it.


    That''s it! Anyway, he also promised to marry her. Sooner or later, it would be her. Just look.


    Xiao Jin bit her lip and said, "don''t be afraid." he was a little disgusted by the many wounds on his body.


    "Won''t be afraid." Wei Ruo Yi nodded.


    With Xiao Jin''s consent, she helped Xiao Jin slowly stand up from the bath bucket.


    The water spray separated around, and some of them rippled out of the bucket, slightly wetting the hem of Wei ruo''s clothes. Wei Ruo Yi was unaware, and his eyes fell on Xiao Jin''s face.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were a little dodgy, and her hands were a little nowhere to put.


    He knows he''s ugly now.


    If it had been before, he had no scruples.


    But now


    He simply closed his eyes.


    He felt her hand touching his shoulder, and his body trembled slightly. He wanted to hide behind, but he felt her body close to him.


    Suddenly opened her eyes, Xiao Jin wanted to push her, "I''m wet, don''t wet you too." he said a little confused.


    In a hurry, he looked into the eyes of Wei Ruo Yi, and the softness in the eyes made him stop his action.


    "Ruo Yi..." thousands of words stuck in her throat and turned into her name. He slowly spit out. The hand on her arm wanted to push her away, but now it can''t be pushed away anyway.


    She is so good that he can''t bear to push her away.


    She can see it if she wants. He''s already hers.


    Her fingers moved slowly along his skin and gently touched the wound on his left shoulder. The wound has condensed and formed a circular scar. The scar is very new. The color of the newly born meat is different from that of the meat next to it.


    "It was painful, wasn''t it?" Wei ruoyi asked painfully.

 Chapter 595

    It was like a feather passing by, with a little itch. Although it was swept on Xiao Jin''s shoulder, it also seemed to be swept at the bottom of his heart.


    "Forget." Xiao Jin smiled faintly, and her nose was a little sour.


    No one ever asked him if he was hurt. Wei ruoyi was the first and only one.


    Although he has poor eyesight, he can also feel the pain in the fundus of her eyes. Her movements are gentle to the extreme, so gentle that they are introduced into his heart from his skin.


    "How could I forget..." Wei ruoyi was really sick to death. The scar on Xiao Jin''s body was more than just his shoulder?


    There are on the chest, on the arm, on the waist and on the back. The shapes and sizes are different. From the shape of the scars, there are stabbing wounds and scratches


    Her hand returned to his face and touched the wound winding down from the corner of her eyes. "There are no tears moles." Wei ruoyi murmured, "but it''s good. Tears moles are good-looking, but they represent sadness." she stood on tiptoe and kissed Xiao Jin gently on her lips, "with me in the future, all suffering will disappear."


    "Well." Xiao Jin didn''t know what to say. She could only follow her words and nodded.


    In the future, he is convenient for her to be together, and there will be no suffering. Even if there is, it should be carried by him alone. She just cares about happiness.


    She kissed his lips again, with a little aggravation. He couldn''t help humming, and his body fell back. She threw herself on him, and he couldn''t bear it.


    The back waist was firmly held, and Xiao Jin was stabilized by Wei Ruo Yi.


    Their breath intertwined, and gradually Xiao Jin''s breathing increased a little.


    "Ruoyi..." his face burned up and hurriedly wanted to push her away, because he felt something was wrong.


    But now he has nothing on him. Once he pushes away Wei ruo''s clothes, some embarrassing place will be completely exposed in front of her


    Xiao Jin was a little embarrassed and confused. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I......" Xiao Jin stammered, "can you turn your back?"


    It can''t go on like this.


    Although he is weak, he is still a normal man.


    The woman you love is in your arms, kissing him so affectionately that he can''t be emotional. In addition, he has nothing now, and there is an emotion mixed with shame and impulse.


    With just a little provocation, he seemed to be on fire.


    Wei ruoyi slightly let go of Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin was afraid that she would look down. He could only quickly hold her face in his hand and didn''t let her bow her head. His face was as red as the bride''s wedding dress. This different feeling made him tense.


    "Don''t bow your head. I..." he couldn''t go on. He had to bite his lips. He was afraid he couldn''t help it. God knows how poor his self-control is in front of Wei ruoyi.


    "Because of this?" Wei ruoyi suddenly blinked and raised his hand to touch it.


    "Ah..." I didn''t expect Wei Ruo Yi to be so bold. When she brushed her fingers, he trembled all over. Xiao Jin hurriedly retreated. His body was not as flexible as before. He was in a panic. He couldn''t stand stably and fell directly into the water. The water splashed all over, and he spilled out a small half of the water in the bath bucket.


    "Did you hurt!" Wei ruoyi just went to do something wrong and failed to catch him. After Wei ruoyi reacted, the first thing was to check Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin tightly huddled herself in the water. She would not let Wei ruoyi lean over again. "You... Don''t move! I''m fine! It''s really fine!" he said anxiously.


    If she doesn''t know the weight again, he will really have something to do!


    What will happen next? Even Xiao Jin herself can''t say clearly.


    "OK, OK. I won''t touch you." when Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin''s expression like a thief, he also felt that his behavior seemed a little too much.


    Her baby ah Jin is now as fragile and precious as a porcelain doll. She is too reckless.


    "You put on your clothes first." Wei ruoyi stepped back two steps, grabbed the towel on the table and handed it to him.


    "You turn around first." Xiao Jin stretched out her arm and took the towel, then said to Wei ruoyi with a red face.


    "En en. I don''t look." Wei ruoyi quickly turned around.


    Behind him came the sound of water and his somewhat hurried voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very patient and will wait slowly." Wei ruoyi was afraid that he would fall himself again, so he quickly said something to comfort him.


    "You... Stop..." Xiao Jin blushed to death. When Wei ruoyi said this, she was even more flustered.


    She just touched it!


    His mind was full of the feeling that Wei ruoyi''s fingers had just touched him. The action of wearing clothes not only didn''t calm him down, but also made his whole body burning.


    That touch, though fleeting at the touch, did not stay long, but the shock was indescribable.


    "In fact, we are going to get married. You don''t have to be so shy. I''m not ashamed! You''re a man. What are you afraid of!" Wei ruoyi explained. "You should get used to my existence."


    You said! Xiao Jin felt that she had risen a little more... This smelly guy!


    He angrily threw the towel cloth in his hand, which just covered the head of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Wei ruoyi


    "Husband..." she pulled down the towel thrown by Xiao Jin, lengthened her voice and shouted, sweet and greasy with a bit of coquetry.


    Xiao Jin... His hands shook and his clothes fell to the ground. He quickly bent down to pick them up and looked up. The man who had just turned his back had turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    "You..." Xiao Jin hurriedly put her clothes in front of her, "don''t you say you''re not in a hurry? Carry it back!"


    "I just said I was patient and could wait slowly. I didn''t say I couldn''t turn around." Wei ruoyi stood up and said very rogue. It has to be said that even though he has lost a lot of weight and covered with scars, he is still beautiful and can''t open his eyes. Even the horror of his current scar was directly ignored by Wei ruoyi.


    Beauty in the eyes of a lover is probably used to describe her current mood. Anyway, her Xiao Jin looks good anyway! I can''t see enough of her.


    "Don''t wear it. I''ll take it off later anyway." Wei Ruo took two steps forward, picked Xiao Jin up, and then put it in the bed.


    She seemed bold and unrestrained, but she was more careful and meticulous, so Xiao Jin didn''t feel that she had been dropped or anything.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Jin felt that her face was hopeless, and she couldn''t be redder.


    "I said earlier that everything I said to you was true. There was no nonsense." Wei ruoyi said as he dropped the gauze curtain hanging by the bed.


    Xiao Jin


    I didn''t think Wei ruoyi was such a scoundrel before!


    "If I say I won''t leave you, I''m sure I won''t leave you." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin very seriously, "From the moment I see you again, I have sworn that I will never be separated from you again unless you are tired of me. If I have something to do, it''s another matter. As long as I have nothing to do, I will stick to you. You can''t get rid of me, you might as well follow me!"


    Xiao Jin again


    How do these words sound strange


    Piansheng said it from Wei ruoyi''s mouth and it was so natural.


    Even if he was overbearing and arrogant, he suddenly fainted one layer after another of sweetness at the bottom of his heart.


    "Who knows if you will do what you say?" he snorted softly. "Let me wait for you again, and now stick to me!" he said with a little complaint. But he didn''t forget what the man told him to wait for a few years.


    "I''m just a husband like you. I don''t stick to you. Who do I stick to?" Wei ruoyi blinked and then sat down by the bed. "Go inside and leave a place for me."


    Xiao Jin


    While consciously moving inward, he asked curiously, "are you really going to sleep here? Your big brother..."


    If Wei Yan came here now, wouldn''t he be angry and want to chop him with a knife?


    "I''m sure I want to be with you." Wei ruoyi said naturally, "don''t worry, Fu run stopped it, and Wei Geng and Wei Xin watched outside. My brother doesn''t have so much ability to come in. I''ve told Wei Geng that if the eldest childe dares to break in, he will be thrown out of the government without giving me face."


    Xiao Jin


    Since he entered glacier County today, his heart has been flickering.


    Even surprised and frightened, it seems a little numb now


    The light fragrance of Wei ruoyi came from her side. She seemed to have been bathed, and a wisp of it came into his nose. She was almost close to his side and held his arm tightly.


    As long as he turned his head a little, he could see her face like spring flowers and the moon.


    So he didn''t dare to look sideways for fear that he couldn''t control himself.


    Xiao Jin lay straight, covered herself with her clothes, and dared not move.


    Xiao Jin looked a little spitting on herself.


    Her cheek was gently touched by her hand. "Is it very hot?" her soft words came from her ear.


    "No..." Xiao Jin''s lips were a little dry.


    "You''re sweating..." her sweet and greasy voice came again.


    "Er... The water just didn''t wipe clean." Xiao Jin hesitated.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" her fingers gently scraped the scar on his face. The flesh of the scar was new and particularly sensitive, which made him have to shrink his neck. Unconsciously looking back, she lay on his side, with dark hair around her side. Her eyes were smiling, and the corners of her mouth also had a hint of charm. The beauty seemed to glow.


    "Finally willing to see me?" Wei ruoyi said slightly coquettish when he saw that Xiao Jin finally turned his face. "I thought you could bear not to look at me."


    "You know I can''t help it." knowing that the bad man is going to tease him, Xiao Jin sighed, "but satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Wei ruoyi smiled with a smile, his eyes flying, and Xiao Jin had to sigh again.


    "Ruoyi, if you go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Xiao Jin simply leaned slightly and raised her hand to lift the hair on her cheek.


    They were face to face, so close... He could kiss her on the cheek with a little probe.


    "Then don''t bear it." she grabbed his hair and gently swept it on his cheek. The hair brushed past, which brought a hint of trembling.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help it any more. She raised her hand to hold her cheek and kissed her piously.


    "My Ruo Yi." he sighed, and a vague word overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The sigh was low and slightly painful, and deeply stabbed Wei Ruo Yi''s heart.


    She really kept him waiting too long.


    Maybe she didn''t think before, but after this time, she really knew she was wrong.


    She took the initiative to meet him and responded to his kiss, which made him save more energy.


    "Your body..." Wei ruoyi asked while he slightly let go of his gap.


    "I''ll know if I''ve tried." Xiao Jin slightly raised her eyebrows and bit the tip of her nose with a little punishment.


    Have reached this point, if she still questions his ability, it is really tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Unfortunately, he is still very weak, otherwise... Xiao Jin grinds his teeth


    "Otherwise, I''ll come! Save your strength!" the bitten Wei Ruo Yi slightly put his hand against Xiao Jin''s chest and said without surprise.


    "You..." Xiao Jin is really a mouthful of old blood to spray out... "Shut up!" he roared, "don''t talk from now on!"


    He''s really afraid of her nonsense


    "OK, OK. Just don''t say..." Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes to the sky and the dead duck''s mouth was hard! A guy who can''t even stand stably... She thinks it''s more reliable to rely on herself. After all, this is also an individual work!


    "I have great strength," Wei ruoyi whispered.


    "Ruoyi, you......" Xiao Jin really felt a little crazy. Is this looking down on him? He''s a man no matter what! Is she really good?


    "I''m serious!" said Wei Ruo.


    "Kiss me well! Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Jin shouted angrily!


    "Come, come!" Wei ruoyi quickly pushed Xiao Jin back on the bed.


    Xiao Jin


    Before he could push her away, he heard her say softly, "Uncle Xiao, I''m here to serve you! My highness! My Lord!" her beautiful face was half covered by the falling ink hair. Her eyes narrowed their usual publicity and bent slightly. Her eyes seemed to have a hook. Just one eye was about to hook people''s soul.


    Xiao Jin


    The brain was suddenly hot, and the blood all over ran towards the limbs.


    This goblin!


    Xiao Jin clenched her teeth and beat the bed!


    Why does he like such a thing!

 Chapter 596

    When Wei ruoyi''s kiss fell, Xiao Jin didn''t know what was going on.


    He hugged her tightly, whether he was weak or not, and hugged her hard. If he could, he really wanted to rub her into his body and mix his blood and his flesh, so that she would never leave him again.


    The lights in the room were faintly reflected through the gauze curtain, which added a bit of ambiguous color to the sheltered small world on this side.


    The lips and teeth are full of each other''s breath. Even if they are already familiar, they can no longer be familiar, but they can make Xiao Jin palpitate at the bottom of her heart every time.


    The barrier of clothes gradually faded, she became a cinnabar between his eyebrows, and he became a light branded and engraved into her heart.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin stood outside.


    The voices inside kept coming, and the two brothers almost dared not move.


    Both of them were a little red in the face.


    Even though the training of the dark guard made them feel no stranger to this kind of thing, and even watched a completed live performance without changing their colors during the meeting, this time, the two brothers felt that their training was different from that they had received before.


    Two people who really love each other should be like this.


    The next day, when Xiao Jin woke up, he subconsciously touched his side, but he didn''t touch Wei ruoyi''s body.


    He was suddenly surprised, turned over and sat up, but found that his Chinese clothes had been put on his body, and almost all the traces left yesterday had disappeared. Only the remaining mottle on the bed also reminded them of their fierce competition last night.


    Xiao Jin turned down and picked up the crutch at the head of the bed.


    Hearing something in the room, Wessing came in from the outside.


    "Fifth master." he threw a fist at Xiao Jin.


    Knowing that Wei Xin had been outside all night, Xiao Jin was still a little ashamed when she saw him.


    "Where''s your master?" Xiao Jin coughed and asked.


    "The master went to the militia camp early in the morning," said Wei Xin. "She told her subordinates not to disturb the rest of the fifth master."


    "When did she go?" Xiao Jin''s heart vaguely mentioned that he slept so dead. People left him. He didn''t know at all.


    He looked outside. The sun was hanging very straight.


    "This is your medicine." Wei Xin brought in the prepared medicine bowl. He estimated that at this time, Xiao Jin should wake up, so he ran to the small kitchen to take the medicine and hang it first.


    His guess was almost the same.


    "When did she go?" Xiao Jin took the medicine and saw that Wei Xin didn''t answer his question, so she asked again.


    "Oh. If you go back to the fifth master, Xiao Wei will go before dawn." Wei Xin smiled. "These days, Xiao Wei goes at that time."


    "Ah?" the medicine bowl had been brought to her lips. Xiao Jin was surprised. She just... Slightly closed her eyebrows last night. He was calm. Then he drank the medicine in the medicine bowl into his mouth.


    She''s a little too hard


    Distressed, plus a little worried.


    "Where is your militia camp?" Xiao Jin asked softly.


    "Oh. It''s in the suburbs." Wei Xin said with a smile, "but Xiao Wei said, the fifth master hasn''t fully recovered now, so she''d better not go. She''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "I want to see her." Xiao Jin whispered, "don''t disturb her. Just look at her from a distance."


    "So?" Wei Xin hesitated.


    "Can''t you?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows.


    "OK!" Weixin nodded. "Then please clean up the fifth master. After a while, my subordinates will take the fifth master there."


    "Well." Xiao Jin showed a faint smile.


    The camp of the militia is five miles outside the county. It''s really not far away.


    Wei Xin took Xiao Jin in a carriage.


    The camp is very simple. It is a large open space, surrounded by a circle of wooden fences outside and tents inside.


    The school yard is on the edge of the camp. Looking across the fence, the training is in full swing.


    A procession of horses passed by, and the dust rolled.


    In the smoke and dust, the young militia soldiers are practicing fighting. They fight in pairs in a group of six, shouting one after another, looking vibrant.


    Wei ruoyi was not seen in the crowd.


    "Maybe we Xiaowei won''t be on the school field." Wei Xin looked inside. "Fifth master, you need more rest. You''d better go back first."


    Xiao Jin was a little disappointed.


    "Let''s go." just as he was about to drop the curtain of the carriage, he saw a white horse rushing out of the innermost part of the school yard. The white horse was snow-white and looked like a silver dragon against the sun.


    Riding on the horse was a young man in black, with a long knife with a black handle in his hand. The blade reflected the sun and drew an arc between his eyes. The boy''s ink hair moved with the wind behind him, wantonly and publicized. It''s the Wei Ruo clothes in men''s clothes.


    Her eyebrows are more resolute than women''s clothes, but they are still so eye-catching. Her slightly gorgeous face became angular in that kind of eyes, and her whole body exuded a sense of confidence and neatness.


    Xiaobai Shenjun, with his four hoofs as if they didn''t touch the ground, jumped over the obstacles set on the school field. The long knife of Wei Ruo Yi danced skillfully and cut down the wooden stake dummies used for practice around the obstacles one by one.


    Her every move is so skillful and natural, as if she had practiced it more than a hundred times.


    She is a genius with a knife. It''s a pleasure to see her use a knife.


    Free and unrestrained youth in the sun!


    Xiao Jin''s eyes followed closely and was deeply attracted by her, as if there were no other people in this world, only his Ruo clothes. Even if he couldn''t see clearly, he knew it was his Ruo clothes as long as he saw his body shape.


    He had never seen such Wei Ruo clothes before. Unfortunately, his eyes could not let him see the expression on her face clearly, but from her movements, he could already feel her natural and calm.


    He could not help holding the curtain tightly in his hand. Heart faint pain, but with an unspeakable pride. If God has mercy, don''t let his eyes really go blind. He is willing to look at her like this until he can''t see it anymore.


    Whether she is in women''s clothes or in men''s clothes, she is so attracted to him. All he loves is her! Her self-confidence seemed to infect everyone on the school field. Her words and deeds made every civilian regiment soldier trained on the school field energetic.


    She seems to be a natural general.


    The heaven and earth in the capital bound her hands and feet. She should have run freely. When she came here, she got rid of all the constraints. Such Wei Ruo clothes are even more beautiful and intoxicating.


    After a circle, there were thunderous applause and cheers in the school field.


    The young man on the horse stood up with his knife. Just looking at it made people feel heroic.


    "We Xiaowei are so powerful!" even Wei Xin, who was accompanying Xiao Jin, couldn''t help cheering.


    He is an expert. At first glance, he knows that the action Wei ruoyi just covered up seems simple, but in fact, the angle and strength of each move are just right, but the proficiency of drawing the knife back is absolutely powerful!


    Xiao Jin just laughed.


    No wonder she has been coming to Glacier county. Sure enough, this is the most suitable place for her.


    Wei ruoyi taught the essentials of action, inadvertently looked back and caught a glimpse of the lonely carriage outside the fence of the school yard.


    The man in the carriage leaned out a little.


    Wei ruoyi quickly handed over all the things in his hand to the accompanying supervisor sun, and drove his horse out of the camp.


    "Why are you here?" Wei ruoyi stopped at Xiao Jin''s side with the reins, bent over and asked.


    I miss you.


    These four words didn''t come out. Xiao Jin looked at Wei ruoyi with a little worry. "You rode a horse early in the morning and did such intense exercise?" he asked a little displeased.


    "Used to it!" Wei ruoyi pulled up his sleeves, wiped the dust on his face and smiled.


    "Get in the car." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi obeyed the good advice and got off the horse. Xiao Jin was a little frightened.


    After getting on the carriage, Xiao Jin put down the curtain, and then his face turned a little red. "What''s wrong with you?" he lowered his voice and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m fine," said Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin


    She shed a lot of blood yesterday... It really scared him.


    "Doesn''t the body hurt?" Xiao Jin asked implicitly.


    "Oh!" Wei ruoyi saw that he was a little pinched, and then he reacted. She immediately threw herself into Xiao Jin''s arms and said softly in his ear, "it''s a little sore. Husband, is this pity for my family?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Xiao Jin''s cheeks are even more red. He looks straight. "Follow me back to rest for a day."


    "Good, good." Wei Ruo Yi raised his hands and smiled.


    Xiao Jin... Originally, he thought she would refuse... And thought that he would turn her back no matter what method he used. Who knew she was so talkative


    Where is a girl like her


    No matter how strong she is, after all, last night... She ran out to ride a horse today!


    The more Xiao Jin thought, the more angry she was.


    I don''t know who shouted so loudly yesterday.


    "How is your husband?" Wei ruoyi asked with a sweet smile.


    "OK..." I don''t know why, he blushed again when she saw him.


    "Shall we go back..." Wei ruoyi picked an eyebrow at Xiao Jin. Her ambiguous expression immediately made Xiao Jin breathe.


    "You..." Xiao Jin''s face turned red and she felt a little thirsty.


    "What are you doing?" Wei ruoyi kissed Xiao Jin''s face fiercely. "I mean, do we want to see Lin Yiru and Xi after we go back? Where do you want to go?" after she said that, she scraped Xiao Jin''s face with her finger, "husband, you''re very bad. Do you want to be crooked?"


    Xiao Jin again


    He really thinks wrong


    But this guy is really hateful. With that expression and tone, a man will think crooked, okay!


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xiao Jin was so embarrassed that she grabbed Wei ruoyi''s hand on his face and tried to suppress her with momentum.


    "OK. Stop it!" Wei ruoyi immediately put on a little bird''s appearance and leaned directly into his arms. "What the husband says is what he says."


    Xiao Jin immediately turned off the engine


    What else can I ask him to say


    He was stunned for a moment, and then a burst of laughter.


    It seems that he is really controlled by her. In fact, she doesn''t need too many words. Just as soon as he comes and goes, he is already soft hearted.


    "Husband, you should get well as soon as possible." the man lying in his arms said faintly, "I look forward to my husband''s three days and three nights when I can''t get out of bed!"


    Xiao Jin choked.


    He couldn''t help it any more. He broke the man''s face and covered his lips ruthlessly.


    She can''t talk anymore!


    Or a kiss, really! So that this population will not be able to say anything that can scare people off their chin.


    When both of them were a little unstable, Xiao Jin let go of Wei ruoyi. He didn''t dispel his hatred and leaned close to Wei ruoyi''s ear and said in a dumb voice, "really, when I recover, I''ll tie you directly to the bed and won''t let you go anywhere! Look how arrogant you are!"


    Wei ruoyi was not afraid at all. Instead, she giggled and winked like silk. She simply raised her hand and held Xiao Jin''s neck, "OK, OK. I''m looking forward to my husband getting better early! Binding is more exciting! I like it! Where did my husband learn?"


    Xiao Jin


    He helplessly held his forehead.


    There''s no way to cure her!


    He could only bend his head again and kiss her lips.


    Don''t let her talk


    Furun woke up in the morning and felt that Wei Yan was a little wrong.


    He is always mild tempered and doesn''t blame others. Even if others do not do well, he is very patient to warn.


    And this morning, he has scolded several people away


    Almost everyone who reports to Wei Yan will be choked by him.


    So Furun herself was a little afraid. She looked at Wei Yan with a little trembling.


    It turns out that Wei Yan''s temper is so scary.


    What is he doing?


    Furun secretly looked, but didn''t want Wei Yan to turn her eyes and cast her eyes on her side.


    Furun''s heart jumped, quickly lowered his head and grabbed a booklet from the table.


    "Take it down!" Wei Yan''s voice came coldly.


    Fu run was guilty. When he looked down, he immediately made a big red face.


    I really took it down!


    "I didn''t mean it," she said quickly.


    It''s terrible. I don''t know why Wei Yan is so angry.


    "Oh, yes." Furun quickly dropped the booklet and then prepared to grease the soles of his feet. "I remember that my brother''s medicine is still stewed in the kitchen. I''ll go and have a look."


    "There is a special person to take care of your fifth brother. Why do you need to go?" Wei Yan said coldly.


    Furun... She lowered her head and touched the edge of the table. "Alas, I found that the table is carved today! Look, sir, the flowers are really good." she quickly crossed the topic.


    Wei Yan gave her a cold look. "I chose this table. Naturally, I know it''s carved!"


    It''s just that you haven''t seen it.


    Speaking of this, he felt even more angry!


    Furun... Did Wei Yan choose it? Hehe, she doesn''t know. She can''t be blamed.


    But did Wei Yan eat gunpowder today?

 Chapter 597

    "Lord Hui, Xiao Wei and Wu ye are back." when Fu run bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to return to Wei Yan, a yamen servant shouted back outside the door.


    "Call them over!" Wei Yan''s voice was colder, and Fu run even heard a bit of a gloomy smell from the voice.


    She looked at Wei Yan a little puzzled.


    Is this man so abnormal today related to his fifth brother and Wei ruoyi?


    No


    Before long, someone led Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin to the study.


    "Eldest brother, you call me." Wei Ruo came in with his clothes, and didn''t forget to help Xiao Jin. She smiled.


    Fu run turned slightly to give Wei Ruo Yi a wink.


    Wei ruoyi stared when he saw it.


    What does that mean?


    She looked at Wei Yan''s face again and immediately put away her playful face.


    When Fu run saw that Wei ruoyi finally converged, he was a little relieved.


    "You all go out!" Wei Yan waved his hand.


    He asked the dark guards to retreat, and no one was allowed near the whole study.


    "Then I''ll go out too?" Furun looked at the posture and suddenly felt a little bad.


    "Well." Wei Yan nodded. This kind of thing is not a glorious thing. Fu run is a girl''s family, so it''s hard to hear these.


    "Then I''ll go." Furun looked at Wei ruo''s clothes and said that she didn''t mean no loyalty, but your eldest brother''s face was too dark


    Wei ruoyi waved to her and said he was not afraid.


    Furun just walked out.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to gossip, but when she saw the appearance of the fifth brother and Wei ruoyi coming in hand, she guessed a little in her heart.


    Wei Yan can''t have lost such a temper for no reason.


    What can make Wei Yan like this is mostly what happened to Wei ruoyi.


    The fifth brother came and narrowly escaped death. They were separated for so long and still lived next door... This... Furun sighed and patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder when he walked sideways with Wei ruoyi.


    In fact, she really wants Wei ruoyi to be her fifth sister-in-law, but they haven''t married yet. If there is any deviant behavior, she doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong.


    It''s understandable, but her education is of this era after all. It''s not as open as Wei ruoyi, so she thinks about it. She still thinks it''s better not to participate.


    However, Furun doesn''t worry much about this kind of thing. It''s always the girl''s family who suffers. The fifth brother''s mind about ruoyi is eager to marry ruoyi back quickly, so it happens when it happens. There''s nothing else except that it''s not very good-looking.


    After Furun left, Wei Yan slapped the table.


    "Ruoyi! Come here!" his eyes fell on the hands of the two people who were still holding each other tightly, and the anger was even greater.


    I just want to take a knife to chop off Xiao Jin''s claws! He held it in his hand as a precious sister and was ruined by this smelly boy!


    Even if he is the prince? The prince can do whatever he wants!


    Wei Yan has always believed that her baby sister is a good girl, so the only one who can lead her sister to do such a thing is that bastard Xiao Jin!


    "Big brother, I''m so angry today." Wei ruo''s clothes and pestle stood still beside Xiao Jin.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Wei Yan''s eyes were a little red with anger! "Call you over, you come over!"


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi was also a little guilty. Her eldest brother was always gentle. Today, she looked really angry to the extreme.


    No matter how she provokes her brother on weekdays, he won''t lose any temper with her.


    Wei ruoyi loosened her hand, but Xiao Jin was a little unwilling.


    His Ruo clothes can''t be roared by others.


    He made a little effort and took a step forward, but he stood in front of Wei Ruo Yi, "brother, what''s the matter today?"


    "I''m no more than a Qipin county official, but I really can''t climb up to your Highness the fifth prince! Your big brother can''t stand that!" said Wei Yanhan, "But ruoyi is my sister. I, the eldest brother, can''t stop my sister even if it''s the prince. Ruoyi and I are a family. And his Highness the fifth Prince is just a guest here! Please don''t obstruct him."


    Xiao Jin frowned slightly.


    Yes, ruoyi is indeed Wei Yan''s sister, but ruoyi has married him and is his daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, at least in Xiao Jin''s heart. Unfortunately, they haven''t married yet, so they can''t speak.


    Wei Yan is so angry that she should know something.


    Wei Yan had been guarding against him. Although he couldn''t stop what happened last night, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Xiao Jin thought of this and threw a fist, "although I haven''t been able to marry Ruo Yi back, Ruo Yi is already my wife in the bottom of my heart."


    "Ha!" Wei Yan was really angry and trembled. He raised his finger to Xiao Jin''s nose, "I respect you for being the prince and a good friend of ruoyi, so I forbade you again and again. You actually mean to say that ruoyi is your wife. Let me ask you, where are the three media and six employees? Ruoyi in my family is stupid and deceptive, and is infatuated with you. You just threw her heart on the ground before, and now you come to say that ruoyi in my family is your wife? How dare you say that! Me and I You said, she doesn''t read poetry and books. She''s a little wild. She''s not sensible, but what about you? Do you know what etiquette, righteousness and shame are when you read poetry and books? It''s humiliating for you to do such things! Animals are not as good as animals! You''re just a scum! "


    Wei Yan really doesn''t care who Xiao Jin is. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She points to Xiao Jin''s nose and starts to scold. This is the most vicious word he can scold


    Wei ruoyi


    It''s over, brother began to curse... It really annoyed him.


    "Big brother." Wei ruoyi was afraid that Xiao Jin would be scolded and couldn''t hang on his face. He hurriedly wanted to stand out, but Xiao Jin raised his hand and held it down.


    "Ruoyi will always go through this." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi with a smile. "If I can''t bear your brother''s anger and meet your father in the future, what can I do? I can''t always ask you to stand in front." he knew that ruoyi must protect him, but since he has decided to be with Wei ruoyi, he will face ruoyi''s family sooner or later.


    He knew how much ruoyi liked her father and her eldest brother, so he couldn''t let ruoyi get angry with them for his own sake.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s heart warmed and nodded at the same time.


    What Xiao Jin said is also reasonable.


    He is a man. Even if he is in poor health and weak, but his self-esteem still exists, he can''t help him with everything.


    Let the eldest brother scold him, and let him know that it is not so easy to marry himself.


    Wei ruoyi thought so and retreated to one side.


    Xiao Jin deeply saluted Wei Yan, "I''m not doing this today because of Ruo Yi, but because of you, big brother."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Yan frowned. "Don''t call me a big brother. I said it long ago. I can''t afford it!"


    "Because my eldest brother scolded me. But I understand that my eldest brother is really concerned about ruoyi, so I am so angry." Xiao Jin is not angry, smiled and said, "I will be responsible for what I have done to ruoyi. Don''t worry, I will marry ruoyi."


    "If you want to marry, do we have to marry ruoyi?" Wei Yan said angrily.


    "I would not be so impulsive if I were not happy with each other." Xiao Jin smiled, "Ruoyi and I have long made a white headed alliance. If the eldest brother is angry and doesn''t have three media and six recruits, it''s easy. I''ll go out and find the media to give the bride price. Eldest brother, ruoyi''s ambition doesn''t lie in the world in the backyard. You know, I also understand. If ruoyi really goes to find the matchmaker to hire now, I''m afraid ruoyi''s identity can''t be concealed. So I want to have a simple wedding first , I got married with ruoyi right away and hid people''s eyes and ears a little. When everything ruoyi wanted to do has been done in the future, and everyone settled down, I will give ruoyi another grand ceremony. Brother, I really have a sincere heart for ruoyi. Please help me. "


    "I can help you?" Wei Yan is not unreasonable. What Xiao Jin said is to the point. In fact, he also knows from the bottom of his heart that with his sister''s brute force, let alone Xiao Jin now, it''s not so easy to force her to do something when Xiao Jin''s martial arts are still there. Moreover, he couldn''t even enter the yard yesterday and was directly stopped outside the yard by Wei Geng. He already knows what''s going on inside What shouldn''t have happened.


    He wanted someone to break in, but he didn''t do it after thinking about it.


    What if you really break in?


    What''s bad is the reputation of his sister. Besides, ruoyi is disguised as a man here. If he makes a big noise and divulges ruoyi''s identity, it will be contrary to ruoyi''s original intention.


    "I can''t do such a thing!" Wei Yan snorted. "My father is still in the capital!"


    "Eldest brother!" Wei ruoyi walked out from behind Xiao Jin, came to Wei Yan''s side, took his hand, shook it and said coquettishly, "I know eldest brother is angry because I cut first and then played. But Xiao Jin said right. I really want to be with him. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Wei Yan said awkwardly in anger.


    "Elder brother, don''t do this? Why don''t you know my sister''s mind!" Wei ruoyi continued to be coquettish.


    "Even if I know, you can''t..." Wei Yan was shaken by Wei ruoyi. He really has no temper towards his sister. His temper is towards Xiao Jin! "He can''t let him cheat you."


    "Elder brother, I''ve never cheated ruoyi." Xiao Jin said quickly.


    "I don''t want to listen to you!" Wei Yan glared at Xiao Jin and said in a hate voice.


    Xiao Jin


    Wei ruoyi


    "Have you ever wondered what would happen if your father knew?" Wei Yan turned her eyes and looked at Ruo Yi.


    "My father should follow me," said Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Yan stared at a pair of eyes and was stunned for a long time. Only then did he feel that the air blocked in his heart went down a little. He sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he understood the truth and knew that the two people really liked each other, but he just couldn''t get through it!


    His sister is like flowers and jade, with high martial arts, good brain and kind people. How could this watery cabbage be arched by Xiao Jin''s wild boar!


    Bad mood.


    "You''re really fooling around!" Wei Yan stamped his foot. "You''re a daughter''s family! You have to help him talk after such a big loss! Are you stupid!" he raised his hand and ordered the forehead of Ruo Yi. He really hated iron and steel.


    "It''s not what he asked. I gave him a strong hand!" Wei ruo''s clothes were shaken by Wei Yan''s forehead and could only say. "I forced Gary to lure... So brother, I really don''t blame him. I can only blame the tenderness of the night!"


    Wei Yan... A mouthful of old blood rushed up her throat!


    Even Xiao Jin felt a little sweaty and her pores stood upright.


    Was he forced by ruoyi? Looking back on last night... It seems that there is a little bit of being strengthened in it. Alas, he immediately shook his head. What''s right! It''s clearly a matter of mutual love. What''s strong or not.


    Wei Yan''s body shook twice. He was really dizzy.


    "All right, all right!" he sat down on the chair and waved to Wei ruoyi slightly weakly. "You have grown up now and know what to do and what not to do... If you think this is right, I have nothing to say as a big brother. Go and let me be quiet." he was really surprised by Wei ruoyi''s words, Let him slow down.


    "Elder brother is really not angry?" Wei Ruo Yi asked anxiously. "Elder brother is not angry with me?" finished, elder brother''s hands are shaking


    "I dare not be angry with you. Hurry and let me have a rest." Wei Yan felt that she could not talk to Wei ruoyi anymore


    "OK, OK. I''ll go out and ask Fu run to come in with you. If you feel uncomfortable, tell Fu run." Wei ruoyi didn''t dare to provoke his eldest brother again and said quickly.


    She then pulled up Xiao Jin and ran out.


    "Your eldest brother, he......" Xiao Jin was also a little worried. She looked back and said, "isn''t he always in bad health? Isn''t he really going to be angry with you?"


    "He was frightened by me, not angry with me." Wei ruoyi said, "it''s all right. My eldest brother has good bones recently, but he looks weak. He''ll be stronger than you if he keeps it for another two years. He''s probably not angry. He''s just upset. Let Fu run go in and talk to him. Maybe it''ll be better��


    "What do you do with Furun?" Xiao Jin asked unidentified.


    "Are you stupid!" Wei ruoyi pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve. "My eldest brother is a little interested in your sister!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jin asked again. When he finished asking, he reacted, and then "Oh" said, "you think too much! My family''s blessing is so good! Your eldest brother''s appearance of a tuberculosis ghost..." he saw Wei ruoyi squint at him halfway through the conversation, and all the words behind him could only be swallowed back into his stomach


    "In fact, your eldest brother has a good foundation. Yushu faces the wind..." Xiao Jin immediately changed her mouth.

 Chapter 598

    "It''s not just a good foundation, it''s very beautiful." Wei Ruo Yi snorted and said with a little pride.


    Xiao Jin could only touch her nose and stopped talking.


    He didn''t argue with Wei ruoyi, because he knew he couldn''t argue with Wei ruoyi. No matter what she said, she was always right in the end.


    But in the bottom of her heart, Xiao Jin was very unhappy. Wei Yan had a high eye and fell in love with his sister! But I don''t see what I look like


    Do you deserve it? Don''t deserve it!


    Although Wei ruoyi has great energy, she is still a girl who has just been engaged in personnel. She spent a lot of physical strength last night. She went to the school field without much rest this morning. She was still a little tired after she came back. Although her mouth was hard, she was forced by Xiao Jin to have a rest and fell asleep safely in not much time.


    Xiao Jin laid down beside Wei ruoyi and looked at Wei ruoyi''s sleeping face. She didn''t think she could see enough.


    After all, the days we spent together passed quickly. Unconsciously, it has entered the autumn.


    Autumn is the harvest season. Everyone is lucky this year. It can be regarded as a good weather, so the field is golden at a glance.


    According to the usual practice in previous years, thieves and bandits everywhere are ready to move at this time.


    Instead of coming now, they will come when the busy farming season is coming to an end. By this time, the people had collected all the grain from the ground and spread it out to dry in the good time. When the fields in front of every household begin to dry food, it is the time for thieves and bandits to plunder.


    When Wei ruoyi came, he had arranged the dark guards of the Wei house.


    She did a lot of detailed things behind her back. She not only investigated the location of the big and small thieves here, but also discharged people into the interior of the thieves and bandits.


    She started layout more than half a year ago. Until now, it''s time to close the network.


    After careful recuperation these days, Xiao Jin''s body is much better than when she came here.


    Pei min''s medicine is very useful, but the drug effect is slow on Xiao Jin.


    In order not to hold back Wei ruoyi, he also worked very hard, but in more than a month, he could walk without crutches. Although I didn''t go very far and haven''t returned to normal physically, I don''t know how much better than before.


    With the help of Wei ruoyi and Wei Geng and Wei Xin, he recovered much faster than when he stayed in the gully.


    He has been keeping in touch with Chen Yifan and Huajin hall. Huajin Hall''s skills have been restored a lot. He can''t help Chen Yifan in the capital. Because he can''t appear outside, he is now on his way to binghe county.


    Although old man Hua is a gangster, he is also a man with a brain. He knows to hold a big tree to enjoy the cool. Judging the situation, he bet his treasure on Xiao Jin. Although his son refused to tell him everything, he knew that his son would not be wrong to follow Xiao Jin. Although he didn''t quite understand what happened in the court, he was born a gambler and knew that the greater the risk, the greater the return.


    Moreover, those who mixed their business also said a word of righteousness, so without saying a word, master Hua made a lot of money for Huajin hall to bring binghe county.


    He is preparing for his son.


    His son''s identity as a thousand families of royal guards can be restored as long as Xiao Jin''s business is done in the future, so he doesn''t worry about it. They don''t spend much at home, but they have a lot of money. They open pawnshops, casinos and brothels. Most of these businesses are invisible, so he also hopes that his son can find a chance to wash all the money at home.


    He knew that Xiao Jin needed money now, otherwise Xiao Jin would not let Chen Yifan take out the money he had been unwilling to move from the flower house.


    This is also a disguised investment. And his son''s life was dragged back from the gate of hell by Princess Chong''an. That means his son has climbed the line of the town government, so it must be right to give a large amount of money to his son. Maybe the town government can use it!


    A prince, the leader of a powerful military general, captured these two forces. Maybe the flower family will really shine in the future.


    Fang Jianqing was not idle when he was in binghe county. The inn has been on the right track. At this time, there are first-class inns and restaurants in binghe county. Not to mention the people next to it, the people with a little face in binghe county need to treat. The first choice must be this visiting Inn. So business is very good. The first-hand business experience he learned in the Fang family has finally played its greatest role here.


    In his spare time, he saw the specialties of binghe county.


    Binghe county produces wild ginseng, so even if bandits are rampant here and there is heavy snow in winter, visitors from all over the country still come to try their luck. If you are lucky, you can dig a good wild ginseng. As long as you can take it back, you won''t have to worry about eating and drinking this year. If you have bad luck, you may either freeze to death in the mountains or be met by thieves and bandits and die.


    So Fang Jianqing has got many people to collect ginseng from each family.


    Some people here will go to the mountains to dig ginseng. When visitors come, they will sell ginseng for some money to supplement their families.


    After these days, Fang Jianqing also received many good-looking ginseng. As long as these things are transported back to the capital, they are valuable goods, and the price can be five to ten times that here.


    He has also written to his adoptive father in the capital. He contacted several large medicine shops in the capital, where he can collect such good ginseng. Two days ago, he asked Wei ruoyi to find people from other hospitals, took six people to help send a batch of ginseng back to Beijing. As long as those people reach the capital safely, the profits here are amazing.


    In addition, news came from Dongsheng Prefecture that the large ship Wei ruoyi was looking for someone to buy had been bought and changed according to the requirements of Wei ruoyi. Now it is parked on the wharf bought by Wei ruoyi in Dongsheng Prefecture and ready to go.


    Boss Fang wrote to ask what things the ship needed to take to sea. Wei ruoyi made a list and asked boss Fang to prepare.


    Although there are few charts in Daliang, Wei ruoyi firmly believes that there must be another continent in the nearby sea area.


    When Magellan, Columbus and Zheng He went to sea, they didn''t necessarily have more information available than now. The routes were all run by themselves, so Wei ruoyi asked Lao Fang to find experienced fishermen and sailors to explore. After knowing this, Fang Jianqing volunteered to stand up. Now he is closest to Wei ruoyi. He has listened to many marine adventure stories told by Wei ruoyi, so he has always been very fascinated.


    The inn in binghe county has been on track. He doesn''t need to watch here every day. Lin Yiru is now in binghe county. Lin Yiru is also a natural material for doing business, so Wei ruoyi is allowed to let Fang Jianqing leave binghe county and go to Dongsheng state to take risks.


    The inn in binghe county is being handed over to Lin Yiru for help.


    Everything is going on steadily and orderly according to Wei ruoyi''s original idea.


    After more than a month of hard training, the militia now has a little combat effectiveness.


    Steward sun brought experienced veterans from other courts. These people have nothing to say. Under their leadership, the current Xinmin regiment is moving closer to the regular Imperial Army in all aspects. It can''t be said that the combat effectiveness is very strong, but at least it seems to have a little momentum.


    Wei ruoyi took them out to practice twice and found two small-scale bandits'' nests nearby.


    With manager Sun in charge, he can clearly understand the situation of the thieves'' nest. Therefore, the two raids were very beautiful. They not only trained soldiers, but also gave these young boys a great sense of confidence and pride.


    At the suggestion of Furun, Wei Yan opened up a Guangji hall in the county to accommodate the lonely old people and children who have lost their parents in the county.


    Many of these people have lost their ability to work. If they don''t get food in winter, they can only freeze to death and starve to death. Furun has looked through the previous records. Many such people die of cold and hunger in binghe county every winter.


    These days, the squires sent a lot of valuable things. Wei ruoyi proposed that Wei Yan hold an auction.


    Sell all the things sent by these squires in front of the whole people.


    The auction did not tell who gave the things, but as soon as the things were put out, the squires who gave gifts knew it from the bottom of their hearts.


    The county magistrate was short of money for auctioning things. They understood it and bought back the things they gave. Wei Yan asked Furun to register the money obtained from the auction, which was the first fund to run guangjitang.


    Wei Yan''s reputation for this move has exploded.


    Wei ruoyi took two bandit nests, and the money recovered from the bandit nests was also registered and put into guangjitang for use. At this time, guangjitang was another source.


    As a result, the funds needed to maintain guangjitang for most of the winter have been solved.


    These days, Wei ruoyi seldom goes back to the county government because he is busy.


    He lived directly in the militia camp for several days.


    That day, Wei ruoyi asked Wei Xin to bring a letter back, saying that she would not come back tonight. Xiao Jin can''t sit still.


    It happened that Lin Yiru asked 11 to send a cup of boiled pheasant soup. Xiao Jin asked Wei Xin to help take the pheasant soup, set up a carriage and went to the camp in person.


    "Why are you here?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin who came in from the outside in surprise, quickly dropped his pen and greeted him around the table.


    "I won''t come and you won''t go back. When can I see you?" Xiao Jin snorted. He glanced at the things on the table. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he could also tell it was a map. "What are you doing?"


    He walked over.


    "Oh, look at the map. Stupid birds fly first. I''ve just come into contact with these things. I have to read and learn more to be familiar with them." Wei ruoyi said.


    In fact, her pressure is also great.


    After two battles, Wei ruoyi was very confident, but now he is a little worried.


    This is different from starting a company. If you can''t start a company, you can''t make money at most. But now she leads 300 live lives. If she makes a mistake, it''s not a matter of not making money, but a matter of asking people to die.


    So the more he experienced, Wei ruoyi felt more and more heavy on his shoulder.


    She didn''t dare to relax at all.


    What they had defeated before were only two small thieves, with only a hundred people. They also made a surprise attack, which caught people off guard. Therefore, they almost didn''t spend a single soldier, but they can''t fight like this in every battle. When they meet someone with real strength, they have to come up with something else.


    Wei ruoyi knew that he could not be opportunistic every time, so he redoubled his diligence.


    Wei ruoyi now feels more and more confident that he boasted in the capital. It''s a little childish and ridiculous. Nothing is difficult until you do it.


    Now she has occupied all the advantages of time and place. Steward sun is supporting here with a group of veterans from other hospitals. That''s why this situation can happen.


    Wei ruoyi is a sober person who knows where his strengths and weaknesses are.


    I don''t blame my father for letting her practice first.


    It''s different from what''s next.


    "You should also pay attention to your body." Xiao Jin turned her eyes, then went to Wei ruoyi''s side, took her and sat next to herself on the bed. "I haven''t seen you for several days. Let me have a good look at you first." he said softly.


    "I''ll show you enough!" Wei ruoyi generously put his face close to him, first hooked Xiao Jin''s neck, kissed him on the cheek, and then said with a smile.


    "You..." Xiao Jin was suddenly attacked by Wei Ruo Yi, and her face was still red. Although he stared at Wei Ruo Yi, he was smiling at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Lin Yiru cooked chicken soup for you! You can mend it." Xiao Jin raised her hand and gently pushed Wei ruoyi, then raised her hand to carry the food box and handed it to Wei ruoyi.


    "It''s time to make up!" Wei ruoyi said happily. "I''ve used more strength and eaten more recently, but I''m still hungry quickly. The five elements are short of meat!"


    Wei ruoyi''s words made Xiao Jin laugh. She''s always like this... Xiao Jin doesn''t remember what she used to be like now. Now he is teased by her every day around Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her face. He didn''t like to laugh so much before.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi''s eyes and suddenly softened a bit. Fortunately, she was there.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a big chicken leg, and you can mend it." Wei ruoyi fished a chicken leg out of the soup cup, sent it to Xiao Jin and said with a smile.


    "I don''t need......" Xiao Jin shook her head. He has just had dinner and is not hungry at all.


    "What you need, what you need!" Wei ruoyi said very seriously.


    "Why?" asked Xiao Jin, puzzled.


    "Because..." Wei ruoyi turned her eyes and suddenly approached Xiao Jin, whispered in his ear, "because you have strength, you can better bully me. Husband ~"

 Chapter 599

    Xiao Jin''s face suddenly turned red.


    He had to keep his face a little, "nonsense. When did I bully you?" he said uneasily.


    Although he had been very close to her, he was still a little uncomfortable every time she said such words without face and skin. But he likes it from the bottom of his heart. He just felt that a girl''s family should look like a girl''s family. Even if Wei ruoyi was like this, there was no consciousness of a girl''s family at all, but in Xiao Jin''s bones, he still felt that she should be a little reserved. This kind of words should be said by him


    "You said you wanted to tie me to the bed." Wei ruoyi dragged Xiao Jin''s sleeve, leaned close to his ear and said softly, then playfully stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his earlobe.


    His earlobes are already red. When she licks them, they feel a little watery and transparent.


    Xiao Jin''s heart pounded fiercely and hurriedly covered her ears. "Eat well!" he deliberately straightened his face, but he couldn''t restrain the upturned corners of his mouth, but he still betrayed his original intention.


    When Wei ruoyi saw that he had succeeded in teasing uncle Xiao, his face turned red. Then he smiled and began to eat.


    Xiao Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled his clothes a little, and his heart was silent. He had a little reaction... Fortunately, she didn''t find


    He took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out without making any sound, so as to calm the anger provoked by the smelly girl.


    "Ruo Yi." when he suppressed the little evil fire from the bottom of his heart, he softened his voice and called Wei Ruo Yi.


    "En?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes with a chicken wing in his mouth, which amused Xiao Jin in an instant.


    His smile was to forget what he wanted to say to Wei ruoyi... Xiao Jin became very embarrassed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Xiao Jinjiang''s strange expression over there, Wei Ruo quickly ate the chicken wings. Then he asked again, "why do you call me and don''t talk?"


    Xiao Jin


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Jin remembered what she was going to say. "Chen Yifan has written."


    "Oh." Wei Ruo Yi spread his hand, "where''s the letter?"


    Xiao Jin said, "I didn''t bring it. I''ll tell you the general content." he made up his mind, "Chen Yifan found that many killers in the Jianghu were bought off by a mysterious force. Eleven was once one of them. This force was very rich. Chen Yifan also found that the person who chased me last time was a sect in the southern border. They were good at using poison and their chemical power was so powerful. They were from their sect. He had told Lord Qin. Lord Qin played the imperial court , now the royal guards have gone to the south to copy that sect. As long as we find their account books, we can know who bought them. "


    "You royal guards are going to copy other people''s Jianghu sects. There''s so much noise. I''m afraid someone would want you to kill people first." Wei ruoyi thought for a while and said, "since that force is so rich, it will buy others."


    "That''s it." Xiao Jin smiled coldly. "Although these people in the Jianghu accept money to do things, they still talk about faith. Moreover, the royal guards copy a sect this time. If this sect is killed first, other sects that trade with that force will be alert."


    "You mean... You deliberately asked Chen Yifan to make things bigger?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Do you want to divide them?"


    "Indeed." Xiao Jin nodded slowly. "Although they like money, they are more rare than their own lives. Xi''an has provided a lot of lists of those who participate in hunting and conspire against sects. I have sent them to Chen Yifan. When the time comes, as long as they kill two sects, the other sects will make a big counterattack just to survive. Even if the counterattack is unsuccessful, it is very difficult for that person to hire forces in the Jianghu again It''s hard. "


    Xiao Jin paused after saying that, "besides, I have promised 11. As long as he helps me, I will help him solve his worries, so his former organization is the second on the list!"


    Wei ruoyi gave Xiao Jin a thumbs up. "Uncle Xiao is really uncle Xiao. If you don''t do it, you''ll die. And it''s copied from school to school! The royal guards sound great!"


    "The royal guards have always been indifferent to Jianghu disputes, but if the Jianghu disputes have interfered with the imperial court, the royal guards will certainly take the responsibility," said Xiao Jin, "If you don''t hit them, you don''t know the pain! You have to hurt them first and make a mess. You can fish in the muddy water when you see the situation. Jianghu sects generally don''t want to be watched by the royal guards. So I think that as long as you kill two sects, some of the others will take the lead. Maybe they will take the initiative to contact the royal guards."


    "That''s reasonable." Wei ruoyi nodded. Jianghu people said that they were mixed with the underworld. Since ancient times, people didn''t fight with officials. If the imperial court took action, it would be too good to mix with the underworld.


    Moreover, these people just take money to do things. Where will anyone stand up and say that they will organize them to fight against the government? If someone does, there will be a blatant rebellion. At that time, the royal guards and the imperial court will do better.


    Xiao Jin''s move is really a little cruel. The person who forced him either organized these people to rebel, or let them fall apart. Under pressure and, he may have several traitors.


    "I''m busy these days. You''re going to think about it?" Wei ruoyi dropped the soup bowl and wiped his mouth. Then he jumped onto Xiao Jin''s leg and sat down with his arms around his neck. "Fortunately, I''m not your enemy, otherwise uncle Xiao will break down, but I can''t bear it."


    Think about the Wei Ruo clothes in the original work, which were scraped alive by Uncle Xiao, but now she can sit on Uncle Xiao''s lap and do whatever she wants. What a gap!


    Xiao Jin naturally hugged her waist, pursed her lips and smiled. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her.


    "Little Wei Ye." Wei Geng''s voice came from outside the door and suddenly interrupted Xiao Jin''s kiss.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "A secret letter has come. A group of thieves fifty miles away are going to raid Huifeng town tonight," Wei Geng said.


    "I''ll go! I''ll come soon!" Wei ruoyi immediately bounced up from Xiao Jin''s leg and shook his clothes. "Go, go, get ready to go!" after waiting so long, these thieves and bandits came out to rob! Now it''s really coming. Wei ruoyi is a little eager and nervous. "It''s time for everyone to assemble in a column of incense." Wei ruoyi said to the outside.


    "Yes." Wei Geng''s voice just fell, and he heard the war drums outside.


    Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin while finishing his clothes, "I''ll have you sent back later. I''m sure I won''t go tonight. I''ll try to come back with you the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Jin sat there and looked at her slightly busy figure. She didn''t know what it was like at the bottom of her heart.


    He wanted to tell her to be careful and to go with her, but his body is gone now, I''m afraid it''s also a drag on her.


    Thousands of words only turned into three words, "I''ll wait for you." slowly spit out from Xiao Jin''s mouth.


    Wei ruoyi had cleaned up and turned around. She went to Xiao Jin''s side, bent down and kissed Xiao Jin on the cheek, "I won''t let you wait too long. I love you." then she resolutely turned around and walked out without looking back.


    Xiao Jin was suddenly stunned.


    His eyes stared at Wei ruoyi''s back until she disappeared, and he suddenly recovered.


    The corners of her mouth turned up imperceptibly, and the bottom of her heart seemed to be filled with countless honey. Although she spoke quickly, he was really clear.


    I love you, three words... It sounds simple, but there are countless beautiful words.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help raising her hand and holding down her heart. The heart in her chest was beating vigorously.


    He was stunned for a moment, then immediately got up and walked out of the camp of Wei ruoyi.


    The night sky outside had been lit by the torch over the camp. Xiao Jin stood in front of the camp and saw a busy but not chaotic scene.


    It has to be said that in a short period of more than a month, a group of farm children who can''t do anything except farming can be trained to this extent. People must give a thumbs up to Wei ruoyi and manager Sun.


    Even the army on the right track is nothing more than that.


    Wei ruoyi had already mounted his horse with his sword. Looking at it from a distance, although Xiao Jin''s eyes were not very good now, she could still recognize her shadow among many people.


    Because it was already a brand integrated into his flesh and blood.


    When the drum stopped suddenly, all the people had assembled. It''s really the time of a column of incense. It''s exactly the same.


    The team filed out along the camp gate in good order.


    Xiao Jin stood at the gate of the camp until he saw everyone leave.


    Xiao Jin just returned to the county government, and Furun and Wei Yan came to him.


    "You were just in the camp, weren''t you?" Wei Yan asked angrily.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "Ruoyi, did she take someone to intercept the thieves?" Wei Yan asked again.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded again.


    Wei Yan was stunned and looked a little anxious.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Wei Yan was a little distracted. "It''s ruoyi''s first serious fight with people. I''m a little worried."


    These days, Wei Yan has always been alert and indifferent to Xiao Jin. Today, Xiao Jin is a little flattered to take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Trust Ruo Yi." Xiao Jin comforted Wei Yan in turn. "Didn''t she have two cottages before? It can''t be the first time."


    "That''s different. Those two raids were sneak attacks. Besides, the two strongholds are weak and in a mess. I''m not worried. But this time they claim to be the most powerful bandits around here. They choose Huifeng because they know that it is a richer place among the subordinates of binghe county." Wei Yan frowned. "There are 500 of them. Ruoyi''s men are only 300. Besides, ruoyi attacked two mountain strongholds before, which has sounded an alarm to these thieves and bandits. The reason why they didn''t start until now is to wait and see, or wait for others to test the virtual reality first. Since it is to test the virtual reality, these people will go all out. I see the secret letter, he said We also united the people of two small strongholds. Although the two strongholds add up to only more than 100 people, ruoyi is now facing double the enemies of the people she brought! Why don''t you worry me? "Wei Yan fell his sleeve.


    Double!


    Xiao Jin didn''t know this before. Now Wei Yanyi said that he was nervous immediately.


    His hand pinched on his side, and then he took a deep breath, "brother, don''t panic. Ruoyi is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. Ruoyi must have thought of what brother can think of. If she still insists on going, she is already sure."


    "How well do you know her?" Wei Yan glanced at Xiao Jin.


    "I may not know her as well as my brother, but I trust her." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "if she can go, it is proof that she already cares at the bottom of her heart. Don''t worry, brother."


    Wei Yan twitched her eyebrows, then frowned and said to Xiao Jin, "you can talk."


    Yes, he shouldn''t panic first. He should stabilize his stitches first.


    Hard bones are to be chewed, sooner or later.


    If ruoyi can really defeat these people, there is almost no need to worry this winter.


    But if ruoyi fails this time, all the thieves and bandits around here will respect the thieves and bandits in Qiushi mountain as the leader. At that time, these people really get together, which will be even more troublesome.


    Wei Yan thought of it, and Wei ruoyi naturally thought of it.


    What she was waiting for was the attack of thieves and bandits in Qiushi mountain.


    She also knows whether she can stand in binghe county or not.


    Because after this war, the consumption must be huge. After all, she has only half of the people in her family. Even if she can''t win and run, how many people can she bring back successfully and safely?


    That''s why Wei ruoyi is getting ready to eat and sleep these days. She even memorizes the topographic map nearby. In order to be able to flexibly use the terrain as a cover.


    Kung Fu is ahead, so you won''t panic.


    She had expected that the bandits in Qiushi mountain would raid several places, one of which was Huifeng town.


    They will not easily make trouble in the county. After all, if they attack the county and make too much trouble, the imperial court will send troops to suppress it.


    But the rich towns around the county have become their first choice.


    Sure enough, they chose Huifeng town.


    Huifeng town is near the river. There is a river to irrigate the farmland, which is much better than the harvest in other places.


    A while ago, Wei Yan went to Huifeng town to deal with water disputes.


    Xiao Jin, Wei Yan and Furun waited in the county for more than two days. On the third day, Wei Yan finally received the information from dark Wei. Wei Yan''s hands trembled when he opened the letter, but after he read it, he was relieved and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Wei ruoyi won!

 Chapter 600

    But soon, Wei Yan''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    At the end of the letter was a sentence, Wei ruoyi was injured.


    The letter is very short. It doesn''t mention whether Wei ruo''s injury is serious or not, which makes Wei Yan sad in an instant.


    "How?" Xiao Jin came in from outside the study. "I just heard that Furun told me that there was news from ruoyi?" Furun heard that Wei Yan said that Wei ruoyi had news. Before he had time to wait for Wei Yan to read the letter, he ran directly to call Xiao Jin. Now she is also behind Xiao Jin.


    As soon as Wei Yan saw Xiao Jin coming, she was not angry.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Jin at all.


    If Wei ruoyi didn''t ask Wei Xin to come and protect this guy, with Wei Geng and Wei Xin, the probability of Wei ruoyi''s injury would be much lower!


    He directly fell his sleeve and intended to bypass Xiao Jin and go out. He wanted to go to the doctor and send the doctor to Wei ruoyi. He didn''t understand what Wei ruoyi was hurt. This is Wei Yan''s anxiety now.


    "Big brother?" Xiao Jin knew that Wei Yan had always been very disgusted with him, but now in this situation, they had been waiting for the news of Wei ruoyi. Finally, the news came back, but Wei Yan refused to say a word or a few words, which made Xiao Jin''s heart nervous. "But what happened to ruoyi?" he suddenly asked.


    "You know something will happen to her!" Xiao Jin didn''t ask. Fortunately, when he asked, Wei Yan couldn''t hold his breath. He glared at Xiao Jin fiercely. "You just waited honestly in the county government office that day. Why do you have to go to the camp? If you don''t go to the camp, Wei Xin doesn''t have to send you back. He follows ruoyi! Ruoyi will be safer with him!"


    When Wei Yan finished, Xiao Jin''s face turned a little white.


    He suddenly felt that his hands and feet were getting cold, and he felt out of breath in an instant.


    "Elder brother! What''s wrong with Ruo Yi?" he suddenly pulled Wei Yan''s sleeve and asked in a cold voice.


    "How do I know what''s wrong with her? I''m more worried than you!" Wei Yan held her breath and shouted at Xiao Jin. He intended to take his sleeves out of Xiao Jin''s hand. When he found that he was dragged to death, he raised his hand and pushed Xiao Jin.


    Although Xiao Jin recovered a lot, she was still weak. She couldn''t resist Wei Yan''s hard push. People immediately staggered back for several steps.


    Furun hurriedly ran over and held Xiao Jin, so that he didn''t fall to the ground when Wei Yan pushed him on the spot.


    "Lord Wei!" Furun frowned, "if something happens to ruoyi, we will not be less anxious than you! You are the eldest brother of ruoyi, but my fifth brother is still the future husband of ruoyi! Why do you spread your anger on my fifth brother? Obviously he did nothing wrong!"


    These days, Wei Yan aims at her fifth brother. She knows that the fifth brother has married Wei ruoyi, and there is no reason to say it. So think about your brother''s loss. After all, it''s your fifth brother who slept with someone else''s big sister


    But she really couldn''t stand the situation today.


    No one wants to have an accident with ruoyi! Everyone knows how weak her fifth brother''s body is now. If ruoyi''s relationship with her fifth brother has reached the point where no one can leave anyone, how can ruoyi give in with her fifth brother''s strength now. So it''s not all her fifth brother''s fault. Ruo Yi is clearly willing. This is a matter of mutual love. Wei Yan blindly blames her fifth brother for her fault. Furun feels very unfair.


    Now there''s something wrong with Wei ruoyi. Everyone is very worried. Her fifth brother asked about it. It''s understandable. Wei Yan didn''t want to say it. It''s tolerable to push her fifth brother!


    Furun is a soft steamed stuffed bun. If she had suffered a loss in the past, she didn''t dare to say anything, but now it''s different. Since she knew Wei ruoyi, her mood is more and more open day by day. She won''t be timid and afraid of everything.


    Besides, the situation of her fifth brother is already like this. Why should she be blamed by Wei Yan at this time!


    "What happened to Ruo Yi?" Fu runhan asked.


    Although her voice is not big, it contains a momentum that can not be underestimated. She is a Royal Princess. Although she always hides behind people on weekdays, her identity and status are there. Even if she is not displayed in front of people, the momentum accumulated by the Royal precipitation for several generations is still deep in her bones. At this time, it naturally comes out.


    Wei Yan was slightly stunned at first, then frowned and said, "she was injured. As for what the injury looked like, the secret letter didn''t say. I''ll call the best doctor in the city first and take him to ruoyi to see the injury."


    It turned out that she was injured... Xiao Jin was relieved at first, as long as ruoyi was still alive.


    Just then, Wei Yan''s ferocious appearance really made him have to think in a worse direction. It was really going to scare him to death.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jin felt very uncomfortable.


    In fact, Wei Yan was right and strange. If he hadn''t been so useless now, he should have gone to suppress the bandits with ruoyi.


    But he can only sit here and wait and watch. Even though he is very anxious, he can''t do anything and can''t help her. He also tied Wei Xin to himself, which is tantamount to dragging Wei ruoyi''s hind legs.


    "Elder brother is right. I''m useless. It''s my fault." Xiao Jin''s voice is a little dark and dumb. "But if elder brother wants to see Ruo Yi, can you take me? I''m really upset to stay here and wait."


    Wei Yan wanted to refuse, but his eyes turned and touched the light of Fu run''s eyes. He had rushed to the corner of his lips. A word was born, and he replaced it with a good word.


    Alas!


    Wei Yan sighed in the bottom of her heart. He just resented Xiao Jin for taking away his sister, but Xiao Jin was also Fu run''s brother after all


    He loves his sister, and it''s unreasonable for Furun not to love Xiao Jin, isn''t it


    "If you can ride a horse, come together." Wei Yan said in a cold voice.


    "You can ride." Xiao Jin nodded hurriedly when she saw Wei Yan willing to take him with her.


    Now don''t say that he just wants him to ride, or he wants him to run. He''s willing.


    There are still preparations here. While Wei Yan was still sending someone to prepare the necessary herbs, he heard a riot in front of the county yamen.


    "Xiao Wei is back!" I don''t know who shouted in front. Then someone ran and shouted to the back, "Xiao Wei is back!"


    Wei ruoyi is back?


    Wei Yan and Xiao Jin were stunned. Why? Didn''t you say someone was hurt? How can the front foot of the secret letter arrive and the back heel of the person come back?


    "Where are the people?" Wei Yan responded first, rushed out of the study, grabbed a yamen who came to report, and asked urgently.


    "My Lord, Xiao Wei has come back to the Yamen with several people first! Now he''s in front of the Yamen and walking inside!" the Yamen has run out of breath. After saying that, he breathed heavily.


    Without saying anything, Wei Yan directly lifted up his clothes and ran to the front. Fu run quickly helped Xiao Jin up and took him to the front.


    Along the way, the three didn''t say a word. They were afraid they would be unbearable when they saw Wei ruo''s clothes.


    When they got to the flower hall in front of them by bypassing a courtyard gate, Wei ruoyi had already turned from the front with Wei Geng and several accompanying bodyguards.


    "Big brother! Ah Jin, I''m back!" Wei ruoyi just bumped into Wei Yan and Xiao Jin and said with a smile.


    "Ruoyi, where did you hurt?" Wei Yan grabbed his sister and looked back and forth, but he didn''t see any injury... He was even more hairy now! Wei Ruo Yi was wearing black clothes all over. There were large and small blood stains on his clothes. Now he has dried up. His clothes are black. Naturally, he can''t see it, but he can smell a bloody gas when he got close.


    "Oh, it''s nothing but a scratch." Wei ruoyi turned her eyes and said with a smile. She picked up her sleeves and showed Wei Yan, "look, it''s a small injury. Hey, maybe it''s not even an injury at all." there was a scratch on the outside of her arm, which was very cruel. The skin was worn off several times and a large piece of meat, But the scar also began to scab. It seems that it has been two days.


    "Is it really just a scratch?" Wei Yan asked suspiciously. If it is a scratch, why should the secret letter of the dark guard be put forward separately? Why not write more clearly?


    "Really not!" Wei ruoyi smiled, put down her sleeves, and then made a strong pose towards Wei Yan, "don''t worry. Well, brother, I''m really tired this time. Just prepare some delicious food for me. I''ll go back to take a bath, change my clothes, and then go to you for dinner!"


    "Really all right?" Wei Yan asked again uncertain. Why is she so bloody?


    "It''s really all right! These are the enemy''s blood!" Wei ruoyi quickly explained, and then urged Wei Yan. "I''ve been out for a few days, fighting and killing, but I have to accept your interrogation when I come back. Brother, I''m really starving. Can you get me some delicious food quickly?"


    Wei Yan nodded suspiciously. Wei ruoyi is being coquettish. He likes this set best.


    "Then you go to have a rest first, and I''ll call someone to send water to your room. Take a good bath and sleep for a while, and I''ll ask someone to prepare delicious food for you." Wei Yan said and went directly to work according to Wei ruoyi''s requirements.


    "Ruoyi, are you really all right?" after Wei Yan left, Furun asked again uncertain.


    "It''s really all right. Those dark guards made a fuss. I''m just hurt. Why? Don''t you believe it? If you really don''t believe it, I''ll take it off for you to see if you want?" Wei ruoyi said and raised his eyebrow at Furun.


    Her face was a little white. It should be because she didn''t have a good rest.


    Furun loves ruoyi and thinks that her fifth brother has been wronged by Wei Yan, so she also wants her fifth brother to get along with Wei ruoyi more alone.


    Didn''t Wei Yan, the cheapskate, pick his nose and eyes at his fifth brother because he robbed his sister? Anyway, he bullied his fifth brother. Furun felt that he could no longer tolerate Wei Yan. What he hated most was that the fifth brother lived with ruoyi now, so the best way to help Wei Yan was to separate Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin earlier.


    "You''ll talk nonsense!" a little smile appeared on Furun''s face. She glanced at Wei ruoyi, "well, I know you''ve been separated for a few days, and there''s a lot to say alone. I''ll send you two back, and you''ll just shut the door."


    "Hey, you know me!" Wei ruoyi patted Furun on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Fu run glanced at Wei Ruo Yi, then shook her shoulder and asked her to move her ghost claws away.


    After returning Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin to the room, she stepped down very wisely and left the space here to Wei ruoyi and her fifth brother.


    After Fu run left, the smile on Wei ruoyi''s face suddenly solidified.


    She covered her shoulder in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin was shocked and came up to hold Wei ruoyi.


    "It''s no big deal, but those grandsons are too overcast, and I took an arrow!" Wei ruoyi whitened his face, and then gently leaned against Xiao Jin''s shoulder, "husband, I''m in pain." she raised her eyes, half coquettish and half seriously looked at Xiao Jin and said.


    Xiao Jin''s heart suddenly seemed to be crumpled. He gently grabbed Wei ruoyi''s shoulder, "let me see what the injury looked like. ��


    "The arrow shaft was cut off by me, but the arrow was still in the flesh of her shoulder." Wei Ruo Yi''s painful voice was a little floating. Just in order to appease Wei Yan, she had to pretend to be completely fine.


    On her way back, she gave a death order to all the dark guards, forbidding them to tell Wei Yan about her injury. When she sent a letter before, she didn''t pay attention, but these people had sent back the news of her injury. Those people didn''t specify the extent of the injury because none of them saw Wei ruoyi''s wound, so they didn''t know how it was After thinking about it, Wei ruoyi decided to ride Xiaobai back as fast as possible.


    Otherwise, Wei Yan will take Xiao Jin to find her and bring some doctors.


    The place where she hurt can''t be seen... Once she took off her clothes, the fool couldn''t recognize her as a woman.


    She can''t expose her identity yet. So she has to bite her teeth and come back first, and then let Xiao Jin help her deal with the wound. Wei Geng and Wei Xin are both men, which is inconvenient.


    Xiao Jin almost shook her hand and opened the skirt of Wei ruo''s clothes slowly.


    Sure enough, a large area of black clothes had been wet. The shoulder was only roughly wrapped. It should be Wei ruoyi''s own making.


    After riding for such a long time, the wound has been damaged again. The clothes are black. Naturally, there is no blood. As soon as it is opened, the skin nearby is dyed red.

 Chapter 601

    Xiao Jin was injured as usual before. He was very skilled in handling the wound, but now he feels a little dizzy just seeing the injury on Wei ruoyi''s shoulder.


    "Pulling this will hurt, you can bear it." Xiao Jin took a breath and coagulated her mind. If he hesitates, Wei ruoyi will hurt more.


    He used the fastest speed to prepare all the items he needed. Then he used the fastest speed to pull out the arrow rod left in the skin and meat of Wei ruo''s clothes. At the moment when the rod was pulled out, a large amount of blood gushed out. Xiao Jin hurriedly took a hurried handkerchief and pressed the wound tightly.


    "Wow, shed so much blood? I won''t die of anemia?" Wei ruoyi bowed his head and saw that his handkerchief was dyed red in an instant, half joking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Jin''s heart tightened and shouted.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Wei ruoyi was startled by him. Then he pouted his lips and said slightly wronged, "I''m a wounded man. I don''t have privilege. I have to be yelled by you! Is there any justice!"


    Xiao Jin realized that her reaction was a little too big.


    When the blood flow slowed down, he breathed out secretly. She carefully sprinkled gold wound medicine on the wound, and then carefully wrapped her wound with gauze.


    When everything was done, he raised his eyes. Wei ruoyi still pouted and stared at him unhappily.


    "Not to hurt you, but those irrelevant words. Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Jin sighed and said.


    "Just talk, it''s not true." Wei ruoyi muttered.


    "I can''t even talk about it. Even if it''s not true, it''s hard for me to hear it." Xiao Jin knew she was still making a little trouble, took her hand, carefully took her into her arms and whispered, "I want to stay with you for a long time. I can''t hear that. I know you need merit and prove yourself, but I really don''t need to be so hard and reluctant. I couldn''t even eat and fidgeted for a few days without your news. It''s not easy. With your news, it''s your injury. I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know what to say I''m worried to death. If I''m still good at martial arts, I won''t let you go alone. It''s all my fault. It''s useless. I can''t do anything and keep dragging you back. "Xiao Jinyue said, the more uncomfortable she felt, so she can only bury her face in her hair.


    "What are you thinking? What does this have to do with you?" Wei Ruo Yi Qi said, "but when the news of my injury came back, what did my eldest brother say?"


    Xiao Jin was silent.


    "Don''t listen to him." Wei ruoyi guessed that Wei Yan was angry with Xiao Jin, so she hugged Xiao Jin with one hand, "My eldest brother is a mess because of concern. You dug up his sister, which is tantamount to prying his corner. He has always been unhappy with you. I was injured, but he was angry at you and talked nonsense. Where are you really useless? Will the man I like be a useless man? If my ah Jin is well, he must be a great hero!"


    "It''s bullshit..." Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing when Wei ruoyi said, "where is an indomitable hero? Look at me now. I''m very embarrassed. Where does it look like a hero?"


    "Who said no?" Wei ruoyi listened to his tone. It should be that her mind was not so heavy. She was secretly relieved. She was afraid of her injury on the way back. Xiao Jin would blame her injury on herself, afraid that Xiao Jin would feel inferior and self reproach. "Alas, no matter whether you are a great hero or not, you are my ah Jin and my handsome boy in the bottom of my heart! Come on, handsome boy, kiss one." then Wei ruoyi raised his lips and leaned over.


    "You''re really..." Xiao Jin knew she was coaxing herself to be happy. There was a burst of sweetness mixed with bitterness at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what life would be like if he missed Wei ruoyi


    He lowered his head and kissed Wei ruoyi on the corner of his lips. Who knows, she stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked his lips.


    That kind of tenderness and greasiness instantly made Xiao Jin''s mind seem to explode like a fireworks.


    His breathing was a little disordered. "Don''t fool around, you''re still hurt," he reminded her in a hoarse voice.


    "What I hurt was my shoulder, not my mouth and other places." Xiao Jin''s original intention was to let Wei ruoyi rest. After all, he had just fought a war and was hurt. How could he know that the goblin bit his earlobe and said vaguely, "I haven''t seen you for days. Don''t you want me?"


    "Think, why don''t you think?" the earlobe was held between her lips and teeth, and her breath continuously surrounded him. Xiao Jin immediately froze and didn''t dare to move. She could only say in a trembling voice. "Your eldest brother should come later, don''t make him angry again..."


    Wei ruoyi just sent Wei Yan away, but Wei Yan is not a fool. It''s not so easy to fool him


    "Haven''t you come yet?" Wei ruoyi clinged to Xiao Jin like a vine. She let go of Xiao Jin''s earlobe, but tilted her head and looked at him. The confusion in her eyes was hard scratched at the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart!


    He quickly stopped looking at her, so as not to be tempted by her and led away by her.


    "You need to rest." Xiao Jin felt that she was righteous, but she didn''t know that the trembling in his tail betrayed him. Wei Ruo Yi laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Jin asked a little annoyed. He also heard something wrong.


    "Are you afraid of my big brother?" Wei ruoyi asked with eyes like silk again. In fact, her shoulder hurts, but her sad face hurts. Teasing Xiao Jin is also painful. It''s better to tease uncle Xiao of her family to be more relaxed and happy.


    "Not afraid." Xiao Jin shook her head.


    "Then you just dislike that my body is full of blood and dirty!" Wei ruoyi snorted unhappily.


    "How can I dislike you?" Xiao Jin said anxiously. As soon as he turned his eyes and saw the girl looking at him proudly with her eyebrows, he knew he had been deceived.


    He simply hooked up her jaw and then pressed his lips over.


    It was an overbearing kiss called Wei ruoyi''s suffocation. It was long and tender. He seemed to be using this kiss to talk to her about his thoughts and anxiety of being separated from her these days.


    Since the two of them were together, Xiao Jin''s body was weak, and Wei ruoyi had the upper hand. However, this time, Wei ruoyi didn''t sleep for several days, and his physical strength had been overdrawn. In addition, he was injured, so he was suppressed by Xiao Jin who had been recuperating at home.


    For a long time, when Xiao Jin gently released Wei Ruo Yi, Wei Ruo Yi had leaned weakly against his chest to breathe.


    "Now be honest?" Xiao Jin looked at her like a kitten and asked with a chuckle.


    "You''ll wait for me to recover!" Wei ruoyi still said hard in front of his chest. "At that time, your sister has to press you. You can''t breathe!"


    Xiao Jin


    The person who said it was ferocious, but the person who listened to it turned red.


    Listening to Xiao Jin''s silence, Wei ruoyi fiercely raised his hand and poked him in the chest, "why? Disdain?"


    "Not disdain." Xiao Jin''s face reddened a little, "but expectation." he whispered in Wei ruoyi''s ear.


    Wei ruoyi... Then she immediately smiled, raised her hand and held Xiao Jin''s face, padded her feet and kissed him on his face, "I like you so much!"


    Xiao Jin... He can only lower his head again to stop someone''s nonsense.


    Just when the two kissed, Wei Geng''s voice came from the door, "big childe."


    "Your little Wei Ye is in there?" Wei Yan''s voice continued.


    "Yes," Wei Geng said helplessly.


    The two people in the door suddenly separated. Xiao Jin hurriedly gathered the skirt for Wei ruo''s clothes. This guy just lied to Wei Yan. Anyway, Wei Yan can''t see the traces of gauze, otherwise Wei Yan will be scolded.


    Wei ruoyi is also finishing his own clothes.


    "I''m coming in! Ruoyi!" Wei Yan shouted angrily to the room, and then pushed Wei Geng aside.


    But Wei Geng stood at the door. Wen Si didn''t move. "Wei Geng! You dare to stop me! You stopped me once last time! As long as you still have your surname Wei, you need to know what is superior and inferior! Get out of the way!" Wei Yan angrily said. "Even if I can''t tell you what''s going on here, I can write to my father and see how he treats you when he sees it!"


    Wei Geng


    This... He naturally knows that Wei Yan is the eldest childe and that his actual identity is dark Wei, but... The eldest childe is very gentle on weekdays. It''s scary to lose his temper! The Duke is even more frightening! What should I do?


    "Let my eldest brother come in." just when Wei Geng was in a dilemma, Wei ruoyi said in the room.


    Wei Geng immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly flashed to the side, "big childe, please."


    Wei Yan glared at him and pushed the door in.


    His eyes first fell on Wei ruoyi, and then looked up and down at Xiao Jin. Although they were standing one after another, they knew that Wei ruoyi''s clothes were properly sorted. The neckline was still turned over, because there was no pressing in a hurry.


    The cheeks of both men were a little suspicious red.


    Wei Yan only glanced at it, so she didn''t fight at all.


    "You''re really good now. You''ve learned to lie!" Wei Yan scolded Wei ruoyi. "If you don''t want to tell me a small thing, it''s all right. How big is your injury! You also hide it? If you have something wrong, how can I tell myself and my father!"


    Being scolded by Wei Yan, Wei ruoyi immediately bowed his head skillfully.


    "I''m wrong, big brother." she immediately put on a good attitude of pleading guilty, but she was muttering at the bottom of her heart, which bastard betrayed her?


    "How does elder brother know?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "You think others are blind! Won''t you say when you see you hit the arrow?" Wei Yan scolded angrily.


    "Small injury, don''t make a fuss!" Wei Ruo Yi said with a smile. "The fifth master has handled it for me."


    "Just him?" Wei Yan snorted. "I haven''t figured it out yet!" Wei ruoyi didn''t mention it. It''s okay. Wei Yan was even more angry when he mentioned it. She didn''t tell her brother about such a big injury, but ran to ask an outsider to treat her!


    Girl foreign minister!


    "My dressing technique is OK." Xiao Jin saw that his uncle was angry and quickly hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ve checked the wound of ruoyi. It''s an ordinary skin injury. I''ll find a doctor to take my pulse and prescribe some medicine for recuperation, which will be fine soon."


    Even though Wei Yan said several times that he was not Xiao Jin''s big brother, Xiao Jin insisted on calling Wei Yan big brother, which made Wei Yan very helpless. After a long time, he went with him.


    "Your Highness!" Wei Yan said, "Although my sister is not as noble as the princess in the palace, she is also the precious girl we hold in our hands. Now I am so hurt that you can rest assured. How can I rest assured? Your highness is not a professional doctor, and how can you know whether the wound is an obstacle? Besides, this is also a matter between our brothers and sisters. What position did your highness say this Words? "


    "Elder brother loves Ruo clothes. Ah Jin understands. But please understand that ah Jin will not cherish Ruo clothes less than her elder brother, but more than her elder brother. Therefore, ah Jin will be more cautious and will not talk nonsense." Xiao Jin said positively. He seldom argued with Wei Yan. He listened to what Wei Yan said, but today he couldn''t help it. What''s his position? He will be with this girl all his life. What''s his position?


    "Ouch, all right, all right. My injured man hasn''t said two words yet. Why are you two arguing on one side." Wei ruoyi looked at this posture, obediently, and felt that he would say two more words. These two people want to do it!


    To tell you the truth, Wei Yan must have suffered if he had been released before, but now he is really... Wei Yan is getting stronger and stronger, but ah Jin is still weak.


    However, her family ah Jin''s combat experience and martial arts moves are all there. I can''t afford to lose too much, but my brother also knows some Kung Fu. In those years, smelly dad taught him Wei''s martial arts, but it was abandoned for various reasons later, but now my brother is picking up and learning again according to what he learned. It''s really hard to say.


    Wei Yan and Xiao Jin were stunned by what Wei ruoyi said. Then they looked at each other. They saw some sparks from the bottom of each other''s eyes, but they didn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''m really fine. I''m not like this if I have something." Wei ruoyi hurried to appease his elder brother and said softly.


    "No matter what happens, I''ll bring the doctor and show him. I can rest assured." Wei Yan said in a deep voice. "The doctor told him to wait outside the yard. Don''t worry, just give him a pulse. If he says you''re all right, I''ll feel at ease."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Wei Yan stared at Xiao Jin, "I''ll look after you these days and move here."


    Xiao Jin


    Where is this to take care of Wei ruoyi? He feels that Wei Yan''s move is to monitor him


    "I''m fine. Brother, don''t bother. You''re busy during the day and need a good rest at night. Otherwise, let Furun come and accompany me." Wei ruoyi said quickly.


    "Aren''t you busy with your royal highness?" Wei Yan said, "besides, your highness is a princess. If you take care of a princess, you think so much! I''ll come myself."


    Wei ruoyi


    Seeing that both of them were silent, Wei Yan turned around and said, "I''ll call the doctor."


    Fortunately, just as Xiao Jin judged, Wei ruoyi was only hurt, but she didn''t deal with it well. She lost a lot of blood. She was a little empty.


    Wei Yan really accompanied Wei ruoyi for a few days to make her feel at ease. Xiao Jin behaved very well every day.


    Three days later, Wei ruoyi felt that he could be resurrected with blood. It happened that others also returned to the county with a large number of gold, silver and grain from the capture of mountain bandits and the copying of mountain bandits'' nest.


    Wei Yan has established guangjitang in the county, so the grain is directly sent to guangjitang. As for the seized gold and silver and many rare materials such as animal skin and medicinal materials, they are temporarily sealed in the warehouse of the county government.


    On the day when materials entered the city, almost all the people of the city poured into the streets to watch the excitement.


    Binghe county has been attacked and harassed by thieves and bandits for nearly 20 years. Only thieves and bandits have carried people''s belongings out of the county. This is the first time to take things back from the thieves and bandits. As soon as the people get the news, they run around and tell each other. For a time, binghe county is more lively than the new year.


    Many old people stood on the street and watched the booty carts being transported. They couldn''t help crying. For many years, they finally saw some hope.


    Wei Yan stood on the square in front of the county government in his official clothes, and Wei Ruo stood on his side in the strong clothes of the leader of the Democratic League. Although they were both very happy, they didn''t get too much color and smile.


    Because they both know that this is just the beginning, and there are more roads waiting for them to go.


    But this first step is really wonderful.


    Xiao Jin and Fu run stood behind Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi. They looked at the two brothers and sisters standing side by side, and their hearts were full of mixed feelings. Xiao Jin could not hide her pride and pride. As for Fu run, he looked at Wei Yan''s back and felt that he seemed much taller than usual.


    After the convoy of booty passed, the mountain bandit leader captured by Wei ruoyi was transported in a cage and a prison car. As soon as these vehicles slowly entered the city, the people of the whole city were boiling. Everyone hated the mountain bandits, but they had no choice but to be bullied by these bandits. In order to protect their lives, they had to let these people behave recklessly and forbear for so many years. Finally, someone came out to clean up these villains and watched these bullying people in the fish and meat village in the past years being locked in prison cars and wooden cages, Everyone only wants to go up and tear and bite off their flesh.


    Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi considered that these people must have a lot of hatred when they entered the city, so they arranged the people''s League to protect the prison car along the road in advance, and also arranged the Yamen to maintain order and throw some rotten vegetables and leaves. However, if they threw stones and other things, they should be stopped in time to avoid hurting people in the chaos or asking people to sneak into the county to save people.


    Although it has been well arranged, these prison cars all the way from the gate of the County Yamen to the square in front of the county yamen also caused a lot of riots. The Yamen servants have lost their voice, and they inevitably splash eggs and rotten vegetable leaves from the hands of many people. Some yamen servants also hang colored dots on their heads, which were accidentally injured by the people in the chaos.


    Wei Yan publicly announced the charges of these mountain bandits at the gate of the county government. There was no need for a court trial. He directly sentenced them to immediate execution.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi can kill these people outside, but she still asked supervisor sun to take great efforts to get them back to the county, just to let Wei Yan kill these thieves in front of the people of the whole city.


    The first is Liwei, so that those who still have thieves and bandits colluding with them in the county, whether rich or poor, are alert and afraid. Second, Wei Yan also needs such a killing to calm the resentment in the hearts of the people. Third, it is also a warning to warn other thieves and bandits who have not been exterminated by Wei ruoyi. The end of these people today is their future.


    Xiao Jin slightly pulled Furun''s sleeve and motioned to let her go back to the county yamen first, because the next scene was not very good-looking.


    Furun did not do so.


    She felt that since she had followed Wei ruoyi to the border, everyone could see it, and she could see it.


    I just think so, but when the swordsmen pulled the thieves out of the prison car and the first group of people lined up in the square in front of the county yamen, Fu run still felt that his legs and stomach were a little cramped.


    Waiting for Wei Yan to give an order, the swordsmen and axes raised their swords and fell down after a soul drum was knocked. The blood splashed five steps. When the thief''s head fell to the ground, Furun''s stomach began to turn over the river and the sea.


    She looked around with a pale face. Wei Yan, Wei Ruo Yi and her fifth brother were all Wen Si motionless, so she could only bear it and insisted on one side.


    When many thieves and bandits saw that their accomplices were beheaded directly, they were immediately scared. Some people were paralyzed in the prison car, while others were swearing and struggling like crazy. For a time, the square was noisy and didn''t smell very good. Before people died, their urine and urine were out of control, which made the air not only bloody, With a faint smell of excrement and urine.


    Furun is really a little embarrassed.


    However, she still folded her hands and grabbed her tiger''s mouth to prevent her from fainting on the spot.


    She has to adapt to this!


    She has been out of the palace, so she is no longer a delicate flower protected behind her.


    It was not easy until all these people were killed. Wei Yan returned to the county government with a group of people before closing the door of the county government. Fu run fainted on the ground with a bang.


    Xiao Jin quickly bent down to hold Fu run. "You''re weak, I''ll come!" Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin quickly for fear that Xiao Jin couldn''t support Fu run''s weight.


    "Do you still have a wound on your shoulder? I''d better come." Wei Yan raised her hand and pressed Wei ruo''s clothes and said lightly.


    Xiao Jin... "Don''t bother your excellency." Xiao Jin also followed up.


    Why, he suddenly had a feeling of elation! It must be an illusion!

 Chapter 602

    Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin and Wei Yan and felt that he still ignored these two guys! One weaker than the other! She''s still a man! Shouldn''t we save people first at this time? She really doesn''t understand men''s brain circuits!


    Taking advantage of the two people staring at each other, Wei ruoyi didn''t say a word, directly picked up Fu run with his uninjured shoulder and ran in.


    When Wei Yan saw that Wei ruoyi ran away with Fu run on his shoulder, she regained her consciousness and hurried to follow up. Xiao Jin followed Wei Yan closely.


    Furun was frightened and disgusted. There was nothing wrong with the rest, but she was a little mentally ill. When she woke up, she was a little dizzy and couldn''t eat anything. As long as she had enough to eat, she would think of what had happened in the square before and couldn''t help retching.


    "Am I useless?" she asked, frowning and holding Wei ruoyi''s hand.


    "No." Wei ruoyi hurriedly comforted, "you are already very powerful." the big girl who has been raised in the boudoir is also a princess. She has never seen anyone kill chickens. Seeing so many people cut down at once is really a little stimulated. Moreover, the square is not large and crowded, so they are very close to the place where the execution is carried out, It was brighter than others. When the head rolled down and the blood gushed out, even Wei Ruo Yi felt very disgusting, not to mention blessing.


    "Isn''t it a shame to just fainted in public?" Fu run asked quietly, his face flushed involuntarily. She was secretly annoyed. Her fingers squeezed the sleeves of Wei Ruo Yi and looked at her pitifully.


    "How could..." Wei ruoyi comforted her. Furun is much better now than when she was in the palace. At that time, she was timid and stammered. After he left the palace, he had some self-confidence before he changed this problem. Among these people, the biggest change was Furun, which almost made Wei ruoyi forget that Furun was the princess Daliang who dared not go out after her and stammered as soon as she spoke.


    Wei ruoyi also blamed herself. She should have remembered that Fu run''s courage was not great. She should have persuaded her not to go out earlier.


    "Didn''t my brother and the adult say anything?" she asked carefully.


    Wei Yan must have been disgusted when she saw that she had just been stunned. Fu run lowered her head slightly and suddenly shrouded in a lost color around her body.


    Well... The two of them argued about who would bring Furun in... They really didn''t say anything


    "My eldest brother and your fifth brother didn''t say anything. Don''t worry." Wei ruoyi comforted her again. "Your fifth brother is outside. Do you want him to come in?"


    "Well." Furun hesitated and nodded.


    "Then I''ll call him. Where''s my eldest brother? Do you want to see him?" Wei Ruo Yi asked softly.


    "No." Furun shouted as if she had been poked by a needle. After she finished, she felt that her reaction was too great, so she pulled the sleeve of Wei ruoyi again, "don''t call Lord Wei in." she was so ashamed just now. Where else could she have the face to see Wei Yan.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded, got up and went out.


    Xiao Jin and Wei Yan are waiting at the door of the room. They all know what the doctor said. They also know that Fu run is just too frightened and doesn''t matter physically.


    Wei Yan was a little uneasy. Although he tried his best to cover up and keep his composure, Xiao Jin still felt it keenly.


    He sees things vaguely now, but that doesn''t mean he''s blind.


    Thinking that ruoyi said before that brother Wei was probably interested in his sister, Xiao Jin had a feeling that she wanted to turn over and be the master.


    Don''t say, it feels good.


    "Ah Jin, your sister told you to go in." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin after coming out.


    "En." Xiao Jin nodded, raised her eyebrows slightly, glanced at Wei Yan standing at the door, looked at Wei Ruo Yi, and then went directly into the door without saying anything.


    "Ruoyi, is she all right?" Wei Yan asked uneasily even after listening to the doctor.


    "There is no big deal." Wei ruoyi nodded and said.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Yan looked at Wei Ruo Yi unidentified. "Is there a small thing?"


    Wei ruoyi opened her mouth. "It''s just nothing big. Don''t think about it." Wei ruoyi''s eyes turned, sighed and said. "Oh, by the way, what did brother do to annoy her?"


    Wei Yan''s face suddenly changed. He was busy these days. Wei ruoyi, a smelly girl, was happy to beat bandits in front of him. After she was injured, she didn''t care about anything. She left a lot of trouble for him to clean up behind his ass. he finished all kinds of documents, aftermath and arrangements. Now the big girl is the shopkeeper.


    He really ignored Furun these two days, but he really didn''t do anything to annoy her.


    Wei Yan really thought about it for a long time.


    "I don''t think so..." Wei Yan looked at Wei Ruo Yi a little blankly. Even he was a little uncertain now. Could it be that one day he was busy and irritable, and his tone of voice to Fu run was heavier, and then he didn''t notice it?


    If you really annoy Furun, it''s probably the only one.


    "There should be no doubt?" Wei ruoyi asked solemnly, holding the bad water and trying to laugh at the bottom of his heart.


    The girl of Furun was not enlightened. She didn''t know that her eldest brother liked her silently. Otherwise, an upright gentleman like her eldest brother fainted beside him. He would never stretch out his hand to hold it. Since he just competed with Xiao Jin to hold the fainted Furun, it means that he has regarded Furun as his own person in the bottom of his eldest brother''s heart.


    Originally, Wei ruoyi didn''t want to take care of the affairs between his eldest brother and Furun. He should let them develop by themselves. But recently, his eldest brother has too deep resentment against Xiao Jin. He really lives next door to them every day and looks at them. It won''t work like this.


    Her wound has healed well these days. People have also rested and recovered their physical strength. Naturally, uncle Xiao can''t wait for her for too long. They all say that it''s a little farewell to win the wedding. There''s a big brother in the middle. Their wedding is comparable to Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They can only look at each other, but they don''t even dare to pull a small hand! It''s really hard.


    So Wei ruoyi wanted to hurry and let his eldest brother confess his feelings to Furun while Furun fainted. In fact, Wei ruoyi can see that Furun is also vaguely fond of the eldest brother, but the girl is probably bigger than herself. She doesn''t know that there has been a little emotion there.


    If the eldest brother confesses, it will probably succeed.


    At that time, it''s right that Xiao Jin abducted herself, but the eldest brother also abducted Xiao Jin''s sister. The hatchback is even. The eldest brother should not stare at himself and Xiao Jin.


    Besides, Xiao Jin''s suffocating Wei Ruo clothes these days are also in the bottom of her eyes. Who is Wei Ruo clothes? She was an extremely short-sighted person. If others provoked her, she might not say anything, but if she provoked Xiao Jin, she stabbed the scales of Wei ruo''s clothes. If she didn''t come back, she wouldn''t be surnamed Wei.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. For 30 years, He Dong and He Xi have a chance to let Xiao Jin out of the evil spirit in front. Wei ruoyi has no reason to let go!


    Between the eldest brother and Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi thought it was better to have no conscience. After all, it was Xiao Jin, not the eldest brother, who accompanied her in the next few decades. The arm doesn''t turn outward at this time. Where does it turn?


    Let the eldest brother have some trouble with Xiao Jin. At that time, he also understands the hardships of chasing other people''s sister, and he won''t continue to embarrass Xiao Jin in the future.


    As Wei ruoyi said, Wei Yan frowned.


    Have you ever offended Furun? Lord Wei Yanwei is suddenly tangled. Wei ruoyi leaned against the pillar in front of the door and looked at himself solemnly, but he was happy at the bottom of his heart.


    "I may go in and see her?" Wei Yan tangled for a long time, and then whispered to Wei ruoyi.


    "Ask me? I said yes." Wei ruoyi shrugged.


    Wei Yan seemed relieved, but what Wei ruoyi said next made his face worse, "but it''s no use asking me. I just asked Furun if I could let you in before I came out. Furun said he didn''t want to see you. That''s why I asked you if you annoyed Furun."


    Don''t want to see you?


    He hasn''t done anything these days!


    The more Wei ruoyi said that Furun didn''t want to see him, the more he grabbed his heart and scratched his liver. He wanted to ask and understand why he didn''t want to see him.


    However, Wei Yan is gentle and elegant after all. No matter how anxious she is, she won''t make any more serious moves.


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Wei ruoyi stretched out, then stood up straight and patted Wei Yan on the shoulder. "I''ll go to have a rest. Fu run should be fine with ah Jin. Elder brother doesn''t have to think about it. Maybe Fu run will want to see you when he is in a good mood in two days." then Wei ruoyi smiled and turned away.


    Wei Yan stood alone in front of Furun''s door and looked at the closed door in a daze.


    Wei Yan didn''t know how long she had waited until the door was opened again. Xiao Jin came out of it.


    "Fifth master." Wei Yan returned to her senses and quickly bowed and saluted, "I don''t know your highness is inside..."


    "It''s OK." Xiao Jin was stunned at first. He was used to being attacked by Wei Yan these days. When he saw him, he was ready to be criticized. Suddenly, he was so modest and polite. Xiao Jin really felt a little uncomfortable all over. Fortunately, he was always cold. He didn''t have a big expression on others except Wei ruo''s clothes, so he didn''t show any surprise on his face.


    "I went out to get her medicine." Xiao Jin added, "time should be almost."


    "I can go and get it," Wei Yan said immediately.


    "Not very well, sir. There are many things and people are busy." Xiao Jin suddenly wanted to laugh. Wei Yan was really told by Wei ruoyi.


    "No matter how busy you are, nothing is more important than your Highness''s body." Wei Yan wants to take a look at Fu run by carrying medicine. Even if you only look at her, you always have to see her to calm yourself. It''s much better than standing here thinking.


    "That''s OK. I''m not in good health. I have an adult labor guard." Xiao Jin didn''t call Wei Yan big brother this time, but directly called him adult Wei.


    While Wei Yan went out to get the medicine, Xiao Jin hurried back to the house.


    "Tell me the truth, why don''t you want to see Wei Yan?" Xiao Jin asked Furun.


    "I......" Furun got nervous, raised his eyes and looked pitifully at his fifth brother. "I don''t know what he said. Just now I fainted. It''s really embarrassing."


    "Because of this?" Xiao Jin


    "Ah. Otherwise?" Fu run asked foolishly.


    Xiao Jin again... Well... Her reason really made him a little confused.


    "If you don''t see him, you''d better insist on not seeing him for a few days." Xiao Jin thought and said solemnly, "You''ve been timid before. You''ve finally changed your stuttering problem. Now you faint in front of Wei Yan. How do you tell him to look at you? He still thinks you''re a Royal Princess. He doesn''t like me. Now he''s afraid he''ll look at you together. Every few days, he has a lot of things and doesn''t remember it very much It''s not too late for you to see him again. "


    Furun flashed a pair of big eyes at his brother. The more he listened to him, the more he felt that what his brother said was reasonable.


    What Wei Yan has done to Xiao Jin these days, but she can see it all at the bottom of her eyes.


    She knew that Wei Yan couldn''t see Xiao Jin, so Xiao Jin said he couldn''t even see himself now, which made Fu run''s heart a little uncomfortable.


    Since she left the palace, she has thrown her Princess identity out of the sky. She never mentioned her identity. She just wanted to create her own glory and dignity with her own skills, not her own life experience.


    Now she seems to have screwed up.


    The Wei family and the Xie family are the two most powerful and powerful families in the Liang Dynasty. Wei Yan is also the eldest son of the Wei family. He has his own vision. He is also a top scholar. It is normal not to put her, an unpopular Royal Princess, in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that Wei Yan is so proud when he says he hates his fifth brother.


    The little girl''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    She hesitated for a moment, or gently nodded, "I listen to the fifth brother."


    "Well." the corners of Xiao Jin''s mouth involuntarily involved for a while, but he still held it back. He raised his hand and touched his sister''s soft hair, "good boy."


    Wei Yan! You have today!


    Xiao Jin turned her face slightly, and a dark light flowed through her eyes.


    "Here comes the medicine." Wei Yan''s voice came from outside the door. "May I come in?"


    Furun was surprised. He immediately looked up and thought of Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin slightly raised her eyebrows towards Furun. Furun was stunned and then shook her head.


    How obedient!


    Xiao Jin turned and walked to the door and opened the door. Wei Yan really stood outside the door with medicine.


    "I''ll just come." Xiao Jin said calmly, "there''s an adult labor guard. Adult Wei doesn''t have to wait here all the time. Please come back."

 Chapter 603

    Wei Yan can''t see Fu run''s impatience, but he is also a modest gentleman. Except for the quarrel between Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin, he is very gentle to everyone on weekdays. He can''t do that kind of bullying thing.


    These days, Xiao Jin called his eldest brother. Although he was used to appropriately expressing his opposition, he actually acquiesced. If Wei ruoyi wasn''t injured, he was afraid that the two guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth would delay ruoyi''s rest and recuperation, and he didn''t have to live next door to Wei ruoyi to look at the two guys.


    He knows his sister''s temperament.


    Wei ruoyi said that he had recognized Xiao Jin, that was really recognized. For so many years, his sister has only liked Xiao Jin. Even if he feels that the two people are not suitable to be together, he will respect Wei ruoyi''s opinion in the end. After all, everything else is empty. Only his sister''s life is real.


    He can''t stop Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin can really block him out of the door.


    "So, I''m tired and bothered." Wei Yan said helplessly.


    "My own sister will naturally bother." Xiao Jin said with an eyebrow.


    Then he turned and hooked the door with his foot, blocking Wei Yan''s sight.


    Just standing in front of Wei Yan, the expression on his face was very indifferent and indifferent. However, as soon as he turned around, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    I really want ruoyi to see her big brother''s appearance.


    However, Xiao Jin thought about it. If ruoyi thought her eldest brother was poor and transferred to train herself, it would be a real loss.


    At least his sister Furun has refuted Wei Yan for him.


    "Has he gone?" Furun sat uneasily on the bed and looked outside the door.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything.


    "I don''t know. You can drink your medicine at ease." Xiao Jin said to Furun. "Take good care of it these days. Don''t think about the mess. I''ll stay with you at night. If you''re afraid, just call me."


    Furun''s shoulder immediately stepped down, "he must look down on me." Furun murmured.


    "He dares!" Xiao Jin snorted and comforted Furun. "They told you not to think about those messy things." he looked at Furun''s face, which still looks very pale, sighed and said, "it''s hard for you. It''s obviously a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. She should be well raised in the deep palace, but she wants to come here to be frightened."


    He raised his hand and touched Fu run''s forehead. "Do you feel bitter?" Xiao Jin asked softly.


    "The fifth brother is clearly the identity of the prince, but he wants to hide here anonymously. Isn''t it hard for the fifth brother?" Fu run, holding the bowl of soup medicine, blinked his dark, warm eyes and asked softly.


    "I''m different from you." Xiao Jin smiled bitterly. "You''re a girl."


    "Ruo Yi is also a girl''s home." Furun said with a bitter smile, "but you see that she is like a fish in water wherever she goes. I really envy her and am trying to get close to her. Brother five, I don''t want to be as free and easy as Ruo Yi, but I want to live a life that is not so submissive and not so oppressive. But I''m really too timid."


    "Don''t blame yourself. You haven''t experienced this before. Even ordinary women can''t bear to see this bloody scene, let alone you are a princess." Xiao Jin comforted, "this scene is not very common. If it still exists in the future, just avoid it."


    "I still think I''m useless." Furun said painfully.


    "You can''t ask yourself to be like Ruo Yi in everything." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "just be worthy of your heart and try your best."


    Fu run lowered her head and looked at the medicine juice in her medicine bowl. For a long time, she gently nodded, "I understand. Brother five, don''t worry."


    "I''m relieved. My sister, it''s not so easy to be frightened. This is the first time you''ve experienced this. If you have precautions, you won''t be so embarrassed like this." Xiao Jin patted Furun on the shoulder. "Drink the medicine quickly. Keep it up for two days and calm down."


    "Brother five, you are very bitter in the royal guards." Furun took a sip and felt very hot and bitter. He simply put down the medicine bowl and waited for it to cool down for a while. "What''s the progress of the things you said to check last time? Can I help you?"


    "You''re really right. You must need it in the future." Xiao Jin smiled. "You have contact with your father. I should need this in the future."


    With his father''s suspicion of the Wei family and the Xie family, Furun accompanied Wei ruoyi out. The reason why his father promised so quickly is to let Furun look at ruoyi around Wei ruoyi and see if the Wei family has any abnormal behavior.


    Therefore, there must be people of the father and Emperor around Fu run.


    Even if Fu run doesn''t say that he is still alive, he will probably be told by those people to his father.


    Xiao Jin originally came back to hide her identity quietly, but considering this relationship, he has sent a letter to Chen Yifan and told the emperor that he is still alive. The news of Huajin Hall''s feigning death and everything he experienced in Dingzhou were also played.


    Royal guards has been infiltrated by the forces behind it. He needs to remind his father and Lord Qin not to trust everyone in royal guards too much.


    This force is pervasive and should be more powerful than he thought.


    Therefore, your majesty and Lord Qin must be on guard.


    Xiao Jin is secretly tracking down. Xie Yuan in the capital also went to Wei Yi''s appointment alone.


    Wei Yi invited Xie Yuan to meet him in a quiet place outside the capital.


    Xie yuan only brought two new guards.


    When he entered the yard and saw Wei Yi sitting in the warm Pavilion, he couldn''t help slowing down his steps.


    They are all children of aristocratic families in the capital. They have known each other since childhood. They have pinched each other since childhood, but they used to be classmates. Xie Yuan stood outside the warm Pavilion and quietly looked at the man in white in the window. Even though he was old, he was still as tall and healthy as when he was young. His dark hair could not see the traces of frost. Unlike himself, his temples already had white hair with spots.


    In my memory, Wei Yi seldom wears white clothes, because he often fights and rolls all over the mud, but as long as he wears white clothes, the focus of everyone''s attention must be him.


    People often say that the Xie family is as gentle as a pearl and is a noble childe like a pearl, but they don''t know that if Wei Yi of the Wei family calms down, he is the real matchless childe.


    Xie Yuan''s lips could not help smiling. When he was young, he hated Wei Yi very much and thought he was a real troublemaker, dandy! In fact, now he thought that he was jealous at that time.


    In terms of martial arts, no one in the capital can beat Wei Yi. In terms of talent and learning, it is clear that this person is never easy to listen to the teacher''s lectures, but he knows all kinds of schools of thought and military array arrangement, and others don''t know it. If this person really calms down and studies well, I''m afraid even he will stand aside. He can only be a schoolboy by writing and grinding ink.


    Some people are so jealous that they can''t help itching their teeth.


    His publicity, his appearance, is really amazing


    Alas, xie Yuan gave a low sigh, smiled slowly and shook his head.


    Wei Yi has known since Xie Yuan entered the yard, but he just doesn''t move! Just pretend to be deep.


    When Xie Yuan stepped in, he put down the tea cup in his hand and raised his eyes with a faint smile, "are you coming?"


    You came, but you were stunned when you said Xie Yuan.


    It''s rare that they have met each other for so many years. Although this sentence is commonplace, it really means that Xie Yuan has mixed feelings. It''s like meeting old friends for many years. There''s no need to say more. As long as one of the most simple words is inclusive.


    "Twenty years," Xie Yuan said slowly. He stood at the door and looked at Wei Yi sitting there. "It was a flick of the finger. I thought we spent our whole life arguing like that in the court."


    "It''s a blessing to quarrel like that for a lifetime. At least it proves that we''re all alive and well," Wei Yi said with a smile. He raised his hand and pointed to the pear blossom wood chair next to him, "sit down."


    "Why are you calling me?" it must not be a trivial matter to let Wei Yi do this, so Xie Yuan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Do you think the atmosphere in the hall is strange recently?" Wei Yi poured a cup of tea for Xie Yuan and asked.


    Xie Yuan frowned slightly.


    "You mean the recent transfer of several local officials?" Xie Yuan thought for a while and then asked.


    Although they haven''t discussed anything, they have a tacit understanding with each other. Xie yuan only cares about civil officials, and Wei Yi only cares about military officials, and never interferes with each other''s affairs. Today, Wei Yi suddenly mentioned this matter. Xie Yuan was even more surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Yuan asked.


    "On the surface, I''ve checked it, and there''s nothing wrong." Wei Yi sighed low. "That''s how I''m more worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Xie Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    He seldom sees Wei Yi like this. In his impression, Wei Yi is a person who is courageous and never looks ahead and backward.


    "It''s strange that I don''t know what I''m worried about." Wei Yi smiled bitterly. "I always feel that something is going to happen, but I don''t know what it is and when it will happen. This is the most uncomfortable thing."


    Xie Yuan''s expression stagnated, "what did you notice?"


    Wei Yi paused and talked about the recent events. However, he concealed a little. He won''t repeat some things that don''t need to be told to Xie Yuan.


    "I always think a lot of things are going to happen in the capital," Wei Yi said. "Look at the several Jiedu envoys and prefects just appointed. They are recommended by your men?"


    "Some are and some are not," Xie Yuan said.


    Wei Yi gets up and opens a box on the table. Xie Yuan takes a look, "is it a map?"


    "Not bad." Wei Yi nodded.


    He spread out the map, then pointed, "look for yourself." Wei Yi sat down and took another sip of tea.


    Xie Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    The map clearly marked several places with vermilion pens. Xie Yuan knew at a glance that they were the location of the newly appointed counties.


    If it hadn''t been marked by the Zhu pen, xie Yuan didn''t see that these counties were connected into a circle, surrounded outside the capital, and the corresponding location was secretly consistent with the sphere of influence of several vassal kings.


    "This, can''t be a coincidence!" Xie Yuan suddenly couldn''t sit still and stood up fiercely.


    "If there are so many coincidences in the world, it''s not a coincidence." Wei Yi''s mouth tilted slightly.


    "What do you think is there?" Xie Yuan took the map and frowned deeply.


    "If you ask me, I''ll ask you!" Wei Yi''s eyes glared. "I didn''t ask you. The appointment of these people is through your hand. Who proposed it? But you are a person in the same line?"


    "This......" Xie Yuan suddenly turned white.


    These people should be people of his lineage and candidates proposed by his students and disciples. Among them, there are many people promoted by him. If these people have problems, what does it mean?


    Xie Yuan hardly dared to think about it.


    "Give me some time and I''ll go back and check it." Xie Yuan said calmly.


    After so many years as an official, he and Wei Yi have already developed the ability of happiness and anger.


    But the matter is no small matter. At first glance, it seems nothing, but if these people have evil intentions, the camps around the capital are surrounded by them. At that time, as long as they cooperate with the king to attack the capital, the capital will be dangerous.


    "Can you start this, your majesty?" Xie Yuan thought and asked.


    "How to start without evidence?" Wei Yi asked. "You and I don''t know what''s behind these people. We don''t know the consequences of startling the snake. Since this person can make such arrangements, we don''t know whether there are other arrangements. The situation has been like this, and you and I are already passive. If these people are just coincidence, you and I will offend many people if you and I do it without authorization."


    Wei Yi said, "if these people have evil intentions, how many people in your Xie family are involved in this matter, do you know?"


    Xie Yuan''s face turned red and white.


    He may say in front of Wei Yi that this is a coincidence, but is it really such a coincidence?


    Wei Yi drew several barracks with a black pen, which were occupied by these red dots.


    What a coincidence.


    Gyeonggi guards rely on these camps.


    "Your Majesty is in poor health recently. It is said that his old illness has recurred, coupled with his head wind disease, which makes the whole hospital helpless. His temper has become very strange because of whether he has a headache. At this point, you and I should be careful." Wei Yi knocked his finger on the table again and said.

 Chapter 604

    Xie Yuan looked at the map in his hand several times again and recalled the candidates for the governor of the place drawn with Zhu pens in his mind.


    What is the relationship between these people and him? He will never tell Wei Yi.


    If Wei Yi didn''t say it, he didn''t even think of the mystery of the geographical location here.


    "How did you find it?" Xie Yuan calmed his mind and frowned again.


    "By chance," Wei Yi smiled.


    After her precious daughter went to binghe County, someone secretly passed her back.


    He firmly believed that the agreement between Wei ruoyi and His Majesty would succeed.


    With his understanding of his majesty, his Majesty''s face is greater than heaven. Either he doesn''t promise, or once he gives it, he will do it. After all, once the golden mouth is broken, there is no repentance.


    He had just learned the news that Xiao Jin was still alive.


    My daughter is out of control.


    Even if he doesn''t like Xiao Jin any more and doesn''t want his daughter to marry into the royal family and get involved in the Royal disputes, this is the situation now, and he can''t help shaking his head or nodding his head.


    First, Wei ruoyi''s idea is a big one.


    Second, when the news of Xiao Jin''s death came out, he looked at the state of Wei ruoyi. If he had experienced so many things, he still inserted a bar between the two people and wanted to separate them, it was really a little difficult to ascend the sky.


    He once promised his wife not to let Wei ruoyi suffer any injustice. Others can''t give it, and he can''t give it himself.


    If Wei ruoyi is forced to separate from Xiao Jin, it will inevitably lead to the disagreement between their father and daughter.


    It''s just that he protects a daughter, and now one more Xiao Jin also protects her.


    Wei Yi thought about it all night.


    That smelly girl thought she was hiding things from Xiao Jin! If he doesn''t know anything about Wei Ruo clothes in the capital, he''s really fooled around for decades, and he''s become the owner of the Wei family for nothing.


    Wei ruoyi secretly operated the port. He also heard a little wind. The Wei family also had a port in the East. Wei ruoyi only knew one thing and didn''t know the other. After so many years of operation, the Wei family''s port was not only in Daliang, but also on several overseas island countries. It''s just that they don''t talk about this branch in the capital. Unless they inherit his title, other descendants don''t know anything about the fundamental foothold of the Wei family. He also knew that Wei ruoyi was building a sailing fleet and hoped to draw a chart. There were really enough articles in her stomach.


    Wei Yi knows that the girl is looking for a way out for the future of the Wei family, so that they can build a new world in the capital, which is free from the elbow of his majesty and the people in the old house.


    He also knew that his girl was very intelligent, but he didn''t expect that a girl who didn''t arrive at the age of 20 should have such a long-term vision and mind, which made him feel very gratified as a father.


    In the future, even if the whole Marquis house is handed over to Wei ruoyi, there will be no problem. The girl inherited everything from him and even showed signs of surpassing him.


    He sent a man to the wharf that Wei ruoyi bought. The man was his confidant and had a chart in his hand.


    The Wei family has been in the East for so many years and has controlled many coastal resources. Wei ruoyi doesn''t need to draw a chart by himself at all, because the Wei family already has maps and routes for the islands in the East China Sea.


    He will give the resources in his hand to Wei ruoyi little by little.


    "What''s a chance?" Xie Yuan smiled but didn''t say anything when he saw Wei Yi saying only one sentence. It seemed that he was distracted. Xie Yuan knocked on the platform. "I''m talking to you! Where have you been?"


    "Ah?" Wei Yi returned to his senses and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "I''m all flustered by what you said here. Are you still laughing?" Xie Yuan''s face turned black.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I think of something else," Wei Yi said with a smile, "Your Majesty summoned me a few days ago and asked me if there were any vacancies in the military headquarters. I said that the garrison generals in several places are old, and two generals have handed in their resignations, hoping to discharge their armor and return to the field. Your majesty recommended two people to me. Since your Majesty raised it, I can''t refute it. I can only say to go to the military headquarters to transfer the information of these two people and find a suitable one Wei Yi said with a smile, "I went back to look through the map and found it inadvertently."


    What Wei Yi and Xie Yuan said is half true and half false. Your majesty mentioned that it was true about the two people, but the process of discovery was not so.


    Wei Yi knows that Wei Lin is helping Chen Yifan. Because Wei Lin uses the resources of the Wei family, Wei Yi can''t be kept in the dark. So he knows what Wei Lin and Chen Yifan find.


    Xiao Jin''s affair means that the royal guards have been infiltrated.


    Royal guards are your Majesty''s private army and are directly under your Majesty''s control. Spies have been placed in such places. What about other places in the court?


    Wei Yi first began to investigate from his own army. He had all the newly promoted generals checked one by one in recent years. Then he looked at the local officials promoted in recent years, and he saw the problem.


    So there was the birth of this picture.


    He couldn''t tell Xie Yuan about Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi, so he fooled him. Xie Yuan doesn''t doubt him.


    "I think you need to check not only these people, but also why the former officials in these places resigned. There is no such coincidence. In recent three or five years, these places have been vacant one after another, and there must be something related." Wei Yi thought about it and then said to Xie Yuan.


    As Wei Yi said, xie Yuan just sat here and thought of it.


    "I don''t know which vassal wrote it!" Xie Yuan said.


    "Or not one, but all?" Wei Yi points to the circle on the map. "Where can a person''s power be so great."


    "If it''s really what the king did, then..." Xie Yuan said in a deep voice, "but we didn''t hear any news. This..."


    "Your Majesty mentioned the establishment of a prince a few days ago. The people in the court are unstable these days. How much hope do you think the third prince has?" Wei Yi suddenly asked.


    "This..." Xie Yuan was stunned again. "What do you want to do?" he looked at Wei Yi alertly.


    "If the vassal king wants to move, it must be at a time of internal and external troubles in the Imperial Hall. After all, the defense of Gyeonggi is still in my hands. They have to be afraid," Wei Yi said. "His Highness the fourth Prince and Princess Rouran have already married. If the dispute over the throne really happens, Rouran must be on the side of his Highness the fourth prince. Originally, Rouran people wanted to go to war with Daqi, so they married us first, but Daqi was not a vegetarian. Seeing that Rouran sent the Lord to make peace, now they don''t go to war with Rouran. Now they can''t fight. Rouran''s 50 Wan Da Jun is divided into two parts, one on the border of Daqi and the other on our border. What do you think your nephew will do if this part becomes the helper of his Highness the fourth prince? "


    "Do they dare to come?" Xie Yuan sneered. "Do you really think you are a vegetarian?"


    "I''m alone," Wei Yi said with a smile, "I have no skills. Moreover, I received a secret report from the army that several small countries in southern Xinjiang were not very popular, but now they have an alliance. This is not a good thing. It''s all right. What does the alliance do? What''s the purpose? And they are all mobilizing troops now. I think there will be a war in the south soon. Once there is a war in the south, I may lead troops to suppress it Who cares in the north? What about the siege of the capital? "


    "If you''re not in the capital, isn''t there a general who can replace you to defend the city?" Xie Yuan asked with a frown.


    "What do you say? How important is the capital city?" Wei Yi said. "Who can I trust to give this place to? You know better than I do how many troops and horses the three kings have in their hands. If the supply of these places is cut off again, the capital will be an isolated city. It''s too difficult to defend. Is that person reliable and will he fight back at the critical time? How can you guarantee?"


    Xie Yuan has made detailed works in several vassal kings. Wei Yi also knows this.


    However, the actions of the vassal king and those detailed works were not aware of it. It can be seen that these detailed works are useless.


    Wei Yi is really stunned by Xie Yuan.


    If the protection of the capital region is in Wei Yi''s hands, he is very relieved, but once there is a war on the border and Wei Yi needs to go to war, the capital is really hard to say.


    In addition, the places marked on this map are like a dagger holding the throat of the capital


    "Go and tell your majesty. Even if we may be wrong, it may be a coincidence," Xie Yuan thought and said, "but it''s always good to take precautions."


    "You have seen your majesty recently. I haven''t seen your majesty for many days since I was summoned by your majesty." Wei Yi said, "I can''t see your majesty, but you can. After all, there is the queen in the palace. So it''s more appropriate for you to say this."


    "You go with me." Xie Yuan thought for a while and said.


    "When I go with you, your majesty will know that we have met in private." Wei Yi said. "With his mind, he dealt with these people and transferred them to you and me. Why do you think he is reluctant to make the third prince as the crown prince? He is disgusting you! If you are gone, the influence of the Xie family in the court will collapse. I think he will be relieved."


    Wei Yi hit the nail on the head.


    Xie Yuan also knows what your Majesty''s intention is to delay the establishment of a prince.


    According to the truth, the third prince is still the Queen''s first choice, and pinduanxing is the best candidate for the crown prince. However, even for the sake of the Xie family, his majesty can''t make this determination. In addition, if he really selects the heir to the throne as the fourth prince, the Xie family will not agree, and the court will inevitably be in a turmoil at that time.


    Seeing Xie Yuan''s look suddenly changed, Wei Yi got up and patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll go first. Think about it."


    The Wei family needs a way out. Isn''t the Xie family?


    Once the balance between the DPRK and China is broken, Xie Wei seems to disagree on the surface, but in fact, there is a relationship between the two families, which is prosperous and damaging. It is impossible for one family to dominate.


    In the past, he just wanted to maintain this delicate balance with the Xie family, but now the situation is not as simple as maintaining balance.


    I was really mistakenly guessed by the girl ruoyi.


    The Wei family is afraid that they really need an opportunity to retreat in a hurry. I just don''t know what Xiao Jin means.


    Wei Yi went out of the yard and thought about it. He still decided to run to binghe County by himself. First, he beat the smelly boy Xiao Jin. What''s the matter with the prince? If the prince wants to marry his daughter, he should also call him father-in-law!


    Second, he should also tell his son and daughter about his arrangements and see what their opinions are.


    It was not difficult for him to leave Beijing. He just said that he was going to inspect the camps around Gyeonggi. It must be approved to go to the Ministry of war and his majesty under this excuse.


    Just need to go and get back.


    He told Xie Yuan about it today, and Xie Yuan will certainly start an investigation.


    After Wei Yi left, xie Yuan hurried home and asked his wife to dress him and prepare to enter the palace.


    Before he could get dressed, he heard a hurried knock on the door outside.


    Xie Yuan was upset at the bottom of his heart. He was a little angry when he was urged by the knock on the door.


    "Who? So unruly?" he yelled out.


    "Father, it''s a son." Xie Qiuyang''s voice came outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Yuan asked his wife to open the door and asked unhappily.


    "Father, it''s a bad thing. My aunt was forbidden by your Majesty in the palace. Together with the third prince, his highness was punished by your majesty to kneel at the door of your Majesty''s bedroom." Xie Qiuyang came in without time to salute and said with a worried face.


    "What?" Xie Yuan was stunned, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone just came to the palace and said that lady Shu was pregnant again, but everyone didn''t know. Just then, my aunt went down to see her Majesty''s condition with the third prince''s palace. I don''t know what happened. I had a dispute with Lady Shu. Maybe my aunt accidentally pushed her. Lady Shu immediately fell to the ground, hugged her stomach and said she had a stomachache and fainted." Xie Qiuyang said urgently, "His majesty scolded the queen. His Highness the third prince probably wanted to help his aunt speak, so he also annoyed his majesty and was punished by his majesty to kneel outside the Palace door."


    "Where''s autumn swallow?" Xie Yuan asked anxiously.


    "My sister is kneeling with the third prince," said Xie Qiuyang.


    Wei ruoyi left for a few months. Xie Qiuyan has married his Highness the third prince and become the third prince''s imperial concubine, and Xiao Jin''an has also married the gentle princess.


    A lot of things have really happened in Beijing recently.


    Xie Yuan was really caught off guard by this sudden incident. He wanted to discuss with the queen before entering the palace. It would be more appropriate to investigate and tell his majesty about it.


    After all, these people are arranged by the Xie family. If these people have something to do, the Xie family should also be responsible.

 Chapter 605

    This is no joke.


    So Xie Yuan hurried into the palace. He didn''t want to explain it to his majesty immediately, but to talk to the queen and the third prince. But it happened that the queen and the third prince had an accident at this juncture.


    "Does the lady''s body matter?" Xie Yuan asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. There''s no news from Taiyuan hospital. Your Majesty''s head wind broke out again under the wrath of the thunder. It is said that he killed two maids in waiting. Now the people in the palace are terrified." Xie Qiuyang is also very anxious.


    Xie Yuan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said to his wife, "you quickly change your clothes and come into the palace with me. If you can see the empress, it''s the best. If you can''t see the lady, you can also see the people around the queen."


    "Yes." the madam immediately nodded and asked someone to accompany her to the back to change into Mrs. Gao Ming''s imperial dress.


    Xie Yuan can''t get into the important place of the back palace, but it''s a little convenient to take his wife. Although it means that he can''t enter the palace without summoning, he can always find reasons and loopholes. After all, she is the Queen''s sister-in-law.


    Xie Yuan got the news, and Wei Yi also got the letter Peimin sent someone from the palace to bring him.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew it was busy!


    Xie Yuan wants to see his majesty through the queen. I''m afraid it won''t work for a while and a half.


    What a coincidence.


    Is it agreed that something happens at this time? Is lady Shufei accidental or intentional? None of this is known. However, Wei Yi understands that if the queen is blamed for the empress Shu at this time, it must be the empress Chen who will profit.


    "Someone!" Wei Yi said in a deep voice after turning around the room and thinking again and again.


    "My Lord."


    "Prepare some tonics. I''ll go to the fourth Prince''s mansion to see the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince." Wei Yi said.


    Wei Lanyi will be born soon. Wei Yi hasn''t really visited her since she married.


    It''s said that the woman is also in the fourth Prince''s house and has caused a great stir in the fourth Prince''s house. However, recently, Princess Rouran married in and became the prince''s concubine. Aunt Lan was a little more comfortable. After all, the princess''s respect, she can''t fight no matter how fierce she is, and she also suffered a lot of losses in the Lord''s hand.


    He shouldn''t have gone to see Wei Lanyi, but now it''s urgent and can''t take much care of it.


    He must determine one thing and see the reaction of the fourth prince to it, so as to judge whether the lady and the lady Chen unite to suppress the empress first.


    It''s really hard to say.


    The Xie family can''t have an accident at this time. If something happens, the Wei family will be involved. After all, the relationship between the Xie family and the Wei family has always been tied together.


    The Xie family is unlucky. The next target must be the Wei family.


    The capital has become a pot of porridge because of various things.


    The people of binghe County spent half a month in jubilation because of Wei ruoyi''s suppression of bandits.


    Wei Yan is feeling more and more depressed recently.


    Furun''s body recovered in two days. It was no big deal, but he was frightened.


    Originally, Wei Yan thought she couldn''t see it when she was ill. When she recovered, she could always see it. However, when Furun recovered, she volunteered to go to the countryside to check and report the harvests everywhere and check how much grain the official warehouse needed to store.


    This is what Wei Yan wants to do, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by Furun.


    Wei Yan didn''t agree with Fu run at all. As a result, the girl was bold and ran away with several bodyguards, leaving only one letter.


    Although binghe county has dealt a heavy blow to thieves and bandits, it does not mean that it is peaceful. The run of Furun has made Wei Yan a little unable to eat.


    He immediately kicked away Wei Ruo Yi, who was staying in the county yamen for a free meal, and asked her to protect Fu run.


    Wei ruoyi patted his ass and walked away, taking Xiao Jin with him. It''s good. Nuo Da''s County Yamen was hot and noisy, and it became very cold in an instant.


    Wei Yan is busy farting and hitting her heels every day. She is still depressed.


    He was alone when he just arrived in binghe County before, and now he is also alone. Although there is no big change, Wei Yan obviously feels uncomfortable.


    Without Wei ruoyi running around all day, without Fu runwu silently following him and silently accompanying him, and even without Xiao Jin who can make him connect with two words from time to time and dare not answer back, Wei Yan feels that life is boring now.


    Wei Yan alone in the county government office forced Xi Xi to deal with government affairs, but Fu run, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin still scattered ducks.


    After Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin caught up with Furun, the three people took the bodyguard and yamen all the way for an outing in the boundary of binghe county.


    According to Wei ruoyi, this is a public funded tourism.


    Originally, I thought there was nothing beautiful in the remote areas like binghe County, but I don''t know. As soon as I came out, I really opened my eyes.


    Binghe county is located at the intersection of several countries, with mountains, water and endless grasslands. If you go north, it is Rouran. If you go southeast, it is Daqi. It is also vast and sparsely populated. The natural scenery has never been damaged by human activities.


    Now it''s autumn. The sky is far away and the wind blows the grass low. Even the mood will become pure and high with the vast world.


    Furun is responsible for work, while Wei ruoyi takes advantage of the opportunity to protect Furun to visit the mountains and waters nearby with Xiao Jin. Don''t be too immortal.


    She and Xiao Jin saw sitting side by side on the thick grass mat, looking at the sunset about to fall in the distance, smiled and asked, "do you think the sunset looks like the yolk of salted duck eggs with oil?"


    Xiao Jin immediately choked. What''s the metaphor?


    Mingming has a poetic sunset. When she says so, Xiao Jin is a little hungry.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to eat salted duck eggs?"


    What brain circuit is this? Wei ruoyi glared at Xiao Jin, "you''re really not poetic!" she said to Xiao Jin with a slight dislike. "Eat goods!"


    Xiao Jin... Who is not poetic!


    "Where does the beauty ask today? The setting sun is soft and the grass is all over the hills." Xiao Jin said and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with her eyebrows.


    Say he''s not poetic?


    Wei ruoyi


    She Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei hei Hei Hei hei, Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei Hei hei, Xiao Jin couldn''t bear to move her eyes.


    "Don''t ask where the beauty is!" Wei ruoyi bowed his head and kissed Xiao Jin''s smiling corner of the eye, "the beauty wants to Hei hei with you!"


    "What?" asked Xiao Jin, puzzled.


    "Yes, the beauty is hungry now, but don''t eat salted duck eggs, but eat you!" Wei ruoyi got up neatly, then sat on Xiao Jin''s waist, raised his hand and pulled Xiao Jin''s belt.


    "No, no, no!" Xiao Jin was about to laugh. "It''s outside!" although he liked such Wei Ruo clothes, after all, this is a wild place.


    "What are you afraid of? No one else!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Aren''t Wei Geng and Wei Xin human?" Xiao Jin hurriedly pressed and held Wei ruoyi''s hand everywhere on him. "Don''t make trouble, will you?" there was even a little begging in his voice.


    "They are not human!" said Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin squatting far away


    The princess is so unkind!


    "You can''t see or hear, can you?" Wei ruoyi asked Wei Geng and Wei Xin loudly.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin once again


    What if I can''t see, but I can hear? Wei Geng and Wei Xin both stood up and said that they were also very desperate. It''s really hard to watch the princess and not let anything happen to the princess, but also not to listen, not to look, not to think... It''s really hard! This bowl of rice is getting harder and harder!


    "Really stop making trouble, will you go back?" Xiao Jin smiled and tried to hold down the moving Wei Ruo clothes. "It''s really bad outside." although he also wanted to try


    Seeing that Xiao Jin''s cheek was already red, Wei ruoyi knew that he was actually a sullen man! Everything is good when you close the door, but nothing is good outside!


    "Let me touch you!" Wei ruoyi retreated and begged for the second place. As she said, she really reached into Xiao Jin''s skirt and scared Xiao Jin quickly grabbed her clothes.


    Can she run if she touches it?


    No, no!


    That''s it. Xiao Jin thought a little. If this smelly girl''s delaying strategy succeeded, he would really be here with Wei ruoyi as an account and a bed.


    "Go back! When you go back, close the door. You can do whatever you want." Xiao Jin quickly begged for mercy.


    "Really how can?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes turned and asked with a smile like a little fox. The light at the bottom of her eyes made Xiao Jin look a little crazy.


    "Really?" she raised her hand and scraped his Adam''s apple with her fingers. The nervous Xiao Jin immediately swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    "Really, really!" in order to stabilize the goblin first, Xiao Jin had to nod quickly.


    "Don''t go back!" said Wei ruoyi, nodding Xiao Jin''s neck.


    "I promise to do what I say." Xiao Jin agrees to everything now in order to get away.


    "If you push and stop at that time, I will directly carry you out." Wei ruoyi threatened.


    "Promise not!" Xiao Jin was stunned and then hurried to say.


    "Well, let you go now!" Wei ruoyi got up contentedly and sat down honestly. Then he pulled Xiao Jin up from the grass.


    Looking at her smiling face, Xiao Jin sighed.


    "Why sigh. Not convinced?" Wei Ruo Yi squinted at him.


    "Where is not convinced, but too happy." Xiao Jin said movingly.


    He raised his hand and brushed away the long hair on the cheek of Wei ruo''s clothes, so that all her bright and moving face appeared. Then he held it piously, leaned over and kissed her cheek gently. "I think I''m really lucky to meet you." Xiao Jin said sincerely. "It''s the happiness and glory of my life to be accompanied by you sincerely." he looked at her big eyes with waves. "If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what life is now."


    Maybe he will continue to be gloomy, maybe he will continue to stay away from the crowd and continue to be injured and carried by one.


    He can''t laugh, he can''t cry, and gradually he will become insensitive.


    Only her appearance makes him more and more cheerful and meaningful. Everything around him is full of brilliance and joy.


    "Suddenly, I can''t adapt to such sensibility." Wei ruoyi was slightly stunned. "Don''t tell the truth. Just remember that I love you."


    "Sensibility?" Xiao Jin couldn''t understand it again.


    "It means feeling a lot." Wei ruoyi explained.


    "Oh." Xiao Jin knew clearly.


    "I don''t care!" Wei ruoyi hooked Xiao Jin''s neck and then lowered his voice. "You said you would follow me when you went back today. I want you naked. I want to take a good look at you. "


    Xiao Jin immediately blushed.


    He is filled with emotion with her! She suddenly turned to this


    "You!" Xiao Jin blushed. You haven''t seen one for a long time, so she came


    "What am I?" Wei ruoyi stared, "don''t let me see!"


    "Let!" Xiao Jin''s face reddened, "but haven''t you seen it?" they have done more intimate things many times


    "I like to see, can''t I?" Wei Ruo Yi immediately put a soft voice and said coquettishly.


    "OK, OK." Xiao Jin had no choice but to disarm and surrender... "Just watch it if you want..." he said helplessly


    Anyway, when he met Wei ruoyi, he had been eaten to death. What dignity and man''s prestige were all lost here.


    "Let''s go back now!" Wei ruoyi stood up at once.


    Xiao Jin


    What is earthly news! This is the present!


    "Wait! Furun should not be ready yet!" Xiao Jin tried to delay time.


    "Don''t wait for her!" Wei ruoyi waved carelessly. "Let her work alone. I''ll ask Wei Xin to follow her."


    "Don''t be so anxious!" Xiao Jin said in ink. It''s not his affectation, but... It''s too embarrassing! How do you feel that the situation in their family seems a little different.


    "Hurry! Why don''t you hurry!" Wei ruoyi pulled Xiao Jin and pulled the man directly from the ground. Then she whistled, and Xiaobai ran over when she heard the sound from a distance.


    Recently, Xiaobai came out with Wei ruoyi. They are in the state of semi free breeding. Anyway, he won''t run far. Wei ruoyi let him run with him.


    Wei Ruo quickly turned over and mounted the horse, and then directly dragged Xiao Jin onto the horse''s back.


    Xiao Jin


    "Are you robbing?" Xiao Jin asked solemnly.


    "Yes, yes! I''m the mountain king! The prime minister who robbed the stronghold has gone back! Little beauty! Oh, no, Xiao Damei! Would you like to follow the mountain king!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and touched Xiao Jin''s chin, and the hooligan asked.

 Chapter 606

    "Be serious!" Xiao Jin first raised her face and scolded Wei Ruo Yi. Then the corners of her mouth turned up, "I''m willing."


    "Ha ha ha." Wei ruoyi looked up and laughed like a barbell. Then he shook the reins in his hand, and Xiaobai ran away in the direction of the town.


    This night, Xiao Jin really stripped herself under the gaze of Wei ruoyi. Although it was not the first time, in her staring eyes, Xiao Jin still felt a feeling of tension and shyness. That feeling mixed together and directly impacted his brain, making him even more excited and nervous than usual.


    The two didn''t eat dinner until midnight. When Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin thought they had had enough, they stopped.


    It''s not as good as the capital. Every family closes their doors and windows at night. Even if they live in the town, they can''t find a place to have a snack at this time.


    Originally, Xiao Jin asked Wei Geng and Wei Xin to help find something, but Wei ruoyi was in high spirits. She put on her clothes and asked to cook in person.


    Xiao Jin had no choice but to wear it with a smile.


    There is no inn in this town. They just rent a family''s backyard.


    There are a lot of empty houses here, because many people have left here to make a living elsewhere.


    Xiao Jin made a fire, Wei ruoyi boiled water and boiled eggs. They were talking and laughing in the kitchen.


    Furun made an account all night. He inadvertently saw that there were candles in the kitchen behind him. He felt hungry and came over. The three people were happily crowded in the small kitchen. When they were about to cook noodles, they heard Wei Geng''s voice coming from the outside.


    "Xiaowei, there are thieves and bandits coming!" he said in a hurry and immediately quieted the house.


    "How many people? How long will it take?" Wei ruoyi dropped his noodles and opened the door directly.


    "The news that our brothers on guard have just returned is about more than 100 people, and it will be about a quarter of an hour," Wei Geng said.


    They came out with Wei ruoyi, and they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance. Any of the three people''s identities was hurt and they couldn''t afford to pay for their mistakes.


    Therefore, the first thing to do is to put an eye liner around and monitor the situation around to prevent bandits from coming.


    A hundred people!


    Wei ruoyi is not afraid of bandits. She also brought more than 50 people to protect Furun this time. However, the town is not too big, but it is not small. There are more than 100 people living in the town, most of whom are old people at home. Because of years of banditry, young people have left here to go out and make a living.


    Once there is a fight, I''m afraid these people will suffer.


    "You ask the mayor of the town to strike the gong and let everyone put out the candles. If you can hide at home, try not to run around!" Wei ruoyi said to the steward sun who came to hear the news, "gather people and horses! Let''s stop outside and try not to let thieves and bandits enter the town!"


    After she went outside, she looked back at Xiao Jin and Fu run, and then said to Wei Xin, "you send them out of town and find a safe place to hide first. Be sure to ensure their safety."


    "Yes." Weixin hugged.


    "Ruo Yi!" Xiao Jin ran out of the room, "I''ll go with you."


    "No!" Wei ruoyi flatly refused, "you haven''t fully recovered yet. Although you are much better than before, the residual poison is unclear. Your skill is not here. I can''t let you take a risk!"


    "But..." Xiao Jin said anxiously. He was tired of staying in a safe place waiting for the news of her return. This feeling made him very powerless.


    "No, but." Wei ruoyi couldn''t tell him, "listen to me this time. When you''re good, I won''t stop you where you fall in love. Don''t make me worry!"


    "But I''m worried about you!" said Xiao Jin.


    "It''s enough to worry about a person. I know how uncomfortable it is to worry about a person, so I''ll let you do the uncomfortable things?" Wei ruoyi slowed down his voice and said softly, "you hurt me so much that you won''t let me feel bad."


    "You''re really..." Xiao Jin was immediately blocked by Wei ruoyi. She knew she was sophistry, but she couldn''t find a rebuttal for a moment and a half.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi deeply, then nodded, "be careful. I''ll listen to you."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi smiled, "I''ll be back soon." then she gave Wei Xin a look, and Wei Xin understood, "fifth master, please come with me."


    After Wei ruoyi watched Wei Xin leave with Xiao Jin and Fu run, he immediately took his knife and mounted his horse. With 50 people ready to go, he ran out of the town and went to meet the enemy.


    "Brother five, are those people aimed at us?" Fu run sat in the carriage, nervously pulling Xiao Jin''s sleeves. The carriage ran very fast at night.


    Wherever Wei Geng and Wei Xin go, as long as they are Wei ruoyi and they are going to spend the night here, they will find a safe place nearby. Once something happens, they can bring people here. If other people are separated, they can also come here to find people or leave clues to facilitate contact.


    This time, the place they chose here was a deserted mountain temple about ten miles away from the town.


    Located in the middle of the mountain, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It has a good line of sight and is easy to observe the surrounding situation.


    "It shouldn''t be." Xiao Jin comforted Furun. "Don''t worry, ruoyi will be fine."


    "But there are more than 100 people, and ruoyi has only brought 50 people." Furun hurriedly said, "there are still people in the town. According to ruoyi''s temperament, we definitely won''t leave so many people to run."


    "I know." Xiao Jin lowered her eyes a little sadly.


    Why is it that every battle of ruoyi is a tough one. You really should bring more people out.


    "Can we help ruoyi?" Furun said to Xiao Jin. "Brother five, do something."


    Furun was worried. After she saw the cruel scene of murder, she was more worried that her relatives would be injured. Even if Wei ruoyi only scratched a hole and shed a little blood, she was very nervous.


    I''m not afraid of blood, but I really can''t stand seeing the people I like and the people close to get hurt.


    "Wei Xin." Xiao Jin thought, then opened the curtain and said to the outside.


    "What''s the matter, fifth master?" asked Wei Xin.


    The speed of the carriage did not decrease. The road was surveyed in advance, so even if the lights were weak, Weixin could recognize it very clearly.


    "We won''t hide!" Xiao Jin said to Wei Xin.


    "But we Xiaowei said..." Weixin said puzzled. He slowed down the speed of the carriage. "Fifth master, you promised us Xiaowei."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to drag her back, but to help him." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "How can I help?" Wei Xin looked around. "There are only three of us here."


    "But it can create the momentum of 300 people," said Xiao Jin.


    "Please tell the fifth master." Wei Xin didn''t understand. He simply stopped the carriage. In fact, he also knew that he should do it according to Wei ruoyi''s instructions, send Xiao Jin and Furun to a safe place and wait there.


    But he also wanted to help Wei ruoyi.


    "Come with your ears." Xiao Jin whispered to Wei Xin. Wei Xin''s eyes lit up, "It''s easy to do, but since my subordinates have promised the master to send you to a safe place, you can''t disobey orders and disrespect. Well, Mr. five, let my subordinates send you two to hide first, and then the plan of Mr. five will be implemented by my subordinates. Even if my subordinates show flaws, it''s easier to run. If you two go, it''s hard to get away He''s dead. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Jin bowed her head and thought for a moment, and then answered immediately.


    Although he also wants to go by himself, it is useless to go according to his current skills and physical strength. As Wei Xin said, if Wei Xin goes, he is found a flaw and wants to run, it is very convenient in this kind of night, but if he and Fu run are taken with him, Wei Xin will work hard alone.


    "OK, that''s it. If you don''t make trouble for you, you can send me and Furun to that place. I will hide with Furun." Xiao Jin said.


    "OK!" Weixin urged the carriage and sped away in the direction of the broken mountain temple.


    The thieves and bandits who came to the town can be said to have come to take a chance. Originally, they knew that the grain in Fulai town had almost been collected and dried, waiting to be put into the barn.


    So they are scheduled to search some of the grain in the barn these days.


    These thieves and bandits who have been living here for years know the truth of taking eggs without killing chickens. They come to rob every year, but they always leave a little food. In order to avoid really forcing these people away, who else will come to grow food for them? If binghe County on the border becomes a place where no one lives, they can''t survive and will die if they are forced It''s going inland. But the more we go south, the more troops there will be. It''s much harder and more dangerous than here in Glacier county.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, these towns on the border are the sheep they herd on weekdays. When the season comes, they come to cut off their wool. In this way, some people are unwilling to leave their homes and wander around. They will reluctantly live here. Grab it anyway. As long as they can survive, it''s nothing to live a hard life.


    When they sent someone here to observe these days, they found that Wei Ruo brought this man.


    After the last war, Wei ruoyi has gained popularity among the bandits here.


    She took the largest mountain stronghold nearby, copied the treasure house of that mountain stronghold and killed the leader of that mountain stronghold. It is said that she is one of the people who are very afraid of all the thieves and bandits in this area, but some people try to kill Wei ruoyi, because as long as one of them kills Wei ruoyi, she will become famous. Not only is she famous, but maybe other strongholds around will come and vote Ben, when the time comes, we will divide the territory again. Maybe we can surpass the previous Shanzhai and become the largest bandit leader in binghe county.


    People have a desire to move up. Thieves who don''t want to be thieves and bandits are not good thieves and bandits.


    When he learned that Wei ruoyi was here with people and horses, the leader of a thief and bandit in xiongblind mountain nearby was moved.


    Under the guise of revenge for the previous stronghold, he tangled with the people of several nearby strongholds. He finally gathered more than 100 people and drove here tonight.


    Because he inquired well, Wei ruoyi only brought more than 50 people. He thought how he could capture Wei Ruo Yi alive. At that time, a general meeting will be held in his site to summon all nearby stronghold leaders to strip Wei ruo''s clothes and cramp in public. It is said that it is to avenge his peers. In fact, it is to get some capital to become the leader of the big stronghold.


    Before the more than 100 people entered the town, they were rushed out by Wei ruo''s clothes belt and stopped head-on.


    They have chosen to come in the middle of the night in order not to give Wei ruoyi the time to reflect. It''s best to hold him down directly in bed. They never thought that these people seemed to be waiting for them.


    The bottom of my heart is a little empty.


    You should know that although the number of the No. 50 people brought out by Wei ruoyi is small, they are all selected by supervisor sun. They are of high quality, can fight and have strong discipline. They are all veterans brought out by Wei Yi before. See how fast and neat they are. Just climbed out of the quilt. You can fight as soon as you get on the horse.


    Many people here are Wei Yi''s personal guards.


    So Wei Ruo Yi didn''t have any confidence at all.


    The ruthlessness of these people on the battlefield is not trained, but really experienced and fought.


    The bandit leader of Xiong blind mountain was a little frightened as soon as he fought with these people.


    There are few people, but one can beat them several!


    He is secretly glad that he has brought many people! Moreover, when they come out today, their weapons are coated with anesthetic, so as long as they scratch each other''s people, when the anesthetic takes effect, those people will lose their combat effectiveness immediately.


    This anesthetic is made of a special herbal medicine in xiongblind mountain. The effect is very fast.


    On weekdays, they also do some small business of this anesthetic, but they don''t sell their peers, only Rouran people and Daqi people.


    For fear that their colleagues would take this anesthetic against themselves.


    He immediately ordered that you should not stare at others and beat them down. You can''t beat them down. They made it clear that you are better than you in martial arts.


    So just put a cold arrow and a cold knife and hurt them secretly.


    Many of their own people are hurt, but as long as they are injured and the anesthetic effect rises, they will soon lose their combat effectiveness. This is a completely different concept.


    Playing with Wei Ruo clothes, they also found something wrong. They obviously had the upper hand, but gradually, it seems that they have fewer and fewer people!


    This is clearly wrong.


    According to the truth, they should have fewer and fewer people.


    Wei ruoyi looked carefully and suddenly found the fishy place

 Chapter 607

    Manager Sun has rich experience. "It won''t work like this." he beat back a man and said to Wei ruoyi, "our damage is greater than theirs! Their swords must have anesthetic on them."


    Wei ruoyi also saw it.


    But there are people in the back town and the grain just harvested this autumn. It''s not easy for the people to have a hope that they can live a full and warm winter without starvation. If they retreat and run away now, their safety can be preserved, but those people.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know that these thieves and bandits would not rob and kill all the people. After all, if they did so for so many years, it would have become a dead city and a deserted city. But she''s not willing.


    She came to suppress the bandits not only to pave the road herself.


    I can''t say how great her feelings are, but everyone has a heart.


    She has been running around in binghe County these days. What she sees and listens to is that the people of these border cities struggle with heaven and people and strive to survive under such harsh natural and cultural conditions. They are destitute. They almost have nothing valuable at home. They didn''t leave this land because this is their hometown. They won''t leave easily if they can eat a meal.


    She and Wei Yan came here. Although no one said that they wanted these people to live a stable and prosperous life, they both knew that they did.


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes were a little red.


    All along, she can be said to have gone with the wind and water. Whether she crossed here to be a princess or came to binghe county to practice martial arts, she was injured and won a great victory in several previous battles. Today''s battle is really a little oppressive. If she can''t fight, it''s another matter. Losing in anesthetic is really infuriating.


    She also knows that as a general, she will be decisive and will suffer endless trouble.


    But she is really unwilling!


    She doesn''t want to give up!


    She took a long look at the mountain bandit leader opposite. In the dark night, his face looked very strange and ferocious in the light of fire.


    "Withdraw?" steward sun was also distressed. These people who were knocked down by anesthetic were old brothers who had followed him for many years. If they left now, what was waiting for these people was death.


    They have gone through thousands of mountains and rivers, fought north and south, and experienced so many things together. Although they have long had the consciousness of dying in battle, it is really oppressive to die like this!


    "How many people can you save?" Wei Ruo Yi said with teeth. "Withdraw first! I''ll break it later!"


    "No way!" Sun Guan was so worried that he forgot even the name of Xiaowei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wei ruoyi said, "you are also a veteran!"


    Steward sun was stunned by Wei ruoyi. Yes, he is also a veteran. He knows the consequences of disobedience on the battlefield.


    "Yes!" he nodded at Wei ruoyi.


    Just as he was about to give orders, he suddenly saw a fire on one side. Behind the fire, there was smoke and dust and the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    People on both sides were stunned... Whose reinforcements are these!


    "No, there are reinforcements!" before the people here asked, someone from the thieves and bandits shouted.


    Wei ruoyi''s reaction was so fast that she immediately roared, "kill! Our reinforcements are here!" although she didn''t know where the fire and hoof came from, in this case, it''s most important to frighten the enemy and make the enemy''s heart disordered.


    Sure enough, the voice of Wei ruoyi was very loud, and the steward sun shouted two voices, which immediately made the thieves and bandits opposite afraid.


    When they saw the fire and smoke, they had no bottom in their hearts.


    "Withdraw!" the bandit leader was very afraid of Wei ruoyi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t prepare anesthetic on the sword. He just knew that he couldn''t beat others.


    The current situation made him suddenly retreat. He didn''t know how many reinforcements there were. Moreover, they were put together by several stronghold people. If the situation changed slightly, he was afraid that the so-called alliance would collapse faster than the earth avalanche. They ran for their lives, and they would be caught one by one at that time.


    It has been widely known that Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan publicly expose the thieves and bandits in the county. These people usually bully the people and don''t take human life as a treasure, but they are afraid of cutting a knife on their neck.


    So none of their leaders would like to joke about their lives and the survival of their stronghold.


    If one person wants to run, everyone else will run!


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. The thieves and bandits had gradually gained the upper hand, but their hearts were in a mess and their feet were in a mess.


    The people here in charge of sun are experienced veterans. Seeing this formation, they know that their own opportunity is coming.


    They were in great spirits. Wei ruoyi took the knife and jumped the horse, and Xiaobai rose up in the air. He jumped a long distance as if he had grown wings. Coupled with Xiaobai Shenjun, he was very fast. However, in the blink of an eye, Wei ruoyi already took the long knife and appeared at the right back of the general head like a divine soldier falling from heaven when these people wanted to turn their head and escape.


    The man heard the sound of the thick and heavy blade. Before he could look back, he only caught a glimpse of a cold light cutting through the night sky, and a sharp pain hit his shoulder.


    He was swept by Wei ruoyi''s long knife and fell under the horse. Wei ruoyi had great strength. The long knife was directly cut on his shoulder and directly embedded in his bone. Unexpectedly, he was dragged forward by Wei ruoyi for a long distance. He suddenly fainted in pain.


    Wei Ruo Yi was also cruel. He swung the long knife round directly, left people behind, and then went to find the next target.


    These people are pieced together by several mountain strongholds. Each mountain stronghold has a leader. Wei ruoyi started with the guy who proposed to unite. Her vision is accurate.


    This man was swept by Wei ruoyi and fell under the horse. Other people were more afraid. Where did they want to fight again? They only hated that their parents didn''t regenerate a few legs to run away.


    The idea of collapse was immediately exposed. In less than half an hour, there was a complete victory here.


    Although there were a lot of people running there, it was only in the blink of an eye that Wei ruoyi and they should be decadent and win completely.


    When this place gradually calmed down, Wei ruoyi turned to look at the fire over there and said to manager Sun, "go and see what''s going on." then the two men took Wei Geng to the direction of the fire.


    When he got closer, Wei Geng burst into laughter, "Wei Xin is you!"


    There were fires burning in the open space nearby. While he was busy fanning the wind and lighting the fire, Wei Xin made the sound of horses'' hoofs on the ground with stones tied to his body. He also tied branches to the tail of the two horses he used to drive the car, and lit a fire on the branches. The horses were frightened and would run around, but they were firmly tied by Wei Xin and could only surround a large circle, So that''s how the fire, smoke and hoofs come from.


    Wei Xin''s busy face was black and gray. When he saw Wei ruoyi coming, he was happy.


    "How, how?" Wei Xin asked, "has it worked?" he didn''t go forward. He didn''t know how the war was over there, but when he saw Wei ruoyi and them riding over, he knew that his people had won, otherwise he wouldn''t have time to take care of him.


    "Thanks to you!" Wei Geng got off the horse with a smile, helped Wei Xin remove the branches tied to the horse''s ass, comforted the frightened horses and smiled.


    "Ah? Really useful?" Wei Xin looked at Wei Geng in surprise.


    "It''s really useful. You saved many of us!" Wei Geng said with a smile.


    "Yes. Wei Xin didn''t expect you to have this ability!" Wei ruoyi also laughed.


    "Where, where." Wei Xin quickly waved his hand, "where do I have this brain? It''s all what the fifth master thought. He told me to do so."


    "Ah Jin?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned at first, and then the smile in his eyebrows was stronger. "By the way, where are he and Furun?"


    "They are waiting in the broken mountain temple according to the order of Lord Wei." Wei Xin hugged his fist.


    "I''ll pick him up!" Wei ruoyi leaped forward and went straight to the mountain temple in the mountain forest.


    Furun is standing at the door looking forward.


    "Brother five, those lights seem to be small. Is Wei Xin going to evacuate?" she asked anxiously when she saw that many lights on the ground in the outer space of the mountain forest had been extinguished. "I don''t know how Ruo Yi is."


    "Your uncertainty doesn''t help," Xiao Jin said in a deep voice. "Wait."


    In fact, his heart is also very chaotic. Every time Wei ruoyi goes out to fight, he is very worried. But now he is a man with no strength to bind a chicken. Being with her can only be a drag.


    He tried his best to make himself calm, although his heart was like turning over rivers and seas.


    "Five brothers, five brothers! Someone is coming!" Furun''s eyes are much better than Xiao Jin''s. she is standing at the door again. Although it is dark at night, she heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and saw the torch held by the people on the horse.


    Xiao Jin immediately stood up and caught Fu run behind her in two steps.


    He could not see clearly and could not see clearly at night.


    "It''s Ruo Yi!" Fu run saw who was coming in first behind him and cheered.


    Xiao Jin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and all the worries and worries that had been pressed on her heart collapsed in an instant.


    He tried to open his eyes and wanted to see the people who came in. Unfortunately, his eyes were still hazy and could only distinguish a general outline.


    He can only see clearly when he is really close.


    "You''re back?" he smiled.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t make a sound, but stood in front of him and looked up at him.


    A lamp was lit in the temple, which was taken from the carriage. The fire was not bright. The broken temple was even a little gloomy reflected by the fire, but Wei ruoyi was warm and bright in the bottom of his eyes.


    Once he was a cold and unreasonable person at the bottom of his heart, but now


    "I''m back." Wei ruoyi also smiled and looked into his eyes. "I suddenly want to say something to you. It''s very important."


    "What?" asked Xiao Jin, puzzled.


    "I don''t know why I fall in love with you, but I really love you very much." Wei ruoyi said in a positive color. Then he directly put his hand into Xiao Jin''s arms and tightly wrapped his arms around his narrow waist. Then he buried his face in his chest.


    Furun


    She was surprised by Wei ruoyi''s bold move.


    It took a while to react, and her face turned red.


    "I''ll go out." she hurriedly walked out. In a hurry, she tripped and almost didn''t fall.


    She staggered out of the door and felt her blush and heartbeat.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this... Bold, but the feeling around the fifth brother and ruoyi is really good. Make her envy.


    I don''t know if I can be as lucky as ruoyi in the future and find a person who deeply loves me and loves me.


    Unconsciously, Wei Yan appeared in Furun''s mind.


    The best thing is that knowledge is as good as Wei Yan, height is as high as Wei Yan, and appearance is as handsome and elegant as Wei Yan!


    Eh! After thinking about it, Furun feels that his requirements are really high. There are really not many such people in the world. There are only a few who have the talent of the top scholar, come and go


    So Furun thought about it and felt very depressed.


    Although she is the respect of the princess, she is not favored by her father. She still doesn''t know what the person to marry is like in the future. Even if her father can serve snacks, I''m afraid the person she''s looking for won''t be like Wei Yan in all aspects.


    So... Don''t think about it. It''s useless to think more.


    Her marriage is not up to her to decide.


    Xiao Jin also hugged Wei Ruo Yi, smiled and said, "you scared Fu run."


    "It''s all right. Sprinkle more dog food to stimulate Fu run." Wei ruoyi hid in Xiao Jin''s arms and said with a smile. His arms were so comfortable that she didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "What dog food?" Xiao Jin was stunned. "Where are dogs?"


    Wei ruoyi


    Then she laughed even more happily.


    Xiao Jin


    Forget it, I''m lazy to ask. Anyway, she often says something he doesn''t understand. She''s used to it.


    "Thank you for your idea." Wei ruoyi said after laughing enough. "You know you saved a lot of people."


    "Really help you?" Xiao Jin''s heart is also a joy. He is always annoyed that he can only hide away. Now he can help Wei Ruo clothes, which really makes his heart a little better.


    "A great help!" Wei ruoyi raised his head, kissed Xiao Jin''s lips and said, "if it weren''t for the stroke from your God, we would have lost too much tonight."


    She told Xiao Jin what had just happened.


    Although Xiao Jin knew that things on the battlefield were changing rapidly, and sometimes winning or losing was in the blink of an eye, he was still very worried after listening to Wei ruoyi''s words, because his ruoyi was there.


    When Wei ruoyi finished, he held Wei ruoyi''s face and kissed it. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 608

    After holding for a long time, Xiao Jin slowly said, "I''m glad I can help you." although his heart was also happy, it was still full of guilt.


    He is so incompetent


    Wei ruoyi is a transparent person. After listening to Xiao Jin''s words, he has heard the faint meaning of sadness and cold. "You see, you just moved your mouth, which helped me solve the big problem and saved the rations and wealth of all the people in the town this winter. Ah Jin, you are the real hero!" Wei ruoyi immediately blinked and said in an admiring tone.


    Xiao Jin was stunned. Looking at her bright eyes, she knew that she was encouraging herself, so he didn''t know what to say.


    When it comes to the skills of attacking people, he is probably full, but the reaction after being praised is mu Na''s.


    Because he is so old, he has always been unknown. No matter what he does, he is for his own life. His father has never praised what he has always done. No one told him that Xiao Jin is doing well and Xiao Jin is very powerful. Only people say that he is an unpopular son of the emperor. He has been thrown out of the palace by his father since he was a child, regardless of asking


    Only his Ruo clothes.


    Unconsciously, he felt that his eyes were going to be red again.


    He hurried away, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Really, really!" he wanted to avoid, but Wei ruoyi refused to let him avoid.


    This person is like this. Obviously, he is very depressed and uncomfortable, but he doesn''t show much in front of her. He is as cold as winter to others, but he cares about everything to her. She knows she is fighting outside, and Xiao Jin''s life at home must not be easy. I will always care about her.


    She has experienced the feeling of thinking about a person and worrying about a person. She doesn''t want to do it again.


    The body is tired, eating and sleeping are good, but the heart is tired, but there is nothing to make up.


    She held Xiao Jin''s face in her hands and touched the scar beside his eyes with her fingers. "Ah Jin, it''s really hard for you." Wei ruoyi said sincerely, "When you are with people like me, you always have many requirements for you. I asked you to wait for me before. You never objected or said no to me. You never put any restrictions on me. I''m really sorry. I just hope I can treat you better."


    "What nonsense." Xiao Jin''s eyes were even more sour when Wei ruoyi said. He quickly raised his hand and covered Wei ruoyi''s eyes. Then she looked at him. I''m afraid he''s going to make a fool of himself.


    This smelly girl didn''t have anything to say or do, which made him suddenly have an impulse to cry.


    "I''m serious." Wei ruoyi didn''t pull down his hand and let him cover his eyes.


    "I know." Xiao Jin quickly blinked her eyes, but tears slowly flowed out of her eyes.


    "Ah!" he suddenly uttered a painful groan.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi was startled and hurriedly pulled down Xiao Jin''s hand. In the dim light of the light, his eyes were closed, and a thin cold sweat had been painful on his forehead.


    "It hurts." Xiao Jin''s lips trembled, "my head..." He is already a very tolerant person. If he really can''t bear it, it will be really painful. He raised his eyes powerlessly to see Chu Weiruo clothes, but his eyes are more blurred. It seems that the layer of yarn in front of him is thicker, the face of Weiruo clothes is getting farther and farther away in front of him, and everything around him is getting darker and darker. He tried hard He said something to appease Wei ruoyi, but before he could speak, he had fainted.


    Wei ruoyi was so frightened that he quickly caught Xiao Jin''s sinking body and shouted out in panic, "Wei Geng! Wei Xin, come in!"


    Wei ruoyi''s voice was so frightening that Wei Geng and Wei Xin jumped in without turning any thoughts in their minds.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Wei ruoyi holding Xiao Jin who had fainted, the faces of Wei Geng and Wei Xin became ugly for a moment.


    "I don''t know!" Wei ruoyi was a little worried, "call the doctor, call the doctor quickly!" things happened so fast and suddenly that Wei ruoyi didn''t know what to do. It was just a blink of an eye. It was always good. How could it suddenly hurt, but then he fainted. Wei ruoyi had no brain to think about it.


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Wei Xin nodded together. They didn''t want to rush out together. They directly hit the door frame. They looked at each other. Wei Geng took the lead in rushing out again.


    There are no decent doctors in the town. There is only an old man who used to be the shopkeeper of the herbal medicine shop. Because of the attack of thieves and bandits, the herbal medicine shop can''t be opened anymore. He feels that he is old, so he lives on the land built in front of a few acres. On weekdays, he also prescribes some herbal medicine for the villagers, but they are all minor diseases that love head and brain fever, and the most of them are treated by foreigners Injured, this place is robbed by thieves every year, so there are a lot of injured people.


    Wei ruoyi picked up Xiao Jin and followed Wei Geng behind him.


    Furun came at the news, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly he said his eyes hurt, and then he fainted." Wei ruoyi was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    She took the man to Xiaobai and ran directly to the town.


    Steward sun is still leading people to clean the battlefield, carrying his people back one by one, and pressing the prisoners captured alive to ask where the antidote of the anesthetic is. He also sent a message back to the county. Wei ruoyi said that since she had handed it in, she simply pulled out all the thieves and bandits in this area while they were still in shock. There was no future trouble, so manager Sun sent a letter back to mobilize people.


    This is the best time to fight back and destroy.


    I just lost a battle, and even the leader was split under the horse by Wei ruoyi. This itself is a deterrent.


    Those thieves and bandits were originally a mob. They were united by many people and had great courage. Now they were frightened by Wei ruoyi and must have dispersed separately. As long as they don''t unite, it''s not difficult to break them one by one.


    Wei ruoyi came out this time to investigate the surrounding terrain, not just to protect Furun.


    She wants to return the long-term stability of binghe county and let the people of binghe County no longer suffer from thieves and bandits.


    She wants to do a lot of things


    But now she felt that these things were not as important as Xiao Jin''s.


    She tightly protected Xiao Jin in front of her chest, and her voice was hoarse.


    Carefully put Xiao Jin on the bed, she immediately sent a signal to the Wei family for help.


    Anyway, let Peimin come to Glacier County once.


    No matter what the price, we can''t let Xiao Jin have an accident!


    The temperature of Xiao Jin''s hand gradually decreased in the palm of her hand, and half of the three souls of Wei Ruo Yi disappeared.


    The old shopkeeper in the town was called by Wei Geng. Just now there was a war outside the town. The whole town knows it, so no one can sleep in the town now.


    "Please, be sure to have a careful look." Wei ruoyi saw the old man coming, and then he picked up a little of his mind.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei." the old man sat by the bed and carefully diagnosed Xiao Jin''s pulse.


    "Did you bump your head before?" the old man asked after looking at it. Wei ruoyi had no hope for him. He was not a serious doctor, but he had opened a medicine shop before.


    He is the only one who can be found now.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi quickly nodded and looked at the old man nervously.


    "That''s no wonder." the old man nodded. "Xiaowei, I''ve seen this before." he paused, "There was a young man here before. When the bandits attacked him, he stood up and was caught by the bandits. The bandits wanted to kill him alive as an example. Then they hit him on the head with a stone. The bandits thought he was dead and robbed something and left. Later, everyone found that the young man was still breathing, so they called Laojiu. The young man slowly recovered later He recovered, but he couldn''t see clearly. Everyone was afraid that the thieves and bandits would come again and found that he was not dead, so they hid him in the mountain. He was strong and recovered well. The old man went to the mountain to see him regularly. Later, one day, he found that he fainted in the mountain cabin. The pulse and symptoms were the same as the master''s current situation. "


    "Then what happened?" Wei ruoyi asked quickly.


    "Later, the young man survived. After he was well, he left here and went to join the army. He hasn''t come back for years, and he doesn''t know if he died on the battlefield." the old man said.


    "Did you save him? Did you say he went to join the army, and his eyes were better?" Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly mentioned, as if he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "I can''t say I cured him," the old man shook his head, "As like as two peas, he found a herb in the mountain, which can clear the liver and clear his eyes. He has been eating. I guess the herb has also played a certain role. The grandfather is fainted with the same old man, and is caused by stasis in his brain. The old man is not sure whether he can save the man. After all, this kind of thing is uncertain. ����


    Wei ruoyi quickly gave the old man a respectful salute, "please take more trouble. Anyway, just try your best."


    "That''s natural. Xiaowei is the Savior of our whole town. Xiaowei''s friend, I will go all out." the old man took out the needle.


    When he gave Xiao Jin a needle, Wei ruoyi was really shocked. His proficiency was no less than Pei min.


    Is it really a master in the folk?


    Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered something, but now he can''t mention it.


    She watched the old man treat Xiao Jin without blinking, and her nervous palms were covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the old man finally got all the needles out. "Lord Xiao Wei, wait another hour, and I''ll give you acupuncture again."


    "Yes, what are we going to do now?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "All you can do is wait," the old man said.


    "Is there no medicine?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Has this master been taking medicine?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been eating." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Can you show me the prescription?" the old man said.


    "Yes, yes!" Wei ruoyi quickly called Wei Geng in and asked him to write down the herbs and measurements in Xiao Jin''s medicine one by one, and then handed it to the old man.


    The old man looked carefully from top to bottom, and then nodded. "The person who prescribes the medicine is an expert. It''s all right. Just continue with this medicine. Don''t stop or change it. This medicine has the effect of warming, tonifying and dispersing blood stasis and expelling poison and dampness. It''s very powerful. The doctor who wants to prescribe this medicine should be an expert of Xinglin."


    "The old man really has insight!" Wei ruoyi was happy. He could recognize Peimin''s prescription and tell the efficacy of the medicine. The old man was really not a simple person.


    Wei ruoyi felt extremely lucky!


    When I first saw Wei Yan, I met an old doctor at the foot of Lishan Mountain. Now I met the old man again.


    "Do you want to take this medicine once more?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "No, it''s useless to eat more." the old man shook his head. "Lord Wei, I''ll say something first. It''s really hard for people with blood stasis in their head to say in the future. According to the truth, the blood stasis should be dissolved slowly, but there are also words that can''t be stopped. It''s getting heavier and heavier in their head. This master''s dizziness today may be caused by some stimulation. If he wakes up in the future, he can''t be too happy and sad."


    "I know, I know!" Wei ruoyi nodded immediately.


    Now she only hates that she didn''t study medicine. But if you want to come back, she is studying medicine. Now she is probably helpless. There are no instruments and no detection means here.


    "Listen to your tone, the old man, he is still optimistic?" Wei ruoyi asked carefully.


    "The young man''s heartbeat is strong and his pulse is very strong. I think it should be OK. But such things are difficult to say," the old man said. "Xiao Wei should also make preparations."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded and called Wei Geng to take the old man to have a rest. After an hour, he still gave Xiao Jin a needle, so he couldn''t be tired.


    They all left. Wei ruoyi half knelt at the head of Xiao Jin''s bed and held Xiao Jin''s hand tightly.


    "Ah Jin, I don''t know if you can hear me now." Wei ruoyi took a deep breath and whispered in Xiao Jin''s ear, "if you can, I beg you not to leave me. I will also be afraid. I''ve lost you once. I don''t want to come again."


    Wei ruoyi felt that what she said was a little unlucky, so she Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh "I think the luck of both of us is not bad. Look, I''m so far away from you, and I can still come here to find you. Do you know that the difference between me and you is not so simple, but the whole time and space, beyond the limitations of years and space. Ah Jin, wake up quickly. As long as you wake up, I''ll tell you a big secret about me!"

 Chapter 609

    On the second day, supervisor sun had already mobilized some people from binghe county.


    But when people arrived, supervisor sun made a mistake.


    Xiao Jin fainted. Now her life and death are unknown. Her Highness is staying awake. The last time Wei ruoyi experienced Xiao Jin''s "death", supervisor sun was with him all the time.


    He knew how deeply Wei ruoyi felt for Xiao Jin.


    Although it is said that now is the best time to eliminate all the bandit dens nearby, Xiao Jin is so like this that he doesn''t dare to disturb Wei ruoyi.


    He lingered at the door for a long time, hesitating whether to go in.


    Wei Geng sent the boiled medicine. When he saw the steward standing at the door, he frowned.


    Steward sun didn''t say anything. Looking at Wei Geng''s expression, we all know that Xiao Jin is still unconscious.


    Wei Geng took the medicine in, and Wei ruoyi almost kept the posture of yesterday, as if she had never moved. Wei Geng immediately felt deep sorrow in his heart.


    The last time Xiao Jin disappeared, Wei Geng saw what Wei Ruo clothes looked like. He didn''t want his princess to experience the last time.


    "Master, you should have something to eat," he whispered as he handed the medicine to Wei ruoyi. "Your Highness will be distressed if you wake up and see the master like this."


    "You also believe he will wake up, right?" Wei ruoyi slowly turned his head and looked at Wei Geng.


    The bright eyes in ordinary days now boil a little blood, which makes Wei Geng sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, master!" Wei Geng felt his nose a little sour. It''s strange. As a dark guard, he should have been unhappy, sad, afraid and surprised for a long time, but now these emotions rush up together, and he also feels a little astringent in his eyes.


    "I think so too." Wei ruoyi smiled at Wei Geng. She took the medicine from Wei Geng and carefully fed it to Xiao Jin.


    She fed so attentively and carefully, as if he didn''t faint, but was coquettish with her and refused to take medicine.


    Wei Geng hung his head and stood aside. He felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    "Is steward sun here?" Wei ruoyi asked while feeding the medicine.


    "It''s coming. It''s just outside the door." Wei Geng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wei ruoyi could still think of manager Sun at this time. He replied immediately.


    "Call him in," Wei ruoyi said to Wei Geng.


    "Yes." Wei Geng hurriedly opened the door and gave a wink to steward sun, who was wandering outside the door. Steward sun was also surprised and was obviously stunned, but soon he picked up his clothes and walked in quickly.


    "Are all arranged properly?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Ah?" steward sun was stunned.


    "Has the militia been assembled?" Wei ruoyi fed Xiao Jin the last spoonful of medicine, and then took a hasty silk handkerchief and carefully wiped it for him.


    Steward sun looked at Wei ruoyi''s hand. Xiao Jin''s face was pale and her eyes were closed.


    "It''s all ready." manager Sun immediately hugged his fist and said to Wei ruoyi, "my subordinates can start at any time."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Then act as agreed before. Wei Geng, you call Wei Xin and you two take good care of the fifth master for me. I''ll be right back. Just wait for me."


    Manager Sun and Wei Geng were all surprised when they heard the speech.


    "Master, are you really going?" Wei Geng asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Wei, it''s OK to belong to him," said manager Sun.


    "No. I''m going." Wei ruoyi handed the empty bowl to Wei Geng, and then stood up. Her eyes never left Xiao Jin''s face. "He''ll wait for me. It''s always the case." then she stepped out of the room without looking back.


    Steward sun stayed on the spot.


    When Wei ruoyi went out, he came back and hurriedly followed him.


    The sunlight outside reflected on Wei ruoyi''s face. When she looked at it like this, her skin showed some abnormal pallor. Steward sun chased up with worry, "Xiao Wei, why don''t you just wait here."


    "I can''t stay idle." Wei ruoyi led Xiaobai and looked back at Sun steward. "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. I''ll just be calmer."


    Steward sun''s hand holding the reins of Xiaobai gradually loosened. He sighed, "good!" it''s also good for your highness to go out to relax, so as not to sit there and think about things.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart is actually very chaotic.


    She thought about the consequences.


    Finally, she decided to fight in person.


    He always said he would wait for her, and this time was no exception.


    Wei ruoyi pressed his heartache and looked around at the militia soldiers who were ready to go as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without too many words or inspiring expressions, just a plain sentence, Wei ruoyi left the town with the team.


    When Furun learned that Wei ruoyi was going to fight in person, he could only see the back of Wei ruoyi leaving.


    She pinched her fists. She wanted to call Wei ruoyi''s name, but her mouth opened. Fu run never called her name.


    Go!


    She tried to calm down and watched the back of Wei Ruo Yi mixed in the team go away.


    She seemed to understand the purpose of Wei ruoyi''s move, so she felt her heart was in pain.


    The fifth brother has experienced so many things. Why does God torture him so much?


    Ruo Yi is such a good girl. Why do you have to put up with this all the time


    Fu run asked the sky silently at the bottom of her heart until the back of Wei ruoyi had disappeared in her sight with the team, and she turned around.


    Wei ruoyi had already sent dark guards to find out the specific location of the mountain strongholds around. Therefore, it didn''t take much effort to find all the mountain strongholds around here this time.


    As Wei ruoyi expected, after last night''s war, these people have been frightened. Once the fragile alliance collapses, they will be scattered and useless. Wei ruoyi spent three days sweeping out the surrounding strongholds and returned triumphantly.


    She looked at the simple stone archway in zhenzikou from a distance, always thinking that there would be a person under the archway when she came back.


    He will also look at himself, with a smile on his face, his clothes flying, and a layer of warmth under the eyes of autumn.


    When she approached, he would reach out to himself and gently say to himself, "back?"


    Then she would jump off the horse with a smile, take his hand and tell him, "I''m back."


    Unfortunately, until Wei ruoyi approached, although the archway was crowded with people welcoming her back, there was only one person she expected most.


    Wei ruoyi triumphed again, and all the people in the town came out to meet him. They welcomed him in the lane, and cheered early. But these sounds almost didn''t exist in Wei ruoyi''s ears.


    She went straight ahead and returned to the small yard as fast as she could.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin were in the yard. When they saw Wei ruoyi coming back, they bowed and saluted together.


    "Where is he?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a fixed mind.


    "Yes. I haven''t woken up yet." Wei Geng replied.


    "Just stay here." Wei ruoyi nodded, untied the bloody cloak on his shoulder and handed it to Wei Geng. "Prepare hot water for me. I want to take a bath. He doesn''t like the smell of blood on me."


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded.


    I don''t know why, even if the princess won a great victory outside, he didn''t mean to be happy at all. Seeing the blood and mud of the princess, he felt even worse.


    Wei ruoyi cleaned himself and walked into Xiao Jin''s room.


    At the moment when her eyes touched Xiao Jin, her heart settled down.


    In the past three days, what she was most afraid of was not killing people, not blood, not war, not attacking cities and villages, but receiving letters from Wei Geng and Wei Xin.


    Fortunately, she came back and he was still there. As he often said, I''ll wait for you.


    Wei ruoyi lowered his head and sniffed his again. He repeatedly determined that he had lost the annoying blood gas. Only then did he carefully sit on the side of Xiao Jin.


    When Furun saw Wei ruoyi coming in, he had quietly retreated out.


    She didn''t ask Wei ruoyi any words, because she found that there was no one else in her eyes since Wei ruoyi came in.


    She doesn''t want to disturb Wei ruoyi and brother five.


    From the day Wei ruoyi left, she decided that Wei ruoyi just did what she wanted to do and what she should do, and she would take care of the rest.


    There are too many troubles and boredom in the world.


    Love hate parting, life and death... If you can share more for her, Furun feels willing.


    "Ah Jin, I''m back." Wei ruoyi raised his hand, touched Xiao Jin''s face, smiled and said, "I''m brave to go out this time. I''ve won six strongholds in a row. Get up and praise me!"


    Xiao Jin lay there unresponsive. Wei ruoyi''s smile froze. Then she smiled more brightly, "do you see if I''m tanned?"


    Xiao Jin still had no response.


    Wei ruoyi''s smile froze again.


    She stared at Xiao Jin''s calm and pale face until her eyes were a little dry and astringent. Then she lay down next to Xiao Jin, put her hand gently on his chest and put her head on his shoulder, "Ah Jin, I''m very tired. I haven''t slept for several days. I miss you very much. So I came back as soon as possible. Will you sleep with me for a while? Look at me and I''ll feel at ease."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice was, and a layer of red had already appeared in her eyes.


    She buried her face in his shoulder, and tears finally fell silently.


    When she went out to face the knives and guns of thieves and bandits, she was never afraid, as if she was born to fight. But what she was afraid of was being idle.


    Because as soon as she was free, her mind was full of his shadow, his pain... His pale appearance when he was unconscious


    "You''re really bad!" she cried and scolded Xiao Jin. "You want me to do this every time! You wait for me, you finally have time and hope, but you make me wait for you. I''m really afraid."


    I don''t know if I was very tired. Wei ruoyi nagged about Xiao Jin, and finally went to sleep crying


    Xiao Jin woke up at night


    He seems to be trapped in an endless black hole. He is the only one in the black hole. He can''t see anything in front of him. He can only touch the mountain wall. He can occasionally find a little way. There is nothing in his mind. He tries to think of something, but only the feeling of pain surrounds him.


    Later, he heard someone crying in his ear. Someone was scolding him. He said he was too cruel. He said that he tortured her like this. It''s better to cut her like in a book, so that she didn''t worry about one


    She said it for a long time, and Xiao Jin felt funny for a long time. The man''s voice was very familiar, which made him feel very kind. Even if she said nothing good, she was scolding him, but he felt he liked to listen.


    Later, the voice gradually disappeared, and Xiao Jin panicked.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in this nothingness. It was not easy for him to have a voice nagging with him, so that he wouldn''t be so lonely and empty, but the voice disappeared. He was unwilling. He tried to follow the direction of the voice, even if he hit a wall.


    He tried to think about who the voice belonged to. Finally, he remembered that the voice belonged to Wei ruoyi.


    The bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart was a joy. Then there was a clear day in his mind. Those things blocked in his mind seemed to be washed away by the flood


    He slowly opened his eyes, but found that his eyes were clear.


    Although it was night, there were lights in the room. Even if the lights were not very strong, the veil in front of him seemed to have been lifted. The first thing that caught his eyes was the slightly old roof. The wooden rafters were neatly arranged with white pulp in the middle. Some places had been mottled and fallen off, revealing the yellow mud at the bottom.


    Can he see clearly?


    Xiao Jin was stunned.


    He raised his hand in disbelief and shook it in front of his eyes. Xiao Jin''s heart suddenly felt a burst of ecstasy. He can really see clearly.


    He moved a little, felt the pressure on his shoulder, and immediately turned his head. A man was leaning half against him. Her long hair was not pulled, so loose. Bursts of hair fragrance seemed to hit him, which was his most familiar and comfortable taste.


    Xiao Jin moved, and Wei ruoyi was awakened.


    She opened her eyes a little blankly. As soon as she looked up, she looked at a pair of eyes flashing dark light.


    "You..." Wei ruoyi just felt that she was so excited that she couldn''t even speak. Her lips trembled uncontrollably. Tears filled her big eyes and blurred her sight. Wei ruoyi almost thought she had an illusion.


    She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe her eyes, trying to make herself see more clearly.


    But the tears were the same as those without money. The more she wiped them, the more they gushed out.


    "I''m awake. Ruo Yi." his voice came to Wei Ruo Yi''s ear, which made Wei Ruo Yi stay in a moment.

 Chapter 610

    I felt that a pair of warm hands gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. When the tears were wiped away, everything in front of her gradually became clear.


    The face she was already familiar with and could no longer be familiar with suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes.


    The slightly raised corners of the eyes, the slightly pale but still perfect lips, the tall and straight bridge of the nose, and a pair of eyes that are slightly red but gentle as water... As in a dream


    Wei ruoyi finally recovered. She couldn''t help but gently pushed Xiao Jin, "you''re going to scare me to death!" she didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. Wei ruoyi''s face immediately twisted.


    She also knew that her appearance was ugly, so she quickly raised her hand and covered her face.


    "You bastard! If this happens again in the future, I''ll ignore you!" Wei ruoyi quickly turned around and shouted, "Wei Geng! Go and invite the old man and the doctor from the county."


    Wei Yan couldn''t get away in the county town, but she still asked someone to send the best doctor in binghe county.


    "Don''t go." seeing that Wei ruoyi got up to leave, Xiao Jin gently pulled up the sleeves of Wei ruoyi.


    "You are awake. Why am I still staying?" Wei Ruo Yi said angrily.


    Xiao Jin was stunned, and then ouch.


    Hearing his pain, Wei ruoyi quickly turned around, "is it painful again?"


    Before she finished asking, her waist was tight. The whole person was caught off guard and brought into her arms by Xiao Jin.


    "You!" she raised her eyes in panic for fear of crushing Xiao Jin, but fell into his smiling eyes. "You deceive me?" Wei Ruo Yi suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Yes, if you don''t deceive you, you''ll run away." Xiao Jin said softly with a smile.


    "Be honest with me!" Wei ruoyi glared at him. "The doctor will come soon! What do the two big men look like!"


    "You don''t look like a man at all," Xiao Jin reminded.


    Wei ruoyi remembered that she had never pulled up her long hair and her eyebrows were not deliberately thick. She quickly pushed away Xiao Jin and turned over on the beam.


    Xiao Jin suddenly


    Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin with warning. Xiao Jin restrained her smile.


    "Fifth master, the doctors are coming." Wei Geng said outside.


    "Tell them all to come in." Xiao Jin looked up at Wei ruo''s clothes, and said slowly.


    "Yes." Wei Geng led people in and was a little silly when he opened the door. Where''s the princess?


    He clearly felt the smell of the princess in the room


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that his princess was hiding on the beam... Wei ruoyi also gave Wei Geng a warning eye, and Wei Geng immediately understood it. He raised his hand and introduced several doctors into the house.


    Wei ruoyi nestled on the beam and looked nervously at the situation below.


    Several doctors examined Xiao Jin''s pulse, and they all looked happy. The old man in the town also looked at Xiao Jin''s eyes, "congratulations to the fifth master. The fifth master is blessed because of misfortune. I don''t know why, the silt in his brain has been eliminated. This is a good thing. Does the fifth master feel that there is a lot of clarity in front of his eyes and see clearly what he couldn''t see before?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded faintly, "thank you for the herbal medicine the old man found."


    "It''s not known whether the herbal medicine contributes to it, but as long as the congestion of the fifth master is eliminated, his body will slowly get better and his headache and dizziness will disappear. By the way, the fifth master still needs to take the medicine in this prescription for another three days and change the prescription after three days. Let''s discuss and use something warm and tonic to consolidate it for the fifth master first. What''s in the fifth master''s body The remaining poison seems to have been cleared away. Congratulations to the fifth master! "The old man repeatedly congratulated Xiao Jin. The other doctors also said that Xiao Jin''s pulse was calm and steady, which was no big problem.


    These days, Wei Xin accompanied the old man to the mountain to find the herbal medicine he said before. He came to take it for Xiao Jin. Up to now, he doesn''t know whether Pei min''s medicine has worked or whether this herbal medicine has been effective. Anyway, it''s a dead horse as a living horse doctor. It''s really wrong.


    Wei Geng happily sent several doctors out.


    When all the people were gone, Wei ruoyi jumped down from the beam.


    "Come here." Xiao Jin waved to Wei ruoyi, and his face showed a happy look.


    "If you ask me to go over, I''ll go over. How shameless I am!" Wei ruoyi was ecstatic when he knew that his congestion had been eliminated, but his mouth was still hard.


    This smelly guy has made her unable to eat or sleep these days. He''s been biting her for so long. Why should he go back.


    "Shall I invite you to come over?" Xiao Jin held back her smile and said.


    "That''s about the same." Wei ruoyi swaggered to Xiao Jin''s side and sat down, "it seems that you''re better?"


    "Are you unhappy?" Xiao Jin asked with an eyebrow.


    Xiao Jin felt that after she woke up this time, she swept away the previous decline, and she was really much lighter than her bones.


    "I won''t tell you!" Wei Ruo Yi glanced at him. Isn''t this nonsense? Of course she''s happy!


    "I''m about to get better. Should you think about when to marry me?" Xiao Jin grabbed Wei ruoyi''s wrist and asked with a smile.


    "When did I promise?" Wei ruoyi suddenly turned his eyes, "wait slowly!"


    "Cheat, isn''t it?" Xiao Jin looked at her like a maniac, "really don''t marry?"


    "Marry!" Wei ruoyi snorted.


    Xiao Jin was stunned immediately, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    His Ruo clothes always don''t play cards according to the routine


    I thought she wanted to coax him for a while with her little temper! As a result, people were still denying it at first, and they simply agreed as soon as they turned around.


    "Since you promised, you will be with me all your life." Xiao Jin laughed enough, then restrained her look, took Wei ruoyi''s hand and said, "ruoyi, you know how much I like you, so I won''t tell you other words I swear. You know me, right?"


    "Understand!" Wei Ruo Yi''s heart moved. Then he put away his playful smile and nodded positively.


    ��But before I get married, I have one more thing to do. " Xiao Jin suddenly became dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I help you?" Wei Ruo Yi was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked. Intuitively, he was a little worried.


    "I''ve written to the capital to tell my father that I''m still alive, but now my father hasn''t heard back. I''m worried that something may have happened to my father." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi. "If something happens to my father, I''m afraid that the news that I''m still alive may be known by some people, so my staying here may bring you trouble." it has been more than a month since he wrote back to deliver the news to his father through the Furun channel. According to the truth, it takes a few days to reach his father through this channel.


    At first, he thought that his father probably didn''t take him to the bottom of his heart, but Furun told him about his father''s state when the news of his death came back, and he thought there was something wrong. He has been worried about something these days.


    "What do you mean?" Wei ruoyi was stunned. "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, now I''m about to clean up the remaining poison. As soon as Huajin hall arrives, we''ll leave binghe county together. Ruoyi, I said I wanted to marry you, so you may have to wait for me this time." Xiao Jin said to Wei ruoyi, "The mountain here is high and the emperor is far away. Don''t bother about what happens in the capital. No matter what happens in the capital, you and Wei Yan just stay here. I will come back to you."


    "Do you know what happened in the capital?" Wei ruoyi grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt and asked nervously. "Do you know who is going to kill you?"


    "Probably know a little." Xiao Jin nodded, "just not sure!"


    "Is it Xiao Ziya?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a frown.


    "You know?" Xiao Jin was surprised at first and then relieved. Yes, Chen Yifan used Wei Lin in the capital. Wei Lin must know what Chen Yifan knew. There is also a connection between Wei Lin and Wei ruoyi.


    Chen Yifan found out that although Geng Taiyi left Taiyi hospital and was seemingly idle at home, he was actually studying something.


    Chen Yifan found an account book that had not been burned out at the scene of the destruction of Lao Geng''s family.


    This account book has been sealed in the evidence room by the royal guards.


    Most of the daily expenses recorded in the account books are the Geng family''s daily expenses, but one of them was ignored by them before.


    A large sum of money in the Geng family''s expenditure is used to buy medicinal materials.


    The medicinal materials purchased are basically selected from one store.


    Chen Yifan also looked for the account book of the shop and checked it carefully. Sure enough, it matched the account book of the Geng family.


    The account book of that shop clearly stated the type, quantity and purchase time of the medicinal materials purchased by the Geng family.


    Chen Yifan transcribed all the herbs, and secretly went to Peimin to ask him to help identify what the herbs are used for.


    In addition to a little medicine for treating wind cold and other minor diseases, most of those herbs are precious things for treating muscle and bone injuries.


    Because they are rare and good-looking, they are all top-level materials, so the money spent is very huge.


    No one in the Geng family has any injuries to their muscles and bones! So this makes Chen Yifan suspicious.


    When he was in Taiji hospital, old doctor Geng was specially responsible for treating Xiao Ziya''s leg injury.


    Chen Yifan secretly asked the clerk of the store whether these herbs were specially imported for the Geng family, because although ordinary medicine stores also have these things, they are not so complete and their appearance is not so good.


    Chen Yifan also visited several herbal medicine stores and chose herbal medicine, which is a relatively complete store in Beijing, but no one can gather so many things at the same time.


    The shopkeeper of the shop also said that these herbs are only part of the medicines needed by old doctor Geng. There is a doctor boy outside who specially helps him find several other herbs.


    Chen Yifan sent this information to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin thinks over and over again, and feels that although Geng Taiyi left Taiyi hospital, he never gave up treating Xiao Ziya for his injured leg.


    The reason why Dr. Geng was killed is probably related to this.


    When she wanted to understand the closing of the door for the festival, Xiao Jin suddenly seemed to be enlightened and her thoughts suddenly opened.


    If a series of recent events in the capital are related to Xiao Ziya, it seems that everything will be explained smoothly!


    But Xiao Ziya is careful and doesn''t have any handle. Xiao Jin can only guess now. There is no empirical evidence to prove that Xiao Ziya is related to these things.


    Xiao Jin thought of another thing. He went to Dingzhou to look for the medical child of doctor Geng. He remembered that someone once said that the medical child had his leg broken, but soon he healed his leg by himself.


    The doctor boy was brought out by doctor Geng. Since he can cure his injured leg with a special prescription, why not practice medicine by himself and specifically treat traumatic injuries? In this case, isn''t he rich? But the medical boy has been practicing medicine in his hometown for many years, and he has not taken this skill out as a gold lettered signboard, so there is something strange.


    Chen Yifan also found several herbs on the account book, two of which are the specialties of Dingzhou. Although there are also places nearby, the appearance and effect are not as strong as those of Dingzhou.


    The expenditure on these two herbs in the account book did not indicate the whereabouts, but said to pay silver.


    It should be paid directly to the medical child.


    So these front and back can be matched.


    After considering these information, Xiao Jin had to come to a conclusion that Xiao Ziya''s legs were already well. This is a good thing, but Xiao Ziya is still in and out of the wheelchair and still maintains the original state, so it has to be suspicious.


    Maybe doctor Geng was going to tell the story, so Xiao Ziya killed him and the doctor boy suffered together.


    Xiao Ziya used this to set up a game, led him into the urn, and almost killed him.


    Xiao Jin extremely cruel and merciless, if he was just fighting for Wei Ruyi, he must have been involved in the secret of Xiao Zi ya, so he also went to the blacklist.


    The cases he investigated before going to Dingzhou were nothing more than the theft of artillery drawings, the extermination of doctor Geng, and the rebellion of his eldest brother in the paddock.


    Before, he had a vague feeling that these three things were related.


    The siege proved that the gun drawing theft case was related to his eldest brother''s affairs. Now, coupled with the affairs of doctor Geng and her own affairs, Xiao Jin increasingly concluded that Xiao Ziya might not be able to get out of this frame.


    If these things were really done by Xiao Ziya, and now her father has lost contact with the outside world, Xiao Jin is worried even if she doesn''t say it on the surface.


    Maybe something is really going to happen in the capital!


    So he has to go back once.


    The reason why he didn''t express this meaning before was that his eyesight was unknown and the residual poison was not clear, but now it''s different. It took Huajin hall about three months to recover his martial arts. He is better than Huajin hall and faster than Huajin hall.


    Xiao Jin thought that when the flower brocade hall arrived, he started with the flower brocade hall. During his covert investigation, his martial arts skills should be able to recover slowly, so it is only now mentioned with Wei Ruyi.

 Chapter 611

    Wei ruoyi quietly listened to Xiao Jin''s words, and then gave a low sigh.


    Wei Lin has explained to her in her letter what Chen Yifan has investigated, but it is not as detailed as Xiao Jin got.


    But Wei ruoyi is an extremely intelligent person. Even if he is just a word, he can connect all things in front of and behind. She has asked Wei Lin to remind her father to beware of Xiao Ziya.


    If all this was done by Xiao Ziya, it can only be said that Xiao Ziya hid too deeply.


    "Don''t you want to wait?" Wei ruoyi''s sigh made Xiao Jin''s heart wrinkle a little.


    In fact, Xiao Jin thought about it before she said that.


    According to his previous temper, he would never say anything to let Wei ruoyi wait for him at this time, because he was afraid that he would not come back when he fell in the capital. Wouldn''t that make Wei ruoyi wait for him for nothing.


    But after so much experience, he knew how much Wei ruoyi loved him, and that he was inseparable from Wei ruoyi.


    Furun told him a lot about what Wei ruoyi looked like when the news of his "death" came back, and when he was waiting for Wei ruoyi to fight, he also asked Wei Xin a lot about the state of Wei ruoyi at that time.


    Weixin said in more detail.


    He knew that Wei ruoyi was almost framed by his aunt with hallucinogenic ecstasy for him. He almost fell into his fabricated dream and couldn''t wake up. He was shocked and sweated all over.


    From then on, he knew that he didn''t need to worry about gain and loss any more. Ruoyi had no less affection for him than he had for ruoyi, and maybe even deeper.


    So he had put aside all his concerns before he said that.


    Now Ruo Yi is sighing, which still makes Xiao Jin''s heart lift up.


    He is a thoughtful person and seldom reveals his thoughts with outsiders. Only in front of Wei ruoyi, he is so frank and undoubtedly. In his bones, he is still afraid of being hurt.


    "I don''t want to wait for you." Wei ruoyi whispered.


    Xiao Jin''s face suddenly changed, as if a hand suddenly caught his throat and made him unable to breathe.


    For a long time, he just slightly recovered and sighed, "yes, I''m going to the capital. Life and death are unknown and my future is uncertain. It''s normal for you not to agree."


    Just as he finished, his lips were blocked by Wei Ruo Yi.


    Her soft lips pressed tightly on his lips, and the feeling of warmth and delicacy immediately made Xiao Jin''s heart more sour.


    He didn''t know what Wei ruoyi meant... But he obeyed his heart and let Wei ruoyi aggravate the kiss.


    His breathing was sticky and entangled, as chaotic and complex as his heart.


    For a long time, when Wei ruoyi slowly let him go, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Did you misunderstand something?" Wei Ruo Yi asked softly when he saw the dim light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What?" Xiao Jin didn''t understand.


    "Did you miss it again?" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Don''t even need him to say. Just look at him and Wei ruoyi will know his mind. He doesn''t know where he turned again!


    Her uncle Xiao is good at everything, but he is not confident enough and is good to others, but he is always worried about gain and loss when facing her.


    Wei ruoyi knew it was because Xiao Jin cared too much about her.


    "I said I didn''t want to wait for you until you didn''t want to marry you, but I didn''t want to wait for you so silly." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and touched his cheek, then gently pinched the meat on his cheek, hummed and said, "I want to marry you immediately. It''s good where you like to go after marriage. I don''t care about you. As long as you remember to come home."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Jin was deeply restrained. He nervously grabbed Wei ruoyi''s arm. "What you said is true?"


    "Nonsense, can I talk about such a big thing?" Wei Ruo Yi gave Xiao Jin a white look.


    "But... Your father, your eldest brother..." Xiao Jin was a little nervous and stammered. Before he finished, his lips were gently touched by Wei ruoyi. "What do you want to do so much? I just ask you, are you willing to marry me? Are you willing to be my husband?"


    "You still ask! I''m willing!" Xiao Jin finally calmed her mind and said.


    Explain the expectation and sudden joy in your eyes.


    "That''s good. We''ll get married in three days." Wei ruoyi said decisively, "You don''t have to look at the days. Every day is a good day! I''ll give you right away! Lest you fool into this and that thing at that time, which will make me sad and uncomfortable! I can warn you that since you want to marry me, you must be responsible for me. It''s a matter of a generation. You can''t give up halfway, otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    "I......" Xiao Jin suddenly stammered and didn''t know what to say. She was suddenly overwhelmed by ecstasy, but still with a little worry.


    "What are you? You should have confidence in yourself. The man I like is uncle Xiao! There is nothing you can''t do! I always believe you." Wei ruoyi raised her hand and pinched Xiao Jin''s cheek and said angrily, "if you give me anything more, I''ll really bite you to death!"


    Xiao Jin had a pain in her face. This time Wei Ruo Yi was really merciless. He suddenly remembered and smiled.


    "Good!" he gazed at Wei ruoyi, solemnly answered, and then smiled more and more relieved.


    Yes, he is uncle Xiao, whom Wei ruoyi used to call!


    The bottom of my heart suddenly became full of pride and changed the previous decadent color. "I promise you, I won''t have an accident!" Xiao Jin said in a loud voice.


    Looking at the vitality and pride burst out from the bottom of his eyes, Wei Ruo Yi hung his heart, which was a little put down.


    "I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "By the way, your father promised me that if I succeeded in suppressing the bandits, I would give me a post in the army!" Wei ruoyi glanced. "Now your father doesn''t contact you. If something really happened, wouldn''t I be defeated?"


    Xiao Jin was stunned. "I hope he doesn''t have an accident."


    If something happens to your majesty, the fight between the three princes and the four princes will rise to the surface and turn from secret fight to open fight. Although it seems that most of the Chinese ministers in the dynasty are controlled by the Xie family, don''t forget that there are also local festival envoys and Prefects. They are not capital officials, and the Xie family has little influence on them, and these people are well attracted by the four princes all year round, If you really want to fight, it''s hard to say who will win.


    If the Wei family can be in the capital, things will not evolve very violently. After all, we should be afraid of Wei Yi whose attitude and intention are uncertain.


    However, one of Wei Yi''s daughters is the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. This relationship also scares the third prince and the queen.


    So Xiao Jin thought that if she asked to marry Wei ruoyi, she would certainly get by from the queen. The Xie family also hoped that he would marry Wei ruoyi back. After all, on the surface, he had promised to stand with the third prince. It must be much better to stabilize a Wei Ruo clothes than the fourth Prince marrying Wei Lanyi as a side imperial concubine.


    So he thought that if he wrote to marry Princess Chong''an, his father would have a much greater chance of agreeing.


    The fourth Prince didn''t want the Wei family to help the third prince. Without knowing that he had an agreement with the queen, the fourth Prince preferred him to marry Wei ruoyi back.


    Although he is between the cracks, as long as he makes good use of his left and right, he can be like a fish in water.


    But if the father fell ill or something else happened, it would be hard to say.


    The weight of the Wei family is really too important.


    The third and fourth will be wary of his birth, because marrying Wei ruoyi is tantamount to taking over the military power of the Wei family. Once there is unrest in the court, who is hard fisted and who speaks.


    So at this juncture, if he proposes to marry Wei ruoyi, I''m afraid he will be stopped by many parties.


    But now they are in binghe County, and Wei ruoyi''s temperament is uninhibited. Xiao Jin estimates that Wei ruoyi must come first and then.


    He will get married in three days. Even if he wants to go through the motions, ask for an order and give him a proper marriage, it''s too late.


    So that''s it!


    As long as they recognize each other, even if others talk nonsense in the future, they have become relatives. Is it difficult for someone to break them up?


    Xiao Jin was not a person who was too rigid and ethical. Now she was taken by Wei Ruo into the ditch.


    Get married, get married!


    This was also what he wanted.


    However, what worries Xiao Jin more now is not the accident of his father. His marriage with Wei ruoyi will be delayed and hindered, but the accident of his father and the intensification of the struggle between the court and the central government. I''m afraid it will give some people more loopholes.


    If everything had been done by Xiao Ziya before, the person who most wanted chaos in the capital was Xiao Ziya.


    Therefore, once the father emperor had an accident, it would be tantamount to muddy the pool of water in the capital. At that time, I don''t know what other people will do.


    What makes Xiao jinslightly happy now is that Wei Yi himself sits in the capital.


    With him, others will be more or less afraid.


    However, if the forces of the vassal kings took the opportunity to join, it would be hard to say.


    Even if it was not for her revenge and to find out the truth, even for the safety of the Wei family, Xiao Jin felt that she should go back quietly.


    Xiao Jin really guessed most of the things in the capital.


    Your majesty has already received the message from Xiao Jin through Furun.


    He was sick. After receiving the news that day, he jumped up from his bed with joy.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Jin''s repeated instructions in her heart, she begged her father to keep the matter secret for the sake of his narrow escape. Don''t tell anyone in the palace. The emperor almost made it public.


    In addition to his joy, he looked at the letter for a long time on his bed.


    In the past, he didn''t value Xiao Jin as a son. He really had to wait until he was gone to find that no matter how much he hated Xiao Jin''s biological mother, he always felt guilty about Xiao Jin.


    With the news of his death, this guilt was magnified infinitely.


    He once ordered to search Xiao Jin''s trace at all costs, but unfortunately he didn''t. when Xiao Jin was buried, he thought that if he was given another chance to keep him from losing his son, he would make good compensation to Xiao Jin.


    Now God really gave him a chance. This son miraculously survived. He was really trying to pass on the crown prince to Xiao Jin.


    But the idea was only fleeting.


    Xiao Jin has no influence in the court. No one will support Xiao Jin except the commander of royal guards Qin. Moreover, he narrowly escaped death. Now he is still in binghe county. If he impulsively gave the crown prince to Xiao Jin, it would bring another death to Xiao Jin.


    Therefore, after much deliberation, his majesty suppressed the ecstasy at the bottom of his heart and burned the letter.


    His energy and physical strength were suffering from head wind and old diseases. He wanted to hurry Xiao Jin back to Beijing, but he just took out the paper and pen and fainted because of a headache before he wrote a word.


    The dizziness lasted for several days. When he woke up, he found that his half body was paralyzed and could not move. One of his legs could not move for half a minute.


    Shocked, he immediately secretly ordered Peimin to enter the palace.


    Pei min diagnosed him with stroke hemiplegia.


    This kind of thing can''t be exposed. Your majesty knows that at this time, the prince has not been established, so he can''t let the court be turbulent.


    Only among the three princes and the four princes, there is another twelve princes. He really doesn''t know which one to set up.


    If there are three princes, the Xie family will have too much power, not only in the future, but also in the future. I''m afraid he can''t be suppressed when he is in office. If the four princes were established, the Xie family would not give up.


    The twelve princes of lady Shufei are his favorite children. That child is cute and clever. Even Xiao Jin, who has come back from the dead, is qualified to become the prince. However, the twelve princes and Xiao Jin are all behind no one. If one of them is established, I''m afraid no one in the court will be convinced.


    Before, the fourth Prince proposed two candidates for the governor, and he agreed without much thought, in order to weaken the influence of the Xie family in the court. Several local officials have been replaced in the court, most of them have something to do with the Xie family, so your majesty is also very resistant to this matter.


    After the queen changed her residence last time, she didn''t look good to her. Princess Shu is also a heartless person. She doesn''t know if she offended the queen. If he makes the third prince the crown prince again, where will Princess Shu and the twelfth Prince have a foothold in the future.


    So your majesty is in a dilemma.


    This stroke, in a dilemma, put aside the urgent edict Xiao Jin''s return to Beijing for the time being.


    After all, Xiao Jin''s life is a good thing. At this juncture, Xiao Jin''s return to Beijing will cause some trouble.


    His Majesty was kind and thought that he protected Xiao Jin by drying him first.


    The second thing that made him feel comfortable recently was the news that Shufei was pregnant again.


    This made him overjoyed.


    But before long, Princess Shu''s children were lost by the queen... This has drawn out all your Majesty''s resentment against the Xie family.

 Chapter 612

    Princess Shu had no children, but she got more favor from her majesty. First, she changed the palace for her.


    Previously, the queen insinuated that the place where Princess Shu lived was inconsistent with her grade. Now her majesty can''t move her legs and can''t comfort Princess Shu, so she simply asked the palace people to clean out the Huaguang hall and let Princess Shu move to the Huaguang hall to cultivate her body. Didn''t the queen say that the rank of lady Shufei is not enough? Then he raised the rank of Lady Shu and made her a high-ranking imperial concubine. That''s enough.


    The queen was forbidden by imperial edict and thought about it behind closed doors. In fact, the Imperial Palace has fallen into the hands of imperial concubine Shu.


    Even empress Chen was caught off guard by these things.


    She has always put the queen in front of her eyes as a thorn in the flesh. How could she think that the foolish lady jumped in front of her on weekdays. The empress forbids her feet. Imperial concubine Shu is in charge of the harem. There''s really nothing wrong with imperial concubine Chen.


    With the status of the twelve princes rising, his majesty ordered Wei Yi to be the bow and horse master of the twelve princes and teach the twelve princes the art of riding and shooting. He also asked the internal attendants to accompany the twelve princes to the town government once in person and pay a serious 800 teacher worship.


    The whole court was in an uproar.


    No one knows who your majesty is going to set up now! The twelve princes had no backing in the court, so your majesty personally found one for the twelve princes. Let the twelve princes go to pay homage to Wei Yi. This is to tell Wei Yi that he can''t ignore the twelve princes no matter what.


    This time, the emperor''s mind is more difficult to guess.


    It''s not even, it''s rising again.


    Your majesty no longer went to the court because of the head wind, but divided the affairs in the court into two parts. One part was handled by the third prince and the other by the fourth prince.


    Wei Yi has become the master of the twelve princes. From time to time, he is called into the palace to teach the twelve princes. So now if foreign ministers want to inquire about your majesty, they have to go through Wei Yi. However, Wei Yi has a high weight. He doesn''t want to talk to anyone. That is, he really doesn''t need to talk to anyone. No one dares to go up to the pole and ask about his Majesty''s illness and who his majesty means to be the crown prince.


    Since the queen was grounded, his majesty has always avoided the request of the Xie family. Even his Highness the third prince was not often summoned. His Majesty was angry with the queen. On the other hand, he deliberately avoided the Xie family and consciously weakened the influence of the Xie family in the court.


    Xie Yuan understood from the bottom of his heart, but he was mute and couldn''t say how bitter it was to eat Coptis chinensis. At this juncture, he dared not act rashly. The appointment of those officials is through the hands of Xie family. It would be really bad if your majesty poked this matter out again at the moment when you want to cut Xie family! Isn''t his majesty trying to kill? Is he handing a knife?


    So he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. These people he has handed over to Xie Qiuyang for investigation, but not so much news will come back for a while and a half. Xie Yuan doesn''t count whether they have any problems.


    He can only hope that these people are innocent and have no collusion with the king, otherwise the great crime of treason will fall on the head of the Xie family first.


    Even if it is found that these people are in collusion with the king, he can''t make a statement. He can only secretly find a reason to replace these people. But now the affairs of the court have been separated, and the official department has just fallen into the hands of the fourth prince, which is not a good thing. Although it is said that the Xie family is still in charge of the official department, and the appointment and transfer of officials are still up to the Xie family, the fourth Prince really has to give him a reason. I''m afraid he''ll see something.


    Xie Yuan is afraid that Wei Yi can''t hold his breath. He first pokes the matter out. It will really kill the Xie family. But fortunately, Wei Yi has been the master of the twelve princes for several days, and his majesty doesn''t know about it. That means Wei Yi still gives him face. This matter is left to the Xie family to deal with by themselves.


    Obviously, it is a situation of flowers and flowers. In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached this point.


    All this happened so quickly and suddenly that the Xie family really messed up first.


    Wei Yi really doesn''t feel bad about the Xie family. If he really wants to kill everything, now is the best chance.


    Wei Yi is a better man than ghosts. If something happens to the Xie family at this time, the Wei family will not jump for long.


    So his heart is also worried.


    I don''t know what happened to Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan in binghe county.


    He wanted to get away and go to binghe County, but now he is entangled by the twelve princes. He can''t leave the capital.


    Looking at the past of autumn, the first snow in winter has fallen on the capital. What have the two children done in binghe county?


    While Wei Yi was anxiously waiting for the good news from Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan, the letter from binghe County finally flew into his hand.


    Wei Yi can''t wait to see Zhanxin. A big stone in his heart finally falls to the ground.


    Wei ruoyi spent a whole autumn in binghe County, nearly four months, cleaning up all the nearby shanzhais and returning a stable and peaceful place in binghe county.


    Outstanding merit!


    Wei Yi holds the letter and smiles. Looking at the letter written by Wei ruoyi, he feels happier than he won the war.


    Within two days, your majesty also received a letter from Furun, which described the achievements of Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan. This letter really surprised your majesty. It seems that it''s really a tiger father without a dog. Wei ruoyi really has the ability to lead soldiers.


    At first, he promised Wei ruoyi that as long as she could suppress the bandits successfully, he would give her an army to lead the troops. Now I''m afraid this promise will be fulfilled.


    Sure enough, as soon as the war report from the imperial court arrived, Wei Yi went into the palace and asked his daughter for "debt" in person.


    The war report of the imperial court only said that Wei Yan recruited a teenager surnamed Wei in binghe county and led the militia to completely eliminate the problem of thieves and bandits who had been entrenched in binghe County for many years.


    The official department is now under the assistant of the fourth prince. The fourth prince saw the war report for the first time. He thought it was a good opportunity to repair the relationship with Wei Yi.


    Originally, Wei Yan was the top scholar. Even if he became a county magistrate, he would not be sent to the remote areas of binghe county. The Xie and Wei families are at odds. The Xie family is the first civil servant, so if the young master of the Wei family comes to be a civil servant, he will be trampled by the Xie family.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he has become a county magistrate in such a remote place.


    If Wei Yan can be promoted in his hands, maybe Wei Yi''s impression of him can change a little.


    Now it''s obvious that your majesty intends to suppress the Xie family, so it''s useless to do such a favor.


    Please both ends.


    Moreover, Wei Yan''s Memorial and the request for merit from the sheriff came to the official department one after another. It was almost the end of the year, and officials everywhere needed to report on their work. Wei Yan''s achievements in binghe county over the past six months were obvious to all. This kind of officials with high reputation and political achievements will not be promoted. When will they wait?


    He also gave a table to his majesty and suggested that Wei Yan''s official position be promoted.


    Wei Yan can be regarded as his brother-in-law. If Wei Yan is willing to lead him, even Wei Yi has to look at him more.


    Xiao Jin''an''s abacus is jingling.


    When Wei Yi went to the palace to "collect debts", his majesty had just finished reading Xiao Jin''an''s playing table.


    The outstanding performance of the two children of the Wei family on the border is also a great joy to his majesty. Seeing Wei Yi coming, he also took a little smile.


    "Wei Aiqing is here to teach the twelve princes?" his majesty said to Wei Yi with a pleasant face. He will keep him these days. Peimin follows him step by step. He looks much better than before. "Wei Qing came in time. I just read the news from binghe county. Your princess Chong''an and Wei Yan did a good job."


    "It''s their blessing to be praised by your majesty." Wei Yi was modest.


    He also received the news from Pei min and knew that his Majesty was in a good mood, so he entered the palace. Otherwise, how could he grasp the opportunity so well.


    The avant-garde ruoyi hurriedly sent a letter saying that Xiao Jin fainted on the border and wanted Peimin to go to binghe county. This really made Wei Yi difficult. Peimin has been accompanying the emperor in the palace these days. How can he get away and go to binghe county. Fortunately, not long after the letter was received, another urgent letter arrived, saying that Xiao Jin had awakened and was getting better.


    It''s not that Wei ruoyi doesn''t know the weight, but that at the end of the letter, Wei ruoyi said he would marry Xiao Jin and do it right away.


    When Wei Yi just saw the letter, he was so angry that he almost didn''t care about anything. He directly killed the smelly boy Xiao Jin in binghe county and kicked him off the border.


    But although the idea surged in the bottom of my heart, it was finally suppressed.


    Ruoyi was like that year. He saw it in his eyes and hurt in his heart. He thought that as long as Xiao Jin''s bastard could live, he would be happy if his daughter was determined to marry.


    Now his daughter is really going to marry, and he didn''t agree. When her daughter is old, she naturally wants to get married. Even if she is not satisfied with Xiao Jin, she can''t stand the girl in her own family.


    But Wei ruoyi said he would marry right away, so he was unhappy.


    If Wei Yi''s daughter gets married, it should be known all over the country. If the pomp is bigger than the princess, it will take at least ten li of red makeup, right?


    Now Wei ruoyi secretly says that he married directly in binghe county. What''s the matter? Is his daughter hiding or something?


    Wei Yi just can''t swallow it.


    But now that Wei Ruo Yi has been decided, and now the mountain is far away from the emperor, his arm can''t reach that long, so he can only swallow it.


    However, he made up his mind. When ruoyi and the smelly boy came back, he definitely couldn''t admit that man was his son-in-law. Unless that guy hired three media and six employees and made enough efforts to let everyone in Daliang know that his girl Wei Yi wanted to get married seriously, there could be some discussion.


    He wrote a letter to scold Wei Yan. How did he look at his sister?


    Although Wei Yi also knows that the letter has no meaning at all, the girl in his family has been spoiled and can''t be managed. Wei Yan''s shriveled gourd can only be led by Wei ruoyi''s nose in front of Wei ruoyi. But he was so angry that he had to find someone to do it.


    He can''t be a cheap father-in-law for nothing, as if his daughter was worthless.


    Now he can''t bear this tone for the time being. Wait for the future!


    Therefore, Wei Yi''s mind is a little noisy when he meets his Majesty in the palace.


    He became a child and daughter in law with this man? More than once?


    Shit! Wei Yi secretly scolded at the bottom of his heart. This man had several sons, but he was stunned to abduct his two girls!


    If the person sitting in front of him had not been the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, he would have hit him with a fist and gave him a peach blossom on his face.


    Wei Yi restrained his mind and bowed, "Your Majesty, I''m actually here for Princess Chong''an."


    As soon as your majesty heard it, he knew that the debtor had come.


    He immediately laughed. "I knew it!" he patted the armrest of the chair and said with a loud smile, "you are a master who refuses to suffer. Your girl has learned a full ten from you!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Wei Yi said quickly.


    "I''m praising you?" his majesty asked with a fierce smile.


    "In my ears, it''s praise. I''m not willing to suffer. That''s why I''ve been guarding the territory for your majesty for so many years. It''s also your majesty Hong Fu Qitian. Although there are no men in the Wei family to practice martial arts, there is still a girl who can inherit your martial arts. If your majesty is willing to give her a chance to continue her experience, I believe she won''t be much worse than your Majesty in the future. I can continue Guard the territory for me, even open up the territory! "Wei Yi said.


    "You are doing your credit to me!" Your Majesty is happy today, so although Wei Yi mentioned this matter, he is not angry. In fact, it is the same. There is nothing to hide. "But what you said is that the girl in your family is really a general. I''m very gratified. Your eldest childe is also diligent and loving the people, which can be regarded as an example. Wei Aiqing, you look like a ruffian on weekdays and can teach your children very well. You are more promising than one." Your Majesty smiled.


    After listening to this, Wei Yi''s real old face is slightly red, and his children are not few, but there are only these two promising ones. He really doesn''t want to mention the others. When he mentions them, he is suffocating.


    "Your Majesty praises me." Wei Yi quickly lowers his head.


    "OK, OK. I promised Princess Chong''an before. Now Princess Chong''an has done what she should do. Next, I should fulfill my promise." Your Majesty smiled.

 Chapter 613

    "Thank you for your grace." in fact, Wei Yi has approved a lot of words. If his majesty refuses, he will grind until his majesty agrees. My girl has never asked for anything from herself, and it''s just such a wish that he can help. Anyway, he will help her realize it.


    So he specially found such a suitable time to come, that is to know that his majesty is in a good mood now.


    Now that his majesty has promised, Wei Yi is relieved. Fortunately, there is a precedent of the founding queen. The Daliang dynasty did not object to women being officials. Several women generals had also appeared before. Otherwise, the matter of Wei ruoyi was really a little difficult.


    "You see what kind of place is suitable for her?" his majesty turned a little and stared at Wei Yi tightly.


    Wei Yi secretly scolded at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, your majesty should know everything in his heart, but he came to ask him hypocritically.


    That''s how he does it every time. He''s been doing this trick for more than 20 years. Isn''t it interesting?


    Wei Yi once again bowed his head and clasped his hands. "Although the little girl is a woman, she also has the heart to serve the country. She doesn''t lose. My Wei family is deeply grateful to the emperor and is deeply frightened. This kind of thing depends on your majesty. As long as your majesty says a word, where the little girl can go, I have no opinion."


    Seeing Wei Yi''s attitude, your majesty feels very comfortable at the bottom of his heart. He deliberately asked Wei Yi to choose, just to see what place Wei Yi chose for his daughter. Wei Yi loves his daughter to the extent that he will put his baby daughter in the most suitable and reassuring place he thinks.


    Where can Wei Yi feel suitable and assured? It must be his confidant''s place.


    Your majesty is testing Wei Yi, but Wei Yi doesn''t move and blocks him back.


    If Wei Yi really mentions a place, his majesty will find another reason to support Wei ruoyi. At the same time, he will find an opportunity to replace the garrison commander in that place.


    Now Wei Yi says it''s all up to him. His majesty feels that Wei Yi has no selfishness at all, just as he appears to be.


    Almost one-third of the troops in the Liang Dynasty are in the hands of Wei Yi. It is impossible to say that his majesty is completely relieved of Wei Yi. Wei Yi has been with his majesty for so many years and is very familiar with his habits. He will set you up and lead you to speak. If he is wrong, it will be difficult to do later.


    Your majesty is not a bad man, but he is a little suspicious. He can''t be very big, but he thinks he is very powerful, which is a little embarrassing. Also, he is a bit soft and easy to listen to and believe, but sometimes I have to say that his majesty is very smart. If he hadn''t known him for so many years, he would be easily deceived and get carried away by him.


    Your majesty really opened his eyes as Wei Yi expected. He said to Wei Yi very kindly, "since the princess has made contributions in binghe county and swept away all thieves and bandits in binghe County, I think I''ll let the princess continue to experience at the border. What do you think?"


    "Yes, she''s still young and really needs experience." Wei Yi said with a low eyebrow. He was scolding secretly at the bottom of his heart. Are you still trying? If he is fooled, he will have been fooling around for so many years.


    "Oh?" Your Majesty was a little surprised. "The border conditions are difficult. The princess has always been spoiled and grown up in your house. May she bear the wind and snow over there?"


    He said this casually. In fact, he was also testing Wei Yi. Wei Yi''s strong nature of protecting his weaknesses really can''t see that Wei Ruo clothes suffer. The wind and snow in the border fortress of Daliang is famous!


    "If he joined the army, he would have suffered hardships. Although ruoyi was a female doll, since he chose to take this road, he would have to bear everything. Weichen came like this in those days. If he wanted to be loyal to the country, would he have to choose a comfortable place?" Wei Yi said lightly.


    "Well said!" Your Majesty cheered and smiled, "what a sentence to be loyal to the country. Wei Aiqing, it''s up to you to arrange where Princess Chong''an goes."


    "I''m afraid!" Wei Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really tiring to talk to his majesty!


    In a word, we have to go so many ways around.


    "I don''t know how much your majesty is going to let the little girl lead the army?" Wei Yi asked again.


    Although his majesty is relieved of him now, he has to ask. If you give more, your majesty will be suspicious again. It''s inappropriate to give less.


    "Princess Chong''an is a newcomer to the imperial court. Well, I gave her 30000 troops and horses, all of them cavalry. What do you think?" his majesty thought for a moment and said.


    Thirty thousand cavalry can be used as fifty thousand infantry, which is not a small number for a newcomer to the barracks.


    Wei Yi''s spirit was shocked and immediately knelt down to thank him, "thank you for your grace!" this is really a grace. His Majesty gave it in his face. Wei Yi understood this. Of course, ruoyi worked hard himself. However, if there was a slight deviation in his previous response, I was afraid that the grace would fly.


    "Coincidentally, there is a cavalry camp six hundred miles east of binghe County, with about 28000 people." Wei Yi hugged his fist. "It''s good to let ruoyi stay there. Although the conditions are a little bitter, they can experience people. There are several tribes in the East who have been in constant conflict with us, and ruoyi is just going to practice."


    "Very good, very good!" his majesty thought for a moment and readily agreed.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wei Yi thanked again. The emperor called Gao Hequan to draft the imperial edict, and stamped a big seal on the newly baked imperial edict. Then he looked at the imperial edict with satisfaction.


    "By the way, your eldest childe went to binghe County for half a year. The official department said that he handled the affairs of binghe County in order, so he praised him in the memorial. I also think it''s a little overqualified to put the child in binghe county. Look, if I could transfer him back to the capital for appointment." the emperor handed the imperial edict to Gao Hequan, and then asked.


    "Your Majesty, I think they are still young. It''s better for them to come back to Beijing, but it''s better for them to experience outside. I really want Wei Yan to suffer outside." Wei Yi said.


    "You''re really..." Your Majesty''s kind intention. Although he fell empty when he came to Wei Yi, he was not angry. Others tried every means to transfer his son to the capital as an official. Wei Yi, an upright guy, is worthy of being a military general. He''s really one track minded. He also sent his son to the outside. The emperor laughed and then nodded, "OK, since you have this idea, I won''t intervene. I''ll let the official department have a look and find him a suitable place to experience outside."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your two children''s gratitude!" Wei Yi knelt down and asked his majesty to ask someone to help him up.


    Now Xiao Jin''an is in charge of the official department. Most of the memorials praising Wei Yan came from him. Wei Yi understands it.


    Your majesty will now let Wei Yan''s official position to the Ministry of officials. The Xie family and Xiao Jin''an will think more about his face. I''m afraid Wei Yan can choose several remote States and counties.


    At the beginning, he sent Wei Yan away from the capital, which was the right step. If you are in the capital, you will inevitably fall into the dispute of seizing your legitimate rights. At that time, the forces of all parties will be pressed down, but there will be no achievements. Only let Wei Yan stay away from the capital and go to difficult places can he make achievements.


    I have to say that binghe county is really a blessed land for the Wei family!


    Ruoyi sent a letter asking him to be careful of Xiao Ziya. Wei Yi thought it was better not to disclose it in front of his majesty.


    His son is not in front of him. Wei Yi wants to do a lot these days. He has been in the army for half his life and has made the best of his generals. What else can he pursue next? After the Duke of the town was granted the king, did he really want to stay in the capital and continue to work hard, and Bo a baron back?


    Where is it so simple to seal the king? According to your Majesty''s current idea, it''s too late to withdraw the vassal. How can you find another king to block yourself.


    So he is also a top official.


    so what?


    Wei ruoyi was really touched by the fact that he was actively looking for a way out. Now his majesty has begun to take advantage of the Xie family. On the surface, it seems that he has won the Xie family, but in fact.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Xie Wei and his family have been sitting at both ends of the warping board. One side will fall to the bottom of the valley and be destroyed, and the other side will fall from a high place and fall to pieces.


    Even now, your majesty still attaches great importance to the Wei family. The official of Wei Yan gave it and the requirements of Wei Ruo clothes were promised and fulfilled. Can the king''s mind ensure that it has always been like this?


    As a military general, the Wei family holds the capital defense in his hand, and nearly one-third of the troops of the Daliang Dynasty are in his hand. No matter which Prince will succeed in the future, the Wei family will be a worry to him.


    Without the restraint of the Xie family, the Wei family is the first person in that position to remove it.


    In the past, Wei Yi only felt that he was fighting outside, defending the territory and making great achievements for Daliang and the Wei family. With these and the balance of the Xie family, the Wei family will always be in an invincible position, but nothing in the world is absolute.


    How beautiful are the Xie family? Out of the queen, supported by the prince, the head of civil servants, and the red man in front of your majesty, now? So the lives of these people, in the final analysis, are still in the hands of the people who look sick and sit there and can''t move.


    He was happy and everyone followed him to eat meat. He was unhappy. It was too easy to contain anyone.


    When Wei Yi came out of his Majesty''s bedroom, he didn''t feel happy because ruoyi and Wei Yan were rewarded by his majesty, but he was more worried.


    Wei ruoyi once said a word, which makes Wei Yi still remember.


    That is, even if the Wei family wants to leave the capital in the future, they should leave with dignity.


    Wei Yi thinks this sentence is nothing special at first glance, but it contains all the ways of being an official.


    No aristocratic family can guarantee a lifetime of wealth and glory.


    The Wei family is no exception.


    When the ancestors of the Wei family insisted on retreating to the East, they knew that accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger. They didn''t wade through the muddy water in the capital, just for a corner of peace. As for the army in the hands of the Wei family, it was entirely due to the trust of the founding emperor, not the expectation of the Wei family''s ancestors.


    Although the ancestral teachings of the Wei family have words of loyalty and patriotism, they also have words of wisdom and self-protection.


    The two do not conflict now.


    It was because of the existence of this army that the Wei family was called into the capital by his majesty after several generations of emperor changes.


    Now, the military talisman of the army in the hands of the Wei family has long been returned to the royal family, so even if the Wei family has high weight in the capital, what they can rely on is actually taken away by the Xiao family.


    Once something happens to the Wei family, there is nothing to fear. There is the disaster of destruction.


    When his grandfather was brought to the capital, the Wei family had been hoarding food and money on the island in the East, for fear that one day, the Wei family in the capital would involve the whole Wei family. At that time, the Wei family still had a way to retreat, abandoned them, and the rest of the Wei family could rest on the island, so as not to destroy the whole family.


    At the beginning, he gathered the veterans who had retired from the battlefield, not only because these people had been following him, but also because he wanted to give Wei ruoyi a guarantee so that no one would dare to bully her in the future.


    Now think about it, Wei ruoyi''s words are very reasonable.


    At first, he thought what Wei ruoyi said was very long-term, but now looking at the Xie family, Wei Yi felt that this kind of thing was really uncertain, so he came immediately.


    Empress of a great country, your majesty said that foot ban would be enough. The Xie family is still so. Where can the Wei family go better than the Xie family?


    Yes, he does have soldiers in his hand. If he is really worried, it is not impossible to say that he is against it, but what happens after he is against it? There are soldiers in the hands of vassal kings everywhere. The Xiao Dynasty has not reached the point where it is like a dangerous egg and can be defeated at one touch. Many people are still loyal to Xiao. If he really reverses, how far he can go is unknown, but what will bring to the Wei family in case of failure?


    Therefore, Wei Yi originally wanted to investigate Xiao Ziya''s affairs before asking his majesty. Now he has stood still.


    He sent people to Dongsheng prefecture to help Wei ruoyi''s people.


    Because he felt that no matter who became the emperor in the future, there was only one way for the Wei family to go, that is to leave the capital.


    He is only prepared to watch the competition for the position of Chu Jun and is not allowed to intervene, because for the Wei family, it is the best policy to respond to changes with constancy.


    His Majesty''s attitude is unclear. There is already a mess between the three princes and the four princes. Now his majesty has joined a twelve princes by himself, which makes the situation chaotic. It''s hard to say who can laugh until the end.


    Although he is the master of the twelve princes, he always controls his discretion very well. He comes to teach every day and leaves immediately. He doesn''t have too much contact with the people around the twelve princes and is not close to the twelve princes, so as not to be criticized by others.


    Wei Yi turns to the archery field of the imperial palace. According to the truth, at this time, the twelve princes are about to go to the next homework to find him.


    But before entering the archery field, he was stopped by a team of palace maids.


    "Grandpa, my mother came to see the prince''s homework and asked him to speak." the leading maid saluted Wei Yi and said respectfully.

 Chapter 614

    Wei Yi is not surprised.


    From the day he became the master of the twelve princes, he knew that Princess Shu would come to find him sooner or later.


    The twelve princes are not old or young. If it is too late to enlighten martial arts, your majesty should find a riding and shooting master for the twelve princes as early as possible. At this time, when the twelve princes worship under his door, the pushing hand behind must be Lady Shu.


    Regardless of whether the child in the belly of Lady Shu was killed by the queen or not, from other aspects, lady Shu lost an shapeless child, but got so many benefits. In any case, lady Shu became the winner.


    He followed the maid down a long corridor.


    Without your Majesty''s permission, he, a foreign minister, is not allowed to enter the harem, so he can''t go within this corridor. Wei Yi stopped at the end of the corridor.


    At the end is a moon shaped arch, and inside the arch is the place of the harem.


    Imperial concubine Shu''s chariot is on the other side of the moon gate.


    "I''ve seen the imperial concubine and empress." Wei Yi saluted to the chariot.


    "No gift." Princess Shu raised her hand. "The palace is a little weak and can''t come out to meet the Duke of town. I hope the Duke of town won''t be surprised." a palace maid rolled up the curtain hanging around the walking chariot, and imperial concubine Shu sat in the walking chariot.


    "The imperial concubine is serious." Wei Yi bowed his head and stood up.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Wei Yi doesn''t want to talk to imperial concubine Shu. The reason why imperial concubine Shu came to him is to ask about the lessons of the twelve princes. Then he said bluntly, "His Highness the twelve princes is very intelligent and learns things very quickly. Please rest assured that your Imperial concubine and empress will do their best to teach the twelve princes."


    "The Duke of the town said so, and the palace was relieved." empress Shu sounded very happy, but after saying that, she coughed twice.


    Wei Yi couldn''t help lifting his eyes.


    Just one look, he was stunned.


    The imperial concubine in the chariot is not wearing pink today. She is dressed in plain clothes and extremely simple style, which is completely inconsistent with her imperial concubine''s identity. She used to see imperial concubine Shu dressed up in full dress, and her eyebrows and temples are very meticulous. Today''s plain face is the first time he saw her.


    She frowned slightly, covered her lips with a handkerchief, coughed uncontrollably, and looked very tender.


    What attracts Wei Yi is not that she is delicate and bright, but that she looks like a person.


    The heart seemed to be grabbed hard, and the pain that had been silent for many years was suddenly lifted by her look.


    Like! It''s so similar.


    No wonder everyone said that Wei ruoyi was somewhat similar to lady Shu. He didn''t care much at first, but Wei Yi was really surprised to see Lady Shu today.


    Ruoyi is like her mother, and the appearance of imperial concubine Shu is almost seven points similar to that when he first met ruoyi''s mother.


    "Grandpa?" when the imperial concubine and empress coughed enough, she raised her eyes slightly and put on Wei Yi''s eyes with deep pain.


    Wei Yi suddenly wakes up. He quickly looks around. Fortunately, the palace people around him are very disciplined. They all bow their eyebrows and hang their heads. No one cares about his rude eyes just now.


    "Imperial concubine and empress." Wei Yi quickly lowers his head and hugs his fist.


    "Thank you for your instruction to the twelve princes. The twelve princes are not too young. They are probably a little harder to teach than other children. Please take more care of them." Princess Shu smiled, "The Duke of the state is the master of the twelve princes. I was ill in the palace when I visited the master. Until now, I haven''t sent a gift to the Duke of the state for the twelve princes. Today is to make up for this great gift."


    "The imperial concubine is serious." Wei Yi tries to calm his heart.


    How could it be so like that!


    Maybe it''s really a coincidence... Wei Yi can''t help persuading himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes. This is the gift list." imperial concubine Shu took out a gift list and handed it out from the sedan chair. When a maid came to pick it up, she heard a sound of something falling to the ground.


    Wei Yi hears the sound and looks over. On the ground in front of the chariot, there is a small jade Bi. The knot on the jade Bi is very old. It should be a little old. Wei Yi didn''t care, but after he saw the style of Chu jade Bi, he was like being struck by lightning again.


    "Madam, your things have fallen." someone in the palace bent down to pick up the jade Bi.


    "Alas, the jade pendant has been worn out." imperial concubine Shu sighed low and said to Wei Yi with a little embarrassment, "it''s a joke for the Duke of the country."


    "Empress, I dare to ask, where did you get the jade?" seeing that imperial concubine Shu was going to put away the jade, Wei Yi couldn''t help asking again.


    "Is this jade? It''s not valuable. I''ve brought it with me since I was a child." imperial concubine Shu smiled, "To be honest with the Duke of the Kingdom, our palace has forgotten what happened when we were young. We only know that our palace was probably lost by our family. Fortunately, we met a scholar who was saved by a kind-hearted man and was raised by that family as their own daughter. Later, our father became an official in high school. Although his official position is not high and his family is not good, but I was very happy at home. "


    Lost it!


    Wei Yi suddenly becomes stiff and his hands are shaking


    It''s her! It''s really her!


    He had been looking for her for many years. Unexpectedly, she went to the palace and became a royal concubine!


    No wonder imperial concubine Shu is so like a Tao. No wonder Wei ruo''s clothes are somewhat similar to her eyebrows! They are a family! Why didn''t he think of it long ago!


    Imperial concubine Shu is the biological sister of ah Tao who has studied for many years. That''s Wei ruoyi''s aunt!


    When ah Tao was dying, he asked him two things. One thing was to let him take David ruoyi well and ensure that Wei ruoyi would not be wronged all his life. The other thing was to help her find her sister if there were conditions. On the Shangyuan festival that year, ah Tao took his sister to the street to see the lanterns. At that time, ah Tao was not old, and her sister was only three or four years old. The Shangyuan Festival is crowded and crowded. I don''t know how, ah Tao walked and found that her little sister was missing. This worried ah Tao. None of their servant girls and boys saw how the little lady was lost... This matter has always made ah Tao feel very sorry for her sister. She always feels that she is sorry for her little sister. After being with Wei Yi, she often mentioned it with Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi''s hand trembled slightly in his sleeve.


    In order not to let imperial concubine Shu see his difference, he can only lower his head deeply again.


    Wei Yi didn''t respond when a palace maid came to deliver the gift list. It was only after the palace maid gently called him that he came back to his senses.


    Wei Yi quickly reaches out his hand to pick up the gift list. "Thank you, imperial concubine."


    "Well, don''t delay the Duke of the state. The palace will go back first." imperial concubine Shu asked someone to drop the curtain, and then drove around.


    She sat in the chariot and waited for a distance. Then she turned back and quietly lifted up a corner of the curtain and looked at it.


    Wei Yi still keeps a posture and stands in place. Even though he can''t see the expression on his face from a distance, his posture doesn''t move.


    The corners of the lips of the imperial concubine Shu just flashed a faint smile. She took out the jade Bi and rubbed it repeatedly in her hand. The fundus of her eyes flowed a bit of strange brilliance.


    Her good sister found such a powerful brother-in-law for her.


    In fact, she knew Wei Yi was her brother-in-law for a long time, but she never brought it out.


    This card is the bottom card she holds in her hand. It must not be displayed until the key time.


    She was indeed lost by her family, but she was lost by traffickers. The human trafficker took advantage of the crowd. The servant girl who took care of her walked away. She was pushed aside and directly took her away. When the servant girls came back, she had been taken to the dark alley by the side of the road and put into a sack.


    Later, he was sold to the South and saved by a family of scholars. But she was young at that time. She only remembered that she used to live in a big house and had a sister. Everyone said that although they were not twins, she looked very much like her sister when she was a child. At that time, she didn''t even know she lived in the capital.


    She and her sister as like as two peas are in the same style, and the same is the same.


    The family treated her very well, raised her as her own daughter, and helped her find her family everywhere.


    Over time, her concept of family has become that family.


    Later, her adoptive father passed the exam, became a county magistrate, and the whole family moved to the county where she worked. Later, some changes took place in the capital. Some scholars made trouble and implicated some ministers in the court.


    Feng Jue''s family, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was one of them. The Feng family was dismissed, investigated and beheaded in public. The women and children of the Feng family were exiled to the border areas and could not return to Beijing forever.


    At that time, as like as two peas, he had lost a girl with a jade jade that was exactly the same as her. The Feng family also spent a lot of energy and money to find the girl.


    Unfortunately, her adoptive father didn''t tell her the matter directly because he was afraid that the matter of the Feng family would affect her, but didn''t tell it until he was on his deathbed.


    Her adoptive father died of illness, and then her family fell.


    At that time, she and her adoptive mother suffered a lot, because she was getting better and better, and many people made up their minds. Her adoptive mother died to protect her. From then on, she vowed to hold power in the future! Let everyone who bullied her know what the consequences are.


    After repeated twists and turns, she escaped from home. With her own strength, she once went to the north border. Only at that time, she saw her sister in the war. However, at that time, she did not recognize her, but looked at her from a distance for a long time. At that time, her sister had been with a handsome young man. Imperial concubine Shu still remembers the surprise when she first met Wei Yi. The smile around the mouth of handsome young Lang seems to freeze the time and amaze the years. That was Wei Yi when he was young.


    My sister''s life was also very hard. She didn''t want to live like that with her sister, so she quietly left the border city to the capital again. In the capital, she met Xiao Ziya and later entered the palace.


    Imperial concubine Shu took away Yubi and leaned against the soft seat of the chariot. When she saw Wei Yi again at the celebration banquet in the palace, she recognized him. He was the teenager who accompanied her sister on the border. But she never saw the amazing smile on Wei Yi''s face again. He became more and more calm and inaccessible.


    Princess Shu heard that he returned to Beijing with a baby girl and announced that it was his daughter Wei Yi. She knew that her sister was afraid of more or less bad luck.


    Wei Yi never mentioned who Wei ruoyi''s mother was. Others didn''t know the reason, but she knew that it was because after Wei ruoyi''s mother was a sinner, the former Emperor had ordered the descendants of the Feng family to be cheap forever.


    The adoptive father refused to tell her about it because he was afraid it would affect her.


    Now she thinks it''s time for Wei Yi to know her identity.


    The adoptive father said that the eldest miss of the Feng family was seriously ill because she lost her sister and hurt her foundation. She hasn''t been well for many years. It can be seen that her sister is very sorry for her. In that case, it is impossible for her sister not to mention her existence with Wei Yi.


    Just then she showed Yubi deliberately, just to test Wei Yi''s reaction.


    Sure enough, he knows who he is!


    That''s easy.


    It seems that my sister has a conscience. On her deathbed, she must have said something to Wei Yi, such as asking Wei Yi to find himself and take care of himself.


    Over the years, she has enjoyed a relatively smooth life in the palace, so she has never pointed out this relationship to Wei Yi, just saving Wei Yi''s card for the last.


    Wei Yi is ignorant.


    He hasn''t felt this for a long time.


    He doesn''t know how long he stood at the moon gate


    As for giving lessons to the twelve princes, his mind was also confused.


    There was a Tao''s smile in front of him and her voice in his ears.


    A Tao died because he was too weak after giving birth to Wei Ruo clothes.


    A Tao''s body and bones are not good. I remember when I first saw her, she was dressed in plain clothes, thin and tall. Although her eyebrows were gorgeous, she showed a weak temperament naturally brought by a long illness.


    Although she is in poor health, her character is extremely cheerful.


    She likes to laugh. She always says that crying is a day, and smiling is a day. It''s better to laugh more, and the pain seems to be less.


    She is very beautiful. She has a temperament that people can''t help but want to cherish. Her identity is cheap. People in the border town know that there are local ruffians and hooligans who want to beat her. She is also very tough. When she swings a big broom, she has more momentum than him.


    Fortunately, she met an old nun in a nunnery and taught her some self-defense skills. At night, she lived in a nunnery and raised four big dogs to help the nun look at the peach forest.

 Chapter 615

    When he got home, he pulled out the box shrouded in the dark grid, and his hands almost trembled when he opened it.


    The box was full of everything he could find about her. He had kept it for so many years.


    When he was pregnant, he had to leave her to go out to fight. This time, he went for several months. When he rushed back to the nunnery, she happened to give birth. That night was calm and peaceful for ordinary people, but it was like a nightmare for Wei Yi.


    She had difficulty giving birth, and all her efforts were spent on the child who was about to be born. Although the old nun in the nunnery found wenpo early, she couldn''t stop her blood.


    The child was born very healthy, but her life gradually disappeared with the birth of the child.


    Before she died, she held her hand. Even now, Wei Yi can feel the cold of her hand in her palm.


    The cold made him taste what fear was for the first time.


    She told herself to take good care of Wei ruoyi and not let her be wronged at all.


    She asked herself if she had time in the future to help her find her sister. If she was doing well, don''t bother. After all, cheap nationality is not a good thing. If she was not doing well, she could help. There''s no need to force. These years have passed, she didn''t expect that sister to live in the world, but it has become an obsession of her.


    Wei Yi once searched, but as she said, all the clues have been broken after so many years.


    In order not to let others find her, the people who adopted the imperial concubine also deliberately destroyed many clues.


    Wei Yi thought she was gone. Before, he thought that when Princess Shu was born like a Tao, he had sent someone to investigate. The palace book of Princess Shu entering the Palace said that it was the daughter of a petty official. He had also sent someone to check and found no problem.


    Wei Yi picked up the jade belonging to a Tao and stuck it tightly to his heart. Unconsciously, his tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Now he has fulfilled all his wishes in those years. Her sister not only lives well, but also has become a royal concubine. She is only one step away from the position of the queen.


    Now no one dares to bully Wei ruoyi, and no one dares to give her any injustice.


    Wei Yi sits down in a chair, slowly closes his eyes and thinks about his past with a Tao.


    He had never seen a woman like a Tao. Even in such a bad environment, she was still in full bloom like a cold plum.


    She really lives very seriously and works very hard. Even if she has poor bones and low status, she has lived her delicacy and brilliance within the scope of her ability.


    She''s not only tough, she doesn''t want to fight. She''s also literate and reasonable, and she''s good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Now think of it, ruoyi really looks like her... Not only looks like her, but also has a similar temperament!


    For a long time, Wei Yi hasn''t let himself cry so recklessly. Today, he seems to cry out the Acacia he has accumulated for more than ten years.


    In binghe County, Wei Yan''s face hasn''t been very good since she got up in the morning.


    Today is the day when Wei ruoyi married Xiao Jin.


    Originally, Wei ruoyi was going to get married three days after Xiao Jin woke up, but Xiao Jin delayed her marriage.


    For one thing, he thought it was too hasty. Although Wei ruoyi didn''t mind, he did. He once imagined how he looked when he married Wei ruoyi many times. He always wanted to give her the best, but now he has nothing and can''t give anything. If he doesn''t even have a beautiful wedding dress, it will really make him regret all his life.


    There are Wei Yi and Xie Yuan in the capital now. There should not be much turbulence. He received a letter from Lord Qin. He knew that the court was very happy because of the crown prince. As for your majesty, he hasn''t been to the court for a long time because of head wind, but Lord Qin went to see your majesty. He looked very good.


    Qin Shaoyang''s letter made Xiao Jin postpone her plan to return to Beijing.


    As long as your majesty is well, no matter how others are demons, they can only be a mirror.


    As for why his father didn''t answer his letter, he was a little worried at first, but it doesn''t matter now.


    After all, he was left outside the palace when he was a child. His father didn''t want to see him. It shouldn''t be a day or two.


    So it makes sense to know that he narrowly escaped death without any surprises.


    In those days when he was pregnant, Wei ruoyi said a lot of things that made him considerate.


    The better Wei ruoyi treated him, the more he felt that he would be wronged if he married Wei ruoyi in such a hurry. Since his father was all right now, he didn''t have to rush back in such a hurry.


    Xiao Ziya can''t run away in the capital.


    Now they are in the dark and Xiao Ziya is in the Ming Dynasty. It''s not a big problem when to go back in the near future.


    Anyway, he is not interested in the throne. If the three brothers and four brothers want to fight, fight.


    If he wants to marry Wei Ruo Yi, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have one. At least let Wei Ruo Yi have a decent wedding dress.


    Xiao Jin knew that Wei Ruo could dance with a knife and get a gun, but her eyes were black when she made wedding clothes, so she asked Furun for help.


    Furun was very happy and felt nervous.


    You know, the fifth brother and Wei ruoyi are half and half of their private life.


    Although Wei ruoyi''s eldest brother knew about it, the Duke of the town didn''t know, her father didn''t know. Furun really thought it was too exciting.


    She was busy with things in the Yamen during the day. At night, she hid to help Wei ruoyi make clothes. Embroidery was a piece of cake for her. When she was closed in the palace, she was bored. She could only embroider instead of reading.


    She embroidered under the guidance of the best embroiderer in the palace. It was everyone''s style when she did it.


    Wei ruoyi''s eyes were straight and called Furun her idol.


    Furun is busy, so naturally he seldom talks to Wei Yan. Wei Yan is worried but has no way. He has long found that Furun is hiding from him intentionally or unintentionally, but he is a big man. He can''t chase other girls and ask why you are always hiding from me.


    He was also afraid that Furun worked too hard, so he had to change his way to ask the kitchen to prepare some good things for Furun these days.


    If he could embroider, he would like to help too. It''s a pity that he can''t.


    At this time, he could not help complaining more about Xiao Jin. What ideas did he come up with? Isn''t there a xiuniang on the street? This kind of thing must be done by Furun!


    But after the last time, Wei Yan also knew that Xiao Jin would deliberately make trouble for himself in the matter of Fu run, so he had another complaint against Xiao Jin in the bottom of his heart. Now he had to suppress it and bury it deeply in the bottom of his heart.


    It took more than two months for the wedding dress to be made. During this time, Wei ruoyi rammed the bandits'' nest in binghe county.


    In the early winter, the towns around binghe county were looted by bandits. Now, the people of binghe County find that they don''t need to hide food this year. In the past, they were chased everywhere by bandits. Now the bandits are chased everywhere by Xiaowei and the militia.


    Therefore, the reputation of Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan in binghe county has become more and more prosperous. The Yamen of the prefecture and county has issued commendation orders to commend Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi for many times.


    In order to curry favor with Wei Yi, the sheriff also wrote a letter to the imperial court to ask for merit for Wei Yan, so there was the letter received by the official department.


    Xiao Jin also sent people to see a good day. It was an auspicious day on the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month. After the twelfth lunar month, the new year is coming, so Xiao Jin is going to return to the capital when spring begins next year.


    After these days of cultivation, his body recovered day by day. Huajin hall has arrived in binghe county. The two people who met again after the robbery naturally said a lot of words, and Huajin hall also drank a rotten wine.


    Xiao Jin''s residual poison was completely removed after a month, and her internal power began to recover slowly.


    His foundation is many times better than Huajin hall, and his original skills are much higher than Huajin hall, so he recovers. In the early stage, he is slower than Huajin hall, but once the foundation is laid, he advances by leaps and bounds.


    Wei ruoyi went out to chase the bandits again. After all, the bandits of this generation were about to be wiped out. Even if there were some sporadic bandits left, they were frightened by Wei ruoyi. When they heard the name of Wei ruoyi, they all ran away, so now Xiao Jin didn''t worry about the danger of Wei ruoyi at all. Instead, she worried about the bandits and was chased by Wei ruoyi, She had to beat her up. Wei ruoyi''s strength really hurts when he fans people.


    Xiao Jin felt a burst of sword attack. He dodged unhurriedly and then attacked. He just grabbed the sword of Huajin hall in the Kung Fu of three or five moves.


    "Boss! Have you completely recovered?" Huajin hall stared at Xiao Jin''s calm and extreme action. "So fast? Your internal power was a little blocked a few days ago. Today it''s so unimpeded?"


    "Yes, I found myself completely recovered after exercising Kung Fu last night." Xiao Jin played the sword, smiled and said, "it''s you. I haven''t seen any progress for so long." he took a sword flower in his back hand and returned the sword to Huajin hall.


    Huajin hall was a little depressed and picked it up. "No way, I can''t compare with you. My martial arts were much worse than you."


    "I''ll teach you a set of swordsmanship later." Xiao Jin patted Huajin hall on the shoulder. "It''s easier to keep than you do now. Look at Ruo Yi. I taught her swordsmanship and lightness skills. It''s very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "Ah? Princess Chong''an''s sword technique and lightness skills were taught by the boss? When did you teach it, boss? I didn''t teach it in the capital. Didn''t you hate the princess at that time?" huajintang was surprised and asked foolishly.


    Xiao Jin


    He suddenly caught a glimpse of a man standing at the corner, and the corner of his mouth was pumping.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." he hurriedly said to Huajin hall.


    "I''m not wrong. The boss said that all the women in the world were dead, and you wouldn''t like princess Chong''an." Huajin hall didn''t know there was a man standing behind him, but he still said without blocking his mouth.


    "That was that time, now is now!" Xiao Jin felt so embarrassed. He really wanted to kick Huajin hall away.


    "Yo! Did you say that?" Wei ruoyi, who had quietly arrived behind the Huajin hall, suddenly said.


    Huajin hall suddenly cooled its spine


    Why does Princess Chong''an walk silently! Didn''t she go after the bandits? Why did you come back so soon


    Huajin hall felt like crying without tears.


    "Ah... Xiao Wei is back?" Hua Jintang quickly changed into another face and scratched his head with a smile. "What, you talk! I suddenly remembered something!" then he ran away with extreme irresponsibility, just like being chased by a ghost.


    Xiao Jin immediately ground her teeth, this bastard!


    "Why did you come back so soon?" he immediately smiled and took Wei ruoyi''s hand and asked.


    "I come back quickly because I have strong ability!" Wei ruoyi rolled his eyes. "If I hadn''t come back early, how could I hear someone make a flag?"


    "What?" Xiao Jin was confused and didn''t understand Wei ruoyi''s words at all.


    "That''s what you promised!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and poked Xiao Jin''s chest. "Now women all over the world live well!"


    He raised his hand and held the finger that Wei Ruo Yi poked in his chest. Then he pressed her palm on his chest. "How could I take it seriously?" Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t like you at that time..."


    "Oh, you didn''t like it at the beginning, but now you can like it. If you like it now, will you become disliked again in the future?" Wei Ruo Yi said a lot like a tongue twister, and Xiao Jin suddenly had two big heads!


    Wei ruoyi has always been gentle to him. Even if he has a little temper, he is coquettish, but now this tone is really called Xiao Jin. I don''t know what to do.


    "No, no!" he shook his head hurriedly. He wanted to hold Wei ruo''s clothes in his arms now. "Don''t you know me?"


    "Man''s heart, sea needle!" Wei ruoyi snorted. Where is she so unreasonable and stingy? At first, she said that men are everywhere, and she doesn''t like Xiao Jin... Now, since everyone hit their own face, don''t worry too much.


    But she just wanted to tease Xiao Jin.


    Make the man nervous so that he doesn''t get a little carried away.


    "I know what you are?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes turned. "You men are careful when you don''t cheat people. They shout like little babies. When you really marry, it will change!"


    "I won''t be like that!" Xiao Jin said anxiously. "Besides, I''ve never seen you, baby."


    "Oh. I haven''t asked you to be reasonable?" Wei ruoyi stared. "Don''t call now. It''s even more hopeless after marriage! You get out of the way, I think I''m wronged! I''m going to eat something to calm down!"

 Chapter 616

    Seeing that Wei ruoyi really wanted to go, Xiao Jin was worried at the bottom of her heart.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Wei ruoyi''s wrist. Then he vigorously dragged her into the room, raised his legs and kicked the door. Then he turned and pressed her on the door panel.


    "If you really want to listen, I''ll do it." he took Wei Ruo Yi''s waist and whispered in her ear.


    Wei ruoyi


    She looked at Xiao Jin with surprise and joy. Just then, he pulled his strength. It was clear that he was domineering and gentle. He handled it very well, and the pressure used by the dark force did not allow her room to resist.


    ��Are you... All right? Have you recovered all your martial arts? "Wei ruoyi asked eagerly.


    Xiao Jin sighed, "do you still want me to continue to be so weak?" he asked helplessly.


    "What''s your name? Hello, I''m happier than you!" Wei ruoyi didn''t make trouble with Xiao Jin. She looked at Xiao Jin with a smile. "Tell me if it''s all right?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all right! Although it''s a little short, it''s no problem to deal with you!" Xiao Jin said helplessly. He wanted to hide it for a while. After all, he still enjoyed being taken care of by Wei ruoyi. Alas, it''s the guy in Huajin Hall who didn''t hide it.


    "Uncle Xiao!" Wei ruoyi suddenly lost his eyebrows and called him sweetly. The end of the voice was bent and hooked. Xiao Jin was a little crispy. "You''re bad! Why do you want to deal with me? People are very good and good! If you want people, just say it. They''ll lie flat and let you do whatever you want! Where can we deal with it or not?" Xiao Jin was well. Wei ruoyi was happier than everyone, and suddenly had no integrity.


    Xiao Jin''s face was immediately flushed by Wei ruoyi''s words, "you... Really..." he was tongue tied for a long time, but he still felt that he didn''t know how to answer


    "What is it? You don''t like it?" Wei ruo''s clothes were as beautiful as silk. Even if he was wearing men''s clothes, he had a unique style, which made Xiao Jin''s heart jump several times.


    "Yes," he could only say in a dumb voice. "No matter how you like it."


    "Then why don''t you call someone a few nice voices?" Wei Ruo was tired of being in Xiao Jin''s arms and said coquettishly.


    "Xiao......" Xiao Jin''s words of heart and liver have reached her mouth, but she still feels a little speechless... It''s really weird.


    ��"Hurry up," urged Wei ruoyi.


    Forget it, forget it! Xiao Jin gritted her teeth and said, "be careful! Little baby!" after calling, he felt that he had goose bumps all over.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi with a little sour teeth, but Wei ruoyi smiled recklessly and almost collapsed in his arms.


    "What''s funny..." Xiao Jin asked helplessly.


    "Forget it, you''d better not call me that in the future." Wei ruoyi smiled and fell in his arms, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. "How do I feel that my hair is standing up by your call. My God..."


    Xiao Jin


    Suddenly, his lips were kissed by Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi moved so fast that he didn''t have time to react.


    ��It''s hard for me to think that you''re going to leave for a period of time after marriage. "Wei ruoyi attacked Xiao Jin, then raised his hand around his neck and sighed.


    ��I don''t want to separate from you either. "Xiao Jin''s smile stiffened a little, and then said slowly," but if��


    ��All right, all right. "Wei ruoyi raised his hand and nodded his lips." I know. Just do what you want to do. But I hope you can do it with your energy. If Xiao Ziya is playing tricks, I''m afraid there''s something bigger behind it. If he really succeeds, I''m afraid we won''t live together. "


    If Xiao Ziya is behind all these things, why should he hide the news that his legs have been cured. I''m afraid there is a bigger conspiracy hidden behind these things.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin can probably guess what Xiao Ziya''s ultimate goal is.


    At the beginning, Xiao Jin grabbed a needle as thin as ox hair from the dead man on the other side of the fourth prince. He has found out what the function of that needle is.


    Xiao Ziya''s riding skill is very high. Was it really just an accident when she fell off a horse?


    At the beginning, he once gave the needle to the queen. Originally, he wanted to challenge Princess Chen through the queen, but later the queen didn''t do that. What''s the reason?


    Xiao Jin didn''t really understand at the beginning, but now he has come up with some clues. There is the existence of this kind of needle, which was not invented by the dead of the fourth prince, nor was it the first used by the fourth prince. But a more important person used it before, so it has become a taboo.


    If such a needle is publicly investigated, it will inevitably touch something they don''t want to touch.


    This is the real key.


    So the incident was put to rest and there was no more trouble.


    The queen is afraid of the only one who really doesn''t want this matter to be made public.


    If you want to understand this, it is not difficult to understand why many things didn''t end at the beginning, because none of them wanted to touch something that his majesty didn''t want to think of.


    Perhaps Xiao Ziya had some evidence in her hand, so that her majesty had to suppress the matter and could not mention it again.


    Xiao Ziya is also a royal lineage. Murdering a lineage is a felony, and the things in those years are not settled. The person who committed this felony must be a high-ranking person. Besides her majesty, Xiao Jin couldn''t think of anyone else who had the courage to do such a thing.


    At that time, Gongbei palace was very prosperous, and Xiao Ziya had a great reputation. Even your Majesty was more afraid of Gongbei palace. After Xiao Ziya''s accident, Gongbei palace gradually declined and has become silent until now. If you think about it, there are all kinds of chilling factors.


    Therefore, if Xiao Ziya is really playing tricks behind the scenes, his purpose is only one, that is revenge.


    If his enemy is really his majesty and his father, there is only one means to revenge his majesty... Rebellion!


    But these are just his guesses. There is no real evidence in his hand. Xiao Ziya''s brain is easy to use. If he doesn''t have evidence to say these to his father directly, he may find various reasons to prevaricate.


    Moreover, now the vassal kings are eyeing. If your majesty really runs Gongbei Palace on an unwarranted charge, I''m afraid that other vassal kings will inevitably join hands to seek justice for Gongbei palace. It''s really hard to say what will happen then.


    So he must return to Beijing once.


    He can''t be framed by Xiao Ziya for nothing.


    Moreover, Wei ruoyi is also right. If he lets Xiao Ziya go, once Xiao Ziya succeeds in revenge, he and ruoyi will really have no peace.


    Xiao Ziya knows more about Ruo Yi than anyone else!


    Ruo Yi is his. He will not let others take Ruo Yi away.


    "I will try my best to find out the truth as quickly as possible." Xiao Jin can''t guarantee Wei ruoyi now, so she can only say so.


    "I believe you." Wei Ruo Yi smiled, but there were some worries hidden in the depths of his smile. "You don''t have to be too brave. I still have a way to go."


    The dock in Dongsheng state is their last retreat.


    Xiao Fang has arrived in Dongsheng state. He sent back the news that everything is going well.


    Their big ship has been transformed almost, and can only be launched and set sail in the spring of next year.


    He also found several guides and boatmans who were familiar with the sea area, and the day of sailing was just around the corner. Now Xiao Fang has begun to prepare things for sailing and goods that need to be brought out for trading. Things in Dongsheng Prefecture are going on quickly and only orderly, as if they had received heaven''s help.


    But this is the worst plan


    "Last time I didn''t tell you that I had seen artillery." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded, "you also said to find a way to solve it. Have you come up with a way?"


    "Not yet..." Wei ruoyi scratched his head. This cross professional thing really makes people a little confused. If she had known that she would encounter artillery when she crossed, she should have searched these things on Baidu and memorized them.


    However, Wei ruoyi vaguely felt that the frequent blasting of shells should be related to the materials used to make guns.


    Those gun guards Ruo clothes that were blasted in the school yard have been seen. They are all cast iron.


    Those who stole the drawings, even if they got the drawings, did not know how to cast the artillery. The thickness of the barrel fragments seen by Wei ruoyi was uneven in some places.


    This means that the pressure on the gun bore is not evenly distributed at the moment of gun launch.


    Therefore, Wei ruoyi summarized that the blasting of chamber should be directly related to the material technology and the composition of materials. So Wei ruoyi has asked Wei Yan to help recruit skilled craftsmen and prepare to dig a mold.


    If the pig iron is knocked by hand alone, it is difficult to knock the same thickness. However, if the mold is used, pour the burned molten iron directly into the mold, and the barrel produced will be much smoother than that knocked by hand.


    Wei ruoyi is a very organized and planned person.


    Suppression of bandits was the primary purpose before, but after that, we should start to take preventive measures.


    Furun finally made Wei ruoyi''s wedding clothes, just two nights before the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Although she was a little dazzled for this wedding dress, she was full of excitement and joy.


    Time is pressing, and she can''t tolerate too much decoration.


    The style of the skirt is designed by Wei Ruo Yi, which is different from the bride''s wedding dress here. The upper body perfectly fits her figure, and the skirt is a large skirt with many layers of yarn inside.


    After the clothes were made, even Fu run looked a little straight. Even without too much decoration, this wedding dress was really beautiful.


    Wei ruo''s dress is designed according to the western style evening dress, and the style of this wedding dress.


    She had dreamed of wearing her wedding dress before, so this dress had some shadow of the wedding dress inside, so once it was made, it was the only one that was independent.


    Wei ruoyi is still a man. Naturally, the marriage can''t be announced. Therefore, Wei Yan also found a rather hidden courtyard as the location of her new house.


    The courtyard was rented by Wei Yan from a squire. It was originally the squire''s other courtyard.


    They can''t entertain many people. One table is enough for those who can invite.


    On the morning of the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Wei ruoyi and Fu run got up early. Green stamen and green calyx are not here. No one combs Wei ruo''s hair. This kind of thing can only be handed over to Fu run.


    Furun once combed the hair of Princess Fushun and empress Xi Bin in the palace, so he learned from the mammy in the palace. At that time, in order to make her life easier, she had to ingratiate herself with them. Facts have proved that the more she is, the more they feel that bullying her is a matter of course.


    Although this kind of thing is not worth doing, I have learned one more skill.


    Furun combed it very carefully.


    Originally, we should find a special Xi Niang, the kind of parents and children, but Wei ruo''s clothes are not so particular. Under such conditions, we can''t pay attention to them.


    She thinks that Furun is very good. Her name is good and her people are good. That''s enough.


    Fu run rolled up the hair of Wei Ruo Yi a little, and his eyes were a little wet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wei ruoyi saw Fu run''s red eyes from the bronze mirror. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at her.


    "I feel so moved..." Furun quickly raised his hand and pressed the corners of his eyes. He was stunned to force his tears back, and then smiled. "It''s not easy for the fifth brother and you to come to this day. Ruoyi, the fifth brother will be taken care of by you in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly give you the food from your fifth brother in the future." Wei ruoyi, a nervous man, has no shame to be a bride. She boldly patted her chest and promised Fu run.


    Furun


    Well, she forgot that Wei ruoyi was a man. She couldn''t tell her about these things at all.


    "My fifth brother has a lot of problems. You should bear it more in the future. If he runs you with words with a straight face, don''t take it to the bottom of your heart, because he is born with that temper." Furun really thinks he should remind Wei ruoyi.


    "Don''t worry." Wei ruoyi nodded solemnly, "I haven''t suffered much since I fought with him. He runs on me with words, but I''ll run back with the fastest speed."


    Furun once again


    Isn''t that a quarrel?


    "Oh, I mean you don''t argue. If he really wants to argue with you, you don''t hear it." Furun quickly told him.


    "Why?" Wei ruoyi smiled badly, and then said to Furun, "if he dares to run on me, I will run back mercilessly."

 Chapter 617

    Furun


    Yes, people who grow up in the palm of their hands like Wei Ruo Yi will not suffer.


    Fortunately, although his fifth brother is hot to others, he is obedient to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi must be the stronger one with him.


    "I mean, if the fifth brother can''t turn his head sometimes, don''t worry too much about him." Furun returned to his mind and said.


    "I know that." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. She knew that Furun was kind, but she and Xiao Jin had their own way of getting along, and probably outsiders would not understand.


    The jewelry of Wei ruoyi was bought by Xiao Jin in the county. Originally, Wei Yan wanted to order a set in the county. It was stopped by Wei ruoyi. The best things in the county are not as good as those in their town government. In that case, why spend the wronged money. Wei Yan thought that her sister was right, but she always felt unwilling at the bottom of her heart.


    After all, in his heart, he recognized a sister as a close sister.


    His sister is going to get married, but he can''t give anything as the eldest brother, which really depressed him for several days.


    As for the things Xiao Jin bought, they are not very good. Xiao Jin is nervous now, but this is his intention. Of course, Wei ruoyi won''t care about anything with him.


    After dressing up, Furun stood up with Wei ruoyi, and then turned around her. He couldn''t help feeling more from the bottom of his heart.


    Even under such simple conditions, Wei Ruo clothes are still amazing.


    The red wedding dress almost perfectly fitted her and exposed her beautiful figure. Although the plump chest, slender waist and slender legs are covered under the red clothes, they are outlined by the red clothes. The skirt spreads like a blooming flower, and the Wei Ruo clothes stand graceful among the stacked petals, just as gorgeous and noble as the goddess of flowers.


    Her eyebrows are excellent. At least a little touch up will make them fresh and beautiful. Her lips are stained with rouge, which makes her look ruddy, healthy and full of vitality.


    Furun is envious.


    Although she is much more cheerful now than when she was in the palace, she still feels like a disheartened woman compared with Wei ruoyi.


    "The fifth brother is really lucky!" Fu run said with an envious smile, "if I were born a man, I''m afraid I''ll rob you with the fifth brother!"


    "Fortunately, you are not a man. Otherwise, with the stingy appearance of your fifth brother, how can you be with me!" Wei ruoyi laughed.


    Fu Runxin nodded sadly. She picked up the red cap. "Come on, cover it. It''s dawn. They see that the auspicious hour should be coming."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi sat down again and asked Fu run to cover her head.


    When he was shrouded by the fiery red cover, Wei Ruo Yi immediately felt a little nervous.


    Originally, she had no special feeling about the marriage, because she had long recognized Xiao Jin and would be with him, so she always felt that it was just a form, as long as her modern thinking was still making trouble. But now he was closed by the red cover, opened his eyes and saw the red everywhere. Wei ruoyi''s heart jumped for several times.


    She now has a sense that she will officially marry Xiao Jin after she worships the hall. Since then, she is not only Wei ruoyi, but also Mrs. Xiao


    Unmarried girls, married young women, are just between the cover and the cover


    Wei ruoyi really felt something different now. It''s not that she was unhappy. She always felt a little uncomfortable... She was nervous and knew later. Finally, when she sat quietly waiting for Xiao Jin, she figured out a little shy, confused and expected as a new bride.


    "Fu run......" Wei Ruo Yi called Fu run with a little Qi deficiency.


    "I''m here, but I''m hungry and thirsty. I''ll get you something to fill your stomach first." Furun remembered that people in the palace had talked about people getting married in their hometown before. The bride Leng was hungry all day, and someone was still hungry at night. The people in the palace told it as a joke. When Fu run remembered now, he was really afraid that Wei ruoyi would be hungry.


    She is strong and easy to feel hungry. She eats a lot every day.


    "No, no, no!" Wei ruoyi quickly raised his hand, because he couldn''t see it, so he could only probe in the direction of Fu run''s voice. "You came to talk with me. You just didn''t say anything. I suddenly felt a little nervous and afraid."


    "Oh. OK." Furun grabbed Wei ruoyi''s bouncing hand, and sure enough, she felt her palm cold, "I thought you weren''t afraid."


    "Not before. It''s the red cover that makes you feel up." Wei Ruo Yi said helplessly.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Furun hurriedly comforted Wei ruoyi. In fact, after saying that, she felt funny. She was so timid. If it was something that even Wei ruoyi was afraid of, she should have fainted.


    "Fu run." Wei Ruo Yi was nervous and had to keep talking, "I''m going to get married soon. What about you?"


    "Me?" the smile on Furun''s face suddenly froze unnaturally. "How did it pull on my head again."


    "You''re not young either." Wei ruoyi was shocked by her words. If she was in modern times, she would spit on herself because of these words, but now in ancient times, Furun''s age is a little younger than herself. Even as a princess, a woman of this age should be engaged.


    My big brother... That muggy gourd is right when talking about others. When it''s his turn, he''s stunned!


    Before, she thought her eldest brother was very good at flirting with Furun, but later she couldn''t... as soon as Furun hid from him, he didn''t know what to do.


    Although Wei ruoyi thought that his eldest brother had been making trouble for Xiao Jin before, it''s nothing to give him some pain now, but after all, it''s her eldest brother, and the person he likes is Fu run. If they can really be together, they will laugh at Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t want Furun, a half cooked duck, to fly out of the pot.


    "Tell me, what kind of man do you like?" Wei ruoyi, who was willing to let Furun switch off the topic, was trying to test her.


    "Oh, how do you ask?" Furun''s face turned red and his cheeks were hot.


    "What can''t be said!" Wei ruoyi hurriedly dragged her and didn''t let her run. "Is it a good sister? If it''s a good sister, hurry to say!"


    Furun


    What do you like as her? Is it her turn to think?


    "I..." she stammered and really thought about it seriously. She didn''t think of a specific person she liked, but there was a ready-made shadow floating in her mind.


    The man was tall and thin. He used to think he was weak, but now it seems that he is as healthy as ordinary people. He coughs from time to time. His literary talent is very good, he wrote a good pen, and his paintings can be called everyone. He is reliable, dedicated to the people, and works solidly and diligently. He is also very handsome, with slender eyebrows and long eyes and gentle eyes


    He looks good in everything. Even the green and Baji official clothes of the seventh grade official can wear the noble feeling of the first grade official covered with vermilion and purple on him.


    "What are you? Oh, hurry up. I''m so worried." Wei ruoyi waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the following. She was worried. She almost had to take off the red cap on her head to see what expression Fu run was.


    Fortunately, Furun quickly regained her consciousness and pressed her hand. "Don''t uncover it, don''t uncover it, wait for my fifth brother to uncover it." she said quickly.


    "Then you should say it quickly!" Wei Ruo Yi hurriedly said.


    "I don''t know what kind of person I like." Furun calmed down and hurriedly said... In fact, she suddenly became a little confused. Why did Wei ruoyi ask her what kind of person she likes? Her mind would be full of the appearance of Lord Wei Yanwei


    Furun''s original red face lost blood color in an instant. Her heart suddenly sank. Is it difficult that she likes Wei Yan


    "How can you not know what you like?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Really, don''t ask." Furun got a little impatient. She interrupted Wei ruoyi''s words, "As for my identity, can I marry whoever I really like? I''m different from you. You''re used to whatever you want. You have the Duke of the town to protect you and spoil you. Even my father and emperor have to give you some points. But what about me? I''ve lost my mother''s concubine and have been foster in the name of other concubines since I was a child. My father and Emperor won''t even look at me more on weekdays. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t look at me now I don''t know what kind of life I live. I can come out this time because of you. Ruoyi, I don''t dare like anyone, and I don''t know who I should like, because I''m afraid I really like it, but I''ll be accused of marrying others in the future, so I''ll be very painful. I''m not as strong as you, and I''m not as open as you. I think if such a thing will happen, I may not be able to live Go to this camp! "


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    This time, regardless of whether it was auspicious or not, she pulled off her veil. As expected, Fu run''s eyes had turned red, and a bit of sadness appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    Wei ruoyi quickly took his red cap and gently pressed the corner of Furun''s eyes. "Don''t feel bad. I blame me for forcing you to say these words." she said softly, apologizing and comforting Furun, "But I really think you deserve what you want, whether it''s things or people. Furun, don''t you feel that my eldest brother''s mind is all on you? If you like him, you might as well tell me that we can find a way together. If you don''t like it, I''ll let my eldest brother break his mind as soon as possible so as not to embarrass you. How good do you say that?"


    Furun''s hand suddenly froze


    Tears swirled in her eyes. She couldn''t help looking up at Wei ruoyi with a startled look on her face. "What do you say?" she was stunned for a long time before she asked tremblingly, "do you mean that Lord Wei Yanwei likes me?"


    "Silly girl. If my eldest brother didn''t like you, how could he bring you medicine on time every day at that time? You didn''t want to see him, so he just waited outside the door. Your fifth brother sneered at him. He endured one by one and didn''t answer back. How do you think my eldest brother would put up with Xiao Jin''s accusations all the time when he caught Xiao Jin like that? Isn''t it all for him What''s wrong with you? You''re getting better these days. Don''t you think he''s obviously tired? "Wei ruoyi said.


    Furun was at a loss. She looked at Wei ruoyi and didn''t react much.


    "Alas, silly girl, if he doesn''t like you, do you think he will personally choose all the things you use with the temperament of my big brother? He is very busy every day, but as soon as you have something to do, he immediately throws other things to you. Even if he turns back and works hard, he can''t rest until midnight." Wei ruoyi sighed low.


    Well, I''m nervous. There''s someone bigger than her. At least she used to ask Xiao Jin if she liked her, but she couldn''t even ask. How suddenly she felt that her eldest brother was so miserable!


    Wei ruoyi silently lit a candle for his eldest brother at the bottom of his heart.


    "Is it really so?" Furun asked blankly. Although she asked, she actually felt vaguely that what Wei ruoyi said was true.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s a feeling of sunny after rain, full of joy and comfort, but there''s a touch of sadness and deep worry.


    "Don''t ask me. Think about it yourself." Wei ruoyi saw that she seemed a little enlightened, and silently breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t save at all


    Furun was completely stunned.


    Her mind is full of Wei Yan''s love for herself


    For a long time, she came back, "I..." she hung her head, "you know my identity, marriage must not be what I say..."


    If it''s Wei Yan, I don''t know if my father will point to marriage


    Furun blushed again at the thought of this. Alas, why did she suddenly think of so far away!


    "I''ll ask you if you like my eldest brother!" Wei ruoyi asked gabang crisp, "have a good talk. Everything else is floating clouds, and your mind is the most important. As long as you like my eldest brother, we can overcome all difficulties and make it happen. If you don''t like it, don''t bother! Tell my eldest brother to have a rest on which side!"


    Furun


    "You..." as soon as she was nervous, she suddenly started the old problem again. You stammered for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "All right, all right. You''re too shy to say, so nod and shake your head." Wei Ruo pinched his waist and thought of a compromise, "nod if you like. Shake your head if you don''t like it! Is that always OK?"


    Furun''s face turned red in an instant. She puffed her cheeks and stared at Wei Ruo Yi. Then she finally nodded!


    When she finished nodding her head, she was confused. Why did she nod! The reserved of girls! Isn''t it her turn to decide such things?


    With a slap, Wei ruoyi slapped him on the shoulder, "ha ha, that''s right!" Wei ruoyi laughed happily!

 Chapter 618

    Fu run recovered, his face red and white.


    "You know, forget it. Don''t go out and talk nonsense!" she hurriedly pulled the sleeve of Wei Ruo Yi and told him eagerly. " Also, don''t tell Lord Wei! ��


    If he knows his mind, how can he get along with him in the future.


    Furun now feels that he may not be able to share a room with Wei Yan as before.


    If she couldn''t break her mind, she wouldn''t feel uncomfortable yet, but now just think that after returning to the county government, the two people''s reading files were in the same study, and Furun was flustered at the bottom of her heart.


    ��Why can''t you tell my brother? "Wei ruoyi has no taboos. She thinks her eldest brother likes Furun. Furun now admits that she likes her eldest brother. This is a good thing. Being happy with each other is one of the best things in the world. Besides, this is a fair and aboveboard thing. There is nothing to hide.


    "Oh, in a word, just don''t talk nonsense!" Furun jumped his feet in a hurry.


    Up to now, she didn''t understand that Wei ruoyi should have married today, but how did it become that she was "torturing" her feelings!


    Her face turned red, and even her speech was a little stuttered because of nervousness.


    Yo, I''m really worried!


    Wei ruoyi smiled, then shrunk his head and shrugged his shoulders, "well, I''ll just see what makes you nervous. But my big brother also likes you very much. Why don''t you let him know your mind! ��


    "What''s the use of knowing? In the final analysis, my identity is still a princess. If my father and emperor can get married at that time, it''s a happy thing if they can find someone who has the same heart with themselves, but can''t find it? It''ll make your eldest brother sad and I''m also uncomfortable." Fu run said, and his voice became gradually stuffy, "Well, ruoyi, I know you are kind and you are sincere to me, but I''m not as brave as you and I''m not as capable as you. I don''t have so much courage to tell my father what I don''t want to do. Please don''t force me to say that. So... Please don''t tell Lord Wei about these things. Lord Wei has a promising future. I don''t want to be delayed because of my business I missed his future. I don''t want to cause trouble for your Wei family. You are my best friend. I don''t want you to fall into a dilemma because of me in the future. "


    "If you think this is good for me, my brother and the Wei family, you are really wrong." Wei ruoyi sighed low and held Furun''s hands tightly, "We in the Wei family are never afraid of making trouble. We have to find a way to solve something. Facing it positively and avoiding it negatively can not make things perfectly and properly solved. On the contrary, we will miss a lot of beauty we could have because of our weakness. Fu run, you are the same as us. Even if you are the princess, even if you have a lot of things you can''t help yourself, you belong to yourself You should strive for everything you own. As long as you work hard, you will have a good explanation for yourself even if you fail in the future. You won''t look back and look at the road, shrink back because of fear and regret because of retreat. "


    Furun''s hand trembled in the palm of Wei ruoyi. She trembled and raised her slender eyelashes. Her eyes were full of surprise, admiration and envy, "can I really?"


    She looked at Wei ruoyi''s eyes and asked carefully.


    "Really." Wei ruoyi nodded very firmly, "If you shrink back without even trying, I think you are not being good for us, but deceiving yourself and others. You are also perfunctory to yourself and my big brother. Furun, my big brother hasn''t had much happy time in his life, but since you came to binghe County, my big brother''s face has a faint smile with you, you or me Xu can''t tell, but I''m his sister. I know if he''s happy. He''s happy to have you with him. He enjoys such bad conditions here. Moreover, my eldest brother is very loyal and won''t be half hearted. If he likes it, he will never fail you. You can rest assured. "


    Furun''s face turned red again. "What''s wrong with me..." she whispered. Then she felt as if she had said something wrong and looked at Wei ruoyi in fear.


    Wei ruoyi immediately smiled like a little fox, "Oh? Then you can rest assured that my eldest brother? I will tell my eldest brother when Xiao Jin comes to pick up the kiss later!"


    "You..." where did Fu run say that Wei Ruo Yi was worried and ashamed by her words. She could not wait to raise her hand and cover her mouth, but she was afraid that her action was too big and would flower the rouge on her lips.


    Two people are talking and laughing in the room. They are hilarious. They don''t think time is passing slowly.


    Xiao Jin was very nervous today. She forced herself to sleep for a while last night, but she didn''t sleep very well. When he woke up from time to time, he would immediately take a look at the red dress hanging at the head of his bed.


    He was afraid that if he looked less, all this would not really happen.


    When he couldn''t sleep last night, he thought a lot. He found that he only remembered Wei ruoyi after he and Wei ruoyi wiped out the exiles from Dingzhou. As for the previous, he seemed to have no impression at all.


    I don''t know when I have paid more and more attention to her. From time to time, his mind will jump out of her. At first, he thought he hated her. Later, he found that when she had an accident, he would be nervous, she was in danger, he would unconsciously save her. She was framed, and he couldn''t help but help her.


    In short, everything deviated from the original track. She changed from a person he hated very much to a girl deeply engraved in his heart, and immediately, he really owned her all.


    The eight characters of his birthday and Wei ruoyi were registered at Wei Yan''s side. Their marriage letter was stamped with the seal of binghe county government. When the day is light, they will worship the hall. They are a real family


    He also has his own home. He doesn''t need to look at Wei Yan''s ability to openly prevent himself from approaching her and feel envy and jealousy.


    For so many years, what he wants most is such a home!


    Now that this dream is about to come true, how can he sleep safely.


    The wedding can''t be made public, so there''s no ceremony for the bride to knock on the street. He just needs to go to the backyard to pick up Wei ruo''s clothes, and then go to the front hall to worship in front of a few people who can be present. The wedding is completed.


    So Xiao Jin waited at the gate of the backyard early.


    Huajin hall is also very happy today. Boss, it''s not easy these years. He has been with Xiao Jin for so many years. Xiao Jin always feels indifferent and cold. Only after suppressing bandits in Dingzhou, he found that the boss is also a person with seven emotions and six desires. He can also laugh, frown and worry.


    The more he lives, the more he looks like a person, not a cold statue.


    Unfortunately, Feng an and Chen Yifan are not here. Chen Yifan can''t get away in the capital, but Feng an


    He accompanied Xiao Jin to wait in front of the backyard door and swept away the haze from the bottom of his heart. Today is a big day for the boss. Everything should be happy! I believe Feng an has knowledge in heaven and should be happy for the boss.


    "It''s not time yet!" Wei yanheng said to Xiao Jin in front of the door, "you came too early!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll wait here." Xiao Jin was respectful to her brother-in-law today. She nodded and hugged kungfu, sweeping away the momentum of hating him a few days ago.


    Wei Yan was finally elated again.


    These days, he has been tolerating Xiao Jin for Furun.


    "My sister is one of the best girls in the world!" Wei Yan originally wanted to say that Wei ruoyi was the best girl in the world, but thinking of Fu run, he quickly changed his mouth, "Since you are married, you should treat her well. Xiao Jin, don''t think you are the prince and have high martial arts, so you will bully my ruoyi in the future. My Wei family is not easy to provoke. If you ask ruoyi to suffer any injustice, our Wei family will take ruoyi away without hesitation!"


    "I know!" Xiao Jin tidied up her clothes and quickly bowed to Wei Yan. "Please rest assured, brother. Xiao Jin will do her best to love Ruo clothes wholeheartedly."


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s sincere attitude, good tone and comprehensive manners, Wei Yan felt that she had nothing to embarrass him. After all, people were chosen by her baby sister. Now he has used the official seal on their marriage letters. This matter has been nailed on the board. In the future, they will be a family.


    Although there is still a feeling in my heart that I don''t deserve it for my sister, I feel happy for Wei ruoyi.


    After all, there are few things that can have the best of both worlds in this world. Wei ruoyi will marry someone after all. If she marries someone else, she may be safe and won''t be involved in any vortex, but with Wei ruoyi''s temperament, if she doesn''t really like it, will she marry?


    So I went with her.


    "I''ll accept your worship. After all, I''m the eldest brother of ruoyi. You call me eldest brother. I can afford to worship me once." Wei Yan snorted.


    Xiao Jin was suddenly overjoyed. Wei Yan used to dislike calling herself his eldest brother!


    "Thank you, brother!" he hurriedly saluted again.


    Wei Yan looked at the instructions of the corona and sighed silently at the bottom of her heart, "although you called my big brother, I recognized it, but the rules are the rules!" then he dodged and quickly entered the door, and then slammed the yard shut, "Wei Geng, Wei Xin, protect the County Lord!" he shouted.


    "Yes!" Wei Geng and Wei Xin, who have been hiding in the yard, jumped out with a bang. They have been waiting for the eldest childe''s order for a long time!


    "Elder brother, what does this mean?" Xiao Jin asked anxiously, patting the door outside.


    "Your Highness, even if you are the prince, there is still a rule in our Wei family''s hometown. The new son-in-law comes to pick up the wedding. If he doesn''t have the ability to enter the bride''s yard, the marriage can''t be completed. Although our Wei family has moved to the capital for several generations, this rule has been kept, because all the girls of our Wei family are precious and don''t go through it Twists and turns can''t be picked up! "Wei Yan stood on the side of the wall and said in a loud voice. Then he smiled himself.


    The Wei family did have this rule when they were in their hometown, but they have been in the capital for so many years, and this rule has long been lost


    Not bad. He just wants to make things difficult for Xiao Jin at last. There will be no such shop after passing through this village! I can''t find any chance to make things difficult for him in the future!


    "We see that the auspicious day is coming. Your highness, the prince should think of something earlier." Wei Yan said with a smile, "This is a happy day. Your highness, if you can break through with high martial arts, we can''t help it, but it''s another matter whether it''s good to start. Besides, I called all the guards of the Wei family in binghe County today. I know that your Highness''s martial arts have been restored, and I know that these people may not be able to stop your highness in the end, but I''m not sure Just stop it. As long as the delay is over, your Highness the fifth prince, this marriage...... "Wei Yan deliberately pulled a big long sound, and really stretched Xiao Jin''s heart!


    Xiao Jin probably didn''t think it would be so easy today, but she didn''t expect Wei Yan to do so in the end.


    "Did the Wei family have such rules when they were in their hometown?" Xiao Jin turned and asked Huajin hall.


    Huajin hall was also confused. He shook his head. "I don''t know!" he immediately followed up and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "What to do?" Xiao Jin was also a paste in her head and asked in an ignorant way.


    "How can I get in?" Huajin Hall said anxiously, "if I really want to get in... There are only two of us!"


    Xiao Jin


    He caught a glimpse of Lin Yiru and 13 coming here. His eyes lit up, "we still have 13!"


    Thirteen and Lin also heard Wei Yan''s words long ago. Thirteen immediately hummed, "don''t think! My wife is not well yet! I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Lin Yiru has now given birth to a child. He has just given birth to a month. Soon, people are white, clean and tender. There is no sign of weakness.


    Hearing the speech, she glanced at her husband, but also smiled and opened her eyebrows, "yes, I''m still weak. Thirteen wants to protect me. You''d better ask your Highness the fifth prince to find a way by yourself!"


    Seeing that his wife finally didn''t help Xiao Jin this time, shisan also had a feeling that his aura was rising. He glanced at Xiao Jin, "yes, you can only find a way by yourself!"


    Xiao Jin


    "Please show me a bright way!" Xiao Jin thought and stood outside the yard and bowed to Wei Yan''s door. "I sincerely asked to marry your sister."


    Wei Yan didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he thought that if he really delayed the time, he was afraid that ruoyi would blame him again, so he thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness the fifth prince, it''s not impossible to come in, as long as you can satisfy all the guards of the guard house. Don''t be stingy with red envelopes!" Wei Yan said with a loud smile.


    You can''t delay the time, but it''s OK to cut Xiao Jin''s silver!

 Chapter 619

    "It''s just a red envelope. Boss, aren''t you ready? Just give it." the Huajin hall accompanying Xiao Jin coaxed.


    I''m ready... But I don''t seem to have prepared so much! Xiao Jin touched her sleeve. Some red envelopes were indeed prepared in the pocket inside the sleeve, but where did he think that Wei Yan recruited all the bodyguards who transferred Wei''s house to binghe County in order to embarrass him again


    Besides, he doesn''t have much money available now. In order to inquire about news and do some other things these days, he has spent a lot of money from Huajin Hall


    He is really poor now.


    "Here!" Xiao Jin said, gritting her teeth. Anyway, she had to pick up Wei ruo''s clothes first!


    He clenched his fist silently, and his uncle really gave him face... Thought he was very rich, didn''t he?


    As soon as Xiao Jin said it, the bodyguards on the other side of the wall laughed.


    Wei Xin''s temperament was more lively. He shouted across the wall, "Your Highness, if you are too stingy, we won''t give you too much!"


    "I''m not stingy!" Xiao Jin''s heart was bleeding! How much is not stingy? I knew so. I should have gotten more silver back when I was a thousand families of royal guards!


    "How much silver do you have?" Xiao Jin asked Huajin hall quietly.


    "Ah?" Huajin hall was still giggling. Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, he was a little confused, "boss, you have no money?"


    "Keep your voice down!" Xiao Jin... It seems that Huajin hall has been poisoned and its brain is broken!


    The people on the other side of the wall are all martial arts practitioners. Who is not deaf and clear? The smelly boy of Huajin hall really threw all his faces out when he spoke so loudly... Even Xiao Jin felt a little ashamed when he was a prince... He didn''t think he was poor at all, As long as he can support himself, he thinks it''s enough. His ambition is really not big at all, but now he suddenly feels his pressure!


    "Oh, oh!" Huajin hall revived! "Yes! Others don''t know what my family does. Don''t you know, boss? My casino has everything and lacks everything, but there''s no shortage of silver. Boss, say how much you want!" he quickly lowered his voice.


    "That depends on how much they want." Xiao Jin suddenly felt a little flustered


    Huajin hall and Xiao Jin''s words can''t hide from the ears of the people on the other side of the wall.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin rubbed hands first. This is probably the only chance for them to pit Xiao Jin in their life! The opportunity is not lost, it will not come again! In the past, your highness used to run on them with words... The Revenge of arrows is finally rewarded today!


    So the princess is right. Feng Shui turns around in turn. It may turn around at any time!


    Wei Yan also kept the last thought of pit Xiao Jin, and the single-minded lion opened his mouth.


    "Brother, this is a red envelope. Please open the door!" Xiao Jin took out all the red envelopes hidden in her sleeve and threw them across the wall.


    "Grab the red envelopes!" inspired by Wei Yan''s eyes, Wei Geng and Wei Xin shouted excitedly, and then bent down to pick up the red envelopes scattered on the ground. The other bodyguards were smiling, and their mouths were about to go away!


    The two brothers, Wei Geng and Wei Xin, picked up the red envelopes scattered on the ground soon.


    "Elder brother, is it enough?" Xiao Jin stood nervously at the door waiting for the news and couldn''t help asking.


    "You ask me that?" Wei Yan motioned to Wei Geng and Wei Xin to count how much money, and said to Xiao Jin in a loud voice, "I''m not enough! My sister is the treasure of our family. If you move to Jinshan and Yinshan, I won''t change with you."


    Xiao Jin... Don''t bring such a person!


    "Brother, for the sake of our family, please raise your hand." Xiao Jin rarely asks for help, but at this time, she has been praying for something.


    "Alas? You haven''t received my Ruo clothes yet! This family hasn''t become a number yet!" Wei Yan held back her smile and said, making it clear that it was cheating.


    Xiao Jin also knows what Wei Yan means, and now there is no good way to take Wei Yan... If you break in hard, you can''t break in, but today is his big day. He really doesn''t want to do it. If you can persuade him to open the door, it''s the best. If all means are used and the door still doesn''t open, he will really break in!


    "Wow!" Wei Xin and Wei Geng took out the silver tickets wrapped in the red envelope and counted them. His Highness the fifth prince was really interested. These small denominations of silver tickets were twelve, a total of two hundred Liang. Normally, it would not be stingy to put it in an ordinary family.


    "Eldest childe, two hundred Liang!" Wei Geng said to Wei Yan with his fist.


    "It''s only two hundred Liang. You''re making a fuss?" Wei Yan raised her eyelids a little and patted Wei Geng. "Don''t say you''re from the Wei family! Shame! My sister''s gate is so worthless?"


    "No, no!" Wei Geng shook his head quickly.


    "Your Highness, you''re not generous!" Wei yanlang said to the people outside, "my sister''s gate is worth this money?"


    "Elder brother, I''m wrong." Xiao Jin quickly hooked up with Huajin hall. Huajin hall quickly touched his purse. Fortunately, he brought more silver tickets this time. His father is afraid that he will be poor outside! When he left, he stuffed a large handful of silver notes on him.


    He took out a one thousand Liang note and handed it to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin quickly stuffed the silver ticket in through the crack in the door.


    "Stupid!" thirteen, who was watching the excitement outside, couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve given so much so generously. I''ll ask you later!"


    When he finished, Lin Yiru kicked him. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Sure enough, she was right. Wei Yan refused to open the door when she saw that Xiao Jin was so generous.


    "That''s all?" he motioned Wei Geng to put away the silver ticket, and then continued to blackmail.


    Xiao Jin


    Of course he heard what thirteen said! It''s not a way to go on like this. I really don''t know how much money can make Wei Yan open the door. He also knew that Wei Yan didn''t really want money, or he made trouble for him here and wouldn''t let him receive Wei ruoyi safely and smoothly.


    "Why is it so noisy outside? What''s my brother doing? Is it difficult for Xiao Jin?" Wei ruoyi and Furun in the room chatted for a long time, but Xiao Jin didn''t come in yet after several cups of tea. She couldn''t help being a little anxious. When she heard that Wei Yan and Wei Geng were still making fun of Wei Xin outside, she pricked up her ears and listened.


    well! Is this blackmailing her husband?


    Wei ruoyi patted the table. He wanted to go out in person, but Fu run grabbed him. "You''re the bride today. Don''t be so impulsive, okay? Wait here!"


    "Can''t wait!" Wei ruoyi twisted like a nail on his ass, "good luck, help me go out and beat my brother and tell him not to go too far!"


    "I''m not going!" when Furun asked her to go out to find Wei Yan, she immediately blushed. She had just been forced by Wei ruoyi to admit that she liked Wei Yan. Now she had to take the initiative to talk to Wei Yan in full view of the public. She felt shy when she thought about it. Furun immediately turned her head and waist like a rattle.


    "Go, go!" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "No! My fifth brother will find a way to come in by himself." Furun bit his lips. "What''s your hurry? Just wait here! Is it difficult that your eldest brother really won''t let my fifth brother in? It''s bad to delay the time!"


    Don''t say, it''s really possible! Wei Ruo Yi''s stomach Fei way.


    Besides, now she is going to marry Xiao Jin. Isn''t Xiao Jin''s money her money? Brother, this is cheating your money in disguise!


    Although she has money, she can''t be cheated like this!


    The guard''s crazy demon Wei Ruo clothes went online instantly!


    But for the time being, she held on.


    She is the bride today. Be reserved!


    Wei ruoyi silently clenched his fist and waited anxiously.


    Xiao Jin outside is also worried. The time is coming!


    "Big brother, big brother, there are still red envelopes, but would you please open the door a little? The silver ticket is gone, but there is cash! It''s still gold!" Xiao Jin said in a hurry. "The crack in the door can''t be plugged in!"


    Cash? Where are the two of them today except some silver coins? Where did you get the gold? Huajin hall was stunned by what he said, and then Xiao Jin glared at it and immediately recovered.


    He nodded to Xiao Jin suddenly.


    The boss said this to deceive Wei Yan to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he rushed to hold the door, and then asked the boss to rush to pick up the princess!


    It''s such a happy decision!


    Hua Jintang was rubbing his hands when he was busy.


    "Lord Wei, don''t be cheated. The groom doesn''t have gold on him." Thirteen suddenly shouted at the yard, "they just want to deceive you to open the door!"


    Xiao Jin


    Hua Jintang rolled up his sleeve and wanted to beat thirteen.


    However, before Huajin hall started, Lin Yiru had already started first. She raised her legs and kicked thirteen again. "People are in a hurry. What do you want to stir up? If you can''t speak, don''t speak!"


    Lin Yiru really used his strength. Thirteen immediately bared his teeth. "Yes, what my daughter-in-law taught me is that I don''t speak!" Thirteen immediately begged for mercy.


    Wei Yan laughed at the wall, "Your Highness, what are you going to do? Lying is not a good habit!"


    Wei ruoyi really can''t sit still.


    At this time, Chen Yan looked at it coming. Brother was so inky that he refused to let Xiao Jin in!


    That''s great! Besides, how poor Xiao Jin is, she has experienced it in the capital! Today, Xiao Jin has already taken out so much money. Brother almost got it. He''s still making trouble!


    Who can bear it!


    Wei ruoyi pulled Furun aside, and then kicked open his door.


    Wei Yan turned around after listening to the news. Before she could see clearly, she saw a girl in a red wedding dress rush in front of him. Behind her came a girl in an apricot Confucian skirt, "Ruo Yi, Ruo Yi, you are the bride, you can''t go out." the girl was so anxious that she trotted along behind.


    It''s rare for Furun to wear women''s clothes today. She is naturally simple and beautiful. Her eyebrows are much longer than when she was in the capital. After more than half a year''s experience, the childishness and timidity between her eyebrows have long been removed. There is a dignified and atmospheric temperament in her beauty, which immediately stunned Wei Yan, who is used to her wearing men''s clothes.


    So she is really so beautiful!


    Even if there was no decoration on her body, she was full of the natural luxury of the Royal Princess. She ran in a hurry. She was used to wearing men''s clothes these days. She was suddenly tripped by this cumbersome woman''s long skirt. Before she could catch Wei ruo''s clothes, she just stumbled under her feet and rushed forward.


    "Ouch!" Furun panicked at the bottom of his heart. It''s not good! Make a fool of yourself!


    Before she closed her eyes, a tall figure appeared in front of her, and her body fell into a familiar but very strange arm.


    Familiar because she has long been used to smelling him with a faint smell of tea, strange because although she has been with him for so long, she has always adhered to etiquette and distance, and has not been so close!


    His arms were warm and generous, more comfortable than she thought.


    For a moment, Furun was stunned.


    "But I twisted my foot!" seeing Fu run biting her lips, Wei Yan was very anxious. For some time before, her body and spirit had been bad. He could only look at her from a distance every day, because he knew that she probably hated herself, so he didn''t want her to feel any discomfort.


    In a hurry, he didn''t care about etiquette. He directly looked down at Furun''s ankles, her long skirt and the ground, covered her legs tightly, and Wei Yan sent to uncover the skirt


    "No... nothing!" seeing Wei Yan looking at her legs, Furun finally reacted, dodging and stammering. As soon as she was nervous, her mouth began to stammer again, and her face immediately turned red.


    "Didn''t you fall?" Wei ruoyi was afraid of Furun''s accident and hurried back and asked.


    "Nothing!" Furun quickly lowered his head and pushed away Wei Yan who was holding her.


    The arm suddenly fell, and Wei Yan''s look solidified a little.


    She didn''t want to be close to herself after all.


    Wei Yan''s heart was bleak.


    "Big brother!" felt that the sleeve was pulled, and Wei Yan looked back.


    I don''t know when, Wei ruoyi has uncovered the red cover on his head, and a pair of bright big eyes look at Wei Yan directly.


    "What''s the style!" Wei Yan frowned and scolded, "cover your cap quickly! The bride will look like a bride!" he stretched out his hand to pull the cap pinched by Wei ruoyi and wanted to cover it for her again.


    "Never mind this!" Wei ruoyi stamped his foot. "If you are willing to open the door, I will tell you a secret!"


    "What?" Wei Yan asked puzzled.


    "Promise me to open the door first!" Wei ruoyi said. "Or I''ll do it myself! Wei Geng and Wei Xin dare not stop me! It''s not you who will lose a lot at that time! Because the secret is about Furun!"

 Chapter 620

    Fu run was held by Wei Yan. As soon as Wei ruoyi said so, he was even more embarrassed. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    She was anxious to push away Wei Yan and catch up with Wei ruoyi to cover her mouth. The more anxious she was, the more chaotic she became. Somehow, a jade pendant worn by her waist trembled with a sachet hanging from Wei Yan''s waist.


    Fu run''s face turned red beyond measure.


    Wei Yan thought it was funny, but knowing that Furun''s face was thin, she could only hold back and patiently untie the entangled ears. "Your Highness, don''t panic. Go carefully." he said softly.


    "Hey! Am I getting married?" Wei ruoyi really can''t see it anymore. Shouldn''t she and Xiao Jin be the protagonists today? Now it''s funny. One is jumping in the door and the other is blocked outside the door. But the two are here to talk about love and flirt slowly.


    Forget it, forget it! Do it yourself these days!


    Wei ruoyi didn''t expect Wei Yan anymore. He took three steps and rushed to the door. Wei Geng and Wei Xin quickly surrounded him, but Wei ruoyi stared at him, "you two, are your skin itching?"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other, and then they all shrunk their necks, "dare not dare." the two immediately took the wind and bowed together, "I wish the princess and his Highness the fifth prince a happy marriage for a hundred years and forever!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Wei ruoyi smiled and waved, "get out of the way! I can''t clean up you two?"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin hurried to get out of the way.


    Wei ruoyi pulled out the latch and suddenly opened the gate.


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened, a slim and beautiful figure appeared in a fleeting shadow. The four eyes were opposite in an instant, and Xiao Jin couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    She''s really beautiful!


    No matter when, she is so energetic. She probably won''t know that just at that moment, when she appeared in front of her eyes, Xiao Jin felt that all the flowers in her eyes were open. It was a feeling of sudden brightness and brilliance.


    She is such a person! Sometimes the dazzling will take your breath away.


    She smiled brightly. Xiao Jin couldn''t help but stretch out her hand. He wanted to touch her cheek. Unfortunately, his hand was only half stretched out. Wei ruoyi had covered his head neatly on his face, "all right, all right, pick me up quickly!"


    Wei ruoyi, who covered the red head, shouted to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin... He couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and held her wrist. Xiao Jin stepped forward and directly hugged the man.


    "It''s against the rules!" Wei Yan was worried. "You put down the Ruo clothes for me!"


    "What rules are unruly!" Xiao Jin hugged Wei Ruo Yi and refused to let go again! "Since I''m here to pick up the bride, it''s my rule how to take her out!" he said immediately.


    "You put my sister down!" Wei Yan angrily wanted to jump, but he roared, but someone pulled his sleeve. He looked back and met Fu run''s big eyes as warm as water. Wei Yan''s anger immediately disappeared.


    "Let them go. It''s just a form. Can you really stop them from being together? Ruoyi''s mind has long been on my brother. I know you don''t want to ruoyi, but you haven''t lost a sister, but you have a brother-in-law. Can''t adults calculate this account?" Furun pressed his banging heart and said calmly.


    "Well said by Furun!" Wei ruoyi, who was hugged by Xiao Jin, patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder. Then he opened a corner of xipa, made a face at Furun, and then gave her a thumbs up. "By the way, brother! Furun probably has something important to say to you. You''ll have a good chat later. Now I''ll go to the hall!" he said, She covered her head again with the lifted xipa.


    People


    I''ve seen the bride, but I''ve never seen such a heroic Xi Niang


    Even Xiao Jin was helpless, but her eyes were spoiled.


    The wedding hall is right in front. Although the layout is simple, there are all that should be.


    The ceremony of worshipping heaven and earth was presided over by supervisor sun. The emperor and the Duke of Zhenguo were absent. They worshipped the direction of the capital.


    When the steward Sun said to send him to his bridal chamber, Xiao Jin''s heart was raised.


    He used to laugh rarely in front of people, but today he laughs from beginning to end and laughs quite foolishly.


    Huajin hall was happy and wanted to shed tears. If only Chen Yifan and Feng an were there! They are sure to get drunk today.


    Without too much red tape, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin sat quietly in the newly decorated new house.


    Until she opened the cover of Wei Ruo clothes, she was amazed by Wei Ruo clothes again. Xiao Jin felt that what happened in front of her was a little too untrue.


    "Say something..." seeing Xiao Jin staring at herself, Wei ruoyi, a careless guy, finally had the shy look that a bride should have.


    A faint reddish light appeared on her cheeks, which made her originally bright and moving face more vivid and fresh, like the most gorgeous peach blossom in March. In her shyness, with a bit of bright smile, she hit Xiao Jin''s heart.


    Wei ruoyi raised his elbow and arched Xiao Jin, looking at himself so foolishly?


    What an embarrassment!


    Even if two people are already close, it''s the first time for them to get married.


    Xiao Jin was arched and then recovered. Her lips moved and held for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "You are so beautiful!" he said foolishly.


    Wei ruoyi... Then he coughed and couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t uncle Xiao happy and stupid? Hold it for a long time!"


    "Really happy silly!" Xiao Jin took Wei ruoyi''s hand and rubbed the flesh on her hand. "I really don''t know what to say." he said with emotion. "What do you want to hear? I''ll just say it."


    "No sincerity at all!" Wei ruoyi suddenly turned Xiao Jin''s eyes. "It should be what you want to say. I listen! What do I want to hear? You say! It''s like I have to listen!"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault!" Xiao Jin had no principle in front of Wei ruoyi before, and now it''s even more so. He nodded immediately.


    "I don''t think people say they want to drink?" Wei ruoyi reminded.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Xiao Jin remembered. As soon as he patted his forehead, he turned and poured the wine cup on the table and took it. "Ruoyi, it''s the greatest glory of my life that I can marry you today." he said, handing the cup to Wei ruoyi. "What I want to say is that as long as I''m still alive, I must love you wholeheartedly."


    "Me too!" Wei ruoyi slightly lowered his eyes, raised his hand and took over the wine cup. The two men wrapped their arms and drank the wine in their hands. Xiao Jin arranges the wine cup and continues to look at Wei ruoyi.


    She finally became her own wife.


    Xiao Jin felt that she couldn''t see enough.


    How can there be such a beautiful life, that eyebrow, that eye, all let him love to the heart.


    "My father knows about my marriage with you." Wei ruoyi bent her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t think you have passed today. You haven''t officially passed my father''s pass yet."


    "I''m not afraid." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "you''re my wife. The Duke of town can''t help me no matter how angry he is."


    "Ouch, so confident?" Wei ruoyi squinted at him.


    "You gave me my confidence." Xiao Jin said with a smile. "If it weren''t for you, where would I have the courage to sit next to you now."


    "How talkative!" Wei ruoyi suddenly raised her hand and raised her fingers to Xiao Jin''s jaw. "Is this mouth smeared with honey? Let me try if it''s sweet! Hmm?" her last word, um, pulled a long and big tone, with the ending upward slightly tilted, with a bit of sand hoarseness. It sounded very nice. It seemed to hook Xiao Jin''s heart in an instant.


    His eyes were a bit blurred. "How do you try?" he also lowered his voice and asked hoarsely.


    "Naturally, I''ll try it." Wei ruoyi said, hooked Xiao Jin''s jaw, and then put his lips together. Xiao Jin''s heart jumped twice and almost narrowed her eyes.


    Her breath suddenly magnified in front of her, with an intoxicating aroma that he smoked


    Every time she kissed him, as at first, he felt infinite sweetness


    His long eyelashes trembled slightly, only a little short of two people''s lips to touch each other, but the door was suddenly patted, "Your Highness, we are waiting for you to go out and drink!"


    Wei Geng''s voice came in from outside the door and immediately interrupted the actions of the two people


    Wei ruoyi gritted her teeth, "this is not afraid of death!" she immediately began to roll up her sleeves.


    "Don''t you want to go out and beat Wei Geng?" Xiao Jin held back her smile and pressed Wei ruoyi''s arm and asked.


    "Of course!" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyebrow! "Bad I good!"


    "Let me do this kind of rough work!" Xiao Jin said with a smile. "Besides, today we get married and don''t beat people!"


    Wei Geng''s ears were very clear. He heard the conversation between the two people in the room outside. He was embarrassed. Was it not the right time for him to come? The princess and his Highness the fifth Prince have married? No! He looked up at the sky. It was still early. It was just after noon!


    These two people can''t wait!


    "My subordinates are wrong!" Wei Geng immediately bowed his head and said. "My subordinates will go back to them!"


    "Wait!" Xiao Jin said in a loud voice with a smile. "Today is the day of great joy. This wedding wine is to toast others anyway."


    "Your Highness the fifth Prince is ready to go?" Wei Geng asked uncertainly.


    "Go." Xiao Jin nodded. Then he said to Wei ruoyi, "how are you waiting for me here? I''ll bring you some delicious food later. Don''t be hungry." I don''t know whether Wei ruoyi has eaten since morning.


    "Well, you go!" Wei ruoyi nodded. Their wedding was simple enough. If they saved all this, it seemed incomplete for Xiao Jin. Wei ruoyi knew that Xiao Jin always wanted a home and lived a stable life. A beautiful and lively wedding is the beginning of giving him a stable home.


    Although Wei ruoyi didn''t stop her, she still said in a vicious voice to Wei Geng standing outside, "Wei Geng, you and Wei Xin should take good care of your uncle in a moment! You can''t ask someone to get him drunk, you know?"


    "Yes!" Wei Geng did not dare to neglect and hurriedly returned.


    "Anyway, if Xiao Jin drinks and vomits, I''ll make you two look good!" Wei ruoyi shouted.


    "Yes. My subordinates will try their best to protect my uncle!" Wei Geng quickly replied.


    "You!" Xiao Jin shook her head with a smile, got up and took two steps, then quickly walked back, bent over Wei ruoyi''s cheek and kissed quickly, "wait for me to come back."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Xiao Jin left quickly, and her heart was full of warmth.


    Banquets have been arranged outside. Although there are not many people, several tables have been made. The earthworm in the house is very warm. As soon as the house comes in, it is paved with food and wine.


    Wei Yan thought that Xiao Jin had robbed his good sister, so she had agreed with others in advance to pour Xiao Jin down anyway!


    So as soon as Xiao Jin came in, everyone coaxed and brought wine glasses to toast one by one.


    Xiao Jin understood why Wei ruoyi had just asked Wei Geng and Wei Xin to take care of herself... She guessed that Wei Yan didn''t give up!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin rushed in front of Xiao Jin and took the wine for Xiao Jin one cup at a time.


    Wei Yan came over with a wine pot. "I''ll give you a toast. Should you drink?"


    "Big brother, you should toast!" Xiao Jin picked up the glass he handed over and said with a smile.


    "My sister is eccentric enough!" Wei Yan said sour, looking at Wei Geng and Wei Xin''s airtight wine.


    "Ruoyi likes me." Xiao Jin smiled. "I can''t bear to be drunk."


    My heart''s broken! Wei Yan feels as if she is more sour! He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin smiled like the spring breeze. It seemed that he didn''t feel worried at all. How much provocative meaning was there.


    Alas! Wei Yan sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. It''s really a big mistake for women!


    "In that case, I''ll get drunk with you!" Wei Yan snorted. "My sister is always confused! I don''t know whether the candidate is right or not. I tell you, no matter what your status is, as long as you treat my sister badly in the future, I will never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry about this, elder brother. I''m sincere to ruoyi." Xiao Jin said positively. "I''m afraid elder brother won''t have the opportunity to let me go in the future."


    "If it''s really as you said, it''s the best!" Wei Yan snorted again, raised her neck and drank the wine in the cup.


    Xiao Jin also quickly drank the wine in her hand.

 Chapter 621

    Others dare not drink Xiao Jin''s wine, but Wei Yan is not afraid. Wei Geng and Wei Xin tried to stop them, but they were held by sun steward. They could only watch Wei Yan and Xiao Jin pour down one cup at a time.


    Wei Yan has something in her heart. She can''t help drinking and indulging.


    Wei ruoyi just said that Furun had something to say to him before paying homage. He found several opportunities to ask Furun alone, but Furun avoided them.


    She saw through his mind, so she deliberately avoided it!


    Wei Yan squinted at her brother-in-law, but her heart was sad.


    It''s not because I lost a sister today, but because I saw Xiao Jin abducting his sister, but I couldn''t do anything about Fu run. It''s really not a taste in my heart.


    Wei ruoyi said to him more than once during this period that since he liked it, he had to say it boldly, but he tried to summon up his courage to find Furun several times, which was blocked back by her.


    The real identity of others is a princess, and what is he? Just a bastard of the Wei family, a small official of Qipin sesame.


    Xiao thinks of other people''s princesses. She is really a little delusional. Besides, she is beautiful, gentle, full of poetry and books, and does things seriously and carefully. Such a good girl is naturally worthy of a better man.


    The more Wei Yan thought about it, the more disappointed she was. She couldn''t help lifting it with Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was worried. Although he was not afraid of drinking, he also used his internal power to force the excess wine out, but he was so entangled by Wei Yan. When can he get away.


    Look at what Wei Yan means. He''s not going to let him go.


    He turned his eyes and looked elsewhere. Furun sat in the corner with a cup of tea, quiet as a statue. Lin Yiru had just given birth and the child was still young. The couple left after the ceremony. After all, they were not at ease about leaving such a small child at home. Therefore, there are a group of old men here. These people are either in groups or dragging Wei Geng and Wei Xin. No one has time to take care of Furun. Besides, everyone knows the true identity of Furun. On weekdays, she wears men''s clothes, and these people will keep a certain distance. Not to mention that no one dares to approach her when she changes into women''s clothes today.


    Xiao Jin glanced at Wei Yan again, and saw that the remaining light from the corner of his eye also glanced at Fu run sitting on one side from time to time. The bottom of her heart felt a little strange.


    This is probably why Wei Yan often runs against herself because of Wei ruo''s clothes!


    So he also wanted to put Wei Yan down, and the two men put the thimble on it.


    Xiao Jin can cheat, but Wei Yan can''t. once she comes and goes, Wei Yan can''t.


    "You''re still cruel!" Wei Yan said to Xiao Jin shakily, "hurry up! I can''t drink you! I wanted to pour you down, but I didn''t want me to get down first!" he said, grabbed Xiao Jin''s skirt and looked at Xiao Jin drunk. "I''ll say it again for the last time! If you''re sorry for my sister in the future, I won''t let you go!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin held back her smile, secretly relaxed at the bottom of her heart and replied.


    He looked around. Everyone was in high spirits, and no one had time to help Wei Yan, so he could only help Wei Yan sit down in the chair. "Brother, you can have a rest here. I''ll go and see Ruo Yi first! She''s afraid she''s going to be in a hurry." Xiao Jin said to Wei Yan.


    "Go on, go on!" Wei Yan has no strength to stop him. Besides, he has a wedding letter and a ceremony. He is really powerless as a big brother!


    Wei Yan waved his hand, and Xiao Jin hugged him again. Only then did he leave the vestibule in a hurry.


    Wei Yan leaned back on the chair to breathe. She drank too much wine and her brain was noisy. The whole body was hot and dry. The earth dragons in the room were burning vigorously, which made Wei Yan sweat all over and felt a little stuffy. He rested for a moment, dizzy, so he stood up by the edge of the table.


    Others are still carrying bars of wine. No one cares about Wei Yan''s behavior. He staggers to the door holding the wall, then opens the door and staggers outside.


    Furun quietly watched Wei Yan''s actions while he was at the same time. He was dying. Should he follow the past or not?


    It''s freezing outside and it''s snowing. Wei Yan has really drunk too much. What if she can''t stand stably outside and falls? Just for a moment, Furun thought a lot in his mind.


    She wanted to wait and see if Wei Yan would come back soon.


    They asked a squire to borrow the garden. It''s still a little away from the county government. Everyone will live here tonight. They won''t go back to the county government until dawn tomorrow. So Wei Yan has nowhere else to go.


    She waited for a while and didn''t see Wei Yan coming back. She couldn''t help but get up and go out.


    The yard outside is very large. If the trees are lush in summer, it should be difficult for Tibetan people to find them. However, it''s winter. The branches and leaves of the trees are exhausted, and only the branches are left. It''s not easy to hide people.


    The sky outside was dark because of the snow. Now it is dark because it is dusk.


    Someone has held a lamp outside, but there are not many servants in the yard, so the lamps under the eaves are also scattered. It takes a long distance to see one, and the whole yard looks dim.


    The wind swept the snow outside into the corridor, and the snow occupied half of the corridor eaves. The half of the bluestone road that was not covered by snow stepped on a little thin ice, which was more slippery than the place covered by snow.


    Furun came out and didn''t see Wei Yan. He was worried at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    She walked carefully around the corridor and found Wei Yan leaning against the column at a corner of the corridor.


    His cheeks were stained with a thin layer of red because of drunkenness, his eyes were closed, his head tilted to one side and leaned against the post. The snow outside was blown by the wind, and it had stained a little frost on his black hair. Even his nose was red, and his eyelashes even seemed to be hung with frost flowers.


    "Lord Wei!" Furun was worried when he saw Wei Yan. On such a cold day, he actually fell asleep here without wearing any thick robes. His bones still cough from time to time. After sleeping for a long time, people will be frozen again!


    Fu run knows from Wei ruo''s mouth that Wei Yan can''t stand the cold. His body has been soaked with poison for so many years. It''s hard to bring him back. Jin Gui is going to die.


    Furun quickly took down a mink cloak he was wearing and wrapped Wei Yan''s body first.


    She looked around. No one!


    The people in the house drink happily again. Now she is the only one who can take care of Wei Yan.


    Furun hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and gently touched Wei Yan''s forehead. Fortunately, she followed quickly. This man didn''t cool down because of the effect of wine. She quickly brushed away the clear snow on his hair and skin, and then gently called Wei Yan, "Lord Wei? Don''t sleep here, you''ll catch a cold!"


    She called a few times, but Wei Yan didn''t move.


    This is not the way. Furun looked around and could only hold Wei Yan''s arm and shake it, "Lord Wei?"


    "Wei Yan!" cried for a long time, but he didn''t respond. Fu run was anxious and directly called his name, "Wei Jingxue!"


    Wei Yan finally had a little reaction. He opened his eyes vaguely.


    His eyes were misty. Even if he opened them, there might not be any focal length, but Fu run was a little relieved. She quickly let go of Wei Yan. "Lord Wei, don''t sleep here again."


    "Who are you?" Wei Yan asked in a hoarse voice when Fu run finished.


    Furun


    ��Who do you think I should be? " Furun asked angrily.


    Wei Yan tried to hold the post and support her body. She grabbed Fu run''s hand and dragged her in front of her.


    His movements were so fast that Fu run could not dodge. Fu run whispered a cry, and then his face turned red. He looked sick on weekdays. He knew that his strength would be so great!


    For the first time, Furun felt the pressure from men.


    "Presumptuous! Let go!" she scolded softly. Furun subconsciously looked around again. She was still empty. She was a little calm.


    "I''m really drunk!" Wei Yan looked at her slightly sullen face and giggled. He smiled and said, "if you weren''t drunk, how could you have such a dream?"


    "What dream?" Furun asked, stunned.


    "I dreamed that you were so close to me..." Wei Yan whispered, "I dreamed that I could hold you so openly."


    "Lord Wei, you''ve drunk too much!" Furun''s heart was terrified. She tried to get rid of it. She didn''t know that she couldn''t get rid of a weak person in ordinary days.


    "I know I''ve drunk too much!" Wei Yan looked at Fu run''s face, "I also know I''m dreaming, but if I don''t dare to tell my mind even in a dream, I''m too wronged. Your highness, I know I don''t deserve you, so even if I like it, I don''t dare to say it. You''ve been alienated from me recently. I warned myself not to get close to you and think about something I shouldn''t have But I find that I can''t do it with Ben. The more I want to keep myself away from you, the more I will think of you. I will think if you hate me, that''s why you treat me like this. I will think if you dislike me, that''s why you alienate me... Your Highness! I''m really sad. Ruoyi has been married. I don''t know how long I will be in binghe County in the future. If she leaves, where will you go Li? Will you stay? Or will you follow ruoyi? "


    "I......" Furun was stunned. She never thought about leaving


    Now Wei Yan''s question really stopped her.


    Even though she knew that she was going to return to the capital after all, she had not thought that this day would come soon. Ruoyi got married and she would follow where the fifth brother would go in the future. What about the promises of the two of them? Did it come to an abrupt end when she agreed to do something together? Ruoyi had her ownership, so what about herself?


    Furun''s heart was in a mess in an instant.


    If she had never come out, she might not think that she would live such an unrestrained life now, but since she had experienced it, she would not be willing to let her go back to the palace to be a submissive and cautious princess.


    Ruo Yi''s words came out of her mind, and the road came out by herself.


    Since she had the courage to take that step, left the court and the capital, why did she go back?


    And Wei Yan said he liked her!


    So is Wei Yan now suffering from her?


    Furun slightly raised her eyes. Although Wei Yan''s eyes were drunk and hazy, they also seemed to burn a fire, which made her seem to be shrouded in his eyes.


    She never realized that Wei Yan''s eyes would be so warm. The heat in the good eyes seemed to ignite her, too.


    "Lord Wei!" Furun restrained his eyes and avoided his gaze, "I''ll help you go back and have a rest. It''s too cold here!"


    "If you go back, will you still be there?" Wei Yan asked anxiously.


    Furun''s heart suddenly tightened, stunned for a moment, she sighed, "yes, I will."


    "Really?" Wei Yan held her hand and asked.


    "Really." Furun nodded, "I won''t leave." ruoyi was right. Everyone has their own way to go. Before, she was confused. Even if she left the capital, she followed Wei ruoyi''s footsteps. She never thought about what she really wanted. If she didn''t fight, she wouldn''t have a chance. If she fought, at least she wouldn''t regret it in the future!


    So... Since Wei Yan likes her and she likes Wei Yan, why not like ruoyi and brother five? Resist all the pressure and find a way to be together. Even if the wedding is very simple, she knows that both ruoyi and brother five are sincerely happy and happy, and she also wants such happiness.


    Just in an instant, Furun made a decision she didn''t dare to think of before.


    "I''ll stay. If you''re not nice to me, it''s not too late for me to go again!" Fu run blushed and whispered.


    Wei Yan''s hands on Furun''s hands suddenly stiffened, and then closed her tighter, "I won''t give you a chance to go!" he said quickly, paused, and then suddenly laughed, "then go back. It''s really cold here. Don''t freeze you too."


    Furun was stunned again. "Is Lord Wei really drunk or fake drunk?" she looked down. He held his wrist tightly and asked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I just remember what you said, and I know that my commitment will not change." Wei Yan suddenly stood up and said to Furun, "Ruo Yi said that if I want to know the answer, I have to find a way to ask you myself. I think about the way. The answer is coming. I will be fine in the future. I have Ruo Yi, you, father and mother, which is enough!"


    "You!" Furun''s face turned more red. "How can you pretend to be drunk and cheat!" she didn''t know whether she should be angry or laugh, so she had to stomp her foot.

 Chapter 622

    Wei Yan smiled gently, but compared with usual, now he smiled a little silly.


    Furun was anxious and ashamed. He pushed him hard, but he couldn''t push him away. His hand was still tightly held by him.


    "You''re all pretending. Let go quickly! Apprentice!" Fu run scolded.


    "I''m really a little drunk, but it''s true," Wei Yan said. "Ruoyi said that if you really like a girl, you should be thicker skinned."


    "Ruo Yi said, Ruo Yi said, what else did Ruo Yi say?" Furun said angrily. She wanted to get rid of it again, but she couldn''t succeed at all.


    "Ouch, I said too much! I can''t remember it!" suddenly a voice full of teasing floated out of Furun''s head. Furun was startled and quickly looked up in the direction of the voice.


    I don''t know when two people were lying on the roof not far away, because it was late at night and the light was unclear. If you don''t look carefully, you can see clearly. But now, following the sound, the two talents show their stars.


    Both of them are in red clothes. One of them is frowning and smiling. His eyes are spoiled. Then he looks at the other person. The guy who is looked at has lost his eyebrows and sees a big red mouth.


    The smiling one has disappeared. The right type is Wei Ruo Yi in Wei Yan''s mouth, which is today''s bride.


    "You..." Furun was shocked. The two married today. They were not tired of being together. They hid on the roof and listened to the corner!


    Then she suddenly, "Oh!" she stared at Xiao Jin, who smiled YingYing and couldn''t look at her wife. "Brother five, you and Wei Yan are acting for me at all!" fortunately, she thought these two people were really drinking! Just now I was sweating for Wei Yan!


    "No, No." the silly guy who had been looking at his daughter-in-law foolishly finally had a reaction. He looked back at his sister in the corridor and said with a smile, "it''s half true! It''s more than enough to cheat you." he was also full of teasing in his tone, which was almost the same as Wei ruoyi.


    Furun''s face is almost crooked. What is cheating her or more than enough? Is she easily deceived? I really don''t know whether she should be angry or laugh. She simply grabbed the snow on the corridor and threw it at the two people. The snow was loose. Wei Yan pulled her hand, so she just pinched it casually. Her strength was not very strong, so the snow flew out and scattered. It was blown back by the wind, and fell on her head and face.


    Furun


    Wei Yan


    He quickly stretched out his hand to brush away the snow on his head and face for Furun.


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin are laughing at the wall, and they have a tendency to roll down.


    Furun was already ashamed and was about to dig a hole to drill down. She suddenly pushed away Wei Yan, then carried her skirt, pointed to Wei Ruo clothes and shouted, "Wei Ruo clothes! Come down!"


    "Ouch, my mother!" Wei ruoyi immediately patted his big chest and made a face at Xiao Jin. "Your sister is angry. It''s terrible! Let''s withdraw! Let my eldest brother stay here to meet her gunfire!"


    "It''s time to withdraw!" said Xiao Jin with a little bitterness. Today is the happiest day in his life. It should be two people. You and I are mixing oil in the house, but they were dragged to the roof by this unreasonable bride to blow the cold wind.


    As soon as he spread his long arm, he took his bride into his arms. "I will go myself!" Wei Ruo complained after being picked up by Xiao Jin.


    "I know you will go. But I just want to hold you." Xiao Jin whispered in Wei ruoyi''s ear.


    Wei ruoyi''s face was a little red.


    She simply buried her face in Xiao Jin''s chest. "What are you still doing here? Do you really want to wait for your sister to pat us with a big broom?"


    The more Wei ruoyi said, the lower her voice was. It really meant that she was a little shy. Even though she was used to her old face, today, after all, it was her marriage. The part of the factors belonging to the little woman in her blood finally became slightly active under Xiao Jin''s continuous gaze.


    Xiao Jin loved the way Wei ruoyi looked this time. She immediately left Wei Yan and Furun in the yard, and several leaps disappeared behind the roof.


    However, Fu run was so angry that he was about to catch up with Wei Yan, but he was dragged back by Wei Yan. "People have gone to their bridal chamber. What are you going to do with them?" Wei Yan said with a smile.


    His strength was stronger, and Fu run was worried. When he was dragged back, he guessed that there was no root on the ice, and the man leaned back. Wei Yan looked quickly and grabbed Fu run''s waist, which didn''t make her fall to the ground.


    "All right!" Wei Yan was so frightened that he was only three points drunk. Now he was completely awakened. He looked at Fu run''s red face nervously and asked with concern. "But Zeng sprained his foot. Let me see!"


    "You..." Fu run blushed and stammered for a long time. Then she bit her lower lip, "what are you looking at!" she raised her hand and wanted to wave it, but she couldn''t fall down in the face of Wei Yan''s handsome face! "Apprentice! You did it on purpose!" she scolded, and the place around her waist where his arm was wrapped seemed to be heating faintly. It was a snowy night, but Furun felt as if he was sweating a little.


    Wei Yan reacted that she was almost stuck with Furun, and his heart was a little flustered. He lived so much and had limited contact with other women. Now Furun''s soft, boneless waist was bound in his arms. The soft touch made his heart jump wildly, and his face turned red.


    "I''m sorry!" he quickly let go of Furun, stepped back two steps and saluted Furun, "offended your highness, and please make atonement."


    "You should be guilty..." the word "ten thousand death" was swallowed by Furun. Her face was like fire. She glanced at Wei Yan and immediately turned around to go.


    "How should sin be?" Wei Yan asked reluctantly.


    "How do I know!" Furun was chased by Wei Yan and wanted to run away again. She blushed back.


    "If the princess doesn''t know, will Weichen give an idea to the princess?" Wei Yan was afraid that Furun would slip on the ice again, so she simply pulled Furun. Anyway, once she pulled Furun, she would pull her hand. Moreover, Princess Furun also liked him. In addition, her bad sister said that if chasing girls was too reserved, it would be a big circle. He didn''t want to go around a big circle, He really wants to be with her if he likes someone. Therefore, the etiquette he has read over the years has now been thrown behind by Wei Yan, who is a little drunk.


    Now he really understood the meaning of Wei ruoyi''s sentence "wine makes people brave". If on weekdays, these were actions he didn''t dare to think of.


    "What are you going to do?" Furun had to stop.


    Because after drinking the wine, Wei Yan was still slightly cold, but now it is hot. The temperature of his palm is now a few points higher than hers. When he holds it so, there is an inexplicable feeling of peace in the bottom of Fu run''s heart.


    She couldn''t help lowering her head and looking at the hands held by the two people in a daze.


    For a long time, she has been in a panic. Even as a princess, she is always afraid of saying wrong things and doing wrong things in the palace, so she will stutter. The more she stutters, the more no one can look at her. Until now, when she is held by Wei Yan, she feels that she really seems to be cherished by others, This feeling is completely different from the feeling of peace of mind brought by Wei ruoyi. It is a little sweet, a little palpitation, and a little nervous. However, this tension does not make her feel afraid, but with an unspeakable joy.


    "How about asking the princess to judge Weichen to take care of the princess for life?" Wei Yan was also a little flustered at the bottom of her heart.


    He knew it might be too abrupt and presumptuous to say this now, but he really thought so, so he said so.


    When he finished, he obviously felt Fu run''s hand tremble.


    Wei Yan''s heart suddenly hung up. He was afraid that what he said was really a little too much. People just said that he was willing to stay, so he put forward such an excessive request


    But he won''t regret what he said.


    "Your Highness, I will do my best to take care of your highness." Wei Yan gathered her confused mind and said firmly. "Wei Chen also knows that it''s a little abrupt to say these things so soon, but he feels that if he doesn''t say it, he can''t be at ease day and night. His highness, he won''t say any love words, but really say what he thinks and reads in his heart. His highness deliberately alienates him these days, and his mind is chaotic all day."


    Is this a private life? Furun was stunned.


    "Your Highness, Wei Chen doesn''t want to force your highness to make a decision now. Wei Chen just explained his intention to your highness. If your highness is willing, the minister is happy. If your highness still has concerns, he will wait quietly until your Highness''s concerns are eliminated." Wei Yan knew that his words were slightly radical, so he quickly remedied it.


    Fu run is not Wei Ruo Yi. She is not as kind-hearted as Wei Ruo Yi. Some things, Wei ruoyi can decide by himself, but Furun needs some time. Wei Yan understands from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well." Furun just slightly relaxed, and then nodded.


    "Thank you, your highness." Wei Yan was overjoyed. Furun''s response today was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "You... Don''t call me your highness again in the future." Furun is uncomfortable when his highness Wei Yan calls. She whispers, "you just call me ah Zhi."


    "OK. Ah Zhi." Wei Yan smiled.


    Fu run was called ah Zhi by Wei Yan, and his face became more red, but he gave Wei Yan a silly eye.


    After Wei ruo''s clothes were carried back to his new house by Xiao Jin, he asked Xiao Jin with a happy face, "what do you say they are doing? Your sister should be gentle. She won''t beat up my brother!"


    "Do you want her to beat you or not?" Xiao Jin asked in tears and laughter. How did he feel that his wife had a gossip face for fear of chaos in the world?


    "Naturally, don''t beat it?" Wei ruoyi patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter if you beat it twice. My brother is also half a martial artist. Although his martial arts are not as good as yours, I can''t even compare with you, but your sister is weaker! It''s ok if he hits my brother with a little flower fist and embroidered legs."


    "You... Really think enough." Xiao Jin smiled and put Wei ruo''s clothes on the bed, then bent down to remove her shoes and socks.


    "Don''t you want more?" Wei ruoyi sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at Xiao Jin who was rubbing his foot heart. "I''m just a big brother!"


    Today, Wei ruoyi was wearing silk cotton embroidered shoes with thin soles. It was ice and snow outside. They were still lying on the roof for a while. Xiao Jin was afraid that Wei ruoyi''s feet would be frozen.


    "Your eldest brother is not a three-year-old child. Do you need to worry so much?" Xiao Jin ate the taste. "You have that spare time, why don''t you think about me more!"


    "You are not a three-year-old child!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "I''m your husband!" Xiao Jin raised her eyes and stared at Wei Ruo Yi, pretending to be angry.


    Fortunately, although the ice and snow seeped into Wei ruoyi''s shoes, her feet were still warm and soft. Pinched in his hand, there was a delicate touch, and Xiao Jin''s heart was a little confused.


    Her feet are very beautiful. There is no sunshine all year round. She is unusually white and has a beautiful foot back. It is carved like beautiful jade. In fact, there is no place on her that is not extremely beautiful.


    Feeling the heat in Xiao Jin''s palm, Wei ruoyi shrunk his legs and wanted to shrink his feet back, but Xiao Jin held them tightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a red face! The foot was so held by him that it raised from the soles of his feet a bit of unspeakable numbness and itching.


    "Today''s Japan is our wedding night. What do you say I want to do?" Xiao Jin''s eyes were slightly bent, and a bit of charming amorous feelings suddenly appeared at the corners of her eyes. The careful liver of Gou''s Wei Ruo clothes jumped several times faster in a moment.


    The scars on the corners of his eyes have faded a lot. Although they are still ferocious, they are used to it in the eyes of Wei ruoyi, so they don''t think he is more ugly than before. Instead, out of the psychology of beauty in the eyes of his lover, they think Xiao Jin is still the kind who looks good in every way.


    Wei ruoyi bent over unwilling to show weakness, raised her hand and lifted Xiao Jin''s chin, "come on?" she smiled coquettishly, deliberately lengthened the sound of ah, and the tail sound was a bit naive and hoarse, which attracted Xiao Jin to raise her head and slowly gathered together with Wei ruoyi.


    Just when his lips almost touched the corner of her lips, she laughed and pushed away the unprepared Xiao Jin, "come as soon as you say? Don''t I want face?"


    Taking advantage of Xiao Jin''s daze, she pulled her feet out of his palm and rolled into the bed with a smile.


    She just rolled and jumped up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin, who was startled, quickly grabbed her waist and asked with concern.


    The person in the bosom frowned wrongfully, "what is the cushion on this bed!"

 Chapter 623

    Xiao Jin opened the red satin mandarin duck covering the top layer, and the bed was full of peanuts, dates and other things.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Your eldest brother doesn''t like me, but he wants us to have a son early, so he asked people to spread many things." he grabbed a handful and handed it to Wei Ruo Yi, with a happy smile in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wei Ruo Yi''s face turned red and white with Xiao Jin''s eye. "It''s terrible."


    "I''ll just take it." Xiao Jin put Wei ruo''s clothes at the foot of the bed, then diligently swept up the things spread in the bed, took the red cover of Wei ruo''s clothes and put it aside. He also carefully swept the residue on the bed sheet, and then looked at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Xiao Jin found that Wei ruoyi was looking at him and couldn''t help laughing and asking.


    "Just think you look good." Wei ruoyi''s old face was red again. Then she jumped into Xiao Jin''s arms happily. "You say how you are so good? You are handsome, treat me well, and can do things! I must have smashed many wooden fish in my last life, so I can fix you."


    Xiao Jin''s heart was immediately warmed up by Wei ruoyi. "I''m not handsome now." he smiled and sighed, "there''s a scar on his face."


    In fact, he didn''t know how many good things he did in his last life before he repaired a Wei Ruo clothes.


    Her warm body was in her hand, and bursts of fragrance came. Xiao Jin thought of the soft jade and warm fragrance in the book. It was probably this feeling.


    With her in her arms, it seems that everything doesn''t matter. Status and other people''s views on him seem to be completely unimportant.


    "Who says you''re not handsome? What they say doesn''t count. What I say counts!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and gently brushed the scar at the corner of his eye, then raised his head and kissed the scar. "You are my ah Jin anyway. I just love to see."


    Xiao Jin''s heart has completely turned into water, and his eyes seem to be soft to twist out of the water. A faint tide also fills his eyes.


    He didn''t know what to say, but stared at her beautiful face.


    She is really beautiful. No matter from a distance or close, the eyebrows and lips are all exquisite. The most important thing is that she really belongs to him from today.


    "Good Ruo clothes." Xiao Jin sighed again and hugged her waist tightly.


    Her waist was thin but not weak. Under the smooth cloth, she was wrapped with a vibrant body. Xiao Jin''s heart beat twice, and her hand couldn''t help sliding around her waist.


    She was like a poppy in full bloom in his arms, beautiful and full of temptation. Just a glance and a touch made him completely trapped in it.


    He couldn''t stand her. He just kissed the corner of his eye. He wanted more


    Pulled down Wei ruoyi''s hand and let her hand close at her waist. Xiao Jin knelt on the bed, straight down and kissed her lips.


    His kiss was gentle and powerful, just like wine poured into Wei ruoyi''s mouth. Between his lips and teeth, Wei ruoyi suddenly lost his mind. Some time ago, Xiao Jin was weak. Even if the two were close together, they were mostly dominated by Wei ruoyi. Today, this situation has completely changed. Wei ruoyi was so weak that he could only rely on his shoulder, Like a kitten without bones.


    The feeling of hemp crisp made Wei ruoyi want to curl up his hair.


    He felt his hand walking on his back dishonestly. Wei ruoyi pinched his waist a little. He wanted to tell him to be honest. But he turned over as if he was inspired and crushed her between him and the bed.


    As if the whole person was imprisoned by him, Wei ruoyi lay obediently.


    It''s rare to see her so gentle and obedient. Xiao Jin doesn''t know what words to use to express her kind of pity and love for her. He scattered her braids a little, took off the steps between her hair, and gradually faded the uncomplicated dress on her body. However, he found that she was more beautiful. She was completely exposed in front of him without restraint, Beauty is like a spirit that can attract people''s souls. Between heaven and earth, it''s uncanny. How can you shape such a beautiful person.


    The beauty smiled and attached to his body like a vine.


    Tonight, when the red candle sways, he and her figure completely overlap


    Like the wind and rain in summer, it comes fiercely but soundly. Like the wind in spring, it warms the bone marrow. His body is as strong as a mountain, and she turns into the water around the mountain, infiltrating his fortitude


    He stayed up almost all night. Until the early morning, Wei ruoyi fell asleep in Xiao Jin''s arms.


    Xiao Jin was sleepless. He held her body like holding the most precious jewelry in the world. His heart was full of love for her, so he didn''t feel enough about her.


    Xiao Jin thought that''s what called him. He wouldn''t move for a lifetime.


    Her warmth broke all his disguised cold shells. Only when she was with her, Xiao Jin would release and expose everything, even his fear, anxiety and self-confidence.


    Xiao Jin smiled silently. He brushed away the messy hair on her cheek, bowed his head again and kissed her smooth forehead. Her body was full of his mark, which made Xiao Jin very relieved and satisfied.


    Wei ruoyi is a little madman. When she is with him, she doesn''t hide her desire. This momentum really makes Xiao Jin love miserable.


    He just smiled for a moment, and his smile solidified a little.


    Soon after his marriage, he will go back to Beijing secretly with Huajin hall. His future is uncertain, and he doesn''t know what it will be like in the future.


    He can hide in binghe county and hide beside Wei ruoyi to live a stable life, but he can''t be willing.


    He is still alive. It can''t be hidden for a long time. If the person behind these things is Xiao Ziya, Xiao Ziya''s goal must not be as simple as setting him up.


    There was no conflict between himself and Xiao Ziya except for tit for tat on Wei ruo''s clothes.


    So the possibility of killing him just because of pure hatred is zero.


    Xiao Jin''s thoughts drifted away. Wei ruoyi slept in his arms for a moment and suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and found herself still in her familiar arms, which made her settle down a little.


    "What''s the matter?" feeling the change of the people in her arms, Xiao Jin returned to her senses, lowered her head and asked.


    Wei ruoyi sighed, leaned against Xiao Jin''s arms again, and found a comfortable position again, "I''m afraid I''ll wake up and you''ll go."


    "Silly girl." Xiao Jin comforted, "if I really want to go, I will explain to you. How can I sneak away."


    "Yes, I''m really stupid." Wei ruoyi also lost a smile and closed his eyes again.


    In fact, she woke up with a nightmare.


    In her dream, she couldn''t find Xiao Jin''s trace. She looked for him for a long time. When she finally found him again, he was covered with blood and lay there motionless. She didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Wei ruoyi felt that he was out of breath and suddenly woke up.


    Fortunately, when he woke up, he was still there.


    It was just a dream. Wei ruoyi rubbed in Xiao Jin''s arms with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help comforting himself.


    "When you go back to the capital, please contact Wei Lin first." Wei ruoyi still felt a little uneasy and said, "anyway, Wei Lin is a little promising now. I can rest assured that he can help you." with Wei Lin''s help, she won''t really miss him.


    "Sleep, don''t think so much." Xiao Jin gently stroked her long hair and said softly.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi no longer said much, but nodded obediently.


    Wei Yan is the magistrate of binghe county. He can''t leave the county government for too long, so they stayed in this other hospital for two days and returned to binghe county.


    Wei ruoyi is still walking around in her instructor''s clothes. She and Wei Yan are now heroes of binghe county. They are kind and have no airs, so they are deeply loved by the people of binghe County wherever they go. Many big girls in binghe County blushed and stuffed Wei ruo''s clothes with something to eat. The meaning of it is self-evident. Neighborhood aunts who are more concerned about Wei ruoyi''s life will beat around when Wei ruoyi goes to buy snacks for Furun.


    Wei ruoyi was laughing and fooling around with careless eyes, but Xiao Jin couldn''t cry or laugh all the time. His daughter-in-law is both sweet and burden to him.


    Fortunately, now that people have married him, he doesn''t have to eat those flying vinegar that can''t touch the edge. But some people always ask about Wei ruoyi''s marriage, which still makes him secretly unhappy at the bottom of his heart! I always feel like someone is coveting his baby.


    Xiao Jin''s schedule has been set, just ten days after their marriage.


    Even though they are reluctant to give up, Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi also understand that this separation is inevitable. He has been here for so long. I don''t know what kind of heaven and earth the capital is.


    Wei ruoyi actually thought a lot to talk to Xiao Jin. She always felt uneasy. After all, this guy had a precedent of missing once. When he was not in front of his eyes, Wei ruoyi felt something missing.


    But when Xiao Jin left, he was swallowed back by Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin once worked as a thousand families of royal guards and deputy commander. He knows the importance. Last time, he trusted his men too much, so that such a thing would happen. But he learned a lesson from a fall. If he returns to the capital this time, he will not go wrong again because of this kind of thing.


    "I''ll find you." the day Xiao Jin left, Wei ruoyi smiled and sent Xiao Jin on his horse. Thousands of words turned into this sentence.


    "Well." Xiao Jin immediately bent over and shook the hand of Wei Ruo Yi, and nodded vigorously, "maybe I''ll come back without you looking."


    "That''s the best!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Then I''ll go first?" Xiao Jin loosened Wei ruoyi''s hand and said. In fact, God knows how hard it was for him to let go.


    It''s just that if he lingers like this, he''d better not go at all.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were released by Xiao Jin, her hands were empty, and her heart was empty. She took a step forward, her mind turned a little, and then immediately stepped back two steps. She raised her hand and patted the ass of the horse Xiao Jin rode, "go, go!" she said.


    Ma was photographed several steps forward. Xiao Jin wanted to rein in the reins, but he still gave up the idea. He couldn''t bear to turn back for fear that he would be reluctant to take that step as soon as he turned back!


    "Ruo Yi, wait for me." he said without looking back. Then he clamped the horse''s belly with his legs. The horse got the instruction, raised his four hoofs and ran forward.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin, who was drifting away in the snow, and endured again and again before he choked back the tears that had poured into his eyes.


    She stood in the snow and knew that Xiao Jin, Huajin hall and thirteen people had disappeared. Then she turned around decadent. Originally, he didn''t want to leave his wife and children, but he thought about his wanted identity. Now the children have been born and can''t live with them all his life, so he can only bite his teeth and leave his wife and child to go to the capital with Xiao Jin.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin followed Wei ruoyi behind. Look at me. I look at you. I want to talk to Wei ruoyi to persuade him, but both of them scratched their forehead at the same time. I don''t know what to persuade.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we go hunting." Wei Geng thought for a while, caught up and said.


    The princess looks very uncomfortable. It would be good if she could go out and relax.


    "Yes, yes," said Weixin. "If you hunt something, you''ll have something delicious at night."


    Wei Ruo Yi was originally depressed and couldn''t lift up any spirit. Xiao Jin seemed to have lost half of her energy. She lazily raised her eyes and just wanted to refuse, but she swallowed the words she refused by looking at the two expectant faces of Wei Xin and Wei Geng.


    Find something to do.


    Now the militia is led by supervisor sun, and she hardly needs to ask anything. Instead of sitting in a daze in the camp and thinking about Xiao Jin, it''s better to go out and run and use up some strength.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Go back and prepare. Let''s go into the mountain."


    "OK!" Wei Geng and Wei Xin cheered at the same time, and each one rubbed his hands and smiled.


    The three men were walking towards the county town when they saw a fast horse running on the official road in the distance.


    Right away is a bodyguard beside Wei Yan.


    In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Wei Ruo Yi and got off his horse, "Your Highness!"


    Wei ruoyi was startled. Since they arrived in binghe County, the bodyguards have changed their names to call her lord Xiaowei. Now pick up the words Princess again, which means something happened!

 Chapter 624

    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked eagerly with his heart beating like a drum. Fortunately, it''s snowing now, it''s very early, the light is not very bright, and there are no other pedestrians on this road except them.


    "If you go back to your highness, the eldest childe just received the news from Beijing. The imperial edict that your Majesty gave your highness a reward has arrived at the sheriff. The sheriff is on his way. The eldest childe asked his subordinates to invite your highness back." the bodyguard said with a fist.


    "Do you know what the reward is?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "The princess of Fulun said that his majesty should have fulfilled his promise to his highness," said the guard.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned. Keep your promise? So fast?


    However, she was relieved immediately that her father should have urged her Majesty in the capital, and the elder brother''s letter to his lightness skill should also be sent to her majesty by her father.


    Xiao Jin had just left when the news of the imperial edict came.


    If the edict had arrived earlier, she would no longer have to hide the fact that she was a daughter. She could go to see him off in women''s clothes. What a pity.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go back now." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    In the afternoon, after the snow, it was fine.


    After several days of snow, it was not easy to wait for a sunny afternoon. Binghe County became lively immediately, and the streets were bustling with people.


    It''s almost the end of the new year. Some young people from other places have heard that binghe county has succeeded in suppressing bandits. Now there are no bandits, and they all rush back to their hometown.


    In fact, if there is no bandit disaster in binghe County, binghe county is still a very dynamic place.


    Wei Yan came here in spring to pay close attention to farming. Since the end of summer, Wei ruoyi has used the whole autumn to consult bandits. This year''s binghe county can be said to have a good weather and a good harvest, so we are thinking that we can finally have a solid and rich new year. Therefore, as soon as the day clears up, everyone goes out one after another to prepare for the new year''s items.


    We have suffered from thieves and bandits for so many years, and there are not many silver at home. Therefore, most of the markets are barter. It is also a happy scene for everyone to change their needs. More affluent families also began to buy new cloth and food for the new year.


    In short, glacier County seems to be alive now. It''s much more lively than in previous years.


    Therefore, as soon as the sheriff accompanied his father-in-law''s cars and horses to proclaim the decree in the capital into binghe County in the afternoon, it immediately caused a sensation among the people of binghe county.


    Binghe County hasn''t been to the people who came down from the capital for a long time.


    As soon as they entered the county, the people began to run around and tell each other. Before the cars and horses stopped in front of the county yamen, almost all the people got information.


    They were happy and worried.


    I''m glad that binghe county should be really peaceful now. Otherwise, how could the father-in-law from Beijing come to such a place.


    I''m worried that I don''t know what the edict says, but whether it''s good or bad, it must be related to their new County Lord and Xiaowei Lord.


    Binghe county has just had a peaceful day, thanks to the blessing of these two people. If your majesty wants to replace their county magistrate and Xiaowei, will they have a good day?


    Out of this mentality, so many people gathered here, and it didn''t take much time to squeeze the square outside the county government.


    Wei Yan, who got the news in advance, had already changed into official clothes early and waited outside the county government, and placed a incense case in front of the county government.


    The car and horse stopped. The sheriff got off the car first, followed by father Cui who came to proclaim the decree in the capital.


    The Wei family is now at the height of the sun. Father Cui dare not neglect it. He used the fastest speed all the way. He never dared to delay for a moment, so he came very fast.


    After saluting, father Cui looked at Wei Yan''s side. "Where''s your highness?" he didn''t see Wei ruo''s clothes, so he asked.


    I have been in the capital for a long time. I don''t know a girl like Wei ruoyi.


    When he asked, there was a whisper among the people.


    Princess?


    Where is this place where birds don''t shit, princess?


    "It''s inside," Wei Yan said with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi has the title of princess. His majesty added a prefix to the title a few days ago. Now the imperial edict is for her. She doesn''t have to wait outside.


    "I''ll send someone to invite you," Wei Yan said. He gave a wink to the people around him. The man understood and ran in immediately.


    The sheriff standing on one side subconsciously touched his forehead.


    If father Cui hadn''t come, he wouldn''t have thought that Xiao Wei, who has repeatedly made war achievements and eliminated the thieves and bandits in binghe County, is the famous Princess Chong''an in the capital.


    I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs running. Even if he''s just a border sheriff, I''ve heard of the princess''s name.


    That''s the treasure held by the Duke of town.


    Now the baby came to the binghe County under his jurisdiction to suppress the bandits. He didn''t know anything. Now he was scared into a cold sweat.


    It''s perfect that people are safe now, but if someone is hurt by thieves and bandits on his land, he doesn''t have to be a sheriff!


    The people present also stretched their necks and waited to see who the princess mentioned by Duke Cui was?


    Furun has changed the princess''s dress for Wei ruo''s clothes and adjusted her makeup.


    "Won''t you go out for a while?" Wei ruoyi looked at herself from the mirror. She felt very uncomfortable. She moved her shoulder and said awkwardly.


    "I won''t go out. Father Cui knows me. It''s not good for him to know that I''m here too." Furun smiled.


    "Emma, I''m really not used to it alone." Wei ruoyi twisted her waist again. "This dress is really heavy." she has been used to wearing lightweight men''s clothes recently. Even the dresses she wore on the wedding day are extremely simple. Now she suddenly changed this cumbersome palace dress. It''s really uncomfortable to be tied up. Even the princess''s eight treasures of warped wings and Golden Phoenix crown on her head felt very old-fashioned, and her neck was a little uneasy. "Why do you think we should find ourselves such a sin?" she spread her hand and smiled bitterly at Fu run.


    Furun burst out laughing, "well, well, you are also my princess Daliang. You should have the princess''s demeanor. Go out later and be dignified. Don''t lose the face of your town government."


    "Hey, hey." Wei ruoyi smiled helplessly.


    Someone in front came to invite Wei ruoyi. Fu run opened the door for Wei ruoyi and made a gesture of invitation, "Your Highness, let''s drive." she teased.


    Wei ruoyi walked away, but he forgot the Palace Dress and the ground. He took the first step boldly and stepped on his skirt. His feet suddenly stumbled, and Fu run was so scared that he helped Wei ruoyi.


    After Wei ruoyi stood firm, she helped her Phoenix crown, "just laugh at me!" she stared at Fu run, then picked up her skirt and reduced her pace. Then she walked out carefully.


    Shit, it''s embarrassing if you fall a dog and eat mud in front of so many people.


    Wei ruoyi had no choice but to slow down his pace.


    The people in the square looked forward to it.


    The central gate of the county government opened. Wei Geng and Wei Xin put on the green and black clothes of the bodyguard of the town government and took the lead in coming out of the gate. As soon as they appeared, some of the people recognized them and made a buzzing noise.


    The two brothers are tall and handsome. They walk around the street with Wei ruoyi on weekdays. They have long been familiar with the people of binghe County, but they wear casual clothes on weekdays. Today, the bodyguards of the town government are 100 times more energetic, with broad shoulders and backs, powerful figure and extraordinary momentum. They are just like two people on weekdays.


    That''s why everyone was surprised.


    After they came out, they separated at the left and right of the gate. Then everyone saw a slim girl wearing golden red palace clothes slowly coming out of the gate.


    Her green silk was carefully tied behind her head and gathered in the eight treasure Phoenix crown with warped wings. According to the ancestral system of the Daliang Dynasty, although the Phoenix crown was not Nine Tailed and not large, it was extremely exquisite. All kinds of gemstones glittered in the sunlight. No matter which side you looked at it, it was very eye-catching.


    But the most dazzling thing is not the Phoenix crown, but the person wearing the Phoenix crown.


    People in front of binghe County Yamen are a little silly now.


    The legendary princess''s eyebrows look very familiar. It seems that she has seen them somewhere, but they are too bright and beautiful than the one in her impression.


    Furun put a little makeup on Wei ruoyi, which made her skin look not so dark after a summer of wind and sun. A little rouge on her lips immediately made her whole person fresh.


    She walked slowly and steadily. The pearls and jade hanging around her waist shook gently with her pace and the skirt. From time to time, she made a crisp sound of pearls and jade hitting. Her eyes looked forward, deep and distant. She didn''t seem to put everything in the world at the bottom of her eyes, with a sense of pride expressed in a word, and a feeling that the mountains were high and unattainable.


    Wei ruoyi kept complaining as she walked. She had been relaxed for several months. She really didn''t adapt to wearing this difficult palace dress as soon as she came up.


    Her eyes were lofty, deep and proud. She was clearly confused and cautious, afraid of falling down. The bad news is that she can''t walk. The good news is that she is thin! This palace dress was just right when it was worn in the capital. Now it''s a little bigger, so it looks longer than usual.


    Wei ruoyi''s face was confused and forced to fall into the eyes of the people, becoming a noble indifference.


    But the princess is really beautiful. As soon as Wei Ruo Yi appeared, the square was silent. Everyone looked at Wei Ruo Yi with bated breath.


    I don''t know who in the crowd suddenly shouted, "is this princess a little like Lord Xiaowei?"


    This sound was a little abrupt in the silent scene, but it was very loud.


    Instantly, the square was like a frying pan, and everyone whispered one after another.


    We are familiar with Wei ruoyi on weekdays. We are familiar with Xiao Wei''s appearance. Originally, when Wei ruoyi came out, we felt that the princess was beautiful, but it was a little familiar. Now when this man shouted, we took a closer look and clapped our thighs. Yes! Isn''t the princess''s eyebrows the same as those of Xiao Wei who jumps on the street all day?


    But Xiao Wei''s eyebrows are a little thick, his face is a little black, and the edges and corners are a little clear. Now his highness is a beautiful and soft girl.


    Look at this height. Your highness is tall and seems to be on a par with Xiaowei.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to laugh, but he still held it back.


    Father Cui and the others present hurriedly knelt down to salute. The people suddenly came back and knelt down one after another.


    "Get up," Wei ruoyi waved.


    Father Cui got up and asked people to invite out the edict from the brocade box. He first asked Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan to burn incense and worship. Then he unfolded the edict in front of the people and read it out in public.


    The imperial edict is written in many words, and most of the words are heard in the clouds, but we still managed to understand what the imperial edict said.


    Wei Yan was promoted to Chief Secretary of Ningchuan for his outstanding political achievements during his tenure as governor of binghe county. Wei ruoyi, the princess of Chong''an, disguised herself as a man and made meritorious contributions to suppressing bandits. He granted the title of general in front of the hall and led 30000 people to guard Kansai.


    After reading the edict, Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan kowtowed to lead the edict, father Cui quickly gave them a gift.


    "Congratulations, princess. Congratulations to Lord Wei." father Cui smiled.


    After only being a county magistrate for more than half a year, he was directly promoted to the Chief Secretary of Ningchuan. The speed of promotion is really enviable.


    "Now the Duke of the town has led his troops to the south. If he can return in triumph this time, it will be a great achievement." Duke Cui said to Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan with a smile.


    I''m afraid the favor of the Wei family will go to heaven!


    When he finished, Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan were stunned. "What are you talking about?" the two said in unison.


    Father Cui was also stunned when asked.


    "Your highness and Lord Wei asked..." he asked carefully.


    "My father led troops to the south?" Wei Yan glanced at Wei ruo''s clothes and motioned for him to ask. Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Yes." father Cui immediately realized, "the princess and Lord Wei don''t know. Your Majesty''s will was given when I left Beijing. Calculate the day, the Duke of the town should be on the way to the south."


    "Is there any change in the south?" Wei Yan asked with a frown.


    Why didn''t my father mention it in a recent letter?


    "Oh, the Jiuhua people in the southern barbarian land conspired against us, killed several of our generals, openly provoked, occupied our four counties, beheaded and skinned the civil servants who refused to surrender one by one. Now there is chaos in the south." father Cui sighed. "Those barbarians are really wild. They can do such things!"

 Chapter 625

    "Just pity those adults." father Cui sighed again. "Die for the country and die bravely one by one."


    "How many soldiers did my father take?" Wei ruoyi asked after thinking for a moment.


    "If you go back to the princess, the Duke of town didn''t bring many troops. There are 50000 soldiers in the south, and there are about 100000 troops with the Duke of town. But I heard that the number of Nanman people is about 200000." Duke Cui said.


    Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi looked at each other after listening.


    "Do you know when it started?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "I left Beijing a month ago. Duke Zhenguo should have left a few days ago." Duke Cui thought and said.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Wei Yan nodded and saw that Wei ruoyi had nothing to ask, so he stepped aside and asked father-in-law Cui and the sheriff to enter the Yamen together.


    After Wei ruoyi and his party entered the government office, the people around the square did not disperse for a long time.


    Obviously, everyone hasn''t recovered from the scene just now.


    Lord Wei is princess Chong''an!


    Everyone felt that the news really smashed the people of the whole glacier County!


    Your highness!


    Xiao Wei, who laughs and laughs with them all day, is not only a woman disguised as a man, but also a princess of the Daliang Dynasty.


    She is also the daughter of the Duke of town!


    The people in the border areas have never heard of many rumors about Wei Ruo clothes, but they have heard of the reputation of the Duke of Zhenguo!


    Sure enough, it''s the tiger girl! Even Lord Wei is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. Although he is a civil servant, he is a rare good official!


    For a moment, the image of the town government suddenly became bright and tall in the eyes of the people of binghe county.


    After seeing off the sheriff and father Cui, the glacier county will be even more lively.


    All the officials nearby heard that Princess Chong''an is in binghe County, and the new magistrate of binghe county is actually the eldest son of the town government. He has such a thick golden thigh. When will he come? They came one after another to post and pay a visit. Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi were disturbed in the next few days.


    Wei ruoyi is OK. She has a high status. If she doesn''t see her, she will disappear. There''s no way for others to take her.


    But Wei Yan is different. He immediately took office as Ningchuan chief justice. He had to be careful about this in officialdom. Therefore, he is busy from morning to night these days, and it is rare to see a person.


    Wei ruoyi also felt very upset. After her identity was made public, she went to the street in men''s clothes. When the people on the street saw her, they knelt down, so that she might as well close the door and hide in the binghe County Yamen.


    Her identity is open, and her majesty has fulfilled his promise. Although there are only 30000 troops, she has preliminarily achieved her goal. But once this identity was made public, it was less casual and free and easy. In addition, Xiao Jin is not around now, so Wei ruoyi doesn''t seem to be happy about it.


    Kansai is a county, named for its location in the west of Hangu pass, not far from Ningchuan.


    Therefore, Wei ruoyi waited for Wei Yan to hand over the things in her hand and leave binghe county together. Moreover, her people''s group also had to find someone to be the commander these days, so she couldn''t leave until the things here were arranged properly.


    Fortunately, guanxili is not far away. If you ride Xiaobai, you can arrive in about a day and a half.


    Originally, binghe county also turned to the garrison generals in Kansai to help suppress the bandits. However, every time people brought troops, the bandits hid. Another time, when the garrison in Kansai came, several tribes across the border took advantage of the fire and led their troops to loot Kansai county. Therefore, the related soldiers and horses have never been to binghe county since then.


    After all, the soldiers and horses in Kansai have to deal with foreigners, while the thieves and bandits in Daliang disturb binghe county.


    Wei ruoyi thinks he has upgraded! From attacking thieves and bandits to attacking foreigners, it can be regarded as jumping from one copy to another.


    It''s just her father who worries her.


    She doesn''t know what the current situation in the capital is like here. Why didn''t Wei Lin send a letter to inform him of such major events?


    But after two or three days, Wei ruoyi knew he had wronged Wei Lin.


    Wei Lin really sent letters to inform binghe County, and several letters were sent one after another to tell the recent events. Unfortunately, due to the wind and snow in recent days, the weather was very bad, and the pigeons released by the town government lost their direction in the wind and snow. When the sky cleared up, these pigeons found their direction again, By the time the carrier pigeon flew back, he was muddy and skinny.


    Wei ruoyi can only sigh a little. It is absolutely impossible to have such an Oolong thing in modern times with mobile phones.


    After opening Wei Lin''s letter, Wei ruoyi knew that the situation in the capital had changed greatly in the recent month.


    Because of a small matter, the queen was scolded by her majesty again. The queen has asked herself to go to the Huguo temple for a temporary residence and copy scriptures to pray for her majesty..


    His Highness the third prince has been implicated in the impeachment of the censor for accepting a large amount of bribes from an official of the Ministry of work under his jurisdiction. Now he is punished by his majesty at home for reflection. The fourth Prince is in power. Now it''s time to work hard.


    His Majesty''s condition is very unstable. He stayed in the hot spring palace in the company of Princess Shu. Princess Shu accompanied Shengjia. The queen left the palace and went to the Huguo temple to copy scriptures. Now the biggest person in the harem is Princess Chen.


    Not only the imperial concubine Chen is the only one in the Imperial Palace, but also most of the matters in the imperial court are decided by his Highness the fourth prince.


    It is your Majesty''s will to send the Duke of Zhenguo to the south in the hot spring palace.


    It is said that his majesty and his father had an unpleasant quarrel because of this matter.


    The southern barbarians were extremely arrogant and sent out words to capture the emperor of Daliang alive, so that the women of Daliang could become the women of the southern people, and the men of Daliang could become the slaves of the southern people. The words came into your Majesty''s ears and made your majesty angry. Now he is easy to get excited because of his illness, and it is because he has smashed a lot of things.


    He ordered Wei Yi to lead his troops to fight, level the land of the southern barbarians and kill all the southern barbarians.


    As soon as this will came out, the civil and military officials of Daliang were very surprised. His Majesty''s temper has not been so violent. Since he became king, he has mostly regarded himself as benevolent and righteous, but he can forgive people and will not do anything to kill them. This time, the imperial decree is really a little fierce, which is not like his consistent style.


    But the imperial edict was written by your majesty and stamped with the national seal. Although the imperial edict was sent out from the hot spring palace, it is a real imperial edict.


    Wei Yi went to the hot spring palace with the imperial edict to see his majesty. Wei Lin didn''t know what they said in it. He only knew that Wei Yi had a black face when he left the hot spring palace again with the imperial edict. I think he hit a nail in it.


    The Xie family is now losing power. Xie Qiuyang met a frightened horse in the street a few days ago. He was hit and broke several ribs. Now he is lying at home for cultivation, and dingguogong Xieyuan is also infected with the wind and cold. Now he is ill. The Xie family is now closed to visitors.


    The fourth prince took power at the beginning. He persuaded his majesty through imperial concubine Chen and prepared to open an Enke after the new year to select good talents.


    Wei ruoyi knew this, because she and Wei Yan also received a notice from Jia kaienke in the county government of binghe county. The county government has posted this matter, but there are few scholars left in binghe County, so this matter didn''t attract her and Wei Yan''s attention.


    Now, looking back and forth, nkoga has a lot of articles.


    The Xie family was just getting bored. When the fourth Prince and empress Chen were in the top position, they couldn''t wait to select talents. They were afraid that they would not consider the future of Daliang, but pave the way for his own future.


    Most of the Chinese officials of the court recommended it for the Xie family''s confidants or the Xie family. Even now, the Xie family is severely suppressed by his majesty and the fourth Prince is in power. I''m afraid the government order is not so smooth. He makes a decision. Even if Xie Yuan lies at home, he will know it at the first time.


    The fourth Prince is going to give the Xie family a thorough salary.


    Wei Lin''s letter also said that Xie Yuan had gone to the palace to find his majesty several times before he said he was ill at home. I heard that he was not particularly happy.


    It is estimated that Xie Qiuyang''s disease is true, but nine times out of ten Xie Yuan''s disease is pretended.


    Wei ruoyi estimated that Duke Ding was probably the same as his father, and His Majesty was afraid to make a black face.


    It''s interesting. The balance between the Wei family and the Xie family has been artificially broken by your majesty. What does your majesty want to do?


    Wei ruoyi looked through these letters several times and always felt that there were many things she didn''t understand.


    How did your majesty send his father out at this time?


    Although the southerners claim to have 200000 troops, according to Wei ruoyi''s estimation, the 200000 troops have a lot of water.


    Although Wei ruoyi had never been to the south of Daliang, she had learned about all the surrounding tribes and the current situation of the country when she was in the capital.


    The big country with a little climate in the south is Yue except Daqi. Others are scattered small countries. Some small countries have a territory similar to that of a state in Daliang, and how many people can they have.


    Daqi is now shouting with Rouran people. Both sides are clamoring to fight. There are constant small-scale conflicts. Rouran has asked the princess to kiss Liang in advance. She is ready to stabilize Liang, and then get rid of her arms and fight with Daqi. Daqi can''t send someone to join this group of people to send troops to harass Liang.


    As for the state of Yue, he has just changed the monarch. He is still making great efforts to govern. He doesn''t want to fight with people at this time. Therefore, the 200000 Nanman army mentioned by father Cui is mostly pieced together by several small countries in the south.


    Even Wei ruoyi can figure out this kind of thing in the northern border. Can''t his Majesty in the capital understand it?


    He also said fiercely that he would kill all the southerners, and hurriedly sent his father out. However, he reacted a little fiercely.


    Of course, it does not rule out that he was ill and confused, so he made such a decree.


    But if his father leaves Beijing and the vassal takes advantage of this time to make trouble, can the fourth Prince really cope in the capital?


    Your majesty is dizzy. Doesn''t imperial concubine Chen have a brain?


    Wei ruoyi thought for a moment. I really don''t know if imperial concubine Chen has a brain... She was a little embarrassed in an instant.


    She asked Wei Lin to look at Xiao Ziya.


    So she looked and saw Xiao Ziya''s whereabouts in a letter that had just arrived.


    After the fourth prince came to power, he often went to Xiao Ziya for tea and chat.


    Unfortunately, Wei Lin''s people couldn''t find out what they were talking about.


    After all, they don''t dare to get too close. They will scare the snake. Moreover, when the two people drink tea and chat, they are surrounded by their own confidants, that is, the palace maids and eunuchs of Yi Rongcheng Gongbei palace can''t get close to these two people.


    About Xiao Ziya''s situation, it was just like this, but Wei ruoyi saw it more than ten times.


    She thought that she had just crossed over. The first big thing when she returned to the capital was to be called by Princess Chen to attend the red leaf conference held in Gongbei palace.


    I didn''t think before. Now think about it, in fact, Princess Chen and Princess Gongbei are actually very close.


    At the beginning, his silly sister married the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine, which also played a great role in Princess Gongbei. As usual, Princess Gongbei should have violated Princess Chen''s taboo to poke such a big thing out, but Princess Chen didn''t have much opinion on Princess Gongbei.


    What does that mean?


    Wei ruoyi didn''t think about these aspects before. Now when he thinks about it carefully, he has a little cold sweat.


    She suddenly jumped up, and then sat down slowly, holding her cheek, staring blankly at the letters spread in front of her.


    It has been half a month since they left binghe county. According to the speed of their three journeys, they should be almost in the capital.


    Now the situation in the capital is very chaotic. I don''t know what will happen after they arrive.


    Just now Wei ruoyi bounced up to ask someone to send a letter to Xiao Jin and tell him to be careful, but he pressed down the idea.


    Xiao Jin is not a three-year-old child. She doesn''t need to remind her.


    Xiao Jin was very depressed before. She has finally recovered recently. She won''t follow his ass to tell him what to do or not to do.


    She didn''t want Xiao Jin to feel that she was too much and too wide, and seemed as if Xiao Jin was useless.


    She also believes in Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin''s thousands of royal guards are not official positions that fell from the sky in vain, but he also earned them through his own efforts.


    So if she is wordy, it seems a little redundant.


    You can''t write to Xiao Jin, but you can write to Wei Lin.


    Wei ruoyi thought about it, spread out the paper mill, picked up the pen and wrote a long letter. Then he called Wei Geng to send the letter back to Wei Lin. in order to avoid the embarrassing thing of pigeon lost again, Wei ruoyi asked Wei Geng to transcribe another copy of the letter, one sent back by pigeon, and one sent back by horse from among the bodyguards.


    Although manpower is slower than pigeons for a long time, people won''t get lost.


    She wants Wei Lin to help Xiao Jin at all costs.


    After the letter was sent away, she wrote another letter to send to Xiao Fang in Dongsheng state.

 Chapter 626

    Xiao Jin arrived in the capital on the eve of the new year.


    He could not go back home. He lived in a house in the capital with Huajin hall and thirteen others.


    The house was mortgaged to the flower family. The flower family has received the land lease and hasn''t moved the house, so outsiders don''t know that the owner of the house has changed.


    They can''t be more hidden and safe.


    Xiao Jin and thirteen have scars on their faces, which can not help but give people a feeling of ferocity, and they are too eye-catching, so everyone changed their looks. Now it seems that except that Huajin hall looks like a gentle and weak scholar, Xiao Jin and thirteen are common porters in the capital. No one will doubt living in such a mixed alley.


    Huajin hall sneaked back home and went to find Chen Yifan, while Xiao Jin went to the Yasukuni prefecture to find Qin Shaoyang.


    When Xiao Jin came back, Chen Yifan had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Xiao Jin back, Chen Yifan was stunned for a long time. He didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t care about his identity. He just pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve, shook his lips for a long time, and finally shook a "boss". Later, his words were choked in his throat, and then tears flowed out of Chen Yifan''s eyes. He knew that Chen Yifan cried when Xiao Jin was still alive. Now goodbye to Xiao Jin. He couldn''t help crying again, Still crying, Hua Jintang winked at him and laughed at him.


    Xiao Jin was also moved. He raised his hand and patted Chen Yifan on the shoulder, "well, what a big man, why are you crying now."


    "Boss!" Chen Yifan finally suppressed his uncontrollable emotion, pulled up his sleeves and wiped his tears, "You don''t know. I know what life you had after the accident. All of a sudden, you, Huajin hall and feng''an were gone... Later, I heard from you slowly. Now it''s like a nightmare to see you with my own eyes. When Lao Hua was unconscious, I always told him about you and feng''an. Now two of you are back, I really love you I can''t find anything to describe my current mood. "


    As Chen Yifan said, Huajin hall also restrained its playful smile and sighed.


    In those days when he was in a coma, later he could hear the voice of the outside world. Chen Yifan really didn''t lie. As long as he came to see himself, he had been telling himself about the cases and things they had done together before.


    "Well, we''ve all met again now, so don''t think about those bad things. Feng an can''t die in vain. We''ll take revenge on him." Xiao Jin nodded and looked a little dignified. Then he himself stretched his eyebrows and tried to adjust the heavy atmosphere in the room, "this is for you." He thought about it, took a small bag out of the revenge and handed it to Chen Yifan.


    "What is this?" Chen Yifan took the bag while wiping his tears. When he opened it, he was stunned. The expression on his face instantly changed several times. Finally, he looked at Xiao Jin in tears and laughter. "Boss... You coaxed me into being a three-year-old child? How could you bring me a bag of caramel all the way?"


    "Do you think I am very idle?" Xiao Jin turned a big white eye on him, but it was unable to restrain his eyes from showing some joy.


    "That..." Chen Yifan looked at Huajin hall.


    "Fool!" Hua Jintang smiled, "boss won''t give you sugar for no reason! Eat it quickly. It''s meaningful."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yifan asked unidentified.


    "You''re a pig! Aren''t you very smart in ordinary days? Who else is in binghe County except our boss?" Huajin hall also turned Chen Yifan''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Princess." Chen Yifan thought, "and the princess''s eldest brother, the eldest son of the Wei family."


    As soon as Chen Yifan mentioned the word princess, Xiao Jin''s face softened again.


    Chen Yifan was stunned for a moment, and then grew up his mouth in surprise. "This... This... This..." he stammered while pointing to the sugar in his hand. "This can''t be the happy candy of the boss and the princess?" he asked uncertain. After asking, he felt a little unlikely. "Can the identity of the boss be determined for life?"


    "What private life?" huajintang grabbed the caramel in a bag and stuffed it into Chen Yifan''s grown-up mouth. "Eat your sugar. Our boss and princess Chong''an have passed three books and six rites. They are married openly."


    "Really?" Chen Yifan almost stared his eyes down, "does your majesty know?"


    "He doesn''t need to know about me." Xiao Jin''s expression on her face stagnated slightly, and then said in a frozen voice. "If I can''t even decide my own marriage, I don''t have to live in this world."


    Chen Yifan... Knows that his family leader and his majesty have always been a little difficult to deal with!


    No, it would be a great thing if I really married the princess.


    He thought about it and grinned again. "I used to say that the head and the princess were a perfect couple. How about that? Am I right?" he looked at the flower brocade hall proudly. "I used to match the head and the princess, and was chased by the bodyguards around the princess and ran all over the capital!"


    "Look, I''m proud of you!" Hua Jintang''s mouth tilted, "less hindsight!" he arched Chen Yifan with his shoulder.


    "All right, all right. Stop talking nonsense." Xiao Jin smiled and stopped the quarrel between Chen Yifan and Huajin hall, and introduced 13 to Chen Yifan.


    Chen Yifan is a warm-hearted guy. He was not born high. He has risen to this position all the way with Xiao Jin in royal guards for so many years. Therefore, Xiao Jin''s friends respect him very much. "I''ve heard the name of brother 13 for a long time!" he greeted him warmly. Even if 13 didn''t respond, he didn''t care at all, I feel a little sorry.


    He is just a Jianghu person. Xiao Jin is often a prince or a thousand families of royal guards. He is not a heartless person like a brother. He is just cold-blooded because of his previous experience. Now he is no longer living alone. He knows the good or bad and the importance.


    He is also willing to be with Xiao Jin and Huajin hall. Since Chen Yifan is their friend, he should be a good person.


    He''s living a life he didn''t dare think about when he was a killer.


    So in the bottom of his heart, he hoped that he could help. Instead of simply accepting Xiao Jin''s suggestions and cooperating with him as at the beginning, he looked forward to giving his wife and children a dignified identity in the future.


    In the past, he was just a man who pinned his head on his belt. After a day, he just cared about his own life and death, regardless of the life and death of others.


    But when Lin Shiyao went to binghe county and saw how Wei Yan and Wei ruoyi tried their best to make the people of binghe county live a good life, his mind also changed.


    The actions of Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan really touched thirteen.


    The two of them, one is the princess and the eldest son of the town government, have been completely carefree of food and clothing, but both of them have given up their glory and wealth. They haven''t been to the colorful days, and run to the remote place of binghe county to squat, which itself is what bandits think.


    In particular, Wei ruoyi, the prince of the princess, didn''t want anything, but she disguised herself as a man to suppress the bandits. Although she had her own thoughts and ideas, what she did was to protect the weak people who had been harassed by thieves and bandits all the year round.


    Thirteen felt that his life before was too narrow.


    He is also a martial artist. Wei ruoyi is protecting others, but he is constantly killing people and making money. Even though he has all kinds of hard to tell and all kinds of reasons why he has to kill, he still feels that he is too useless.


    Therefore, as long as it is beneficial to the family, the country and the people, he is also willing to do it.


    It''s just that he has a bad temper. Even if his mind changes, he won''t say it.


    After everyone finished laughing, Xiao Jin asked about the recent situation in the capital.


    What Chen Yifan said is almost the same as what Wei Lin wrote to Wei ruoyi in his letter. What Chen Yifan said is more about the internal affairs of royal guards.


    After Xiao Jin was demoted from the position of deputy commander, there has always been a vacancy in the post of deputy commander.


    Although we all know that the position was vacant for Xiao Jin by your majesty, Xiao Jin is no longer in the eyes of outsiders. The position has been empty for so long, and how many pairs of eyes have been staring at that position.


    The position of deputy commander of royal guards is not up to anyone who wants to be.


    When Xie Jiaru was in the middle of the day, he didn''t dare to interfere with the official positions in the royal guards. Even now, no one in the Wei family covets the position in the royal guards. It can be seen that only your majesty can control the official position of royal guards.


    Now, just a few days before Xiao Jin returned to Beijing, his majesty suddenly ordered to give this position to a person surnamed Liu.


    This man used to hold a unified post in the forbidden guards.


    He and empress Chen are cousins and nephews of empress Chen.


    When he came to the royal guards, he served as the deputy commander, so he also caused a great shock in the royal guards. Everyone naturally disagreed with him, but no one dared to speak out and only dare to talk behind his back.


    Xiao Jin knows Liu Yuancheng, but she doesn''t see much. Even if she sees him, she just says hello. There is no too much intersection.


    However, judging from this matter, imperial concubine Chen is really in power now.


    After Wei Yi left, the Xie family was deliberately suppressed by his majesty. Next, does Princess Chen''s mother''s family want to take the Xie family instead?


    On the surface, it seems that things are developing in this direction, but Xiao Jin always thinks something is wrong.


    When he was on the road, he also thought that he would send his life back to the capital through Furun, but his father didn''t respond at all, probably because he didn''t have his son for a long time.


    But then the more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong.


    Wei ruoyi said that during his "Absence", his father was obviously unhappy, and even Fu run confirmed this. The father had ordered to find him at all costs.


    It would be unreasonable if he had done this at that time, but now he knows he is still alive and remains indifferent.


    Where do Xiao Jin and Fu run know? In fact, your majesty asked someone to send a letter to Fu run. In the letter, Xiao Jin was told not to hurry back to Beijing for the time being and let him take care of himself in the border city first.


    However, the letter was sent by a carrier pigeon. The carrier pigeon lost its direction because of the bad weather in binghe county and the heavy wind and snow in recent days. The carrier pigeon is not as good as the pigeon of the town government. At least the pigeon of the town government can find a way back after being lost, but the pigeon has completely disappeared.


    So Xiao Jin didn''t receive the letter, and his majesty thought that Xiao Jin didn''t reply because he settled down in binghe County after listening to his arrangement.


    As long as Xiao Jin and Fu run are together, your majesty is also at ease. Today''s capital does not need a "Resurrection" person to stir up.


    The truth is self-evident.


    At this time, the return of Xiao Jin, who has no power behind her, will only make the situation more chaotic.


    "I''m afraid that deputy commander Liu will mess around in the royal guards." Chen Yifan sighed when he finished.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Jin frowned slightly and then said, "after all, if Lord Qin is here, the royal guards won''t be in disorder."


    "That''s right. A deputy commander always comes out on the way, which makes people feel very strange." Chen Yifan said. "Now he has come for a short time and can''t do anything. He''s afraid that if he has his own confidants for a long time, he''ll be in trouble."


    "If I say, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for him to come." Xiao Jin suddenly hooked the corner of her mouth and showed a meaningful smile.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yifan asked unidentified.


    "From today on, you will always pay attention to who is closer to him." Xiao Jin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Chen Yifan nodded. "Boss, do you want to see who fell with the wind?"


    "No." Xiao Jin shook her head, "what does the person who falls with the wind have to do with me."


    "Why does that head ask me to pay attention to people close to him?" Chen Yifan asked puzzled.


    "Feng an''s men have been traitors. It''s hard to guarantee that there are no such people lurking in the royal guards now." Xiao Jin said lightly. "These people lurk in the hope that there will be accidents in the royal guards. If there are more accidents, they will better fish in troubled waters. Therefore, when deputy commander Liu comes, someone will want to use his hand to muddy the waters of the royal guards."


    Chen Yifan''s eyes lit up and patted his thigh, "Oh, I didn''t expect! I see! It can''t be said that all the people close to deputy commander Liu are, but at least one or two traitors can be found in it. As long as one or two can be found, a long string can be pulled out!"

 Chapter 627

    Hua Jintang pursed his lips when he heard the speech, and then patted Chen Yifan on the shoulder, "it seems that the pig''s brain has not been eaten in vain!"


    Chen Yifan... He shrugged and raised his hand to block huajintang''s arm on his shoulder, "I''m smarter than you!"


    Huajintang smiled and wanted to reach out to pat Chen Yifan on the shoulder, but Chen Yifan raised his hand and blocked it. The two people came and went, fell to one side and opened the move.


    Thirteen stood aside in silence with his head slightly lowered. It seemed as if he was silent and didn''t care about what was happening around him. However, if others paid attention to it, they could still see the light of envy flashing in the bottom of his eyes.


    Compared with his previous life, it seems that his life is really unfolded only after meeting Lin Yiru.


    All feelings are strange and strong for him. Lin Yiru taught him how to love until his child was born. He can really feel the wonderful feeling of life extension. Human life is no longer just a tool for him to survive and make money at the bottom of his eyes. Now, by the side of Xiao Jin and Huajin hall, he has another feeling. There is friendship.


    "OK, OK, stop making trouble." Xiao Jin saw that huajintang and Chen Yifan had a tendency to tear down their houses, so she could only speak to stop them.


    When Xiao Jin spoke, Chen Yifan and Huajin hall stopped and stared at each other.


    "I want to go to the palace to see the situation." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said.


    "OK. My subordinates will arrange it right away." Chen Yifan said with a fist.


    "No need." Xiao Jin waved her hand, "I''ll go in by myself."


    "The palace is no longer better than before." Chen Yifan frowned when he heard the speech. "The inventory is very strict, and even the patrol frequency of the forbidden guard is twice as many as before."


    "I heard that too." Xiao Jin nodded. "I heard a lot from Lord Qin just now." just because the guard in the palace was strengthened, Xiao Jin felt it more necessary to go back and have a look.


    It''s said that there was an assassin in the palace before, and the movement was very loud. Not only did it frighten lady Shu, but also burned down several Palace houses. Your Majesty was angry and ordered a thorough investigation. However, it was found that the assassin seemed to be related to the vassal. Later, your majesty suppressed the news, and then there was no news again.


    Qin Shaoyang and Xiao Jin were surprised when they mentioned this. In the past, these things were handed over to the royal guards to find out the truth, but this time your majesty handed it over to the commander of the forbidden guards to investigate.


    It''s clear that I don''t believe the royal guards.


    Therefore, a deputy commander Liu of the forbidden guard army was installed in the back as the deputy commander, which seems to have something to do with these.


    Xiao Jin wanted to go to the palace to see what the alert in the palace was like.


    He is very familiar with the terrain in the palace, and now his skills have completely recovered, so he is still very confident in exploring the palace at night. Even if he is found, he can be sure to retreat.


    Some things can be seen more clearly only in the dark.


    "Do you want to get a set of clothes for the waiter for the boss?" Chen Yifan thought and asked for fear of Xiao Jin''s accident.


    "Good." Xiao Jin nodded and had the waiter''s clothes as a cover. It was more convenient to move.


    "It''s simple." Chen Yifan slapped him and said with a smile, "bring it to the boss right away."


    Late at night, a figure climbed over the palace wall and landed in an insignificant place in the palace.


    Xiao Jin just fell down and heard a burst of footsteps.


    He dodged into a low wall and hid in the dark caused by the gap between the low wall and flowers and trees.


    This is the cold palace. He lived here when he was a child. He is very familiar with everything here.


    Xiao Jin dodged for a while and saw a team of guards marching in open fire passing through the corridor in front of the low wall by the faint light from the gap.


    A group of twelve people walked very neatly. Although it seemed to be the same as the usual patrols in the palace, Xiao Jin still smelled a trace of tension in the palace.


    On weekdays, there are few palace guards patrolling here.


    Since the death of his mother''s concubine here, no other concubines have been demoted in the cold palace except the palace people who sweep and care.


    Today, your majesty is not a person who is very greedy for women. Before, he was in poor health and was ill for several years. The draft has been stopped in the palace. The number of imperial concubines in the past was not large. In addition, your Majesty''s son''s interest was not abundant. Although there were many intrigues in the palace, he hasn''t made things that could provoke your Majesty''s anger and put him in the cold palace.


    So it can be said that it has been abandoned for more than ten years.


    Now, even such places are patrolled. It can be seen that the last fire in the palace shocked your majesty.


    Although Lord Qin Shaoyang told Xiao Jin about the fire in the palace, it was later handed over to the forbidden guards for investigation. The files of the forbidden guards were not made public to the royal guards, so even Qin Shaoyang knew little about the inside story of the fire, but knew that he seemed to be involved with the king.


    His majesty doesn''t seem to want to go to war with the vassal at present, so he suppressed this matter for the time being.


    After Xiao Jin and others left, he came out along the corner. He looked around, turned over and jumped over the wall of the cold palace.


    The gate of Fengxiang palace was tightly closed.


    At this time, the queen has been demoted to the Huguo temple to copy scriptures. There are only some palace maids in Fengxiang palace. Therefore, compared with other palaces, there is a little less solemn and magnificent when the queen lived in the past, but a little depressed in the snow night.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. According to the truth, it is the time when the atmosphere in the palace is the strongest for the new year. However, after Xiao Jin came in, she felt that the Palace this year seems much calmer than at this time in previous years.


    At this time in previous years, he mostly wanted to return to the palace for a few days. At that time, people in the palace were buying things for the new year all night, and almost all the palaces had lights that stayed on all night. Although there is nothing missing in the Imperial Palace, the palaces will still prepare a lot of things like the people for good luck.


    The queen has not been recalled to the palace at this time. It can be seen that your majesty is determined to suppress the Xie family this time.


    Xiao Jin stood in the corner of Fengxiang palace and looked at the familiar and strange scene in front of him. At the bottom of her heart, she sighed. This time, she came back again, as if she were in another world.


    No one knows what his father thinks in the bottom of his heart.


    It is said that the power of heaven is unpredictable, which is really true in Xiao Jin''s opinion.


    Does the father emperor really want to make the fourth Prince Prince?


    If the fourth brother ascends the throne in the future, I''m afraid he won''t be as tolerant to the Wei family as brother Sanhuang.


    Xiao Jin''s mind was a little fluttering, just like the wind on this cold night.


    Xiao Jin only stayed in Fengxiang palace for a moment and went to Jinhua palace.


    Since the last fire in the palace, the imperial concubines of each palace have adjusted their residence again. Lady Shu had a miscarriage first, and then was frightened. In order to appease her, your majesty asked her to stay in the side hall of her own bedroom. It can be said that she was extremely honored and prepared. And empress Chen changed to live in Jinhua palace.


    There are many guards outside Jinhua palace, but Xiao Jin looked and decided not to risk going in.


    In the dead of night, concubine Chen has mostly settled down. Even if she sneaks in at risk, she probably can''t hear anything valuable.


    He turned around and headed for his Majesty''s bedroom and heir palace. After the fire, your Majesty''s bedroom was also changed here.


    The main hall of Chengsi palace was brightly lit. Xiao Jin carefully leaned over and was guarded on all sides. Only the roof could shelter temporarily. Xiao Jin crossed the roof when the guards changed posts. He very carefully moved a few small pieces of glazed tiles covered by the roof, and then looked down from the gap over there.


    The sight here is not good. There are not many places to see. Xiao Jin doesn''t dare to move too much. If he really makes a little movement and is found, he will be in trouble.


    A dead and reborn Prince sneaked into the palace in the middle of the night and coveted the emperor''s bedroom. How to think about it is a creepy thing.


    His father should be sitting on the bed, but the top of the bed is covered with bright yellow curtains. He can''t see the situation inside. He is not too high and stands by the bed with his hands down. A low table is also placed on his side. The low table is full of memorials. Those memorials should have been read a lot. The placement is not neat and looks a little messy.


    "These are all impeachments for the Xie family?" in an instant, a voice called Xiao Jin was very familiar from the bed.


    "Yes, your majesty," Gao Hequan said with a bow.


    "I''ve seen some of them, and they don''t matter very much," his majesty said slowly. "I think even after I''ve read them, I can''t find anything to really deal with the Xie family."


    Gao Hequan didn''t make a sound.


    He is a wise man. He always knows what to say and what not to say.


    At this juncture, no one came to woo him, but the better he kept neutrality, the higher his worth. Gao Hequan did not dare to guess his Majesty''s intention before he fully understood his Majesty''s thoughts, nor dare he easily release his chips and bet on who.


    He has been with his majesty since he was a little eunuch. Along the way, he knows what his Majesty''s temper is. Until the end, his majesty will not show others his cards.


    The Dragon skill is high, but first you have to keep your life.


    He always felt that his Majesty was not entirely against the Xie family.


    Although the Xie family seems to be in a slump now, there is a trend that they can''t lift their heads.


    Your majesty still seems to be afraid of something.


    As for his Majesty''s real thoughts, Gao Hequan couldn''t understand them. Therefore, he will not express his opinions freely in front of his majesty.


    "The Xie family is good." after a while, his majesty smiled lightly, "I was caught in a pigtail, and I couldn''t catch anything enough to kill the Xie family. The old fox Xie Yuan really told me I don''t know what to say about him. You say that he is as smooth as when he was young."


    Seeing his Majesty''s rare smile, Gao Hequan also accompanied his smiling face, smiled twice, and repeatedly said yes.


    "Calculate the day, the old guy of the Wei family should also be in the south. Is there any report of the war?" his majesty closed the letter impeaching the Xie family and said to Gao Hequan.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan bent down and selected several from a pair of memorials. "These are handed over by the Ministry of war. Another one is passed back from the Duke of the town. Your majesty has a look."


    Your majesty took those memorials, looked at them, and there was no sound. Then Xiao Jin heard his low sigh, "old four has seen these?"


    "Your Majesty, I''ve seen it." Gao Hequan nodded.


    "What did he say?" his majesty asked.


    Gao Hequan said, "here is the opinion written by his Highness the fourth prince. Please have a look." Gao Hequan then took out another fold and gave it to his majesty.


    His majesty looked at it and hummed noncommittally. Although it was humming, Gao Hequan couldn''t tell whether his Majesty was happy or angry. He couldn''t help looking up at his majesty. Although his Majesty''s face was tired and morbid, his expression was calm. He couldn''t see any emotion at all. Gao he was slightly stunned at the bottom of his heart. Did the folding of the four princes accord with his Majesty''s wishes? Even he couldn''t see anything.


    "Tender!" for a long time, your majesty spit out a word.


    Gao Hequan realized that his majesty seems to despise the suggestion of the fourth prince.


    But he really didn''t quite understand. Since your majesty is dissatisfied with many suggestions of the fourth Prince''s palace, why do you have to hand over a lot of things in the court to the fourth Prince''s palace now?


    If your majesty has the intention to exercise his Highness the fourth prince, why not give guidance on one side, but let his Highness the fourth prince do it?


    If your majesty wants to use the hands of the four princes to attack the Xie family, Gao Hequan doesn''t think it''s necessary at all. Does your majesty want chaos in his court?


    This is not good for the country


    Gao Hequan could only sigh silently at the bottom of his heart. Now he couldn''t understand what his Majesty was thinking.


    Chaozhong didn''t know how many people stuffed money into him and wanted to inquire about his Majesty''s mind. He responded with a meaningful smile. In other people''s opinion, his performance was profound and unpredictable. In fact, only Gao Hequan himself understood that it was not his profound performance, but that he really didn''t know.


    This kind of suffering can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, which is not enough for external humanity.


    "Our army has been in the north for a long time, and the South has been peaceful for a long time. There has been no war for nearly 20 years. The soldiers of the north have gone to the south. They are not acclimatized. Now it''s winter, and the situation is better. When spring comes, I''m afraid the situation will be worse." His Majesty''s voice floated slowly, tightening Xiao Jin''s heart hidden on the roof.


    Did Wei Yi have an accident in the south?

 Chapter 628

    If something happens to Wei Yi, isn''t ruoyi going to die?


    Xiao Jin lurked in the hall. In a moment, her thoughts changed several times.


    His majesty did not comment on these memorials except for saying "tender", but put everything aside.


    He seemed to be a little tired. He raised his hand and said to Gao Hequan, "you put all these things here. I need to rest. You should also step back. You have been here these days. You haven''t suffered less. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, your majesty." Gao Hequan quickly bent over to salute and respectfully said to his majesty, "I''ll step down now. I''ve arranged Guisheng to be on duty outside tonight. If your majesty needs anything, just let him tell the old slave."


    "All right, go," his majesty said lightly.


    Gao Hequan carefully extinguished most of the candles in the room, leaving only two palace lanterns covered with green gauze at the door, making the whole hall dark, so he bowed down and quit.


    Xiao Jin squatted on the roof and hesitated for a moment. Should she go down to see her father.


    His heart was a little confused. Even though he had thought a lot on the road before, when he really came here and heard his father''s voice, Xiao Jin still felt that he was not as calm as he thought.


    Before in the capital, he had much resentment against his father, cold attitude and never flattered him.


    But only after a real death can people look back and see how precious their loved ones are to themselves.


    Xiao Jin knew from Wei ruoyi that she was missing. In fact, Her Majesty was also very worried about the situation. At the bottom of her heart, she had a different understanding of her father.


    Or did his father not hate him as much as he used to seem?


    He sent a secret letter to his father with hope to tell him that he was still alive, but the secret letter was like a stone sinking into the sea, which made him a little unwilling and speculation in the bottom of his heart.


    What is the father''s mind about himself?


    Furun said that his father had known that he was still alive, because his father only mentioned the matter in his letter to Furun, saying only three words, "I know".


    What the hell does that mean?


    When he disappeared, his father ordered him to be recovered at any cost. Now that he really came back, he had to say "I know".


    When he returned to the capital this time, he not only wanted to settle accounts with Xiao Ziya, but also wanted to thoroughly understand what he was like in the bottom of his father''s heart. If he is always indifferent to himself, it''s all right. Xiao Jin won''t think much about it. It''s just that there is too much difference between his father''s performance before and now that he knows he''s still alive, which makes Xiao Jin want to find out.


    When Xiao Jin was still hesitant to go down to meet her father, he had been found.


    It has only snowed in the capital. The roof of the whole palace is covered with snow, and the moonlight is shining on the snow. In this case, although Xiao Jin is pasted on the roof, there are still some clues to follow.


    It was the dark guard beside his majesty who found Xiao Jin. When she came up, she hurt the killer. While Xiao Jin dodged, she turned and turned the lightning flint. She just crossed her heart and broke through the window directly.


    Your majesty didn''t go to bed at all, but leaned on a thick cushion to keep his eyes closed.


    The window was suddenly knocked open, and a man in a waiter''s dress broke in, which really startled him.


    "Protect your majesty!" dark Wei shouted out in a hurry.


    The two of them are fast, but Xiao Jin is faster. After rolling, Xiao Jin has knelt directly in front of his Majesty''s bed.


    "Father, I''m back." he looked up at his majesty who had been stunned on his bed without concealment. Compared with Xiao Jin, who was chased and killed, she was more calm and calm.


    "Stop!" even when the lights were dim, his majesty recognized his son at a glance. He quickly raised his hand and stopped the two dark guards who caught up.


    The bodyguards outside the bedroom rushed into the hall. As soon as his majesty turned over and sat up, he bypassed Xiao Jin and directly blocked Xiao Jin''s figure with his own body.


    "Your majesty!" the incoming bodyguards looked at their majesty standing in front of them and saluted with fists. "Have you ever been frightened, assassin?" the bodyguard commander walked out of the crowd and asked with fists.


    "A group of rubbish! The assassins ran away before they came in!" his majesty calmed his mind for a moment, and then scolded. He raised his hand and pointed to the window that was smashed by Xiao Jin. "Don''t hurry to chase!"


    "Yes!" the bodyguard commander, who was yelled by his majesty and did not dare to look up, was so upset that there was an assassin on his post. They didn''t hear anything outside. They just heard the sound of hitting the window and the voice warning of others who didn''t know who it was. Then they rushed in in panic. Now, as soon as his majesty said that the assassin had run away, they had no time to think whether the window was hit in from the outside or out from the inside. They just called their men and followed him in the direction of his Majesty''s fingers.


    When he left, he inadvertently raised his eyes and saw two people wearing bodyguards'' clothes and eunuchs already wearing bodyguards kneeling on the ground behind his majesty. The eunuch and the bodyguard turned their backs to him, so he couldn''t see the three men.


    After the bodyguard commander went out, his majesty breathed a little.


    His Majesty''s look eased a little. He looked back and stared at Xiao Jin''s back. Then he asked Guisheng to get his fur cloak. "Follow me." he said to Xiao Jin.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Guisheng is a little curious. Today, the master arranged him to be on duty here alone. Why is there another Eunuch in this room? Xiao Jin lowered her head. He couldn''t see Xiao Jin''s face clearly, but he always felt very strange looking at her figure. When was there such a eunuch in Chengsi palace? He is familiar with the eunuch around his majesty. This man is definitely not in the inheritance palace.


    "What are you looking at?" His Majesty gave a low reprimand, and GUI Sheng, who will try to distinguish who Xiao Jin is, was startled.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, his Majesty''s eyebrows showed some hostility and some killing intention, which made him kneel directly on the ground. He crawled on the ground and dared not look around any more. "Your Majesty, calm down, your servant should die!" the master said that your Majesty''s spleen is not very good recently. Please be careful and weigh what you should say and what you shouldn''t say. Guisheng was frightened at the bottom of his heart. Did he offend Longyan?


    "Gao Hequan taught you such an apprentice?" his majesty snorted, "kneel here. Don''t move half a step or talk to anyone without my permission! Otherwise! Hum!"


    "Yes." Guisheng was a little trembling with fear. He hurriedly answered and knelt down in good order.


    Your majesty took his dark guard and Xiao Jin to the hall next to the bedroom.


    Just as his majesty entered, he heard someone outside saying, "Your Majesty, lady Shu heard that there are assassins here and asked to see you outside."


    "Tell her to go back." Your Majesty frowned slightly. "I''m fine. I''ve rested here."


    "Yes."


    Your majesty signaled that the two dark guards understood and retreated to the dark place.


    Imperial concubine Shu stood outside the hall in a thick fur cloak.


    She now lives temporarily in the inheritance palace, where even the queen has never had the honor and favor, but she has occupied it alone.


    Your Majesty was afraid that someone would disturb him later. He simply ordered to go down and say that he had gone to bed. The assassin''s affairs had been tracked down, and other people who came to say hello were blocked back.


    After a period of war and chaos, the peace in the palace was restored again.


    Xiao Jin has been kneeling in an inconspicuous place in the hall.


    After calming down, his majesty walked slowly to his side.


    Xiao Jin didn''t look up, but looked at the lower edge of the cloak stopped in front of her.


    "Get up." Your Majesty seems to have some sense of helplessness in his tone.


    Xiao Jin slowly raised her head and then stood up.


    In his impression, only when he was a child did his father stand so close to him. At that time, he had to raise his head to see his father''s face, and now he was slightly higher than his father. The father saw that he needed to raise his eyes.


    Your majesty looked at Xiao Jin, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    How much did the child suffer outside?


    His eyes changed.


    In the past, Xiao Jin''s indifference and alienation all over her body exuded a breath of resisting people thousands of miles away, but the breath was also a little rebellious and a little arrogant. At that time, Xiao Jin had sharp eyes, but now his eyes are much more restrained.


    In the past, Xiao Jin was like a sharp sword that had just been sharpened, with an unstoppable momentum to pierce the world. Now he is more like a famous blade that has gone through the vicissitudes of life. He has faded the astringency and replaced it with a more thick and profound.


    His majesty looked at his lost son with mixed feelings.


    Maybe he is really a little old. He has an impulse to cry.


    "How did you make yourself so embarrassed?" in fact, he had a lot of words to ask Xiao Jin, but when he thought that this son had always ignored himself and made his hate teeth itch, those words were suppressed by him and became this sentence.


    Xiao Jin hugged her fist and said, "my ministers are stupid."


    It''s really different. A son minister completely moistens Your Majesty''s eyes.


    The child used to call himself a minister.


    His majesty suddenly remembered that he suddenly appeared in front of him and called himself father and emperor, not his majesty.


    "You smelly boy!" his majesty wanted to open his arms to take his son into his arms and pat him on the shoulder. He suddenly found that he was taller and stronger than himself. This was really a little inappropriate, so he raised his hand into a fist and hit Xiao Jin on the shoulder. He scolded low, but his tone was full of doting.


    Xiao Jin''s body stiffened.


    He doesn''t believe his ears.


    Did he hear wrong?


    He looked at his father''s eyes a little faintly and found that there was a faint water light in his eyes. Xiao Jin was like lightning, and the whole person was stunned immediately.


    When he came back, it was a moment later.


    "Father!" Xiao Jin''s nose was also sour. He lowered his head and shouted again.


    When he was a child, he hoped that he could come and see himself more... But this expectation turned into disappointment again and again, followed by despair, and his feelings for him cooled a little... Until today, Xiao Jin felt again that his father had been there and didn''t leave.


    He has the courage to rush in to see his father today, because he just remembered what Wei ruoyi said on the roof. If he wants to know what others think of you, he should ask generously. It''s easy to guess. Ruoyi also told him that if he saw his father and Emperor again, he might as well soften a little. After all, he is a child. Even if there is anything wrong with his parents, from their point of view, respect is right. It''s another matter to listen to what they say. Well, it''s right. Naturally, we should listen, but if we know it''s wrong, there''s no need to comply, That''s not filial piety, it''s folly.


    So he just had a hot head and rushed in directly.


    Now it seems that he is right!


    Ruo Yi, thinking of these two words, the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart is surging with warmth. Even the tips of his eyes and lips are with a warm warmth, which softens the anger brought by the scars on his face.


    Seeing that his son showed such a gentle expression in front of him, even his Majesty was startled.


    The smelly boy has really experienced things and grown up.


    "Father emperor, I don''t know a few things about my son''s ministers. Please make it clear." Xiao Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "Tell me," his majesty said with a clear cough.


    "How is father Huang''s body?" asked Xiao Jin.


    His Majesty''s eyes slackened a little. "Not too good, not too bad." he replied vaguely. "My headache is sometimes good or bad, and there is no accuracy."


    Xiao Jin nodded. If his father didn''t want to say this, he didn''t have to keep asking.


    In fact, he has been very satisfied. What he heard outside is that the father emperor has been moody recently. Tonight, in his opinion, the father emperor seems to be much better to him than before. He doesn''t seem to be a real moody bastard.


    "When my son was missing, my father ordered me to look for him at all costs. My son was still unconscious at that time. This was mentioned by others after my son woke up. Why did my son tell my father that my son was still alive, but my father has been very indifferent to my son?" Xiao Jin looked into his Majesty''s eyes and asked him what he was eager to know.


    Your Majesty was stunned when asked directly.


    He looked at Xiao Jin for a long time, then sighed, "you silly child!" he sighed and raised his hand to touch his son''s soft long hair.

 Chapter 629

    In his Majesty''s eyes, if Xiao Jin was the guy who was stabbed all over and indifferent to everyone in the past, if he got a message that he was so cold and ignored, she would be even colder. Then she would certainly not return to Beijing in a short time.


    Today''s capital is no better than in the past.


    Disputes have intensified.


    At this time, Xiao Jin, who had no power behind her, would not be safe if she came back with a high profile.


    Therefore, according to your Majesty''s idea, it is to let Xiao Jin stay away from the capital first.


    However, I didn''t know that the child came back. He not only came back, but also directly sneaked into the palace to ask himself. Xiao Jin has really changed a lot. In the past, even if he was unwilling and unwilling at the bottom of his heart, he would only stick his neck and endure. He would not take the initiative to ask himself, let alone look at himself with such eyes at the moment.


    His majesty felt his nose slightly sour again. Xu is really old. Maybe Xiao Jin''s eyes are too sincere and focused, so his Majesty''s heart is particularly moved.


    Since he ascended the throne, only when the children were young did he see such real eyes in their eyes. He just looked at himself without any other feelings, just a son''s question to his father.


    His majesty has been ignoring Xiao Jin all the time. He didn''t expect that he would send his son out of the palace and let him grow up outside the palace without asking. In the end, although he was eroded by wind and rain outside, his heart is still like a teenager. What about the children who grew up in front of him in the palace? Although you have rich clothes and precious food and are favored by the royal family, what about your heart?


    The bottom of his heart is full of feelings. His majesty can''t say anything for a long time. Only a low sigh has been lying across his throat.


    "I don''t say anything, just don''t want you to come back and take risks at this moment." Your Majesty thought for a long time, but said softly.


    What else can he do? Scold Xiao Jin and let him leave again?


    It has come to such a moment that he has come back. It is obvious that the bottom of his heart is unwilling to ask him to leave.


    The relationship between their father and son has been frozen like that. When Xiao Jin disappeared, he thought that if he had another chance to recover his son, he would not ignore him and ignore his existence as before.


    Before, he didn''t have the idea of making Xiao Jin the crown prince, but later the idea was extinguished by him. Now Xiao Jin is standing in front of him, and his heart is extremely chaotic. Should he make Xiao Jin?


    The girder needs to be inherited and a broad-minded person to inherit Datong. In fact, no one among his sons really meets his requirements, so he needs to choose a patient, resilient, resourceful and resourceful person among these sons who do not meet his ideal.


    Xiao Jin can''t compare with his two brothers in these aspects.


    Xiao Jin is intelligent, but he can''t play tricks behind his back. He is patient and resilient, but he is too sharp. So many of his sons have grown up under the teachings of great Confucianism, but none of them has a sense of justice like Xiao Jin, the child he forgot who lived and died outside the palace.


    But the sense of justice is only personal cultivation, but not the power of governing the country.


    If possible, he would like Xiao Jin to be happy and peaceful. He used to live too hard, and there is no need to spend so much time in the future.


    "Father emperor!" Xiao Jin was stunned when his Majesty''s words fell.


    All along, he felt that his father didn''t like him, and often felt that he was a dispensable son in his father''s eyes. If it works, he will be summoned to the palace. Even if Wei ruoyi told his father how worried he was when he disappeared, he felt that Wei ruoyi said these words just to appease him.


    Now, the father''s words and the father''s expression are in his ears. In front of him, the father''s consistent attitude towards him tells Xiao Jin that the father is not lying to deceive him.


    Why should the father lie to coax him? If he is really just an insignificant child, let him live and die.


    Just keep his consistent practice. Why use this tone to say such emotional words to yourself.


    Xiao Jin''s lips could not help trembling slightly. He always felt that he was not welcome and did not need the father''s emperor''s welcome. However, he didn''t know he was wrong until just that moment. He just ignored his true feelings with this indifference. In fact, in the depths of his heart, he was extremely eager for the father to care about himself and love himself! Just like when he was a child!


    Xiao Jin''s knees bent and he knelt down slowly in front of his majesty again. He wanted to stop himself from crying, but the emotion that had been suppressed by him for more than ten years was vented at this moment. The tears poured out like a flood that broke through the embankment, even if he couldn''t help it.


    He couldn''t help crawling on the ground and buried his face deeply in his arms. He didn''t want his father to see him cry like this, but he was so frustrated.


    Your majesty is obviously flustered.


    He grabbed Xiao Jin''s arm with one hand and pulled it for a while. He couldn''t drag his son. He just squatted down with a sigh, "you child, what''s the need?" he knew that Xiao Jin was crying bitterly. He had been an emperor for so many years and didn''t tell whether it was true or false, but at least now he knew that the child''s temperament was revealed.


    Xiao Jin kept pressing himself to keep him from crying, but his majesty still knew from Xiao Jin''s breath that Xiao Jin was very excited now.


    "Well, since you want to cry, cry hard." Your Majesty can only continue to touch Xiao Jin''s long hair and say softly.


    His Majesty''s mood is inexplicably better. These days, he is also very tired, but at the moment, it seems that he has forgotten all the mundane things.


    Now he is not an emperor, but just a father who has recovered his son.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know how long she cried until his mood became stable. He wiped his eyes with his sleeve and raised his head slowly.


    "OK?" as soon as he raised his eyes, he looked up at his father''s slightly teasing and smiling eyes, and Xiao Jin''s face was red.


    "Let father emperor laugh." he quickly knelt straight and said softly. Today''s own, is really too embarrassing!


    "Nothing to laugh at." his majesty also stood up and raised his hand to pull Xiao Jin''s sleeve. "Get up, don''t kneel. Tell your father about your experience."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin stood up and said everything that happened after she went to Dingzhou.


    "Father emperor, my son''s minister has one more thing to apologize to his majesty." after Xiao Jin said that, she knelt down again, bowed respectfully to her majesty, and then knelt straight and looked at her father emperor.


    "What did you do outside?" His Majesty''s expression suddenly became a little unfathomable.


    Xiao Jin was slightly stunned.


    He straightened his face, "start playing father and emperor, and the children and ministers have been married outside." he said and lowered his head deeply.


    Xiao Jin looked down and waited for his majesty to be furious. According to his previous temper, he should have found something like cups and paperweights to greet him.


    Although Xiao Jin lowered her head, her waist was very straight.


    Even if his father was angry, he would explain his marriage to Wei ruoyi.


    He didn''t care what others thought of him, but he didn''t want others to say that Wei ruoyi had a private life with him. Even though Wei ruoyi didn''t care about such things, he just couldn''t see anyone slandering Wei ruoyi behind his back, so even if it was only one in ten thousand, he had to fight for Wei ruoyi in front of his father.


    It would be best if the father could forgive him for his opinions and accept Wei ruoyi. If not... Anyway, he also made a decision with Wei ruoyi. This matter is firm and can not be changed.


    "You have made a decision. Now you come to tell me this again. What do you want to do?" his majesty frowned, "does Wei Yi know?"


    "Go back to your father." after listening to his father''s tone, Xiao Jin''s heart faintly mentioned that even if he guessed that his father would be angry, he still had a glimmer of hope. Now the hope is almost dashed. Xiao Jin doesn''t say how scared she is, but she will still feel regret and disappointment. "When my son and ruoyi got married, the Duke of Zhenguo should have just received the news."


    "Hum!" Your Majesty snorted coldly, "you will exonerate them. So the Duke of the town is in the dark like me?"


    "According to the children''s ministers, it should be so!" Xiao Jin said in a loud voice.


    "Just and majestic. According to what you mean, it''s still reasonable for you and the girl Wei ruoyi to make a private decision for life. If you don''t abide by the etiquette and law?" his majesty also raised his voice a little, and vaguely heard that he had a little anger in it.


    "If the father really wants to punish who can eliminate the Qi in his heart, his children and ministers are willing to bear everything," Xiao Jin said, "It''s my son who insists on marrying ruoyi. My father, my son really likes ruoyi. If there is no ruoyi, there will be no current son minister. That is, just the right son minister can write directly to my father, which is also influenced by Wei ruoyi. My father, Wei ruoyi is really a good girl. Even if her reputation was damaged before, it''s because she was tired by her son minister. Since my son minister has let her be implicated, she will die Be responsible to her to the end. "


    "You can speak very well! Did she teach you these words?" his majesty knew it from the bottom of his heart. He said that his son was so bad tempered and his mouth was so tight. Someone must have encouraged him to say such words! What he said tired Wei ruoyi''s reputation. He really thought he was old and confused and didn''t know anything in the palace?


    Before, this smelly boy hid from Wei Yi''s daughter like the plague!


    However, if you think about it like this, Wei Yi''s bastard daughter really has some skills. She can make Xiao Jin change her mind and protect her wholeheartedly!


    I don''t know why, your Majesty''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable again.


    I always feel that I have suffered a loss!


    Now he has no joy at all that his son abducted Wei Yi''s bastard daughter to go home. Instead, he has a faint sadness that his stupid son was abducted and run away by someone else''s daughter. In particular, this son has just rebuilt his father son relationship with him.


    Alas!


    Your majesty, help me.


    "Father?" Xiao Jin saw that his majesty had not spoken for a long time, so she could only peek at his expression. His majesty also lowered his head and covered his forehead with one hand. He just peeked at it and didn''t see his father''s expression at all.


    So Xiao Jin could only try to call her father.


    "What''s your name?" Your Majesty sat up straight. "Do you really want nothing for that girl?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin said, almost without thinking.


    Your majesty is speechless.


    Originally, he had just calculated in his heart that if Xiao Jin, a smelly boy, could get the support of Wei Yi, he would have a great foundation. He could consider making Xiao Jin the crown prince!


    But Xiao Jin just said that she was willing to put out the idea he had just raised!


    "You should know that there can''t be a joke in front of me!" Your Majesty said again with a solemn frown. "Even if I am angry now and want you to separate from Wei ruoyi, otherwise I will kill you and you won''t separate from Wei ruoyi?"


    "No!" Xiao Jin raised her eyes, looked at her father''s eyes and said. "My son will only love a ruoyi in this life. No matter what she becomes, my son will love her unconditionally. Therefore, my father, even if you are angry and want to give my son a death sentence, my son will not regret marrying her, let alone separating from her."


    "You are not afraid to die for her?" his majesty asked again.


    "Not afraid!" Xiao Jin said coldly, with firm eyes. Even if his majesty looked in his eyes, he didn''t find the slightest color of fear and hesitation.


    "If it is the throne and Wei Ruo Yi, you can only choose one?" his majesty continued to ask.


    "No matter how the father and Emperor let his children and ministers choose, his children and ministers will only choose one Wei Ruo clothes!" Xiao Jin said firmly without any wavering.


    "OK!" his majesty stared at Xiao Jin. He nodded for a long time. "Now that you have married her and the Duke of the town is an important Minister of the imperial court, I can''t cure you and Wei ruoyi for this. In that case, I will allow you to marry."


    Xiao Jin seemed a little incredulous when she heard the speech.


    "Father, is this grace?" he asked again, unsure.


    "Yes!" Your Majesty smiled and nodded. "What if you don''t? You''re married. Do you want me to be a villain who beats mandarin ducks?"


    "Thank you for your grace!" the corners of Xiao Jin''s mouth turned up uncontrollably. He hurriedly gave another big gift.

 Chapter 630

    Your majesty smiled. Yan Yan received Xiao Jin''s gift, but when Xiao Jin bowed down and kowtowed, a faint sense of desolation fell on his eyes. After Xiao Jin got up after the ceremony, his Majesty''s smile was as usual, as if that faint sense of desolation had never appeared on his eyes.


    "What are your plans for coming back this time?" his majesty raised his hand, motioned Xiao Jin to sit down, and then asked.


    "Father emperor." Xiao Jin restrained the smile on her face and hugged her fist again. "My son asked my father to pay attention to the trend of Gongbei palace. My son suspected that Xiao Ziya had something to do with a series of things that had happened before the capital!"


    "Well, I already know about it." Your Majesty nodded. "Now that you are back, according to my opinion, don''t hide any more. I''ll leave the matter of Xiao Ziya to you to investigate. I''ll assign the royal guards to you, and I''ll also make you prince Yongning and ruoyi Yongning princess. What do you think?"


    Xiao Jin obviously didn''t expect this. She was suddenly said by her majesty. She was really stunned.


    King?


    He was the first of many princes to receive the title of Prince.


    Compared with other people, he is now under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Why? Silly?" Your Majesty couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Jin looking at himself. If he had put it in the past, he wouldn''t know how lovely his son is. The titles of a prince sealed him a little silly


    He missed so much growth. Now the prince is his father and should compensate him.


    "A little!" Xiao Jin also felt that she had just looked a little stupid. She lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you for your grace and reward."


    "All right, all right, no more thanks." his majesty smiled and patted his son on the shoulder, "In the future, you will also be a family and business person. It''s too late to build the prince''s residence for the time being. I''ll give you a house to use first. After the prince''s residence is built, you can change it. Xiao Ziya, you should be more careful over there. Do you know what they have in their hands? I can''t move them all the time because the first Gaozu once set up a forbidden clan The rule of mutual mutilation, if you want to move the people in the clan, you must have conclusive evidence. As long as you can find Xiao Ziya''s handle, I will deal with him. "


    "Yes." Xiao Jin got up and thanked again, but her majesty pulled her up, "Well, well, tomorrow is the new year''s day. You can stay in the palace these days. Tonight, you sleep with me in the side hall. Tomorrow, I''ll have someone pick up a place for you. I''ll have your dress made immediately. I think it''s almost ready to be made after the new year. It''s not easy for you to come back, so you can spend the new year with me in the palace. You can go out of the palace after the new year It''s not too late. "


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin replied.


    It was night that Xiao Jin slept on a soft bed temporarily moved by his Majesty''s bed.


    They hardly slept. Xiao Jin felt unspeakable excitement and fullness at the bottom of her heart. Her Majesty thought more.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xiao Jin''s words, he would almost make Xiao Jin prince.


    Although Xiao Jin can not meet the requirements of the ideal successor in his mind, Xiao Jin at least has a childlike heart. Xiao Jin is very smart. Even if he has many shortcomings, as long as he is given time and honed slowly, he will always grow. He can become the prince because of Wei ruoyi, and he can''t become the prince because of Wei ruoyi.


    Your majesty tossed and turned on his bed.


    Wei ruoyi is a girl he knows. She has a fierce temper and acts vigorously. She looks like the daughter of a military general, but she is not the mother of a country.


    Coupled with Wei Yi''s heavy army, if Xiao Jin can suppress Wei ruoyi, it''s a pity that he has tried several times and knows that his son likes Wei ruoyi so much that he can not even want his own life and throne.


    There can''t be such a monarch in the girder!


    What the future emperor of Daliang should do is to put the interests of Daliang and the Xiao family first, rather than put his wife in a position more important than his life.


    What a pity!


    He made Xiao Jin Prince of Yongning to make Xiao Jin live in peace and tranquility in the future. He can''t do much for this son, but he can do it to protect his life. He can only do this.


    His majesty vaguely felt that his head hurt again, but this time he didn''t ask anyone to find Peimin, but he gritted his teeth and endured it silently.


    Xiao Ziya was awakened.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked outside. It was still dark. He should have fallen asleep soon.


    "If you go back to the Lord, it''s bad." the man who came to report knelt at the head of his bed, and his voice was full of fear.


    "Say!" Xiao Ziya turned over and sat up.


    "If you return to the master, the people in the palace heard that his Highness the fifth Prince has returned and is now talking to his Majesty in the inheritance palace!" the man said quickly, "Didn''t you hear about assassins in the palace before? Now your majesty doesn''t investigate the assassins. The dark line in the palace says that the so-called assassins are just hiding people''s eyes and ears. Your majesty didn''t want people to know about the return of the fifth prince, but now it seems that he has changed his mind."


    "What!" Xiao Ziya only felt her hands cool slightly, as if her blood coagulated when she suddenly heard the news. "Again, who''s back?"


    "Your Highness the fifth prince!" the man could only say it again.


    "No!" Xiao Ziya suddenly stood up, shook her body, and then sat down again.


    "Master, subordinates dare not talk nonsense!" the man hugged his fist again, "I didn''t believe it when I heard it. I''ve sent someone to contact the people in the palace to verify the accuracy of the news! Even the imperial concubine has confirmed the accuracy of the news. It''s true that the fifth Prince has returned! At first, his majesty also covered it up. Later, he directly ordered someone to add a soft couch in his bedroom. Everyone looks like a ghost when they see the fifth prince! But the fifth prince Your highness is really back! "


    "He''s dead!" Xiao Ziya''s voice changed a little. "He''s buried! How can it be? He''s highly toxic, and he''s lost all his martial arts. He falls into the fast flowing river. It''s difficult for the great Luo immortal to revive him? How can he come back?"


    Xiao Ziya muttered to herself, but her eyebrows were locked into a ball.


    In recent days, he has had a smooth life, and everything is developing in the direction he originally expected.


    Your Majesty''s spirit is getting worse and worse, her temper is getting more and more strange, and it seems that all her rights are shifting towards the fourth prince. The queen was sent to the Huguo temple to copy scriptures, the third prince was banned, the Xie family was injured and sick, and she was depressed. Imperial concubine Shu wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain in the palace. Imperial concubine Chen has more and more power until imperial concubine Shu wants her majesty to make the twelfth prince When the crown prince was born, the conflict between imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu broke out in an all-round way. The harem was in chaos, and your Majesty''s manic temper broke out... If the fourth prince wants to win the throne, he must start first.


    If you want to cure a person to death, you should first hold him high. It''s best to hold him higher than the clouds. Then you can draw the ladder coldly and watch him fall from a high place. That feeling is difficult to describe in words.


    The new year is coming soon. Once the new year is over and the spring begins, Enke will open. That is, in another three months, the talents selected by his Highness the fourth prince will be replaced by his people!


    At that time, the fourth prince thought he was in control of the court, but in fact he was the one who hid behind and controlled everything.


    Unfortunately, his artillery has not been developed completely. If the artillery of the founding queen can be improved by him, it is not to say that it is a girder that should belong to him and stolen by others. It is possible to expand the existing territory of the girder endlessly!


    He will not only be the king of the girder, but also the master of the whole world!


    When Wei ruoyi left, he once said that when Wei ruoyi returned to the capital, the situation in the capital would be earth shaking. This is not empty talk.


    Everything went on very smoothly, but there was such a mistake! Xiao Jin came back!


    After a moment of panic, Xiao Ziya soon calmed down.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The meaning of the smile was unknown, but there was a bit of irony in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Come back and come back!" he said faintly. "It should have been a dead man, and it is still a dead man in my eyes."


    The person who came to report didn''t know Xiao Ziya''s intention, so he had to kneel in good order and asked in a low voice, "does the master mean to kill?"


    "Don''t you want to keep him for next year''s Spring Festival?" Xiao Ziya said, gritting her teeth.


    "Now his Highness the fifth Prince lives in the palace. It''s hard to start," said the man.


    "Is he going to live in the palace all his life?" Xiao Ziya snorted coldly, "According to the relationship between him and his majesty, I''m afraid it will be fresh for three days. After these days, the contradiction between him and his majesty will be highlighted again. At that time, even if his majesty wants to keep him in the palace, his bad temper will go out of the palace. You have your hands ready. Just wait until he leaves the palace and find a better opportunity to start."


    "Yes," said the man, hugging his fist.


    "You go down first. Come back and report any news." Xiao Ziya shook her hand.


    After the man stepped down, Xiao Ziya''s relaxed expression suddenly faded. His eyebrows locked up again. Even the corners of his lips appeared small lines because they were too tight.


    Fortunately, ruoyi is not in the capital now. If Wei ruoyi knows that Xiao Jin is not dead


    Xiao Ziya''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    However, if the world is under his control in the future, where can Wei ruoyi go? It''s just... A faint light flows through Xiao Ziya''s fundus, and even the killing opportunity in her fundus becomes more intense.


    The news of Xiao Jin''s return to Beijing spread like wildfire, and the whole palace knew it the next day.


    Xiao Jin''an rushed into the Jinhua palace where concubine Chen lived in a hurry, followed by the well-dressed Princess Rouran and the side imperial concubine Wei Lanyi behind him.


    Beside the princess, there was a mammy holding a little doll in her hand. The doll fell asleep and was very quiet. The princess walked in front, and Wei Lanyi followed closely behind the princess. From time to time, she went to see the child held in her hand by Mammy.


    After all, it''s the new year. Not only is the princess dressed up, but Weilan dress has also been carefully dressed. She is dressed in a water red palace dress. Although she has had a child, she has taken good care of herself. She has the same figure as a girl, and her face seems to be ruddy than when she was a girl.


    The child held by Mammy was well dressed today. He was wearing a pink blue brocade cotton padded jacket and a brocade tiger hat of the same color. The child was well raised. His chubby face was pink and tender. Now when he fell asleep, he was soft at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Jin''an is also dressed in the prince''s clothes. He is handsome and handsome, but his eyes are a little gloomy.


    "Say hello to the mother imperial concubine." he first took his positive imperial concubine and side imperial concubine to say hello to the empress Chen imperial concubine, and then couldn''t wait to say to the empress Chen imperial concubine, "can the mother imperial concubine talk to you alone?"


    "The palace knows what you want to ask." imperial concubine Chen raised her hand and asked irrelevant people to push it down. Then she motioned for the princess to hold the child.


    She held the little emperor and grandson in her hand, but her eyes were softer.


    "You all sit down." she motioned to let her son, the princess and Wei Lanyi sit down. Now there are only these people left in the hall and a confidant mammy who has been following imperial concubine Chen.


    "Looking at the appearance of the mother imperial concubine, is it true that Xiao Jin came back?" Xiao Jin''an asked eagerly.


    "It''s true." Chen Fei nodded. "Yesterday, the palace was puzzled. First it said that there was an assassin, and then it didn''t end. Then it found out where the assassin was, and the haunted one came back." she snorted coldly, "that boy is also very lucky, so he can survive!"


    "It''s said that the emperor left him in his bedroom for the night!" Xiao Jin''an asked again. Suddenly, he didn''t feel a little jealous in his tone.


    "Yes." Chen Fei nodded.


    "Then he is..." Xiao Jin''an was more impatient.


    "Don''t worry." imperial concubine Chen took over the topic, "What''s in that haunting hand? Even if he comes back, he''s just a person, powerless and powerless. What can he take to argue with you? Don''t worry first, so you won''t be confused. Your father left him in the bedroom. He must attach great importance to him now. After all, he''s a lost son, which will inevitably be fresh for a few days. You forget what your brother is Temper, what''s your Majesty''s temper now? The closer these two people are now, the faster they will get angry when they look back. If your father really likes him, why would he have gone? Now it''s just a picture of freshness for three or five days. In a few days, these two people will still face the wheat awn with the tip of a needle. "


    "This is somewhat reasonable." Xiao Jin''an felt a little relaxed after listening to his mother.

 Chapter 631

    Xiao Jin''an breathed a sigh of relief silently, but he thought more.


    However, after learning that Xiao Jin came back and that his majesty left him in the bedroom, he was really anxious.


    The honor left behind was that he had never enjoyed it, let alone spent a night with his father. If they were right, he was afraid that his moody father would give the crown prince to Xiao Jin.


    If that''s true, isn''t he a joke now?


    He has done so much, and now he has so many resources in his hand. It''s not easy for the third prince to be suppressed. If he is run to the front by Xiao Jin, who was born in the sky, he will have to kill.


    "This palace has been with your father and Emperor for so many years. What kind of temper he is, this palace knows best." imperial concubine Chen continued, "When you go to see Xiao Jin later, you must be very warm and excited. Even if you pose, you should make your father cry happily. Your third brother will also come out to greet your father today. You must behave properly. The queen is still copying scriptures in the Huguo temple and has not returned to the palace. The palace only needs to deal with a lady." After Chen Fei said that, she turned her eyes and looked at her two daughter-in-law, "you two should behave better today. Whether you can be the queen and imperial concubine in the future depends on whether you can coax your father and emperor happy now."


    "Yes." the princess and Wei Lan bowed together.


    The empress of Chen imperial concubine nodded, and then looked down at the little imperial grandson who was still sleeping in her arms.


    "Why is the child still asleep?" she asked discontentedly, although she liked it the more she looked at the child.


    "The child is still young. He always wants to sleep." Wei Lanyi explained. "He is very good, quiet and quiet."


    "Being good is not enough!" the empress of imperial concubine Chen frowned, "You''ll wake him up later. When you see your majesty, you''ll have to find a way to make him laugh at your majesty. After the arrogant Prince''s family is gone, the child will be the eldest grandson of the emperor. Although he doesn''t leave directly, it''s very beneficial for the fourth child to take this opportunity. If you can make your majesty like him more, it will add a lot of color to the fourth. You must be careful I''m interested. "


    "Yes, I understand." Wei Lanyi lowered his head and replied.


    "Then don''t hurry to bring the child over. Don''t be tired. The princess glanced at Wei Lanyi and said.


    After training these days, her words are obviously much better than before. At least she speaks smoothly and won''t be confused again.


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi got up and saluted. He had to stretch out his hand to pick up his son and hold him.


    Imperial concubine Chen didn''t miss the little emperor and sun much, so she gave the child to Wei Lanyi directly.


    Wei Lanyi''s hands trembled when they touched the child.


    How long has she been in the palace? She can''t even look at her son.


    The child has been held by the princess since the full moon. She is specially looked after by someone. Even her desire to see the child is obstructed in every way.


    At the beginning, she was always worried that the princess would be bad for the child. After all, when the princess had just married, they had a fight. Naturally, the princess was safe in front of her princess because she was defeated.


    So the days when the princess took the child away, she was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep almost every night, for fear that someone would wake herself up when she was asleep and tell herself that her son was dead.


    That fear has not dissipated now.


    Fortunately, the princess didn''t fight her son, probably because the child always had half of his father''s blood. Wei Lanyi felt that there must be some reasons for the princess not to kill the child.


    Just because the princess doesn''t do it now doesn''t mean she won''t do it in the future.


    The princess doesn''t let her see her children on weekdays. She cried, made trouble, and begged Xiao Jin''an, but this time Xiao Jin''an said ambiguities, but she still didn''t return the child to her. Wei Lanyi doesn''t know how much she hates Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi for this matter. Xiao Jin''an is afraid of the princess because of her identity, but her identity is not low. Her father is Zhen Guogong, with a heavy army in his hand, at least Wei Yi shows a little attention to her. Xiao Jin''an doesn''t dare to treat him like this. But it''s only Wei ruoyi in his father''s eyes!


    Wei Lanyi knew that the princess had committed many offenses before the disguised punishment, but she had no way to stop the princess from taking her son. Now that the son returned to her arms, she felt a little secure.


    However, this steadiness lasted only a short time and then burst again.


    The princess did not know when she came over, and then raised her hand and held her son.


    With her arms empty, Wei Lanyi didn''t dare to make any mistakes in front of Princess Chen and her husband, but she was already scolding her mother at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help clenching her fist under her long sleeve and clenching her teeth together.


    ��The child can really sleep. "The princess held the sleeping child to everyone like a demonstration, and then her eyes fell on the Wei Lan clothes with her head bowed on the side of the high Chen imperial concubine.


    The princess returned the child to Wei Lanyi. "Wake up your own son, so that you won''t say that the princess treated the child badly." the irony in the princess''s words was not understood by anyone present. Everyone unanimously chose not to speak.


    Wei Lanyi''s face turned red in an instant. He quickly hugged the child and gently shook it twice.


    The child slept soundly. After being shaken up, he could not help crying. After coaxing, he was quiet, but his eyes closed together again, still drowsy.


    Wei Lanyi looked at imperial concubine Chen awkwardly. The child didn''t sleep enough and was so young. How can he understand the adult''s intention?


    "Even a child can''t be done well." imperial concubine Chen frowned slightly. She motioned to the mammy around her, "give the child to Mammy."


    Wei Lanyi had to hand over the child again and watched the mammy take the child out.


    "Mother imperial concubine, where is she going to take bao''er?" Wei Lanyi asked quickly when she saw that mammy took the child outside the hall.


    "What are you worried about here in this palace? Do you think this palace will be bad for your own grandchildren?" imperial concubine Chen glared at Wei Lanyi, who could only lower her head again.


    People in the palace are very discerning.


    Early in the morning, the Minister of rites was summoned into the palace by his majesty. The eunuch also drew up the imperial edict with a pen. Therefore, the palace people of the Minister of clothes also prepared a set of dresses early and sent them to Xiao Jin.


    The clothing supervision center will always prepare one or two sets of dresses of various systems for needs. Although it is not as complicated as specially made ones, it is enough to deal with them temporarily.


    The prince''s Python robe was put on, and then the prince''s raised wings and bright golden dragon crown was put on. Xiao Jin suddenly took on a new look, which made people feel bright in front of them. Even if there was a scar on his face, it also added a bit of prestige.


    Today is the Chinese New Year. The palace is decorated and full of joy.


    Your majesty is wearing a crimson Golden Dragon Python robe today. Even if you didn''t have a good rest last night, you look good against this color.


    Xiao Jin returned and appeared for the first time. Even her majesty seemed very happy.


    After accepting the worship of all officials in the Zhengyang hall, his Majesty''s famous protocol eunuch read out the imperial edict to divide Xiao Jin and Wei Ruo clothes in public. All the ministers present were in an uproar. His majesty sat high on the Dragon chair and glanced at the civil and military people under the separate steps. He saw that almost everyone''s face was full of shock.


    No wonder everyone was shocked. There was no sign that Xiao Jin came back in advance. Everyone thought Xiao Jin was no longer alive, and even a funeral was held. If Xiao Jin stands here, who is the person buried in the Royal Mausoleum?


    "Prince Xuan Yongning went to the palace." his majesty raised his hand and said to Gao Hequan.


    Gao Hequan sang in a loud voice. In a moment, Xiao Jin, who had been waiting in the side hall, walked slowly into the main hall.


    Seeing Xiao Jin appear in Zhengyang hall, many courtiers still feel a little unreal.


    It was not until Xiao Jin led the order to thank you that everyone reacted. His Highness the fifth prince, who has always been unpopular with his majesty, not only came back from the dead, but now he has been granted the prince and commands the royal guards. More importantly, he married Wei ruoyi quietly!


    At the beginning, Princess Chong''an left the capital in the name of cultivation. Everyone thought that Princess Chong''an was really recovering from illness in another hot spring hospital. Later, your Majesty''s imperial edict of enfewing Wei Ruo clothes had caught everyone unprepared. We suddenly realized that Princess Chong''an''s recovery was false, but it was true to go to the border to lead troops to suppress bandits!


    The briefings of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of rites will not be false. Princess Chong''an really disguised herself as a man and wiped out the banditry in binghe County for ten years.


    These courtiers couldn''t help believing it. Even if his majesty ordered Wei ruoyi to command 30000 troops, many people despised it, but Wei Yi didn''t dare to say anything because of his power.


    Now it is reported that Wei ruoyi has married his Highness the resurrected fifth prince. This is really confusing all the courtiers.


    Even Chen Fei, who had always been calm, couldn''t sit still now.


    She only knew the news of Xiao Jin''s return, but she didn''t know the news that Xiao Jin had married Wei ruoyi. What''s more, your majesty not only appointed Xiao Jin as Prince, but also handed over such an important place as royal guards to commander Xiao Jin!


    What should I do?


    Originally, she wanted Xiao Jin''an to make friends with Xiao Jin. Now it''s not such a simple thing.


    Xiao Jin became Wei Yi''s son-in-law, and she was made a prince to take charge of the royal guards. This is not the humble Prince before, but a man who has real power in Gao Gao''s hands.


    At this juncture, Xiao Jin''s high-profile return made imperial concubine Chen not know how to deal with it for a moment. Even the imperial concubine Shu, who always showed no interest in the government, frowned slightly after hearing the imperial edict.


    Last night she had someone bring the news to Xiao Ziya. It is estimated that Xiao Ziya will attack Xiao Jin.


    But now Xiao Jin is not only a prince, but also in charge of the whole royal guards. I''m afraid it''s not as easy to deal with as before.


    And she became Wei Yi''s son-in-law and her nephew''s son-in-law!


    Fortunately, she is still ready.


    Wei Yi never mentions about Wei ruoyi''s biological mother because her mother is cheap.


    When Wei Yi and his majesty asked for the title of Princess for Wei ruoyi, he had been bullied by criminals!


    As long as this handle is in his hand, Wei Yi has to give in to himself even for the sake of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    Thinking of this, the corners of imperial concubine Shu''s mouth turned up slowly again. Xiao Jin probably had to be afraid of herself for the sake of Wei Ruo clothes. It just needs a good plan.


    But someone seems to be losing.


    Thinking of Xiao Ziya, imperial concubine Shu smiled more charming.


    As long as he can block his heart, she will feel very comfortable.


    "Your Majesty," she said quietly to her majesty, "Your Highness the fifth Prince is really suitable to wear this prince''s Python robe."


    "Love imperial concubine also feel suitable?" Your Majesty is in a good mood. After hearing what imperial concubine Shu said, her eyebrows bent a little more, "I also think so." then he looked at imperial concubine Chen sitting on one side and sipping her lips all the time, "what does imperial concubine Chen think?"


    Suddenly, the Chen imperial concubine who was named returned to her senses and smiled, "Your Majesty is right in everything he says."


    "Ha ha." Your Majesty is even happier.


    Imperial concubine Chen glanced at imperial concubine Shu. It happened that imperial concubine Shu also looked at her in the extremely exquisite and detailed eyes.


    Imperial concubine Chen couldn''t help narrowing her eyes a little. The coquettish fox didn''t look dignified even when she became a imperial concubine. You''ll be waving around in front of your majesty all day.


    "Sister Chen Fei''s eyes hurt?" Lady Shu obviously caught the moment when Chen Fei narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.


    "I''m a little lost." Chen Fei said quietly.


    "Where did the wind come from in the hall?" imperial concubine Shu asked again.


    "Yes, this palace also feels strange." imperial concubine Chen picked up her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her eyes, "I don''t know what''s the matter, so something shouldn''t come into her eyes."


    "That elder sister should be careful." the lady smiled as if she had no intention, and said in a charming voice, "don''t really poke your eyes, it''s not beautiful."


    "Don''t worry, sister." imperial concubine Chen put down her veil. "The palace is not so delicate. It''s just that my sister should pay more attention to her body. My sister has a short miscarriage and needs good health."


    "Yes. My sister is right." imperial concubine Shu said with a smile, "Your Majesty, see how much sister Chen cares about her concubines."


    Your majesty nodded.


    After the audience, your majesty took Xiao''s family to the warm Pavilion in the imperial garden.


    Xiao Ziya was exempted from the audience many years ago because of his inconvenient legs and feet, so he just needs to wait in the warm Pavilion.


    The news that Xiao Jin was made Prince had spread all over the palace. Even if he sat here, he heard the news early.


    What made him angry was not that Xiao Jin was made Prince, but that Wei ruoyi was made Princess Yongning!

 Chapter 632

    Xiao Jin followed his majesty and walked in the palace again. This place is now familiar and a little strange to him.


    If in previous years, he was eager to leave here after the audience, so as not to be breathless, but now he wants to have a good look here.


    Ruo Yi told him that the more you fear, the more you have to face it. You may get different feelings from another mood and angle.


    Now, as she said, if she had put away her anger, Xiao Jin didn''t think the palace was as disgusting as before, which made him want to escape.


    Xiao Jin knew that his peace of mind was entirely due to Wei Ruo Yi.


    That girl really infected him with all her energy and enthusiasm.


    Xiao Jin''s face softened as long as he thought of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    He was born handsome, but now he has a big scar in the corner of his eye, which destroys his perfection and delicacy, but if he only looks at the other side, it is still perfect. He was dressed in a gorgeous Prince Python robe. He was bright and introverted, just like a pearl. If his eyebrows softened and his bleakness and hostility faded, he would be an unparalleled childe.


    Along the way, it really left a lot of amazing feelings.


    When Xiao Jin came back, his Majesty was in a good mood. He never had a headache. After entering the warm Pavilion, everyone saluted again. Your majesty sat in an armchair covered with brocade flowers and said with a smile, "I''m really happy today. All the red tape is free. All the people who can be here are our Xiao family. Today is the new year''s day. There will be a lively scene for a family to get together. Those who kneel around and kneel will be free."


    Your majesty said so, everyone naturally thanked.


    Your majesty looked around and felt a little emotion. In fact, there were not many people of Xiao family. Since his great grandfather, Zixi has not been rich. In addition, the royal family has some bad things, such as death and exile. Now there are few relatives who can stay in the capital.


    Emperor Gaozu once said that the relatives of the Xiao family should not fight each other innocently. But over the years, there have been few killings among the royal family? Everyone does not put it on the surface, but works hard against each other in the dark. Who can sit in his position did not step on other people''s bones and blood? This is like a curse. As long as the Xiao family is still the royal family, it may not escape this circle.


    Several princes brought their grandchildren to kowtow to his majesty. His majesty shouted happily. He wanted to blurt out, "queen, give me a reward." but the Queen''s words had reached his lips, and he suddenly remembered that the queen had been sent to the Huguo Temple by him.


    In previous years, the queen made a fuss about giving red envelopes to children. He didn''t need to worry about it at all. Now, people''s younger generation''s head is knocked, but he, who is an uncle and grandfather, can''t touch a red envelope.


    Imperial concubine Shu has the highest position in the palace now. She was close to her Majesty''s side. Seeing the slight stagnation of the smile on her Majesty''s face, she immediately smiled and said, "come to the palace to get the money. Not much, just a heart." her remark relieved her Majesty''s embarrassment.


    "Still younger sister is careful." the empress of imperial concubine Chen saw this and couldn''t help laughing. "In the past, these things didn''t need younger sister to worry about. Now younger sister has no details and thinks of everything."


    The queen hasn''t been abolished yet!


    The bottom of Chen imperial concubine''s eyes could not help but have a somewhat unhappy color.


    She has been with her majesty for so many years, and she doesn''t dare to be more upright at this time. How many years has lady Shu entered the palace? She really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "Isn''t this for your majesty?" Princess Shu said with a smile. "Sister, do you even want to take care of this?" she said, and took a look at Chen Fei.


    She has been fooling around in the palace for so many years. She hasn''t been very impatient watching imperial concubine Chen perform. Now she has nothing to fear. The queen is now in the Huguo temple. She has a higher position in the palace. Although she was temporarily entrusted to imperial concubine Chen to manage the affairs of the harem because of her discomfort, it doesn''t mean that the harem is what imperial concubine Chen said.


    "Just be happy for the new year." Your Majesty said faintly.


    Imperial concubine Chen immediately hushed. "What your majesty said is, it''s still the considerate thought of imperial concubine Shu''s sister. It''s not for the concubine." although imperial concubine Chen''s mouth is modest, the bottom of her heart has been stabbed by imperial concubine Shu.


    Shinobi! Imperial concubine Chen doesn''t live in the bottom of her heart to comfort herself. Her enemy now is not princess Shu!


    She turned her head and gave her son a wink. Xiao Jin''an understood. He got up and took his imperial concubine and side imperial concubine and came over. The princess held the child from Mammy''s hand.


    The family knelt down in front of his majesty, saluted and kowtowed.


    His Majesty''s eyes fell on the child held in the princess''s hand.


    "Bring me my grandson." Your Majesty said to Gao Hequan with a smile.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan immediately went over and carefully picked up the child from the princess.


    He took a look. The child was well raised, white and fat, still awake, with dark eyes and no noise.


    He handed the child to his majesty. His majesty took it. "If I remember correctly, the child hasn''t taken a name yet."


    His majesty held the child and teased her while looking at the empress of imperial concubine Chen. The empress of imperial concubine Chen immediately got up and walked to her majesty. She raised her hand to tease the child and said with a smile, "it''s not true. She just called bao''er and waited for her majesty to give her a name."


    Chen Fei''s fingers touched the child''s lips gently, and the child immediately widened his eyes. If he hadn''t been wrapped in swaddling clothes, his majesty felt that the child would dance with excitement.


    Your majesty couldn''t help laughing, "why is the child so excited? I remember that such big children are sleepy. " His son and the children of the eldest prince''s family were sleepy when they were young. They didn''t wake up when they were held up.


    Thinking about the Grand Prince''s family, your Majesty''s heart can''t help but feel a slight pain. The Grand Prince''s family is gone. The child has become the eldest grandson. Although he didn''t come out directly, there is only this child in the younger generation.


    "The child has aura. Your majesty, you see, he sleeps all day in other people''s hands, but he is very happy in his Majesty''s hands." imperial concubine Chen raised her fingers and slid on the child''s lips, and the child widened her eyes with excitement. "Look, your majesty, the child seems to understand."


    "Really!" his majesty also felt a great surprise. The loveliness of the child diluted his deep regret for the eldest prince''s family.


    "Since I''ll give him a name, I''ll give him Xiao Qixiang. I hope he will be peaceful and peaceful in the future." his majesty smiled.


    Xiao Jin''an hurriedly pulled the princess and Wei Lanyi down on his knees, "thank you for your name!"


    Imperial concubine Chen succeeded in seizing the position in front of her majesty through the child''s head, but she colded imperial concubine Shu aside.


    Xiao Jin looked for a moment and turned away her eyes.


    He looked at a corner of the warm Pavilion.


    In the past, as long as you see here, you will be able to find Xiao Ziya''s trace, and this year is no exception.


    Xiao Ziya is still wearing a plain white robe and a jade belt around her waist. She sits quietly in a wheelchair placed in the corner. If she doesn''t deliberately look, it''s almost difficult to find his existence.


    In the past, Xiao Jin always felt that her cousin Ziya was an elegant and low-key person. Even on such a busy occasion, everyone had to show his face in front of his majesty. He was still as quiet as water.


    Looking at him again, Xiao Jin suddenly found that his position was the best position in the warm Pavilion.


    Sure enough, in a different mood, what we see is a different scene.


    Xiao Jin smiled and walked slowly to Xiao Ziya''s side.


    "Long time no see, cousin Ziya." he hugged Xiao Ziya in the wheelchair and said quietly.


    He thought he would be very angry to see Xiao Ziya again, but in fact, Xiao Jin felt very calm now.


    When Xiao Jin''s eyes fell on her, Xiao Ziya felt something was wrong. He couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Now Xiao Jin is standing in front of him, bowing her hands and smiling. Xiao Ziya finally knows why she is uncomfortable.


    Because the Xiao Jin in front of him is too strange to him.


    He knew Xiao Jin''s personality and temper like the back of his hand.


    And now the man standing in front of him exudes a calm breath, rather than his previous feeling of alienation and coldness.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive." Xiao Ziya also hugged her fist and smiled. His smile was very light and polite, but it was cold.


    ��Yes. " Xiao Jin smiled faintly, "God always has his intention to let me live."


    "Just live." how could Xiao Ziya not hear what Xiao Jin said? He continued to laugh. "If you''re free, you might as well come to the palace. Now you''re a prince, but Gongbei palace is still where you grew up."


    "OK. I''ll go if I''m free." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "I always thought ruoyi was cultivating in hot spring villa." Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that she went to binghe County quietly, and I didn''t expect that you had married."


    "Brother Ziya is not an immortal, so it''s impossible to know what''s going on in the world." Xiao Jin said lightly, "but it seems that it''s really inappropriate for brother Ziya to call the maiden name of the king''s wife now. Ruoyi is now the princess of Yongning. Brother Ziya doesn''t deserve to call her name in the past, now or in the future."


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes were cold, but soon relaxed, "Oh, yes, she has married you, but I still can''t change my mouth. She told me that she didn''t have to be so polite when she was with her, but it''s mine." after that, Xiao Ziya arched her hand and gave Xiao Jin a virtual salute, "don''t be surprised."

 Chapter 633

    Xiao Ziya''s expression is natural and gentle, but the light at the bottom of her eyes is deep and people can''t see the end at a glance.


    Xiao Jin''s mouth seemed to stretch.


    "Brother Ziya, our cousins haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we go out and find a place to talk about it in detail?" Xiao Jin almost endured it again and again before she endured the impulse of punching Xiao Ziya in the face. Xiao Ziya really knew him well enough and always knew that the limit of his patience was there. Just a word had broken his calm mood.


    Xiao Jin thought she was a complete fool. How could she think that only brother Ziya could be a gentleman in the capital before?


    Now look back, the idea is really stupid!


    "Good." Xiao Ziya smiled quietly and replied without any fear.


    Xiao Jin turns around and accuses her majesty of a crime. After getting the permission of her majesty, she personally pushes Xiao Ziya''s wheelchair and pushes him outside the warm Pavilion.


    There were eunuchs and maids at the door, who hurriedly put on their cloaks to prevent them from catching cold outside. The people of Gongbei Palace also hurried to take Xiao Ziya from Xiao Jin, but Xiao Ziya raised her hand and refused.


    "It''s rare today. You don''t have to follow when you catch up with the dead Prince Yongning." Xiao Ziya said to the waiters waiting outside the warm Pavilion in Gongbei palace.


    Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin both left the warm Pavilion. Princess Gongbei was still in the warm Pavilion, smiling and saying to Princess Chen, "ah Jin, although he has been made a prince by his majesty, he still likes to be with his Ziya cousin as before."


    "That''s not true." empress Chen said with a smile while looking at her majesty teasing her grandson. "When your majesty sent Xiao Wu out of the palace, I was sad for a long time. It was all wrong with this palace. Fortunately, Princess Gongbei took good care of her, but Xiao Wu was really lonely. She only recognized Ziya as the eldest brother and alienated us a lot."


    As she spoke, she secretly observed her Majesty''s expression.


    Now Xiao Jin''s high-profile return and Her Majesty''s abnormal behavior have worried her. She said this to see her Majesty''s reaction.


    His majesty frowned and made sun, as if he didn''t care about what Princess Chen said. Her ambiguous attitude made Princess Chen''s heart rise to her throat.


    In previous years, as long as Xiao Jin was mentioned, imperial concubine Chen could only see impatience from the bottom of her Majesty''s eyes, but now


    Xiao Jin''s smelly boy came back from the dead and became the husband of Wei ruoyi. What does this mean? As long as Wei Yi appreciates this son-in-law and Wei ruoyi is willing to ask her father, one-third of the Liang soldiers and horses will be in Xiao Jin''s hands.


    If so, all the previous efforts of her and Xiao Jin''an will come to naught.


    Originally, Xiao Jin''an was expected to marry Rouran''s princess to consolidate his position. In the future, he can also use Rouran''s soldiers and horses to expand his momentum. However, Rouran''s soldiers and horses are far away after all. They are completely different from Wei Yi. Although Wei Yi has gone to the south to fight against Nanman, all garrisons in the capital are still under the control of Wei Yi.


    The more Chen Fei thought about it, the more she felt burning.


    She was busy, preventing this and that, and always regarded the queen and the third prince as the biggest threat, but now she was bored with the queen and the third prince, and the Xie family was slowly disintegrating by them, but there appeared a Xiao Jin she had never seen before.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" Her Majesty suddenly shouted. Imperial concubine Chen just came back to her senses, but she saw her majesty pick up Xiao Qixiang, and there was water on her sleeves


    "This smelly boy will find a place. It''s all on my sleeve robe!" his majesty laughed while complaining, and his grandson peed on his sleeve.


    Imperial concubine Chen''s eyelids jumped immediately. She glared at Wei Lanyi fiercely. How can the daughters of the Wei family be so different? Look at Wei Ruo Yi who married Xiao Jin! Look at the Wei Lan Yi who is now married to her son. This Wei Lan Yi is not enough to succeed but more than to fail! Now that you know you want to hand the child to your majesty, you should prepare in advance.


    Your Majesty was peed by the emperor''s grandson, and the people in the warm Pavilion immediately became busy.


    Imperial concubine Chen was so close that she hurriedly wanted to pick up the child from her majesty. She had been disturbed by Xiao Jin''s affair. Now the child gave her another "big gift". She was afraid that her Majesty would blame her. In her panic, she forgot that she still had a armor cover on her little finger and ring finger, and the gemstones embedded in the armor cover inadvertently hung over the child''s skin, The child''s skin was delicate, and immediately there were several blood marks. The baby felt pain, but he didn''t cry. Instead, he was more excited and made a sound.


    "Be careful!" his majesty frowned as he watched his grandson''s skin scratched by his own grandmother.


    "It''s the fault of my concubine!" imperial concubine Chen came back to her senses. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly knelt down to apologize.


    "Your Majesty." Lady Shu, who has been neglected since the child appeared, came up at this time, "how do you think there is something wrong with the child?"


    "What''s the matter?" his majesty asked with a frown.


    "The child''s face has been scratched with so many blood holes. According to the truth, he should cry. How can he feel more excited?" the lady of imperial concubine Shu said strangely, "when my concubine''s little twelve was as old as him, he would frown and cry when he was uncomfortable."


    Your majesty felt something wrong when imperial concubine Shu said so.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the child?" Princess Shu continued.


    "Imperial concubine Shu!" imperial concubine Chen, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised her eyes and stared at imperial concubine Shu, "why do you curse the little emperor and grandson for the new year?"


    Imperial concubine Shu seemed frightened and leaned against her majesty, "Ouch, why did sister Chen Fei suddenly become so generous and curse such a big hat sister, but she really can''t stand it. Sister also cares about the child! Why can''t she ask? Also, the child is already like this. Don''t you hurry to send the royal doctor to have a look? Why does sister Chen Fei seem to be very taboo?"


    His Majesty''s face sank, "don''t hurry to xuantai doctor to show the child!"


    Imperial concubine Chen''s eyes were in a mess when she heard the speech, but she soon recovered her calm.


    But the little change on her face was still seen by imperial concubine Shu.


    "Yes, yes!" imperial concubine Shu immediately answered her Majesty''s topic, "not only to publicize the imperial doctor, but also to publicize a few more to ensure that the little emperor and sun are safe."


    Imperial concubine Chen almost broke her teeth. This bitch is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic, isn''t she?


    "Your Majesty''s dragon body is very important. Hurry to send someone to change your Majesty''s clothes." imperial concubine Chen still restrained her tone and said with pretended concern.


    Obviously, the other clans and royal families in the warm Pavilion were a little overwhelmed by the current changes. They all kept silent and dared not speak any more. Just ask your majesty and imperial concubine Shu and imperial concubine Chen to treat them as transparent and invisible.


    Which of these people can live until now? Who doesn''t know what''s going on in the back palace? Usually, they only think that imperial concubine Shu is heartless. Today, they found that in fact, women in the back palace can climb to the position of imperial concubine, and several are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Even though everyone felt that the child seemed to be a little wrong and his expression was a little too excited, no one dared to say it. This was the most persuasive only from the mouth of people who usually seemed to have no words like imperial concubine Shu.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Look at your Majesty''s face now, everyone''s heart will have a spectrum.


    "The little emperor and grandson are hurt, so you should all go back first." Your Majesty cleared his throat and said, "there will be a banquet in the Palace tomorrow, and you can go back to the palace to chat with me."


    As soon as they heard this, as if they had been pardoned, they got up and left.


    When the people in the room were almost gone, Peimin and several imperial doctors from the imperial hospital rushed over.


    Pei min lives in the palace these days to guard against his Majesty''s call. Who doesn''t want to go home for the new year.


    The warm pavilion was noisy. After Xiao Jin and Xiao Ziya came out, they pushed Xiao Ziya to the imperial garden.


    They are all very familiar with this place. It''s easy to find a quiet place.


    Xiao Jin pushed Xiao Ziya and stopped in a pavilion.


    The pavilion is connected by a ten fold bridge and directly probes into the lake of the imperial garden. It is now winter. It is cold and frozen. The lake is iced and covered with a layer of snow, just like a little green jade falling at the midpoint of a large piece of good white jade.


    "It''s quiet enough here." Xiao Ziya smiled. "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Cousin Ziya." Xiao Jin walked around in front of Xiao Ziya and stood against the railing. "Should you have anything to say to me?"


    "What do I need to say to you?" Xiao Ziya smiled and spread her hand, "Congratulations on your coming back from the dead has been mentioned. Isn''t it very charming to mention it again? As for ruoyi, you know that she liked yu''er very much and was willing to talk to me. These are the facts. Even if she became your wife now, she can''t hide the fact that she once asked me to call her name directly."


    "Do you still want to use these to provoke my anger?" Xiao Jin smiled. "Don''t you think it''s very boring?" just in the warm Pavilion, Xiao Jin was impulsive and wanted to strangle Xiao Ziya, but he calmed down and figured it out after a long walk.


    If he is really angry, he will be trapped by Xiao Ziya.


    Ruo Yi said that since you love her, you should believe her.


    Just as she has always believed in herself unconditionally.


    "Boring?" Xiao Ziya slightly raised her eyebrows and pressed her surprise. This guy has really changed a lot.


    In the past, Xiao Jin was young and looked indifferent and alienated, but in fact he was very impulsive. He wouldn''t care. Even if he cared, he would only put it in the bottom of his heart, but as long as he touched his inverse scale, he would explode.


    Now, Xiao Ziya feels that she can''t understand Xiao Jin.

 Chapter 634

    Although the eyes of the young man in front of him are deep, they are very clear and clear. They are a little more distant and open-minded than the past.


    Xiao Ziya looked carefully, and her heart was secretly surprised.


    He grew up with Xiao Jin and was several years older than Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin always regarded him as a brother. Even if Xiao Jin didn''t express his feelings before, Xiao Ziya could see it from his eyes.


    Even after the hot spring villa happened last time, Xiao Jin shouted to cut off all relations with herself, and her eyes were full of anger and violence. Now... Xiao Ziya frowned inadvertently, almost unaware of it.


    "Yes, boring." Xiao Jin smiled faintly. "Your words incite me, that is, you don''t want me to live a stable life with ruoyi. You want me to be angry, jealous and suspicious. I did, but now I don''t. Xiao Ziya, are you so tired? Two and a half of the three words have ulterior motives. There is only one heart, and you are no exception. You don''t know everything. I''m afraid you can''t distinguish between true and false in the future Is what Chu himself said true or fabricated by himself? "


    Xiao Ziya''s face seemed to change slightly in an instant, but it soon returned to normal.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ruo Yi." Xiao Ziya frowned and smiled.


    "Even if ruoyi said such words before, it was because..." Xiao Jin''s smile became thicker. His eyes swept Xiao Ziya''s legs covered by a small blanket made of white fox hair.


    Xiao Ziya followed Xiao Jin''s eyes and fell on her legs. Her face changed again.


    "Because of what?" Xiao Ziya smiled and asked in a dark voice.


    "Because she''s pitying you." Xiao Jin''s mouth turned up and a sneer came into being, even with a look of contempt in the bottom of her eyes. "She used to pity you for your disability. In fact, that''s nothing. You can really rely on your legs to win her favor for you. Now I don''t need to repeat what you are in her heart. She has eyes and heart to understand. So you don''t deserve to call her girl''s name at all. You can''t even compare with half of her hair."


    "So you''re still jealous!" Xiao Ziya pursed her lips, took a deep look at Xiao Jin, then moved her eyes, looked into the distance and said faintly.


    "I don''t need to be jealous anymore. However, as ruoyi''s husband, I warn you that you are nothing but a cloth coat now, and I am Prince Yongning and ruoyi is the princess Yongning. Next time I hear you calling the princess''s maiden name from your mouth, I will sue you for contempt of the royal family. I believe you don''t want to be offended by such things at this time Xiao Jin smiled faintly, but her tone was much harder than just now.


    "If you are really a prince, your tone is different!" Xiao Ziya was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "since you are under the title of Prince, you are not a person who doesn''t know the general. Your highness, now you and I don''t speculate, I don''t need to talk about anything."


    "Indeed!" Xiao Jin refused to comment.


    "Then I''ll leave." Xiao Ziya put away her smile and threw a fist at Xiao Jin.


    "Farewell." Xiao Jin still smiled.


    Xiao Ziya turned her wheelchair and went to the nine fold bridge outside the pavilion.


    "Oh, that''s right. There''s another thing I want to tell you." Xiao Jin stood in the pavilion and stopped Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya stopped her wheelchair and looked back.


    "The king came back this time to find out who ordered people to poison the king''s diet, who sent the news to lure the king to Dingzhou, and who hired a killer to assassinate the king." Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Then I wish the prince to find out the truth as soon as possible." Xiao Ziya also replied in a slow voice. After that, he never turned back and turned his wheelchair out of the pavilion.


    Xiao Jin stood in the pavilion until the people from Gongbei palace ran to pick up Xiao Ziya. He slowly took back his eyes.


    Although the weather is fine, the air is still very light and cold, especially the lake is frozen, and the temperature is a little lower than that of other places.


    I don''t know how ruoyi is. He won''t be with ruoyi in the first new year after he gets married. I really miss it.


    Xiao Jin walked out of the pavilion and returned to the warm Pavilion. When he wanted to enter, he was stopped. "Your Majesty ordered that no one should enter. So you''d better go and have a rest." a small eunuch at the door hurried over and said after saluting. He pointed to a palace house on the other side of the warm Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the others?" Xiao Jin asked unidentified. When I came here just now, I felt that all the people here seemed to be gone. All the people brought into the palace left. It seemed that the warm pavilion was extremely quiet.


    "If you go back to the prince, something must have happened to the little emperor and grandson. The Royal doctors came, and all the princes left with their own people." the little eunuch didn''t know what happened inside, so he could only give a general idea.


    "The king''s nephew has an accident. Can''t the king go in?" Xiao Jin felt strange, so she asked.


    "Please don''t embarrass the slaves. Your majesty ordered no one to enter." the little eunuch bowed his head.


    "Well, I''ll just wait next to him." Xiao Jin nodded. At the moment when he was ready to leave, he heard the sound of broken cups and plates in the room.


    He listened attentively, and then his Majesty''s roar came.


    The warm Pavilion is thick and the doors and windows are tightly closed, so you can hardly hear it outside. Xiao Jin has clear eyes and ears when practicing martial arts. If she wants to listen to the corner of the wall, she can still hear a lot.


    Your majesty probably said "who has taken the courage of an ambitious leopard and dares to prescribe medicine to such a young child!"


    His Majesty''s voice just fell. The voice of Princess Chen spread from inside to Xiao Jin''s ear. She was crying. Xiao Jinzhi guessed the situation inside after listening to a few words. He couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    impartiality! Then he left the warm pavilion with great strides.


    After Xiao Ziya returned to the palace in the carriage of Gongbei palace, she locked herself in the study alone. Until late at night, the people waiting outside the study heard a tinkling sound in the study. It seemed that someone was smashing something in it.


    The people waiting on the outside are Xiao Ziya''s confidants. They know Xiao Ziya''s temper and that he is now in a rage, so no one dares to ask. They didn''t hear Xiao Ziya''s call until the chaotic voice in the room stopped.

 Chapter 635

    Xiao Jin waited in the side hall for some time before the eunuch came, "Your Highness, your majesty summoned."


    "OK." Xiao Jin got up and went to the warm pavilion with the eunuch.


    Today''s warm Pavilion is empty, silent and empty. It is quite the opposite of the peaceful and lively scene of flowers and flowers. Although the display in the pavilion remains unchanged, Xiao Jin still feels that there is a smell of emptiness here.


    Xiao Jin turned into the inner hall. His Majesty was sitting alone in a large and comfortable soft chair, but he supported his head with one hand. His eyebrows were tight and his eyes looked a little lax.


    In order to be afraid of disturbing him, Xiao Jin deliberately increased her pace, so as not to inadvertently find that there is another person around her, and she will be startled.


    "You''re coming." Your Majesty heard the footsteps and looked up at Xiao Jin. The expression on his face was a little embarrassed and helpless. "Sit down and talk to me."


    I don''t know why there are so many people in the palace. At this time, he doesn''t want to find anyone. He just wants Xiao Jin, a child he didn''t want to see before, to accompany him.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin lifted her clothes and sat down on a carved red sandalwood round table next to her majesty.


    "Did you hear what just happened outside?" his majesty hesitated and asked.


    "Just heard his father''s angry voice when passing by." Xiao jinlue leaned over and said.


    His majesty took a deep look at Xiao Jin, and then sighed a long sigh.


    He hated Xiao Jin''s mother very much, not for anything else, or because she, as a mother, could do something to pity her children. Even because he hated her, he hated the child who had been hurt and should be loved by him to heal the pain.


    However, Xiao Jin didn''t please him from childhood. The child''s temper was too hard to say anything nice. Your majesty suddenly feels that he is still looking for Xiao Jin to talk under such a bad mood. Is he a little guilty for himself.


    Your majesty suddenly lost his smile, but he felt a little better.


    "Someone just drugged Qixiang''s child." Your Majesty said to Xiao Jin in a slow voice after a while, "I''m very angry. I didn''t want to kill people for the Chinese new year, but I ordered to kill a mammy who didn''t know the importance of life and death. But a palace maid and an old man in the palace, how could I not know the importance? If someone hadn''t instigated me behind my back, how could I have the courage to do such a thing. I''m very sad at the bottom of my heart. As an imperial concubine, I accompany her I''ve been around me for so many years, but I still use such despicable means. Although I haven''t punished her, it doesn''t mean I''m confused enough to let them fool me. "


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "I know you don''t like imperial concubine Chen." Your Majesty felt a little strange. His eyes flashed and asked, "why don''t you take the opportunity to fall in front of me?"


    "My son doesn''t know much about what happened just now. Besides, what my son said doesn''t matter. What matters is what my father thinks." Xiao Jin said calmly. "Your Majesty is very kind to Princess Chen. Now that you have seen everything, your heart will naturally make a decision, and I can''t let my son talk."


    His majesty looked at Xiao Jin for a long time and said nothing. After a long time, he sighed again, "you are really different from before. You have more experience and become calm."


    "The reason why my son has such a change is inseparable from Ruo Yi." Xiao Jin smiled slowly. "It is she who makes my son like a reborn man."


    "I''ve seen you praise your daughter-in-law, but I''ve never seen you praise your daughter-in-law like this." Your Majesty couldn''t help laughing. "I''m very happy at the bottom of my heart. It seems that Wei Yi has raised a different daughter. Since your daughter-in-law is so good, you should treat her well."


    "Thank you, my father. Even if my father doesn''t say it, my son will only be good to her all his life." Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    Looking at his son''s face showing a smile like a spring breeze, his Majesty was slightly stunned at first, and then gradually relieved. Just then, the unhappiness brought to him by Princess Chen''s family seemed to be alleviated by the smile on Xiao Jin''s face.


    The child never smiled in front of him before and smiled so gently. This time, as long as he mentioned Wei ruoyi, his expression and eyes would be very soft.


    Your majesty feels both comfort and pity at the bottom of his heart.


    If the child had not been so attached to Wei Ruo Yi, he would be an excellent candidate for the future monarch.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that people sitting in this position can''t have too many preferences, let alone too many preferences and persistence. They love a woman so wholeheartedly, and the woman''s mother''s family controls one-third of the soldiers and horses of Daliang, which is definitely a threat to the future of Daliang.


    Your majesty chatted with Xiao Jin for a while. He felt that he was really tired, so he asked Xiao Jin to step down.


    He wanted to keep Xiao Jin in the palace for a few more days, but looking at the current situation, he still let Xiao Jin out of the palace. Although Xiao Jin was granted the king, he didn''t have his own residence. The house he bought before was also surrounded by places where people gathered. It was really inconvenient for a prince to go in and out there. His Majesty was still thinking about finding a place to live for Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin himself didn''t He proposed that he could live in the town government for the time being.


    Your Majesty was immediately embarrassed. Suddenly, there was a feeling that his son, who was not easy to find, would fly again soon.


    Your majesty agreed to let Xiao Jin live in the town government for the time being even though he felt a little inappropriate in his heart. Hengshu Wei Yi is not at home, and his silly son is another family''s son-in-law. There is nothing wrong and unreasonable for his son-in-law to live in his father-in-law''s house for the time being.


    But his majesty wanted to save face. In order not to make outsiders look like he married a son, he also specially issued a decree to let Xiao Jin move out when the prince''s residence was built.


    Xiao Jin wants to live in the town government not only because it is Wei ruoyi''s mother''s house, but also because it is heavily guarded.


    He has torn his face with Xiao Ziya today, and has given Xiao Ziya a warning in words. In the future, he will fight with Xiao Ziya with real swords and guns.


    Xiao Ziya can bear it for so many years and keep it secret. He can see the faces of his predecessors and the latter. Intrigues and tricks are common on his side.


    So Xiao Jin had to think more about herself in terms of safety.


    In the past, he would only rely on his own force to solve problems, but now it is different.


    The town government has many resources, so he can get twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 636

    After receiving the edict, the town government came out to meet Xiao Jin.


    Now there is only one old lady, Aunt Mei and Wei Lin left in the Wei family. Compared with the grand occasion of a large family, it seems a little thin, but it is very capable and powerful.


    Aunt Mei has experienced a lot since she took charge of Zhongfu. She was taught by the old lady herself. She is not bad. It''s only because of her temper that she has been misunderstood, suppressed and bullied for so many years. Now after some exercise, she has regained her self-confidence and organized the town government.


    Wei Lin was originally trained by Wei Yi as his future son-in-law. All his education is the best. He also works hard. These days, he has made rapid progress. The guards in his family are well arranged by him. The five hundred soldiers of the Wei family are also trained in his hands, and have initially possessed the temperament of being a general.


    After receiving the news, the old lady has rushed back from the hot spring villa. The hot spring villa is indeed a supporter. In addition, Pei min''s prescription for warming and tonic is symptomatic. Her old problems have been alleviated. Now she appears in front of the town government.


    After Xiao Jin was welcomed into the house by everyone, she first knelt down to greet the old lady.


    Xiao Jin''s kneeling reassured the old lady. She didn''t agree with Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin at all. The royal family has many rules. The prince considers himself noble one by one. Others say that marrying into the royal family is a chicken and dog rising to heaven, but the Wei family is unwilling to let their daughter get involved with the prince. A Wei Huayi has been compensated. Now even the old lady and Wei Yi''s favorite Wei Ruo clothes have been given up, which makes the old lady feel blocked on her way back to the capital.


    The old lady actually didn''t want to see Xiao Jin.


    If it weren''t for this guy, how could his baby granddaughter get such a bad reputation in the capital.


    Now, the first thing Xiao Jin did when she entered the door was to kneel in front of her and knock her three times. She thanked her for marrying Wei ruoyi to herself. The old lady felt that she couldn''t find anything wrong with him.


    No matter how bad they are, they are also the prince, and now they are the prince. In addition to the emperor and queen, everyone else has to kneel when they see him in the Liang Dynasty. Now they are so pious and modest and sincere in front of themselves. It really makes the old lady hold her stomach, and it seems that a lot of fire has dispersed.


    To say that Xiao Jin didn''t like to see Wei Ruo Yi before, it was not that Xiao Jin didn''t know good or bad, but that her granddaughter had many problems.


    The old lady has been holding her breath since she knew that her granddaughter was not afraid to marry Xiao Jin on the border. Now she has little temper when Xiao Jin kneels.


    "Get up. Your highness, such a big gift is going to kill me." the old lady was going to raise her hand to help, but Xiao Jin moved forward on her knees and kowtowed to the old lady.


    "Grandma." Xiao Jin shouted, but she called the old lady into a circle.


    "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it!" the old lady said quickly.


    "I can afford it," said Xiao Jin, who firmly remembered Wei ruoyi''s words. He knew that the old lady didn''t want to see him, so before he came to the capital, he asked Wei ruoyi''s grandmother what she liked and how to win her favor.


    Wei ruoyi taught him a lot of ways to coax the old man. Xiao Jin had to find a small book to write it down.


    Ruo Yi said that when he met his grandmother, the first priority was humility and sweet mouth!


    What he is doing now is the first sentence of Wei ruoyi''s advice. Now it seems that listening to his daughter-in-law''s words is indeed right!


    When she was at the door, the old lady still had a face. Now the old lady''s look has eased a lot.


    So Xiao Jin decided to make persistent efforts!


    "I can afford it!" Xiao Jin said seriously, "I just kowtowed those three heads for myself. I got married with ruoyi in a frontier place. I was in a hurry and couldn''t get grandma''s consent. Now I''m back in the capital. I want to kowtow a few heads to grandma and ask grandma to forgive Jin''s recklessness. Now this head is kowtowed to grandma for ruoyi. Ruoyi has always missed grandma even in binghe county."


    "If that smelly girl really cares about me, she won''t go so far!" the old lady scolded. She glanced at Xiao Jin. She was really angry. Wei ruoyi really married the smelly boy in front of her without saying a word!


    Alas! Although it''s a woman who doesn''t want to stay, she can marry behind her family''s back. That''s what her granddaughter can do!


    Wei ruoyi''s smelly girl is happy, so that she, an old woman, can''t even eat after she gets the news in the capital.


    What is this? If it''s serious, it''s an elopement!


    Wei ruoyi also married a prince who came back from the dead! What kind of life will he live in the future? The old lady is worried to death! Why are young people so impulsive now!


    If your majesty recognizes this marriage, why not?


    Fortunately, your majesty issued an edict to seal the girl of his family as the princess, which can be regarded as recognition of the marriage.


    Although the old lady felt that her Majesty would recognize her granddaughter as his daughter-in-law even in the face of the Wei family, being forced and willing to recognize was completely different.


    It will be troublesome for your majesty to have any idea to vent his anger with the Wei family at that time. Therefore, these young people do things on their own impulse and do not consider the good consequences at all, which makes them old people afraid.


    "Ruoyi really miss grandma." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "even in binghe County, ruoyi often mentioned grandma to Jin, saying that grandma is the one who loves her most at home, and told Jin to be filial to you after seeing grandma."


    "Bah! Don''t speak well for her. Her bastard father is the one who loves her most in the family!" the old lady was joked, but she still refused to give up. "That smelly girl is as heartless as her bastard father! She knew that she took me as an old woman and said she would accompany me to the hot spring villa. In fact, she had run away for a long time!"


    Xiao Jin


    The old lady said these words so that he didn''t know how to answer.


    He suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Ruoyi also said that if grandma spoke with a gun and a stick, she would quickly act as a spoiled child!


    Just playing coquettish, he


    "Grandma!" Xiao Jin quickly hugged her fist. "Ruo Yi really said that, not sun''s son-in-law''s nonsense." after that, Xiao Jin also felt that he had goose bumps. He sighed helplessly in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he had mastered this skill, and he seemed to hold it well! "Grandma believed sun''s son-in-law this time!" he said again. "Sun''s son-in-law dare not lie in front of grandma."

 Chapter 637

    Aunt Mei couldn''t bear to say this. She covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled.


    She had seen his Highness the fifth Prince several times before, but every time she saw him, she thought his Highness the fifth Prince''s face was very scary. Before, Aunt Mei was still wondering why the princess liked who was bad and had to see a cold faced and cold faced person. Now Aunt Mei has seen it... It turns out that his Highness the fifth Prince still has this kind of obsessive ability.


    This is almost routine.


    The old lady was very unhappy when she came home. Aunt Mei knew that the old lady was angry that the princess was silent outside and married someone. Moreover, the eldest childe was still adding fuel to the fire. The old lady couldn''t scold the five princes, so she could only use her anger to scold Wei Yan.


    Wei ruoyi is impulsive. Regardless of the consequences, has Wei Yan read so many books into the dog''s stomach? Such a big thing should be done according to his sister''s temperament. With these two days, Aunt Mei followed and ate a lot of the old lady''s choreography and mistakes.


    Now, seeing that Xiao Jin coaxed the old lady with her ability, Aunt Mei felt relieved.


    "All right, all right. I know you have filial piety." the old lady was also told by Xiao Jin''s left grandson-in-law and right grandson-in-law. Her anger was calmed and Mao was obedient. She was also entangled by him. She couldn''t help laughing, "get up quickly. You''re Prince Yongning. You''ve been kneeling all the time. My old bone can''t stand it."


    "Doesn''t grandma blame Ruo Yi and sun''s son-in-law?" Xiao Jin didn''t get up immediately, but looked up at the old lady and asked again.


    "No wonder, no wonder, all right. Don''t kneel. If your majesty knows, he doesn''t know how my old bone treats you." the old lady really smiled and opened her eyes this time.


    Xiao Jin was relieved to see that the old lady was really smiling, not the dry smile squeezed out. He stood up. "When he came back in a hurry, his granddaughter and son-in-law had nothing to show filial respect to his grandmother, only the wolf hair scarf. I hope grandma wouldn''t dislike it. It was made of a white wolf personally hunted by his grandson-in-law and ruoyi in binghe county."


    Then he took a mahogany box that had been put aside and sent it to the old lady.


    When the box was opened, there was a white wolf fur scarf with smooth fur. There are many white fox fur Bibs in the capital, but there are not many white wolf fur bibs. The collar feels thicker than fox hair.


    "What a good thing." the old lady has seen the world. She knows that this pure white wolf hair is very rare. Even an ordinary wolf hair scarf, as long as it is personally hunted by Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi and brought back from binghe County, it is a great intention.


    "I''ll take this." the old lady smiled and asked the servant girl around her to take away the scarf. Then she thought about it. She whispered to the mammy who followed her. Mammy nodded and turned to the back hall. After a while, she brought a pair of black sandalwood carved and inlaid enamel boxes.


    "Your Highness," the old lady said to Xiao Jin with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, grandma just calls me ah Jin like ruoyi." Xiao Jin quickly leaned over and said.


    "Good. It''s a family, and there aren''t so many rules when you close the door." the old lady thought about it, and then nodded, "The things in this pair of boxes were originally prepared to buy a dowry for that smelly girl ruoyi when she got married. Now that smelly girl didn''t say a word, she married herself. I just want to give it away. I can''t find anyone! Now I won''t give it to that smelly girl. Good boy, ruoyi has a straight temper and few books. She is a girl spoiled by her father and me. In the future, if she is If you have made trouble or done something slightly out of line, you should bear more and be more tolerant. Don''t care too much about her. Today you call me grandma, and I''ll give you these things as a gift. "


    "Thank you, grandma." Xiao Jin quickly stood up and saluted, and picked up the things with her hands.


    "Good boy." the old lady liked Xiao Jin''s humble attitude.


    Xiao Jin talked with the old lady for a while and ate with her. When the old lady was really tired, she left.


    Aunt Mei wanted to arrange another house for Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin insisted on living in Huilan Pavilion, so she went with him.


    After Wei ruoyi was sealed as a general, the town government sent Lvrui and lvcalyx to the border. It was inconvenient for the avant-garde ruoyi woman to dress up as a man with a servant girl. Now she has recovered her identity. The old lady was afraid that no one knew how cold and warm she was there, so she quickly sent the two girls over.


    Now there are no people in Huilan Pavilion except a few rough envoys and a few young boys in charge of cleaning.


    Aunt Mei wanted to transfer some more reliable servant girls from the family, but Xiao Jin politely refused. He was used to being alone and didn''t need so many people to wait on him. Aunt Mei had to give up.


    Wei Lin has been following Aunt Mei to send Xiao Jin to Huilan Pavilion.


    After Aunt Mei left, Wei Lin didn''t move his nest.


    "Wei Lin still has something to do?" Xiao Jin looked at Wei Lin with a pretty face and a frosty face.


    Wei Lin''s heart is extremely tangled.


    When he first heard the news that Wei ruoyi had married in binghe County, he thought he had heard wrong.


    How could Wei ruoyi become a pro so hastily!


    Although he also heard of Wei ruoyi''s deeds of chasing the prince in those years, and saw the sad look of Wei ruoyi when the prince disappeared, Xiao Jin was just a dead man in his mind!


    He studied hard, practiced martial arts hard, and tried to do everything well, so that one day he could be qualified and able to stand beside Wei ruoyi, love her and take care of her!


    But now, the man''s resurrection has made the long-standing expectation in his heart come to naught.


    Wei Lin frowned and pursed his lips. He squeezed his hands tightly into a fist on his side.


    What''s good about him!


    In terms of appearance, I''m better than him now. I don''t know how much!


    Perhaps his knowledge and martial arts are not as good as Xiao Jin, but he is still young and is still learning hard. He is not stupid and will surpass him one day. More importantly, this man has always hated ruoyi before, and he has always admired and even worshipped ruoyi since he was brought back to the town government by Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin took a deep look at Wei Lin''s slightly cold eyes and smiled faintly, "if you have something, you might as well say it directly."


    "I''ve heard that your highness is excellent in martial arts." Wei Lin said with his teeth clenched and fisted, "I''m beyond my power. I want to ask for some advice!"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin smiled quietly and elegantly, a school of calm and leisure.


    The more he did so, the more dazzling he felt at the bottom of Wei Lin''s eyes!


    Wei Lin is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. He also knows that his martial arts is not a little worse than Xiao Jin, but he just can''t help but want to compete with him.


    Even if it''s a fiasco! Even if he can''t afford to fall to the ground, he also wants to fight!


    The bottom of his heart is like a fire. The fire has been burning for a long time. If he doesn''t let the fire out, Wei Lin feels that he is about to be incinerated by the fire!


    "Ruoyi often mentioned you." Xiao Jin said lightly as she walked to the yard with Wei Lin.


    He looked at Wei Lin secretly. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Wei Lin''s eyes began to shine.


    Xiao Jin sighed at the bottom of her heart. It seems that many people like his daughter-in-law. Xie Qiuyang, Xiao Ziya and Xu Huanzhen now add another Wei Lin.


    Xiao Jin secretly helped her forehead.


    The two men stood still in the yard. Xiao Jin raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Compared with Wei Lin''s great enemy, Xiao Jin still looks light.


    Even Wei Lin himself is a little secretly discouraged now.


    He has eyes and can see. As far as his present bearing is concerned, he has lost.


    But he is still unwilling!


    There was something sad in his heart.


    It seems that a beauty he cherishes extremely has been taken away, and he can''t do it because he can''t help looking at it! Even if he knew he was weak, even if he knew he had lost, he still couldn''t help fighting!


    The cruel color revealed from the bottom of the youth''s eyes was incorporated into Xiao Jin''s eyes, and Xiao Jin could only sigh again at the bottom of her heart.


    Even if he was allowed to choose again, he would still not give up weiruoyi.


    The fighting spirit on the young man''s face also shocked Xiao Jin''s spirit.


    As a result, it can be imagined that although Wei Lin had learned some Kung Fu from his wife who adopted him before, it was nearly a year to really get in touch with martial arts. How can a person who has only studied for a year compete with Xiao Jin? The power gap is too great.


    At first, Xiao Jin let Wei Lin know that Wei ruoyi liked the younger brother she picked up very much. He should be careful when fighting with him so as not to hurt him. But gradually, Xiao Jin found that the smelly boy was braver and braver, and he was very talented in martial arts. He knew that if he blocked the same move once by himself, He will attack from another place next time.


    Gradually, Xiao Jin began to look down on him.


    Wei Lin knew that the difference between himself and Xiao Jin was not a little, but he still tried his best.


    He also understood that Xiao Jin could have won long ago. He only let him go again in order not to lose too ugly. When Xiao Jin let him, he would fight. In short, he would not stop until he was exhausted and lay down.


    His favorite person has been robbed by the guy in front of him


    With a burst of anger, the young man attacked Xiao Jin like a newborn calf who was not afraid of life and death.


    This competition was actually a competition for more than an hour.


    It was not until Wei Lin''s true Qi was exhausted and panting to use up his last strength that he was paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    "I lost!" he said sadly.

 Chapter 638

    The sunshine in front of him was covered by a shadow. Wei Lin raised his eyes, but Xiao Jin slightly bent down and stretched out his hand to him.


    From Wei Lin''s point of view, Xiao Jin was against the light, so the expression on his face was not very bright, but his body was firm and strong, leaning forward slightly towards Wei Lin, with a great sense of oppression.


    "You just lost in youth," Xiao Jin said slowly. "Over time, your achievements will be above me."


    What Xiao Jin said was even more bitter in Wei Lin''s heart. "I''m just a few years younger than you!" he didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Jin''s hand stretched out to help him up. Don''t open his face. Just now, he began to have a little confidence in the war, but the longer he played, the less confident he was, and even he was angry. The reason why he refused to give up was that there was always an unwilling resentment in his heart. Now I am exhausted, but I have no fighting spirit at all.


    He knew he couldn''t compare with the man in front of him. He thought Xiao Jin was not as good as himself, but he was unwilling to be childish. In fact, he is tall. Is he a prince or a prince? He has excellent martial arts. What about himself? Nothing but ruoyi. Now ruoyi is married... I will only be more and more estranged from him in the future


    The more Wei Lin thought about it, the more frustrated he felt.


    "You have only studied for one year, and you have achieved this effect, which is much faster than I did in those years." Xiao Jin is not angry, and still puts her hand to him. "If you like, I live in the town government. I can give you some advice these days. After all, we are already a family."


    The three words of the family shocked Wei Lin slightly. He turned his head suspiciously and looked at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were sincere and peaceful without any displeasure.


    This made Wei Lin feel a little better.


    He hesitated for a moment, still stretched out his hand and held Xiao Jin''s hand. Then a steady and great force pulled him directly from the ground.


    Xiao Jin pulled Wei Lin up and let him go. "If you like, you can come and sit more. I''ve seen more things than you for a few years, and I''ve had a lot of experience in war. If you encounter difficult problems, you can ask me. Maybe I can help you solve them."


    Wei Lin lowered his head and remained silent.


    "You call sister ruoyi, who is also my brother." Xiao Jin smiled and patted Wei Lin on the shoulder. "Come to me in the future."


    After that, he didn''t talk to Wei Lin much, but went straight into the house.


    Wei Lin has been standing in the yard for a long time.


    After a long time, he hit a pillar not far from him with a punch, and then strode away.


    Xiao Jin stood at the window and looked at Wei Lin until Wei Lin left the yard of Huilan Pavilion. Then she shook her head and smiled.


    He opened the two boxes that the old lady had just given him and looked at the contents. At this look, Xiao Jin was startled.


    The first box contains the title deed.


    Xiao Jin looked through it. In addition to hundreds of mu of good farmland on the outskirts of the capital, there are also those in Dongsheng Prefecture


    He looked carefully at the location of dongshengzhou title deed and was really startled.


    After Wei ruoyi got married with him, he told him about buying a wharf in Dongsheng Prefecture and told him his thoughts on the future. However, the land lease now in front of Xiao Jin is actually a large area near the wharf bought by Wei ruoyi.


    When Wei ruoyi told him about it, she said proudly that she had prepared it herself. The family didn''t know it. Now looking at these land deeds, Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl thought she had done something terrible behind her family''s back, but she didn''t know that the old lady had sent someone to buy two mountains and a large area of land around the wharf when Wei ruoyi bought the wharf. That is to say, Wei ruoyi and he now not only own the wharf in Dongsheng state, but also the land around the wharf.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t doubt that the old lady has such financial resources. The Wei family is a great aristocratic family that fought with the emperor of Gaozu during the period of Gaozu. It has been passed down to this point. After several generations, the wealth of the family is unmatched by ordinary aristocratic families. The Wei family has been on the coast of the East China Sea. It seems barren, but it is far away from the disputes in the capital and has been recuperating for many years. Even these generations have moved back to the capital to live, But there are still Wei''s old house on the coast of the East China Sea.


    As the mother of the Wei family, the old lady still has the courage to spend money to buy such a large area of land.


    To his surprise, the old man secretly paid attention to Wei ruoyi for so long. She let her do it, but she didn''t mean to interfere at all.


    Now that the old lady has handed over this large area of land to him, it shows an attitude that as long as he is good to Wei ruo''s clothes, the Wei family will spare no effort to help him.


    Wei Ruyi has a pier in Dongsheng state. Now, plus this piece of land in his hands, it can become a new world for their two couples.


    He can attack and defend. Even if he wants to get involved in the struggle for the throne, the Wei family will give him strong support.


    Xiao Jin opened the second box, in which there was a stack of thick silver tickets. Xiao Jin counted it, and suddenly felt like a local tyrant.


    This gift is too expensive!


    He stayed for a long time before he solemnly locked the box. After thinking over and over again, he picked up the box and went to the old lady''s house again.


    He asked the old lady again to return the two boxes, but the old lady refused.


    In desperation, Xiao Jin can only take the box to thank the old lady again and again and return to the LAN Pavilion.


    "Old lady, our princess''s eyes are really good." mammy Li, who has been with the old lady, said to the old lady with a smile after seeing Xiao Jin off. "The prince is really different from others. If others get gifts like the old lady, it''s too late to be happy. How can they think of returning them?"


    "I didn''t expect your highness to be so simple in nature." Xiao Jin''s move was a great surprise to the old lady.


    The reason why she made such a big move was to increase the weight of Wei Ruo Yi in Xiao Jin''s mind. Let him not underestimate his granddaughter. Second, I want to see Xiao Jin''s reaction after she suddenly got these things.


    Before, she angered ruoyi because of ruoyi''s mother. Although Jin Zunyu raised ruoyi, she still held her breath and was unwilling to teach ruoyi well, which made her temperament more and more biased. Later, she was in poor health and handed over her home to Aunt Ju, so ruoyi became more and more lawless.

 Chapter 639

    When she came back to her senses, Ruo Yi had become naughty, and she didn''t want to take care of it.


    The reason why ruoyi''s reputation is so bad is mostly because of the current prince, but later she found that her granddaughter changed, became aware of right and wrong, knew reason, and saved Wei Yan. Without the change of ruoyi, the family would be defeated by Aunt Ju and aunt Zhu.


    Therefore, the old lady was not only pleased, but also secretly paid attention to the trend of Wei Ruo clothes.


    It was also a chance to find that she bought a wharf.


    Ruoyi is young after all. Although her wealth has accumulated rapidly, she can''t reach such a strong level. Therefore, the old lady wants to help ruoyi secretly. After all, ruoyi''s idea is good. The old house of the Wei family is also on the beach. She knows that if the Wei family doesn''t work in the future, going to the sea is a feasible way. There is no navy in the girder. As long as she gets there, she has a bad word, Even if the Wei family is independent as the king, the girder can only sigh at the ocean, and there is nothing to do with them.


    The practice of Wei ruoyi coincides with the development of the Wei family in the East in recent years.


    The old lady is still the head mother of the Wei family, so she sent a letter to the coast of the East China Sea. She not only asked for a nautical chart, but also bought all the land near the wharf.


    She originally intended to give these land deeds to ruoyi as a dowry in the future. Now Xiao Jin is a prince and has become a relative with Wei ruoyi. The old lady is afraid that Xiao Jin came from the royal family and had many misunderstandings about Wei ruoyi before. Now even if she gets married, she will despise Wei ruoyi, so she thinks twice and adds the title deed of this box to a box of silver notes.


    At the same time, she is also telling Xiao Jin that as long as he is willing to be good to ruoyi wholeheartedly, she can give him more in the future, not just these things!


    Xiao Jin''s just move is not only her expectation, but also makes her very happy.


    When the world sees such a great wealth, how can it think of returning it.


    However, Xiao Jin did such a thing. When the dispute between the crown prince was so fierce, if these things were given to Xiao Jin''an today, the old lady could be absolutely sure that Xiao Jin''an would not return all these things.


    He wished he had given him more.


    It seems that Xiao Jin really values her baby granddaughter, not the military power and wealth of the Wei family.


    Knowing this, the old lady hung her mind and put down more than half of it.


    You must know that Xiao Jin''s attitude towards Wei ruoyi was afraid to avoid it.


    It seems that her baby granddaughter didn''t lose her head.


    Such a large amount of wealth suddenly fell from the sky. Even if Xiao Jin was the prince, he was afraid he would be hit and disoriented. However, the child could return these things, which was enough to show that the child was of good quality. What''s more, even if he wanted to compete for the throne, he would not take advantage of the Wei family and would not let the Wei family go ahead to fight for him.


    This is what makes the old lady most happy and assured.


    If he doesn''t want to be the emperor, ruoyi won''t have to face the court life like a cage in the future, which is also a blessing for ruoyi. The old lady knows her granddaughter best. She has a temper and can''t rub any sand in her eyes. If she really becomes a queen, she''s afraid she can''t sit still.


    First, the Wei family controls the military power. Will a person who is an emperor make his wife''s family so strong? Look at the Xie family now, you can see one or two.


    Second, the Xiao family is a royal family. Although they have also produced several infatuated seeds and live with only one wife all their life, it is difficult to ensure that Xiao Jin is the same. In the future, if he has three palaces and six courtyards, the harem will be boiling. With their ruoyi temperament and force value, which of the harem''s concubines can stand it, At that time, I was afraid that her queen would sooner or later be despised by Xiao Jin who became the emperor.


    Now Xiao Jin doesn''t value these at all, and also vaguely expresses his unintentional idea of the throne, which makes the old lady feel that Ruo Yi didn''t marry the wrong person.


    The aristocratic families nearby only wish that the prince married by their daughter could ascend Dabao in the future. But is the queen so easy to be? The old lady thought she was very self-conscious. Ruoyi had the ability to be a queen, but she didn''t have the tolerance of three palaces and six courtyards.


    If she likes a person, she likes it wholeheartedly. She has a strong temper and a straight temper... Such a person, like her father, is suitable for leading soldiers to fight, open and close, but she needs to stay in the harem and compete with a group of women


    The old lady felt that she didn''t dare to think about such a picture.


    The old lady was very dissatisfied with Xiao Jin before. Now she really likes this grandson-in-law.


    He was just willing to coax himself patiently in front of so many people, and returned it under such a large amount of wealth. This kind of man is afraid to be hard to find with lanterns.


    I have to say that my granddaughter is really a little lucky


    The old lady grinned, which made mammy Li feel a little silly.


    "By the way, go and see what else you need to go back to the LAN Pavilion." the old lady thought of other things after a long time of silly joy. She said to mammy Li, "Your Highness the prince is the husband chosen by the princess of our family, and she has been talking about for so many years. You can''t neglect Her Highness the prince."


    "Don''t worry, old lady." mother Li smiled and said to the old lady, "Aunt Mei has arranged it herself. The maid will come back later to see if there is anything wrong."


    "Yes, I''m relieved if you go to see it." the old lady smiled. "It''s not easy for the child. A good prince is raised outside the palace until he grows up in Gongbei palace. Hum, let''s not say. He will be our uncle of the Wei family in the future, but we should take good care of him."


    "Yes." mother Li smiled and blessed, "I''ll go and have a look now. If there''s anything short, I''ll make it up immediately."


    While Xiao Jin settled down in the capital, Wei ruoyi also went to the place under her jurisdiction.


    She has restored her daughter''s identity and handed over the militia in Glacier county to her successor.


    Wei Yan and she found an old and prudent man in the binghe County People''s League. It turned out that he was just a military commander. He was chosen because he was old enough, brave enough to fight and just.


    If we say that his age and achievements can be promoted long ago, it is because his straight stem has offended the former leader of the militia, so he has not been promoted.


    If it weren''t for his outstanding military achievements, excellent reputation and the support of others, I''m afraid he would have been cleared out of the militia. Later, he also realized that some things could not be changed by him, so he lived like this.


    Later, after Wei ruoyi took charge of the militia, his confidence rekindled and his performance was particularly prominent. Therefore, Wei ruoyi wanted to move away from there. Among several successors, he thought again with Wei Yan and selected this person.


    After explaining the matter of binghe County, Wei ruoyi left binghe county with Wei Yan.


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan wanted to go quietly. Just as they came quietly, they didn''t know the news.

 Chapter 640

    The day Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan left binghe County, they got up early in the morning and slipped out of the back door of the county government.


    As in the past, before dawn, the whole glacier County seems to be sleeping in the wind and snow, which is very quiet and serene.


    When they reached the avenue leading to the east gate of the county, Wei ruoyi had to strangle Xiaobai.


    They thought they walked quietly and didn''t disturb the people of binghe County, but they didn''t want to. When they just arrived at the street, there were scattered torches on both sides of the road in front of them. Gradually, those scattered torches became two long dragons shaking bright flames, winding along the street until the East Gate of the county. The fire light jumped, which reflected the road leading to the east gate of the county, like the day.


    I don''t know when, the people of binghe county were separated in an orderly way, waiting for them quietly on both sides of the street. There was no one to maintain order. Everyone stood spontaneously. The middle of the street seemed to be specially vacated for them. Even the snow was cleaned all night, revealing the original bluestone paved ground.


    We support the old and carry the young, one by one, but no one makes any noise, just waiting quietly.


    "Why don''t you go?" felt the carriage stop, and Wei Yan in the carriage asked.


    "If you return, the people of binghe county will come to see you off." the guard took a look and immediately reported to Wei Yan.


    Wei Yan opened the curtain of the carriage and saw that Wei ruoyi, who was riding next to his car, had taken the lead to dismount, and all the people in the Wei house also dismounted.


    Wei Yan''s heart was also shocked. He pulled his clothes down from the carriage and walked side by side with Wei ruoyi.


    A group of people walked silently through the street in the middle of the crowd and walked forward speechless all the way.


    Wei Yan clasped her fist and arched at the people on both sides of the street. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. He could see that almost all the people who came to see them off were reluctant to give up. Wherever he and Wei ruoyi passed by, the people there would kneel down and salute them respectfully.


    And he and Wei ruoyi couldn''t stop returning gifts.


    Wei ruoyi only felt that his eyes were sour, hot, and his nose and hair were blocked.


    She saw everyone who came to see them off, whether the old man or the child, standing in the wind and snow, kneeling down to them sincerely.


    When she saw a pregnant woman holding her waist, kneeling hard and holding a child under the age of three around her to salute herself, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed to the woman in three steps and two steps to hold her body that she wanted to sink.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t do this!" Wei ruoyi said.


    When she opened her mouth, the people who came to see them off couldn''t help it anymore. The woman who was held by Wei ruoyi first shed tears, "Your Highness, our binghe county had a stable new year only when you came, but you just came and had to go. What can we do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Wei ruoyi''s heart was also sour. She comforted, "I''ve wiped out all the thieves and bandits nearby. There will be no more thieves and bandits to disturb your life. If there are, Wei ruoyi will still bring people to suppress the bandits and give everyone a peaceful life." she said in a loud voice, not only to the woman, It also uses internal force to send out the sound gently and into everyone''s ears.


    "Your Highness! Lord Wei! Can you not go!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. Then the people immediately boiled up, and everyone echoed with tears, "yes, your highness, your highness, can you not leave binghe county."


    Wei Yan was also sour at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and pressed around. It was not easy to make the boiling crowd quiet a little.


    "Listen to me. Although our brother and sister haven''t been here for a long time, it''s also an honor for our brother and sister to receive such attention. Don''t worry, your highness and I are leaving binghe County, but my successor will protect you as I do. Now our brother and sister say goodbye to you. We have a chance to see you again. I, Wei Jingxue, wish you all a happy family, peace and happiness! "Wei Yan said and bowed deeply.


    With this bow, he almost brushed his long sleeves to the ground.


    There was clear snow in the sky. In the molten fire, his figure seemed to be integrated with the world.


    "Lord Wei!" the people reddened their eyes again, and they saluted one after another.


    At this time, the people were helped out of an old man.


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan saw that the oldest old man in binghe county was said to be over a hundred years old.


    On weekdays, he no longer came out and walked around, but today he came to the middle of the road with the help of his great grandson.


    "Princess, sir." the old man was held to salute, and Wei Yan came forward to help him.


    "Mr. Chen, you are a hundred years old. You don''t have to do this gift." Wei Yan said quickly.


    Although the old man was unable to move, his eyes were clear. He grabbed Wei Yan''s hand, "I''ve lived for a hundred years, and I can see the vicissitudes of binghe county. After ten years of banditry, I can see how many people have died in binghe county and how many families have been lost. Only when the princess and adults come, binghe county can restore its original stability. Now you''re leaving. I understand that you are like a swan and have high aspirations. You''re an eagle flying in the sky. You shouldn''t have been in me We are delayed in such a small place, but we are reluctant to let you go. Please don''t blame the nonsense and delusions of our people, your highness and Lord Wei. "


    "The old man''s words are serious." Wei Yan''s eyes were redder and leaned over quickly.


    "We didn''t welcome adults when they came. Now that adults and county leaders have left, let us people who have benefited from the kindness of the princess and adults do our best," the old man said.


    "We have received all our wishes, but it''s cold outside. Please go back," Wei ruoyi said.


    "Your Highness, we just wanted to watch you leave quietly, but now everyone''s mood can''t calm down." the old man looked at Wei ruoyi and said, "Please also get on the horse and get on the bus. Continue to move forward. The people of binghe County sing a song here for the princess and Lord Wei, and send them off all the way. May your highness be blessed with life and health, and may Lord Wei rise up in the future."


    The old man bowed to Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan. He deeply worshipped. Although he was supported by Wei Yan, he was still determined to finish the ceremony.

 Chapter 641

    "Yes." several famous squires in binghe county came out and saluted Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan, "please give us some thin noodles and let us finish the ceremony and accompany us with songs all the way. I wish the princess and Lord Wei would have a safe life."


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan looked at each other, and Wei ruoyi nodded to Wei Yan.


    If so, it is inconsistent with their original intention to leave quietly without disturbing the people.


    Wei ruoyi stood side by side with Wei Yan and saluted the people again. Wei ruoyi resolutely mounted the horse, and Wei Yan also boarded the carriage.


    The team walked slowly along the long street again.


    The old man''s slightly hoarse voice came slowly. He was old and his voice was not big, but it was clearly introduced into Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan''s ears in such silence.


    The old man sings a song that everyone in binghe county can sing. Originally, it is a song to send off relatives to a distant place. The lyrics are simple. Although the tune is simple, it is very catchy. Even children in binghe county will sing this song as a nursery rhyme when they play on weekdays.


    The long road turns to the distance.


    Take care of my thoughts and worries.


    Don''t forget, it''s my hometown,


    Still happy, the grass is vast.


    Wei ruoyi and Wei Yan were sent out of binghe County by ballads.


    Kansai is a county subordinate to Ningchuan, and Wei ruoyi''s garrison is outside the county.


    I received a letter from the Ministry of war early, so on the day Wei ruoyi arrived, there was already a document leading Wei ruoyi to complete all the handover procedures.


    When Wei ruoyi arrived in Kansai, he did not directly enter the military camp, but lived in the county city first.


    A kind of big and small generals of the Kansai cavalry camp waited until the evening. A man dressed in the bodyguard robe of the town government came to report the news. He said that his highness had come for a long time. He was tired and settled down in the county first. He would rest first these days, so that everyone didn''t have to wait.


    As soon as the news spread, the generals and generals of the Kansai cavalry battalion looked at each other.


    The country cannot be without a king for a day, and the army cannot be without a general for a day.


    Originally, we learned that the new general was the princess of Chong''an of the town government. We had already fried the pot once!


    The position of their Kansai cavalry battalion can be said to be one of the most important checkpoints here.


    The terrain here is complex. There are nine tribes in the north and most in Rouran. There are a mixture of good and bad people. Tribes from the north often harass them from the south. Although it is not a large-scale battle, small-scale conflicts continue.


    A place like them should be led by a general with rich combat experience. What is it to get a charming princess in the capital.


    Even though the princess is said to have cleared away the thieves and bandits who have been rampant in binghe County for many years 600 miles away.


    But can eliminating thieves and bandits be compared with here?


    Each of the nine northern divisions is brave and good at fighting, and the best is cavalry, so this Guanxi cavalry camp is very important.


    Everyone has been disdaining Wei ruoyi in the bottom of their hearts. Now the county master has come. Everyone is waiting in the Chinese Army''s big tent. They just look at it. No matter how the princess fooled around, at least they should meet you. Where do you know that from noon to evening, they only wait for the news that a person is tired and wants to rest for two days.


    This is how we can help from the bottom of our hearts.


    "If I say so, the princess should enjoy her happiness in the capital! What fun is she doing here." general Feng Ping was irritable and the first one couldn''t resist. When Wei Xin left, he immediately complained.


    "I''m a princess, and I have your Majesty''s edict and the order of the military department. Where can you speak!" as soon as he said something, someone immediately refuted him. "He has a noble status and is the daughter of the Duke of town. He should not be far from there."


    "Who says that if the Duke of the town can fight, his daughter will be able to fight?" Feng Ping said unconvinced. "Besides, she is a woman''s family and has such a status. It''s just to find someone to marry safely. Come here to join in the fun."


    "Feng Ping, don''t say a word. It''s not good to pass it into the princess''s ears." someone advised.


    "Who can tell?" Feng Ping stared. "You and I are all friends who have lived. Can you tell?"


    When he said this, everyone shook their heads.


    "It''s over!" Feng Ping opened his Pu fan hand, stared and said, "I really feel worthless for our general sun. Originally, the old general was transferred back to the capital. It should be general sun''s words here. Why is there a princess!"


    When Feng Ping said this, everyone''s eyes fell on a young man.


    The young man was wearing a set of bright silver armor. He was tall and handsome. When everyone paid attention to him, he shook his head, "don''t say that. Many people here have much higher qualifications than me."


    "But everyone''s military skills are not as good as you!" Feng Ping said. "Brother sun, you are young, but we don''t talk about qualifications here. What we talk about is hard fists. How many military achievements have you made in the cavalry camp these years! Your father is the former general of our cavalry camp. If you really want to say qualifications, you have grown up here since childhood. Which of us is older than you?"


    As soon as Feng Ping''s voice fell, half the people in the camp nodded silently.


    "I said, we might as well write a letter to the military department and let them think about it again. What can the princess do with everyone?" Feng Ping said.


    "Absolutely not." Sun Huai immediately shook his head, "I appreciate general Feng''s kindness. But I can''t do that. Not to mention the Ministry of war, we all respect the Duke of Zhenguo. Although we haven''t brought us, his merit is that all of us can''t add up to 10% of others. The princess is the daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo. Your Majesty''s will and the Ministry of war ordered that your highness should come here She has her ability. I know general Feng and everyone are thinking of me, but we can''t do the joint letter. If we don''t do well, it''s military advice. Don''t mention it again in the future. "


    Sun Huai said it earnestly. Once you listen and think about it carefully, it''s really this truth!


    Even if they are not affiliated with Wei Yi''s Department, they have all heard of Wei Yi''s reputation.


    Wei ruoyi shouldn''t be so unbearable. He''s a princess. Just rest for two days. It''s a big deal. Just wait.


    Moreover, if such a thing as writing a joint letter is really inappropriate, it may turn into military advice. At that time, it was not one or two people who were unlucky.


    Things are getting worse.


    So many people came forward and patted Feng Ping on the shoulder, "Lao Feng, wait, wait, don''t complain. Maybe any Princess thinks it''s not fun here. She''ll leave in two days!"

 Chapter 642

    The princess, who may be able to leave after playing for a few days among many people, is now standing on a hill not too far from the military camp with Wei Geng, Wei and supervisor sun, quietly looking at the camp of Kansai cavalry camp not far away.


    Wei Xin sent the letter and came out to reply directly.


    "What do they say?" Wei ruoyi asked Wei Xin with a smile. Knowing that the princess will not go to the barracks, those officers must have a wonderful expression.


    "As the princess expected, everyone was unhappy," Wei Xin replied.


    "Just unhappy?" Wei ruoyi smiled. "What you said is too euphemistic. Just tell the truth. I won''t be angry. If I waited all afternoon, I would be angry."


    Wei Xin said everything he had observed, and then he quickly wanted to comfort Wei ruoyi, "the princess doesn''t have to worry about anything with them. They are all old men who have been in the frontier fortress for a long time. They speak rudely."


    "In fact, this is their real idea. I think I should enjoy happiness in the capital instead of running here and fooling around with them." Wei ruoyi was not angry at all. She said it was false to rest. She had expected the consequences for a long time. She didn''t appear rashly and wanted to see the situation first.


    The cavalry camp in Guanxi is different from the civilian regiment in binghe county. The civilian regiment is at her disposal. As long as the original civilian regiment leader is suppressed, the lazy people behind will listen to her.


    This is related to the fact that the cavalry battalion has existed for a long time and is a regular army directly fighting with the nine northern divisions. Naturally, it is not where she said she would change generals. The cavalry have to fight the nine northern divisions, nor can she say she can recruit them. If these old men can''t be tamed, she will be just a beautiful vase here in the future.


    The avant-garde ruoyi did a lot of work.


    This is a habit she has formed over the years. If she wants to do something, she must fully understand what she has to face, so that she can face it calmly.


    It seems that in order to catch the Kansai camp, two people''s hair must be smoothed first. One is Feng Ping, as Wei Xin said, and the other is a young general named sun Huai. Wei Ruo Yi already has a point in his heart.


    "Steward sun, you have rich experience. What do you think of here?" Wei ruoyi has been here for a long time. After observing the garrison of the whole Kansai camp, he actually has a little judgment in his heart, but he was very modest to ask steward sun''s opinion.


    She and manager Sun have been fighting bandits in binghe town for more than half a year. She feels more and more that her father has a profound intention to put manager sun here.


    Manager Sun is not only the Scout''s grandmaster, but also very experienced in other aspects. After all, he has fought with his father for most of his life.


    Had it not been for his leg injury, he could not have made any great progress in officialdom. Wei ruoyi felt that supervisor sun was very competent to be a serious general.


    It''s like adding wings to the tiger to have such talents around.


    "Your Highness," said steward sun. After getting along with Wei ruoyi these days, he also looked at Wei ruoyi with new eyes.


    Originally, he just thought that the Duke of the state would hand them over to the princess, but it would not be a big deal if he could protect the princess. But now he feels more and more that he has found some of the feeling of being with Wei Yi when he was with the princess. Even his mood has become much younger with the princess.


    The princess is smart. He only needs to mention the main points and explain a little. The princess can immediately understand everything. She even draws inferences from one instance. She is worthy of being Wei Yi''s daughter. It seems that she was born to eat this bowl of rice.


    "Your Highness should also see it." manager sun smiled. "The location of the camp is not a big problem, but there is still a hidden danger."


    If Wei ruoyi didn''t think there was something wrong here, he wouldn''t ask him so, so he just said it.


    "Guanxi camp temporarily moved the camp to the forest open space in order to avoid the wind in winter. It solved the problem of the north wind blowing directly, but there are potential safety hazards at the edge of the forest. In winter, the things are dry and the trees are dry. If there is a little fire leading the forest, it will burn the whole camp according to the wind direction." manager Sun pointed to the forest next to him and said.


    "I''m also surprised." Wei ruoyi was worried about this at the bottom of her heart. She read some letters written by her father, which talked about some stress about the camp. These things can''t be read in the military books, which were written by her father''s experience in the war for half his life.


    "I remember reading my father''s Atlas about all our troops stationed in Daliang. The Kansai cavalry camp was not stationed here. Why did it move here?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    In my father''s Atlas, the Kansai cavalry camp should be ten miles east of this woodland.


    "I don''t know," said manager Sun with a fist. "I''ll ask someone to inquire later."


    "Good. It''s dark. Go back first. Wait until you know everything." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She took Wei Geng, Wei Xin and manager Sun back to the inn of the county government, and saw a large group of people in front of the inn from a distance.


    "What''s the matter over there?" Wei ruoyi put on a man''s suit for the convenience of going out. She rode on the horse, pointed at the front with a whip and said to Wei Geng, "go and have a look."


    Wei Geng went over and ran back after a while. "Your Highness, let''s go in through the back door."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know who let out the news of your coming. Now the county government has been crowded with officials who want to see you." Wei Geng frowned.


    They came quietly. No one except the people of the Kansai cavalry camp informed them. How could anyone know that they lived here?


    Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, and then laughed. "All right, let''s just go through the back door."


    In fact, it''s not surprising that these people know that Wei Ruo Yi came.


    After all, your Majesty''s edict and the order of the Ministry of war have already informed the magistrate of Ningchuan. It is no secret that Wei Yan went to Ningchuan to be the chief envoy, and Wei ruoyi came to be stationed in the Kansai cavalry camp outside the Kansai County under Ningchuan.


    Two great gods, both famous in the capital, suddenly came to this remote place. Can you not make people move at the news?


    Besides, the Xie family has been severely suppressed now, but the Wei family is at the height of the sun. The princess is also a treasure in the town government. We would rather not flatter Wei Yan first than serve the Bodhisattva Wei ruoyi.


    They had already arranged eyeliner in the barracks, knowing that Wei Ruyi came to live in the inn of the county town, so even if they did not make any noise, they knew where the Wei Ruyi lived. So one by one came to visit at once.

 Chapter 643

    The back door was also looked at. Wei ruoyi and they could only turn in from the wall.


    Fortunately, many people came out of biezhuang. Now they hold their hands in front of the door. Although officials from all over the country who came to visit wanted to come inside, they were afraid of disturbing Wei ruoyi''s driving, and dared not make a mistake. It was relatively orderly.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi entered the inn, he saw two long lost people, green pistil and green calyx.


    "When did you arrive?" Wei ruoyi had already received the news. His grandmother and father sent green pistil and green calyx to serve him, but he didn''t expect the two girls to come so soon.


    After a while, Wei Ruo clothes happily hugged the green pistil and green calyx in his arms, which made both green pistil and green calyx blush. After all, Wei Ruo clothes were wearing men''s clothes and looked handsome.


    "The princess just went out, and the maidservants arrived." green Rui smiled, "the Kung Fu of front and rear feet."


    "No," said green calyx with a smile. "The princess doesn''t know that the slaves are not idle in the capital these days."


    "What have you done?" the master and servant got together intimately. Wei ruoyi was very happy.


    Although she didn''t need green pistil and green calyx to wait on her, she saw these two girls at first sight as soon as she crossed over. These days, she has long regarded them as her relatives.


    "Learn to ride and shoot with Childe Wei Lin," said green calyx. "The LORD said that in the future, our sisters should always follow the princess. If nothing can be done, at least they should have the ability to protect themselves. The princess can''t take care of our sisters in turn."


    "How did you learn?" Wei ruoyi opened the hands of green pistil and green calyx and looked. Sure enough, a thin cocoon had been worn out on the hands of the two people, which were as delicate as shallots, and their palms were a little wider than before. It looked like they had worked hard.


    "It''s not as talented as the princess, but at least riding is no problem." green pistil and green calyx laughed.


    "That''s good." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Yes, princess. The old lady also made you some clothes suitable for riding and shooting. We have female generals in the girder. The old lady said that the founding queen once ordered the dress of female generals, so the old lady invited people from the military headquarters to make some clothes for the princess according to the dress style of female generals, and let the slaves bring them along." Lvrui said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Really? Where? Let me see?" Wei ruoyi was overjoyed.


    She has been struggling with armor. She has long thought that once she really enters the military camp, she can''t always wear the princess''s dress. It''s appropriate to wear men''s clothes, but now it''s different from in binghe county. They are regular cavalry and can''t wear the clothes in the militia.


    Originally, she wanted to find a craftsman after Ningchuan to make a special suit for herself according to the armor of other generals in the cavalry camp. Now, grandma thought of everything for herself.


    Green pistil and green calyx happily entered the room and jointly carried out a huge camphor box.


    When I opened the box, there were really several sets of newly made clothes inside. There were two sets of armor, one bright silver and one dark black. They were all made of fiery red Tassels and lined with velvet cloth. The accessories on the armor were made of pure gold. It looked exquisite.


    "Wow, is this the women''s armor designed by the founding queen?" Wei Ruo Yi lovingly unfolded the two sets of armor, touched it again and again, and asked in surprise.


    "Yes." green Rui nodded. "The old lady personally supervised those people to make it, and the slaves were watching. They were all made according to the drawings designed by the founding queen."


    They are all people passing through. Wei ruoyi really wants to worship the founding queen who has been living in the legend. She really knows everything! Even the design of armor is so exquisite that it is fully in line with the softness of women''s body and has a heroic and handsome spirit that can not be ignored. In order to facilitate movement, wrinkles are added at the joints! It really takes everything into account.


    There are also two sets of regular clothes and two sets of skirts in the box.


    After Chang Fu unfolded, it was also beautiful and handsome. Wei Ruo Yi was about to kneel down.


    Girls love to be beautiful, and Wei Ruo clothes are no exception. Now they are about to scream excitedly when they see these things. It''s a little handsome. Although it''s women''s clothes, it''s sassy. Let Wei Ruo clothes give birth to an impulse that can''t wait to put them on and go out.


    People are more angry than people. Look at the empress of the founding of the country! Look at yourself. If you didn''t get a golden finger with natural brute force, I''m afraid you''re still eating and waiting to die


    Wei ruoyi held those exquisite clothes and silently shed two wide noodles tears at the bottom of his heart


    But fortunately, no one is perfect, and the founding queen is not omnipotent. At least the artillery design drawings given by others are defective.


    However, people also know the problem and have long left word of mouth. This kind of artillery was only used in times of crisis at that time. On weekdays, the descendants of the Xiao family are not allowed to make and use this kind of thing.


    Wei ruoyi never gave up his research on artillery since he left the capital.


    According to her inference, the founding queen said that this kind of thing has too much lethality and too many evil debts, so there are no more than two reasons to strictly prohibit the descendants of the Xiao family from building artillery. One is that although the existence of this kind of thing can make the army of Daliang dominate, it also plays a role in destroying the balance in an era that should have developed slowly. Second, because the materials and technology are not qualified, the artillery can not meet the safety requirements, which will hurt people and themselves at the same time.


    Think about it. In the paddock, several guns finally burst. Isn''t that why?


    If the drawing of the founding queen was really taken away by Xiao Ziya, after the paddock battle, if it was not at a critical juncture, I believe Xiao Ziya would not take the lead in taking out this dangerous thing that could blow up her own people at any time.


    Therefore, Wei ruoyi felt that in order for the artillery to safely launch shells without blasting, what to improve must be the barrel material.


    Today''s girders are generally made of pig iron and cast iron. Although these two things have high hardness, they are brittle and fragile and bear small bore pressure.


    In the design drawings of the founding queen, iron should also be used to cast guns. So the people who get the drawings will use that kind of technology and materials.


    Wei ruoyi went from the capital to binghe county and saw that many things in binghe county were made of brass.


    For one thing, there is a copper mine not far from binghe county. Binghe county has long been used to copper products. Secondly, bandits are rampant in binghe county. It is very difficult for the people to live. The gold and silver objects in the family can''t exist at all, so sometimes they use copper to make some women''s decorations.


    The reason why the outside world does not know that binghe county produces copper is also because thieves and bandits are rampant. It''s difficult for everyone to live. How can you think about the other uses of those copper. The copper mine was also occupied by mountain bandits before, but these uneducated old people don''t know what the copper mine produced in the copper mine can do. They just took the copper inside to forge some fake copper coins, but the forged ones were not like, let alone flow out, but they couldn''t be used in Chenjun. Later, no one looked at the copper mines.


    However, the local people still made something similar to the brass seen by Wei ruoyi in copper. It was smelted copper and was dark yellow. The local Silver Tower often used this kind of thing to make jewelry instead of gold.


    When a daughter of an ordinary family gets married, if she can''t afford gold jewelry, she will also create several pieces of brass jewelry to rush the scene.


    At first, Wei ruoyi didn''t know. All she thought about was suppressing bandits. Where would she manage whether the things bought in the market shop were gold or copper?


    She and Xiao Jin got married in binghe county. Before they got married, Xiao Jin took her to the silver building in binghe county to make jewelry. At that time, someone bought jewelry made of copper. She found that the brass jewelry made in the silver building in binghe county is not very different from gold jewelry at first glance. It is also polished gold and bright.


    It''s just that brass is so hard that it can''t compare with the softness and toughness of gold. The bracelets and hairpins made of brass are eye-catching. They are no different from gold, but the price is one on the ground and one on the sky.


    Wei ruoyi could only sigh, who said that poverty would limit people''s imagination, and the wisdom of the working people was endless. Facts have proved that there is a market for fake goods no matter which generation.


    It was precisely because Wei ruoyi found brass in binghe county that she formed a bold idea in her mind, that is, if the gun of the founding queen was cast with brass, would the effect be much better?


    She had written down the idea and sent it to her father.


    Wei Yi has gone south now. It''s a big deal. Wei ruoyi doesn''t dare to use carrier pigeons, so she can only find someone to deliver the letter quickly. Along with the letter, there are several pieces of brass jewelry she bought in the silver building. She also asked Wei Yan to help buy the whole copper mine. It was not in her name, but in the name of a man fabricated out of thin air.


    People in binghe County don''t know the value of the copper mine. The copper mine has been occupied by mountain bandits for a long time, and no one cares about the place. Therefore, Wei ruoyi almost picked up a copper mine for nothing, which is an unexpected surprise found in the process of suppressing bandits in binghe County.


    She had arranged for the local people to help her mine and cast the copper. Just waiting for her plan to be affirmed by her father, she immediately asked someone to experiment with the copper casting gun.


    Although she didn''t have the design drawing of the founding queen in hand, she picked up the fragments of the blasted gun in the paddock. The Wei family had already found someone to decompose one of the guns and make detailed drawings.


    Therefore, even if there is no detailed design drawing, there is no problem in imitating one.


    If her artillery can experiment successfully before those who have the design drawings, the Wei family will have almost controlled all the situations on the girder battlefield.


    At that time, as long as they control this absolutely powerful force, the Wei family can almost ignore his Majesty''s face. It is not impossible to claim the emperor.


    Just see if your father has that mind.


    Wei ruoyi now feels that his decision to insist on coming to binghe county to suppress bandits is absolutely wise and powerful.


    Wei Yi walked and stopped all the way to Yunzhou city in Nandi.


    The Nanman army moved north and occupied six cities and counties in the south.


    Wei Yi walked slowly this time because the army encountered some problems after crossing Hengling. Many soldiers were acclimatized and vomiting and diarrhea.


    Even Wei Yi feels a little unwell.


    Because of the presence of South Vietnam and Da Qi in the southern countries, there are almost few disturbances, so there are few opportunities for Daliang soldiers to go south to fight. Even Wei Yi has had few opportunities in the south for so many years.


    Now the north is still full of universities. Even though Daliang is located in the north as a whole, after crossing the Hengling mountains, it is like two worlds on this side and the other side of the Hengling mountains. The Hengling mountains are like a barrier to block the cold from the north. The more you go south, the trees are green. Spring will come after the new year. The 32 peach trees outside Yunzhou city have a faint trend of flowering. This is in sharp contrast to the Wei Ruo clothes still in the ice and snow.


    Knowing that Wei Yi led his troops, the Nanman troops stopped going north, but stayed in the cities they had occupied and waited for Wei Yi''s move.


    According to the previous situation, if Wei Yi led his troops to go to war, he would launch an offensive vigorously. This time, probably because of the attack of mountain miasma in Hengling and the acclimatization of many soldiers, Wei Yi also closed the door after setting down the camp, and there has been no further action.


    To this end, someone has reflected the situation.


    The fourth prince was overjoyed to see this kind of fold. He was worried that he could not find Wei Yi''s handle. Now he quietly gave his majesty a secret fold and participated in Wei Yi''s crime of passive and lazy war.


    However, he didn''t know what his father thought of Wei Yi in the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t dare to make his words too intense when writing the secret fold, but he was very gentle and implied his words, which seemed ambiguous. He said that he was worried about Wei Yi''s body, and he said that he meant that Wei Yi could stand still.


    In short, his Highness the fourth Prince is not a brainless man. Wei Yi is now half his father-in-law, so he always has to worry a lot.


    Xiao Jin married Wei ruoyi as the imperial concubine. The more Xiao Jin''an looks at Wei Huayi, the more unpleasant it is.


    Look at other people''s Wei Ruo clothes. As soon as Xiao Jin''s unpopular prince married back, he immediately sealed the prince this time. What does this mean? This shows that even the father and the emperor are very interested in the Ruo clothes of the central guard.


    At the beginning, I thought that Wei Yi had to relax his attitude towards himself a little in the face of his daughter. What happened? For this Wei Huayi, he almost didn''t do anything else. Not only did he not get a good reply in front of his father, but also made Wei Yi seem more indifferent and alienated from himself.


    They are all Wei Yi''s daughters. Why is there such a big difference between Wei ruo''s clothes and Wei Hua''s clothes!

 Chapter 644

    Wei Lanyi stood outside Xiao Jin''an''s study with a newly stewed cup of tonic.


    "Side imperial concubine, please go back. Your highness is not seen for the time being." the bodyguard in front of the door glanced at the side imperial concubine who had been carefully dressed up and reminded her.


    Wei Lan''s clothes were carefully painted, and there was a faint sadness in his eyebrows.


    "Would you please tell me?" she whispered to the bodyguard. "Here is the newly stewed black chicken and Cordyceps sinensis soup. Your Highness has been working hard for business and uses it to replenish his body."


    The guard looked back at the tightly closed door of the study.


    Seeing his hesitation, Wei Lanyi quickly winked at his personal servant girl.


    The servant girl came forward to bless her and begged, "brother bodyguard, it''s cold. Our side imperial concubine has always been in bad health. Please help me a lot. Anyway, it''s all the side imperial concubine''s heart for your highness. Please go in and ask for help. If others don''t see you, the side imperial concubine is not an outsider. Maybe your highness will see you."


    "This..." the bodyguard hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Then please wait for a moment." then he turned and went in.


    But for a long time, he came out again and threw a fist at Wei Lanyi. "Your Highness said that it''s late today and he won''t eat any more. Come back tomorrow."


    "OK. Thanks a lot." Wei Lanyi''s face was stiff, and then he managed to squeeze out a little smile. Then he turned and took the servant girl to leave.


    She walked a few steps forward and saw the princess come in with people.


    Wei Lanyi quickly stepped aside and said, "hello to your sister."


    "It''s you again." the princess tilted her eyes, glanced at the Wei Lan clothes that retreated to one side, and smiled. "How can I meet you every time? Have you grown up here?" she said, glancing at the tightly closed study door in front of her, and a slight smile floated from the corners of her mouth, "Before I came from Rouran, my father once told me that the women of Daliang are useless except to bewitch men with Fox sons. Now it seems that it''s really good at all. Your highness made it clear that she doesn''t want to see you, but you came here three or four times. Why? You haven''t been trained hard enough in the palace? You still have nothing to ask for trouble?"


    Wei Lanyi lowered her head and bit her teeth without saying a word. A few days ago, her child was treated with medicine in the palace. Originally, she was going to find someone else to settle accounts, but later, it turned out that it was not good for her to take care of the emperor and grandchildren and let several tricky slaves take advantage of the loopholes. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything, empress Chen scolded her in front of so many people, Gong The Lord has long wanted to take her children as his own. There has always been a lack of reason. Now it''s good. Her children are officially taken away by the princess.


    Wei Lanyi had no place to say when he came back, so he could only hold his mother and cry bitterly.


    These days, she thought of ways to please Xiao Jin''an. She only asked Xiao Jin''an to promise to let her continue to take care of her children''s daily life.


    But Xiao Jin''an just refused to see her. Maybe Xiao Jin''an felt guilty. After all, everyone knew that she took the child to Princess Chen that day. The children were all good. If it weren''t for the permission of Princess Chen, who in the palace would dare to do such a dirty thing as drugging the child! Princess Chen would push it. She pushed it all and threw all the blame on her The body of a palace maid, who just fed a few mouthfuls of water to the child. Imperial concubine Chen also blamed Wei Lanyi for the bad care.


    It''s clearly not Wei Lanyi''s fault. Xiao Jin''an knows from the bottom of his heart that his mother asked someone to give the child some medicine in order to make the child look more energetic and please his majesty. Therefore, he has been avoiding Wei Lanyi since he came back.


    "Raise your head!" the princess was also unhappy when she saw Wei Lanyi lowering her head.


    She robbed the child of Wei Lanyi not because she liked the child, but because the child was Xiao Jin''an''s first son and now the emperor''s only grandson. Such an important child must be controlled by her.


    She and Xiao Jin''an have been married for quite a long time, but there is no movement in her stomach, so she has to think more. In the future, if she has no children, the child was brought up by her when she was young, naturally towards her. In the future, if she has her own son, the fate of the child will be discussed again.


    Wei Lanyi had to restrain his resentment and obediently raised his head.


    "Hehe, this face is really beautiful." The princess took two steps towards Wei Lan Yi, bent down, raised her hand and lifted her jaw. She gently rubbed the skin on Wei Lan Yi''s face with her finger abdomen. Wei Lan Yi was fine and her skin was fragile, white and soft, which was softer than the princess who had been growing up in the wind and frost in the north. A little jealousy came up at the bottom of the princess''s heart.


    She is the most noble flower on the grassland. Her pride and delicacy coexist. Although she knows that her future husband may not be the only woman, she really becomes a kiss, and she can''t help being jealous. In particular, the appearance of the Weilan dress is really hook. After careful dressing, there is an extremely watery tenderness in the ends of her eyes and eyebrows that they grassland girls can''t.


    The princess stroked the finger on weilanyi''s cheek, with the rotation of her mind, with a little force. The nail coated with Dankou was deeply embedded in weilanyi''s skin.


    Wei Lanyi had a pain. He could only swing his head and try to get rid of the princess, but the princess pinched his jaw harder and couldn''t move.


    The resentment gathered at the bottom of her heart suddenly surged up. All along, she has been patient with the princess in the Royal Palace because she knows that her mother has been expelled from the town government. Although Wei Yi has not said she doesn''t recognize her daughter, from the attitude of Wei Yi towards her, she has been very indifferent to her.


    The princess is the imperial concubine. She is only a side imperial concubine. The princess is a real golden branch and jade leaf. She can''t disobey. But for so many days, what has she been tolerating? Here, she has no status more and more. It sounds good to say that she is a side imperial concubine, but when did Xiao Jin''an and the princess once regard her as a family. Even empress Chen has a lot of complaints about her, because her father doesn''t like her very much and can''t help Xiao Jin''an win a place in front of his father.


    But what did she do wrong?


    Is it just now that the Wei family only loves Wei ruoyi?


    Wei ruoyi not only has the title of princess, but now she is still the princess of Yongning!


    Kiss the princess! She can''t even get the title of imperial concubine. Why can Wei ruoyi become a pro princess without effort?


    And her children! It was a child born after she had almost lost her name for half a day and endured everyone''s white eyes and ridicule. She had only one to rely on in this house. The woman in front of her took all her children!


    "You stare at me?" the princess saw a cruel light flashing from the bottom of Wei Lanyi''s eyes. She was stunned at first, and then her anger came from the bottom of her heart. She raised her hand and slapped Wei Lanyi''s side face without thinking. Wei Lanyi''s body bone has been a little weak since she gave birth to a child. Where can she stand the slap of the princess.


    She was immediately blackened in front of the fan, and staggered to one side. The cup of black chicken soup that had just been stewed was spilled in her hand. Fortunately, it''s cold outside. The black chicken soup has been served for some time. Although there is a layer of chicken oil seal on it, the soup inside is not so hot. However, the soup cup overturned and the splashing soup sprinkled on Weilan clothes and the princess.


    The princess quickly gave way to one side, shook her skirt, and looked angrily at the Wei Lan clothes she had beaten and fell to the ground. "Useless girder bitch!" she scolded.


    The princess''s new bright red pleated skirt was soiled by chicken soup from top to bottom.


    The servant girl who followed the princess quickly came to wipe the princess, but she was pushed aside by the princess. The princess angrily grabbed Wei Lan''s clothes from the ground, "bitch! Wash my skirt! Wash it yourself! If I know someone is helping you, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Wei Lanyi was trembling. She bit her teeth and stared at the princess.


    "Why? Stare at me again?" the princess raised her hand and grabbed Wei Lanyi''s neck. "Who do you think you are? If your highness really sympathizes with you and we have been here for so long, can''t your highness really hear anything? Listen to me. If you are obedient, you can still stay in the position of the side imperial concubine. If you are not obedient, your highness won''t pay attention to you!"


    The princess''s words made Wei ruoyi suddenly stare, and the fundus of his eyes was filled with blood.


    With a cold smile on her face, the princess looked at Weilan clothes proudly, like a low dog.


    Janice M. Vidal''s clothes were not easy to recover. She had to collect her eyebrows. "Yes, your highness."


    "Go back! Someone will send my dress to you later. You can wash it well! If something goes wrong again, don''t blame me for being unreasonable." the princess saw that Wei Lanyi bowed her head under her own gaze. She proudly pushed away Wei Lanyi, shook her skirt, and then said to the people behind her, "go back and change this dress first." Then she took people out of the yard.


    Princess weilanyi pushed back a few steps. This time her servant girl helped her in time and didn''t let her fall into the snow again.


    Wei Lanyi turned her eyes in a daze and looked at the study that was still tightly closed not far away. The guard in front of the study was still standing upright like green pines and cypresses. It seemed that she didn''t see anything that had just happened.


    Wei Lanyi''s mouth suddenly turned out a smile of self mockery.


    "Go back," she said weakly to her servant girl.


    After Wei Lanyi left, Xiao Jin''an sighed in his study.


    As the princess said, he heard everything that had just happened outside the study.


    It''s just that he can''t intervene.


    Now he used the princess, he had asked his royal highness to discuss with her brother secretly, and borrowed about thirty thousand of the ROEN cavalry at any time.


    All he has to do now is wait!


    Wait for spring, wait for kaienke, wait to slowly replace the people in the court with his people!


    My father doesn''t know how long he can live.


    Pei min is a hard and soft guy. He just won''t tell him the truth. It is true that the father''s body is good and bad, and the father''s temper is more and more elusive.


    Although Xiao Youcheng has been suppressed and can''t lift his head now, he doesn''t feel secure as long as the imperial edict establishing himself as the crown prince hasn''t been issued for a day.


    Besides, Xiao Jin is back now. As soon as she comes back, she is crowned Prince and takes charge of the royal guards.


    He managed to install a man into the royal guards. Now it seems that all his efforts have been wasted.


    Xiao Jin is different from others. He almost grew up in the royal guards. From top to bottom, officials, large and small, can almost find out who is behind him as long as Xiao Jin is willing to use snacks. It can be said that he knows the royal guards too well.


    Besides, Xiao Jin''an also heard that the reason why Xiao Jin had an accident in Dingzhou was that there were traitors in the royal guards. Therefore, after Xiao Jin took charge of the royal guards, the first thing must be to find out the dissidents.


    Xiao Jin also has a Wei Yi behind her.


    So what do you think? Now his strong enemies have changed from Xiao Youcheng to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin''an had to make all preparations for himself in advance.


    Even if the palace is forced in the future, we should bring the emperor''s throne into our arms and hold it firmly.


    Liang Liang''s troops are divided into three parts, one in the hands of Wei Yi, one in the hands of the vassal, and one in the hands of various festival envoys and his majesty.


    No matter which side, it was too difficult for him to get involved, so he had to count on Princess Rouran to promise to lend him.


    Although it''s hard to hide the fact that 30000 people came all the way, he checked the classics and recorded in unofficial history that it''s possible to hide 30000 troops or even 80000 in the mountains near the imperial mausoleum.


    Unofficial history has also recorded a dusty history. Such things have happened near the imperial mausoleum.


    Xiao Jin''an also went to the imperial mausoleum himself. There are many mountains and gullies over there. Indeed, he can hide many people.


    The imperial mausoleum is only a few decades away from the capital. Once these people are needed, they will appear in the capital like strange soldiers. Wei Yi is entangled with Nanman in the South and is suffering from acclimatization. With less defense in the capital, Wei Yi will be much weaker than before.


    The Rouran cavalry is unique in the world. They are brave and good at fighting. Thirty thousand Rouran cavalry are used well, which is comparable to sixty thousand infantry.


    At that time, he will cooperate inside and outside the capital, and the city defense of the capital will be in vain in front of the 30000 soft cavalry.


    Only then, the whole capital will be under his control!


    But the premise of all this is that he will change the officials of several places along the way through enko.

 Chapter 645

    At this time, he can''t stand a stiff relationship with the princess.


    So Wei Lanyi was bullied by the princess outside. He could only turn a blind eye and went with the princess''s temperament.


    Although things in the palace were muddled by his mother''s concubine, even Xiao Jin''an didn''t know whether his majesty had any points in his heart.


    According to the truth, the father emperor was confused, and the matter should have been turned over, but when he was leaving, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of his father''s helpless face.


    I don''t know if I was wrong. Xiao Jin''an is not sure. When he wants to see clearly, his father has only left him a back.


    Be careful of everything at this juncture.


    After Wei Lanyi returned to his room, he closed the door and swept everything on the table to the ground.


    Her close servant girl retreated to one side in fear and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Hearing the noise outside, aunt LAN came out of the inner room.


    "What''s the matter?" she was stunned when she saw the appearance of Wei Lanyi, and then she was shocked. The makeup on her daughter''s face was carefully described by her, but now it is completely spent. The rouge on her lips has fainted, and the corners of her eyes are a little black. The meticulous hair she had combed has also scattered down, and the hairpin is dangling on the hair, The blue satin waist pinching jacket she was wearing was dripping with traces soaked by unknown liquid, and the half face of Weilan clothes was also high red and swollen, not to mention her red eyes.


    "Mother!" seeing his mother coming out, Wei Lanyi couldn''t help it any longer. Wow, he threw himself into aunt Lan''s arms and cried, "I regret it!"


    She couldn''t stop crying.


    "What''s the matter?" aunt Lan''s heart was broken when Wei Lanyi cried. She couldn''t help comforting Wei Lanyi and said softly, "but she was wronged again?"


    "Mother, I really regret it!" Wei Lanyi cried. "I shouldn''t have always wanted to marry into the royal family. I should have listened to my grandmother and father and shouldn''t dream of prosperity. If I didn''t marry him and marry an ordinary family, I wouldn''t have suffered so much now."


    "What are you talking about?" aunt Lan''s heart sank. "The princess bullied you again?"


    "Even if she bullied me, she still had some scruples and restraint in the past. Now she not only robbed my son, but also deliberately connived by Her Highness! I really can''t live this day!" Wei Lanyi cried.


    "Your Highness indulges deliberately?" aunt LAN frowned.


    Wei Lanyi told aunt LAN what had just happened while crying. Wei Lanyi finished. Someone came to shout at the door. The servant girl went out to have a look. Soon she came in with a tray on which the dirty clothes replaced by the princess were placed.


    "Look!" Wei Lanyi stopped crying, pointed to his clothes and said to Aunt LAN, "they sent it so soon! Where do they treat me as a person! They treat me completely as a slave! At least I am also the daughter of the Duke of the town and the side imperial concubine of his majesty!"


    Aunt LAN shouted to the servant girl while holding her daughter, "don''t you hurry to take these things out!"


    "What''s the matter?" there was a slow voice outside the door. The voice fell. Aunt LAN and Wei Lanyi both changed their faces.


    After a while, the door was vigorously pushed open from the outside. First, two chamberlains in the house came in, followed by the princess who had changed her clothes.


    Aunt LAN stared at the little servant girl. The dead girl didn''t say that the princess was coming, just outside the door.


    "You don''t have to stare at her. The princess told her not to talk!" the princess snorted and sneered. "The bereaved dog, here gives you a place to live and give you a mouthful of food. Do you really think this is your home? Whose things you say are eye-catching? Why does the Princess think you are eye-catching here?"


    The princess glanced contemptuously at Aunt LAN.


    Wei Lanyi''s face turned white. She hurriedly knelt down in front of the princess, "Your Highness, calm down." this time she didn''t dare to call the princess sister, "my mother didn''t mean that. She just said that the servant girl was out of the way."


    "Don''t explain." the princess said slowly. "I warned you before. Isn''t that enough? I said earlier that this woman is not from our house. Since she wants to live in our house, she must obey the rules. Aren''t you Daliang people the most polite? Why doesn''t this cheap woman kneel down when she sees my princess? Who gives her face?"


    Aunt Lan''s face changed and changed. Finally, she hurried forward to kneel down to the princess and respectfully greet her.


    She had fought fiercely for her daughter in the house. At that time, when the princess was still here, who in the house was not afraid of her. After the princess came, she was renovated by the princess for several times. It was quiet. She had been afraid to go out of the door for many days.


    "I''ve heard of your life experience. You seem to be the daughter of a concubine from some Marquis house. You married someone and became a little wife." said the princess Mansheng, "So the bitch is a light bone. I''ll give you a place to live. You don''t know how grateful I am. I''m still arranging it behind my back. You see my clothes are eye-catching, and I think you''re eye-catching! Come on, drag this old thing out of my house and throw it out! Don''t appear in front of me again. I''ll see it once Fight once. If anyone dares to let her into the house again, I''ll beat the brave man to death! "


    As soon as the princess said this, the people waiting beside her immediately rushed up.


    They could not help but push away the Wei Lan clothes in front of them, and grabbed aunt LAN and pulled it out.


    "Your Highness, you can do whatever you want me to do. Please don''t drive away my mother. She has nothing. She will starve to death if she is driven out like this." Wei Lanyi really knew that she was afraid this time and kowtowed to the princess.


    Her shoulder was suddenly held down. She looked up in fear, but saw the princess''s face enlarged a little in front of her.


    "Tut tut!" the princess lifted her jaw and tut tut mouth secretly, "look at this face! It''s so beautiful to cry!"


    "My concubine can''t compare with one ten thousandth of the princess!" Wei Lanyi said hoarsely.


    "Don''t say that about yourself." the princess''s lips were hooked. "Didn''t you just come to our highness dressed up? Didn''t you want to send chicken soup to seduce men? If you don''t have a little confidence in your appearance, how dare you do that?"


    "I dare not! I dare not! Just beg your highness not to drive my mother away." Wei Lanyi quickly shook her head and begged. "It''s so cold outside, she wears so little, so she''s thrown out and will be frozen."


    "It''s really filial," said the princess with a smile, "It''s ok if I don''t drive her out, but I think your face is really inconvenient. You''re the side imperial concubine of our house, or your Majesty''s personal seal. I can''t drive you out like driving her out. But I''m embarrassed to see you wandering around in front of me like this. Well, I''ll give you a chance to keep your mother without making me feel uncomfortable, just If you want to scratch your beautiful face twice, I''ll let your mother go. "


    The princess''s words fell, and Wei Lanyi''s face suddenly turned white.


    Did the princess want her to destroy her face


    How can this be?


    She is so beautiful!


    "Why don''t you talk?" the princess looked at herself in horror when she saw Wei Lanyi. She was silent for a long time and smiled. "Are you afraid? I can''t bear it? Didn''t she just say that you would do anything as long as I would keep your mother? Just draw twice on your face, you can''t do such a simple thing? Tut tut! It''s really mother daughter love!"


    She turned her eyes and looked at Aunt LAN, who was escorted to the door. "Look at your daughter. You are so hearty to her. At this point, she would rather have her own face than you. If I were you, I might as well have killed myself."


    Aunt LAN didn''t know what expression she was. She looked at Wei Lan Yi, but Wei Lan Yi avoided her eyes and shrunk to one side. She was too guilty to let her see herself.


    "Princess your highness!" Lan aunt''s heart is horizontal, "I am going!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really a shame for you! What is your leaving? If you were a little cheeky, you would have left long ago. Now you are thrown out by me!" the princess shouted after laughing wildly for three times, "What place do you think this is? Come as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it! Remember clearly that you were thrown out by the people here. Your own daughter, you think of her in everything and hold her to the top. She is here to watch you be expelled, but she doesn''t help you!"


    After the princess said that, with a wave of her hand, the people escorted aunt LAN directly out of the door.


    Seeing her mother being dragged away, Wei Lanyi came back. She stumbled to get up and chase after her, but the princess grabbed her arm, "where are you going?"


    Janice M. Vidal''s clothes shook and stopped. She turned around and glared at her royal highness. "She is my mother!"


    "Now you know it''s your mother? You''re the one who just talked big, and so are the cowards." the princess sneered. "If you want to chase her, as long as you step out of the house, I will declare you to be the runaway concubine of our palace! What side concubine! It sounds good to give you a title. If it doesn''t sound good, you are a concubine! Don''t think I don''t understand your Daliang''s skills. As the mistress, I can cure you! Don''t say I won''t give you a warning!"


    The princess''s words made Wei Lanyi feel as if she had been pulled out of her bones. Her legs were soft and the whole person slowly slipped to the ground.


    "Don''t pretend to be half dead. These clothes are still waiting for you to wash! Hurry and wash them. I''ll watch." the princess released her hand and looked contemptuously at Wei Lan''s chin.


    Wei Lanyi didn''t know how she stood up and how she walked to the back of the yard with the princess''s clothes in full view. She was looked at. She brought cold water in a wooden basin and soaked her clothes in the water. Her delicate hands were hurt by the cold water. The pain began to poke on her skin like countless needles, and then it seemed that someone was holding a hammer Beating her bones, after a period of time, her hands were numb to feel nothing, as if they were not her own.


    She saw the hands soaked in cold water slowly become red and swollen, and each joint seemed to be more than twice as thick as before.


    She mechanically repeated the simple action until the princess was satisfied.


    When she hung the clothes and the princess left with people, she looked down at her hands.


    "Master!" her servant girl brought a dry soft cloth to cover her hand. She didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    She was helped into the house, and the heating came to her face, which gradually thawed her frozen stiff hands, and then it was painful like a needle, tearing her heart and lungs


    "Go and see where my mother is!" Wei Lanyi recovered from the pain again. She couldn''t care about her hand and quickly said to the servant girl, "The princess forbids me to go out, but she doesn''t forbid you to go out! Take some of my clothes and give some money to my mother. Let her find a place to settle down outside now. I''ll go back to see her in two days!"


    "Yes." the servant girl nodded. She quickly opened the wardrobe, took out two thick clothes of Weilan clothes, found a burden and wrapped it.


    "Master, where is the money?" asked the servant girl after wrapping her clothes.


    "It''s in the first drawer of my dressing table. The key is in my purse. You can take it." Wei Lanyi''s hand hurts badly. She speaks with a weak pain. She doesn''t have the energy to get the key by herself.


    The servant girl came and took the key from Wei Lanyi''s waist and opened the first drawer. "Master, there''s only a little silver in it?" she looked and said helplessly to Wei Lanyi.


    "How could it be?" Wei Lanyi was surprised. He couldn''t take care of his cold sweat. He came over and looked at it with a panic on his face. "Where''s the money?"


    She clearly remembers that she put the silver here before.


    "I don''t know." surprised, the servant girl quickly knelt down and raised the key over her head to clear herself. "The master is to borrow a few courage from the slave, and the slave doesn''t dare to move the master''s things."


    "There are still one hundred and twenty silver notes!" Wei Lanyi didn''t know whether it was painful or anxious. He sweated one end after another.


    The servant girl knelt to one side and dared not say anything.


    "Well, well, no matter this. Take out some valuable jewelry from me and send it to my mother!" Wei Lanyi said with clenched teeth.


    "Master, your best jewelry is already in your hair." the servant girl whispered. "There is also a set of side imperial concubine''s jewelry to be used when entering the palace. Have a look for yourself and choose which to send out to Mrs. LAN?"

 Chapter 646

    The servant girl''s words made Wei Lanyi feel as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer in the bottom of her heart.


    She suddenly remembered that her mother''s expenses these days were secretly taken out by herself to be pawned.


    Aunt LAN used to be in charge of the family in the house. Her grandmother didn''t care about anything, and others didn''t dare to say more, so she had long formed the habit of spending money lavishly. She was careful with others, but she was easy to use for herself and Weilan clothes. She used to be rich, but now she is kicked out of the house by Wei Yi. She lives here in Wei Lanyi with a disheartened face, but she still has to continue to display her previous spectrum. Even if she is only an aunt in the Wei family, she has to be better than others here. She has to maintain the best standard of food and clothing.


    No one here will buy her account. It would be nice if the fourth prince could give her a bite of rice and didn''t drive her away. But in aunt Lan''s opinion, it''s not like this. She always thinks that the fourth prince married Wei Lanyi as a side imperial concubine. It also depends on Wei Yi''s father. Therefore, even if she lives here, nothing will be short of her.


    Wei Lanyi''s own situation has been very embarrassing. Her mother is so worried. She can''t tell her mother her actual situation, let alone ask for money with Her Highness the fourth prince. There are many servants who annoy aunt LAN in the house. In order not to let these people speak ill of aunt LAN, she can only use money to buy people''s hearts secretly these days.


    Wei Lanyi only felt that the bottom of his heart couldn''t help producing bursts of sharp pain.


    What a life she is living now!


    Her jewelry and her valuable dowry were almost pawned by her


    Originally, I expected to have the emperor and grandchildren around me. The fourth prince would give more rewards and make life a little easier, but now there is nothing.


    Her legs softened and collapsed directly on the embroidered pier in front of the dressing table.


    She couldn''t help lying down in front of the dressing table, buried her face deep in her arms and cried.


    The servant girl''s name is Hong Rui. She was brought out of the town government when she got married. Wei Yi changed the people around her and put Hong Rui beside her.


    Red Rui couldn''t help gently pulling the sleeves of Wei Lanyi, "master, don''t cry."


    Where can Wei Lanyi stop the grief at the bottom of her heart... "Don''t care about me..." she said while crying.


    "Master." Hongrui said softly to Wei Lanyi, "I don''t know if I should tell master about something."


    Wei Lanyi stopped his crying slightly and raised his head slightly.


    "Master." Hongrui put down the things in his hand, knelt down on the side of Wei Lanyi and kowtowed to her three times.


    Hongrui''s move surprised Wei Lanyi.


    "Why are you?" Wei Lanyi is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. Hong Rui follows her. Even if she suffers from the white eyes of all the people in the family and is ordered by her mother, she doesn''t have a word of complaint. She has regarded Hongrui as one of her most trusted people.


    "In fact, the maidservant has long wanted to persuade the master." after Hongrui knocked his head, he respectfully said to Wei Lanyi, "But the slave and maid are modest and know that what they say has no weight and will not be adopted by the master. But now that the master has reached such a point, the slave and maid also feel that the slave and maid should talk to the master. If the master is angry and punishes the slave and maid, the slave and maid will not regret it."


    "Tell me." Wei Lanyi''s hand still hurts to death. She forbear and looked at Hongrui seriously.


    All along, Hongrui works hard around her, never talks nonsense and never speaks ill of anyone else.


    "The master''s hand is better to find someone to have a look first." Hong Rui looked at Wei Lanyi''s red and swollen hand like a radish and said.


    "Do you think the princess will allow someone to show me her hand?" Wei Lanyi glanced sadly at his hand, "It''s impossible. If she can come and watch me wash her clothes, she''s sure that her highness won''t take care of this matter. She''s in charge of the house now. I don''t have anything to say. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. There are her people outside the yard. I''m afraid you can''t even call the doctor in."


    "You can call." Hongrui got up, looked out of the window and repeatedly determined that there was no one nearby. Then he whispered to Wei Lanyi, "as long as the master doesn''t listen to Aunt LAN unconditionally in the future, the slave and maid can find someone to show the master''s hand at night."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Lanyi asked puzzled.


    "Master, in fact, the Lord, the old lady and the princess didn''t really give up the Lord." Hongrui lowered his voice and said, "before the Lord married the fourth prince, the princess called the slaves to the Lord''s study. The old lady and the LORD were there."


    "The princess asked you to go?" Wei Lanyi''s eyes obviously crossed a bit of shock, and even his tone was cold, "are you arranged by the princess next to me?"


    Wei ruoyi! It''s Wei ruoyi again!


    The bottom of Wei Lanyi''s heart suddenly accumulated a bit of anger. "What does she mean?" she couldn''t help raising her voice a bit. "Did you secretly tell her how I''ve been these days? Even if she''s not in the capital, she''s waiting to see my joke, right?"


    "Master, calm down!" Hong Rui was startled by Wei Lanyi''s suddenly raised voice. She quickly opened the window and looked outside. She found that there was still no one outside, so she was a little relieved. She went back to Wei Lanyi''s body and knelt down. "Master, I''m really the princess''s man. I was just a cleaning servant in the LAN Pavilion. I''m very humble in ordinary days. When the master was still in the Marquis house, I wouldn''t take a fancy to me. So I didn''t have any impression of me."


    "Good you, Wei ruoyi!" Wei Lanyi was very angry and wanted to pat the table with her hand. In her anger, she forgot that her hand was frozen and didn''t regain consciousness. This beat made her scream and immediately raised her hand, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "I don''t know why the master is so angry." Hongrui quickly gets up and gives Weilan a soft cotton cloth to wrap his hand.


    Wei Lanyi was angry and wanted to tell her to go away, but looking at her gentle and meticulous actions, she took care of herself as before. Thinking that the gas and suffering she suffered here these days were always accompanied by this person silently and served with all her heart, she couldn''t say anything more when she told Hong Rui to go away.


    If even Hongrui is driven away by herself, she really has nothing in this house.


    Wei Lanyi held her breath in the bottom of her heart and looked at her wrapping her hands.


    ��Wei ruoyi asked you to watch me? " Wei Lanyi asked angrily.


    "No." after Hong Rui wrapped his hand for Wei Lanyi, he knelt down again. "The princess asked the maid to take good care of the master. The maid didn''t report to the princess when the master was here."


    "Would she be so kind?" Wei Lanyi couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Master, you misunderstood the princess." Hongrui sighed, "the princess said that she is an elder sister. Taking care of her sisters is what she should do."


    "Take care of?" Wei Lanyi scoffed. "She''s really a good elder sister. Look at me, Wei Huayi, Wei Rong, and now the red and simple clothes. We''re really taken care of! What''s the life of others except her own scenery?"


    After hearing Wei Lanyi finish, Hong Rui''s face changed a little, but she said with patience, "Master, we slaves can''t talk about the master behind our backs, but master, you''ve read so many books. You can calm down and think about it. There are so many girls in the house. Young master, which one doesn''t live well at first. Even if the Lord likes the princess very much, it''s not short of the food and clothing expenses of girls and young masters. The Lord has been fighting outside for a long time and is not at home However, every time I go home, I bring something back. Why don''t you think about what you''ve done except resenting this and that all day? Master, I haven''t read any books, but I still know a truth. I''m grateful for the kindness of others. I''m selling myself to the government, and the money is not enough It''s not enough to cure my mother. When I came back to the LAN Pavilion, I cried secretly every night. After the princess knew it, she found a royal doctor to see her mother and gave her medicine and clothes. I''m just a humble person. The princess still has compassion. You, other girls and childe are the princess''s own sisters and brothers. How could the princess kill you "Although I haven''t been in the mansion for a long time, I''ve heard a lot about the affairs in the mansion. What did aunt LAN do to the princess behind her back? What did aunt Zhu do to the eldest childe? Miss Huayi, what did brother Rong do? Did aunt Ju do these things to everyone first?"


    Hongrui''s words made Wei Lanyi''s whole body stiff.


    Red Rui carefully looked at Wei Lanyi''s eyes and knew that his words had played a role.


    "Aunt Zhu was kicked by the Duke. Everyone thought she was dead and was ready to deal with aunt Zhu''s body hastily. The princess found that Aunt Zhu was still breathing. It was the princess who took aunt Zhu back to the cold plum garden and found someone to treat her, which saved her life." Hongrui said.


    "Aunt Zhu is not dead yet?" even Wei Lanyi was shocked to know this for the first time.


    "Yes. Aunt Zhu is still alive. The Duke also knows this. He originally wanted to drive aunt Zhu out again. The princess said that Miss Huayi was crazy and brother Rong was in bad health and needed to be taken care of. The Duke left aunt Zhu behind, but it has been announced that she is dead. He just asked her to take care of Miss Huayi and brother Rong in Hanmei garden. Just think there is no such person in our house, "said Hong Rui.


    "How do you know that!" Wei Lanyi stared.


    "The princess asked the maidservant to often go to Han Mei Garden to see their life, so the maidservant learned about it." Hongrui didn''t hide it, "The princess feels that the maidservant is loyal and strict and won''t talk disorderly, so she gives this matter to the maidservant. Everyone always thinks that the princess is domineering and heartless. In fact, the princess cares about the people in the house more than anyone. The princess often says that it''s not easy to be a family and we should cherish it." Hongrui said.


    "She''s your master and saved your mother. You''ve said good things about her in front of me!" Wei Lanyi disdained not to open her eyes. She didn''t open her face, so she didn''t want Hongrui to see that her eyes began to turn red again.


    "Lord, since the princess let the maidservant follow the Lord, the maidservant also regards you as her own master. The Lord doesn''t have to say such words to stimulate the maidservant." Hongrui said, "the princess asked Hongrui to take good care of the Lord. She said that the fourth Prince''s Highness has too many thoughts and won''t treat the Lord wholeheartedly. I''m afraid the Lord will suffer." In fact, Hongrui hid some words. According to Wei ruoyi''s original words, Wei Lanyi, the greenhouse flower grown up in her mother''s arms, is very childish to be a demon at home. When she goes to the fourth prince, she will be seen as a joke. She was really worried about the face of Wei Lanyi and didn''t say it. Hong Rui continued: "The princess said that no matter what the Lord has done at home, she and the eldest childe will be angry, but after all, they are a family. Criticism belongs to criticism. As long as the Lord doesn''t do too much, she and the eldest childe finally choose to forgive. But the people on the side of the fourth prince are different. People here won''t forgive the Lord, let alone understand the Lord''s mind, when the Lord is useful , I will hold it in my hand. Once the master loses your role, he will be trampled under his feet. "


    In fact, what Wei ruoyi said before has now been fulfilled one by one.


    Hongrui''s last words really touched Wei Lanyi.


    She was lost in thought.


    I recalled things in the house, one by one, one by one, all in front of me


    She thought she had done the right thing before. Now looking back, it''s really a little ridiculous


    She often provoked Wei ruoyi, but at a critical juncture, in front of the two armies, the people who saved her were Wei ruoyi and Wei Yi.


    She thought that the family gave Wei ruoyi all the good things, but she forgot that at home, they all had their own biological mothers who loved and protected them. Only Wei ruoyi was alone... In fact, the best food and clothing at home was herself


    Wei ruoyi just showed the superficial scenery. Secretly, the best thing in the family was brought to her by her mother.


    In addition, she copied her brother''s poetry to make a splash at the poetry meeting. After her brother knew it, he just stared at her, but didn''t haggle with her. If Wei ruoyi really wanted to damage her reputation, Wei ruoyi could publicize it, which was enough to ruin her reputation and couldn''t continue to mix in the noble female circle.


    Wei Lanyi is bored to death now. If she changes the status of Wei ruoyi with Wei ruoyi, she will certainly throw a stone at Wei ruoyi.

 Chapter 647

    Wei Lanyi suddenly felt his heart hurt more.


    She lowered her head slightly.


    As Hong Rui said, which of his mother, aunt Zhu and aunt Ju didn''t have a harmful heart first? Everyone said that Wei ruoyi drove Wei Huayi crazy, but in fact, aunt Ju secretly used medicine for Wei Huayi, and later used it on Wei ruoyi. Hongrui told her about it. At that time, she didn''t think deeply. She just thought that Hongrui met people from the former town government when he went out. After all, it''s not unusual for people to gather together and secretly say that the Lord''s gossip is not uncommon.


    Wei Hongyi and Wei Jianyi are also staying well in the town government.


    It is not Wei ruoyi who did evil, but they


    As for my mother, I deserve it


    After a long time, Wei Lanyi calmed his mind, turned to Hongrui and said, "what else did she tell you?"


    "The princess said that Aunt Lan''s resentment is too deep in her heart and it''s hard to change her habits. If she keeps her around the master, she will still cover the master''s eyes. No one in the world will really be sorry for anyone, and it''s herself," said Hong Rui.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Lanyi frowned.


    "I don''t know what it means. That''s what the princess told me." Hongrui said.


    Wei Lanyi was not stupid. After thinking about it, she sighed again, "I understand that self sin can''t live..." she smiled bitterly.


    you bet!


    She tossed until now, the most sorry is herself!


    If her mother hadn''t always said in her ear that she would enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future, let her be superior in the future, and let her get rid of the fate of a concubine''s daughter, she wouldn''t be single-minded to marry into the royal family. If she wasn''t greedy for vanity, how could she be easily deceived by the fourth prince, and how could she be ridiculed in front of the two armies with his children.


    She did so much for him. What did the fourth prince do to her?


    She has seen the ugliest thing in the world one by one after she married the fourth Prince


    Her son is now in the hands of the princess. She has been humiliated. The fourth Prince has become a shrinking turtle and doesn''t even fart!


    If she wanted to pour all her resentment on Wei ruoyi now, it would be a little far fetched.


    But if father danfan put some of his thoughts on Wei ruoyi on himself, would she have a different position in front of the fourth prince?


    Wei Lanyi''s heart is like throwing ice in a red iron pot. One side is as hot as fire and the other is as cold as ice and snow.


    "She has been loved by her father since she was a child, and she is different from us!" Wei Lanyi still couldn''t help but say, "if my father could look at me more, I could speak a little more in front of my father, and I''m so different now!"


    Hongrui sighed again, "Master, are you still stubborn? If the fourth Prince has you in his heart, no matter who your father is, he will hold you in his hand and put you in his heart. In the current situation, the fourth Prince is making use of the master. Does the master really want the feeling of being used? That''s not true! The real feeling is the princess to the master, and the old lady to the master , it''s the state Lord''s feelings for the Lord! "


    "What feelings do they have for me?" Wei Lanyi was very guilty, but he refused to admit defeat.


    Hongrui''s words are heartbreaking. She doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t want to understand.


    But now all the experience makes her have to face this cruel fact.


    She has to fight with Wei ruoyi for everything, but she has to fight. What is her life now, but Wei ruoyi is soaring. She was originally a princess, but now she is a pro princess!


    A few days ago, she met Xiao Jin


    Although Xiao Jin was very different from before, there was really only Wei ruoyi around her.


    Xiao Jin now lives in the town government, which shows that even if Xiao Jin is alone in the capital, there will be no mess between men and women.


    Women are extremely sensitive.


    No matter what outsiders think, but in the eyes of women, it is not because they have no ability, but because they want to reassure their daughter-in-law who is thousands of miles away.


    People are more than people. I''m really angry.


    "If it weren''t for the Lord''s affection, the Lord, the old lady and the princess wouldn''t let the slaves follow him." Hongrui said. "They also hope that the Lord won''t be wronged outside and live well."


    "Why didn''t you say these words to me before?" Wei Lanyi complained.


    "Master, aunt LAN has always been by your side before." Hongrui said with a bitter smile. "The master won''t listen to what the slave said. Only the master feels slowly can he really realize whether the words the slave said today are correct or not."


    Wei Lanyi didn''t open his face again.


    The bottom of her heart is as bright as the mirror on the dresser. If her mother is by her side, she will always talk to herself about this and that


    In fact, she has been listening to her mother for so many years.


    What did mother ask her to do? She''s trying to do something!


    What about herself?


    Is that what she really wants to do?


    Looking at his face reflected in the mirror, Wei Lanyi felt that he didn''t know himself at this moment.


    The people in the mirror are haggard and embarrassed to the extreme. Their hair is scattered like a madman. The corners of their eyes are red, the corners of their mouth are dry, and their skin suddenly becomes dim. These are not important. The important thing is that her eyes are empty and no longer beautiful and smart in the town government.


    She lowered her eyes again and looked at her hands. They were wrapped in towels layer by layer. She didn''t even feel any warmth and softness. Instead, she still had heart piercing pain. It was the pain only when she was frostbitten!


    "But what can you help me now?" Wei Lanyi said to Hongrui faintly after a long time.


    "The princess once said to her maidservant that if one day the Lord could change his mind and stop being obsessed with the superficial glory and wealth in front of him, she would let her go back to the government house to find young master Wei Lin." Hongrui said.


    Infatuated with the glory and wealth floating in front of you?


    Hearing this, Wei Lanyi wanted to laugh.


    She was a concubine. Where did she come to enjoy her wealth? It''s just to suffer.


    "Young master Wei Lin?" but Wei Lanyi was stunned. "Is that the boy picked up by Wei Ruo Yi?"


    "Yes." Hongrui nodded. "When the princess and the eldest childe are away, the Duke of the state goes out to fight again. The affairs in the house are basically handled by young master Wei Lin and Aunt Mei."


    A young man picked up by Wei Ruo clothes can now make decisions in the town government?


    Wei Lanyi has a feeling of crying and laughing


    "Found him, and then?" Wei Lanyi asked again.


    "The princess said that it depends on the master''s own ideas. If the master wants money, master Wei Lin will give the master some financial help. If the master wants to get away from his current life, master Wei Lin will also find a way to help the master." Hongrui said.


    "What does she mean?" Wei Lanyi couldn''t help but stand up.


    Wei Lanyi''s move startled Hong Rui. Didn''t he say it well? Why are you excited again.


    Seeing Hongrui staring at himself, Wei Lanyi also knew that his reaction was a little too intense.


    "According to the princess, she wants me to leave the fourth prince?" Wei Lanyi asked in a low voice.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood the Lord." Hongrui quickly waved his hand and said, "the princess said that the Lord chose what to live, and the government can help only a little. It''s just that the LORD put forward reasonable requirements, and the people of the government try to help the Lord. That''s what you mean. Don''t misunderstand the Lord as how the princess wants the Lord... How you choose is in the hands of the Lord."


    After Hongrui finished, he took a look at Wei Lanyi and saw that she had fallen into meditation. Hongrui was a little reluctant to talk.


    After a while, Hongrui still couldn''t help but carefully said, "the princess actually said a word. She asked the maid to tell the master at the right time."


    "What words?" Wei Lanyi returned to his mind.


    "The master should live the life he wants. The master is still young and has time to look back. They are all girls from the government, not only her, but also the master can pursue real things openly, not some illusory fame and unrealistic wealth, let alone follow others'' advice."


    Wei Lanyi was obviously shocked by the words conveyed by Hongrui.


    She looked at Hongrui with a dull eye.


    She can almost imagine the flashing light at the bottom of her eyes and the proud state on her face when Wei ruoyi said this sentence. Hasn''t Wei ruoyi always been this virtue?


    In the past, she always felt that Wei ruoyi''s face was quite eye-catching. It''s not proper for a girl to call arrogance like that. Now, she envies Wei ruoyi''s expression and expression in the bottom of her heart. It takes much confidence and courage to say such words.


    There is no need to consider other people''s words, follow others'' advice, and live the life you want


    These words had been rebellious and rebellious in her heart, and Wei Lanyi had to admit that now she yearned for the life she wanted to live as Wei ruoyi said.


    And didn''t Wei ruoyi always live in such arrogance and dazzling life?


    Wei ruo''s clothes are more free and easy... And what about himself?


    They are all girls from the government! Why should she be so cautious to live in the cracks, want to see others'' faces in everything, and rely on a man she can''t rely on... Trying to recapture her son in the hands of a woman who can''t accommodate herself?


    "OK." Wei Lanyi gradually restrained her mind after thinking for a long time. She said to Hongrui, "you''d better send something to my mother first. No matter what she did or said, at least she is the one who gave birth to me and raised me. You tell her to make do with it outside and I''ll find her after a while."


    "Yes." Hongrui restrained his eyes and replied with a low eyebrow.


    She got up and picked up her pack.


    "Take the silver coins to her and tell her to save some money." Wei Lanyi looked at the little silver left in her dressing table and said to Hong Rui, "tell her I don''t have any extra money now. The inn doesn''t have to live very well. The silver is enough for ten days and a half months."


    "Yes." after red Rui answered, he took a lotus and wrapped all the silver coins left in the drawer. "There are probably more than ten Liang here." red Rui said to Wei Lanyi.


    If you find an ordinary Inn, it will be enough to stay for two months.


    "Well, you go." Wei Lanyi said to Hongrui, "you''ll come back after you settle down with her."


    "Yes," said Hong Rui, saluting Wei Lanyi.


    When Hongrui was about to come to the door, Wei Lanyi stopped Hongrui again. "Did you just say you could bring the doctor in? Was it true or false?"


    "I don''t have that ability," Hong Rui said with a smile, "but I can find young master Wei Lin to find a way. Master, don''t worry. I''ll send my aunt to settle down and go to the government house once."


    "Well." Wei Lanyi nodded and let Hongrui go.


    In fact, she also wanted to see if Wei ruoyi could really do it.


    The garrison in this house should be strict. At this time, the fourth Prince cherishes his life for fear that someone will assassinate him.


    However, the courtyard she lives in is quite remote in the whole house.


    She didn''t live here before. When she married the fourth prince, she also lived in the main house. But then everything changed, and the fourth prince became more and more impatient with her. In order to move a place for the princess, she could only promise to move here. That is, she liked that it was a little far from the main house. Her mother lived here with herself, so as not to hinder the eyes of the fourth Prince every day.


    Before, my mother also lost her boss''s temper because she promised to move here. Now Wei Lanyi feels cold when he thinks about it. If she didn''t have to take care of everything here, she wouldn''t be criticized and hated by the fourth prince so soon.


    It is said that Wei ruoyi hinders himself. In fact, it is the mother who has always cherished her.


    Wei ruoyi sneezed in the room.


    "What''s the matter? Did the princess catch a cold?" green calyx looked nervously at Wei Ruo Yi who was reading beside her. "Do you want to go and add another dress to the princess?"


    Wei ruo''s clothes rubbed his nose. "It''s so hot in this room. Where do I need to dress? I can''t take them off. Someone should be talking about me!"

 Chapter 648

    "That must be the prince talking about our princess." green Rui came in with a bowl of freshly stewed tonic and said with a smile as she walked.


    Wei ruoyi glanced, "don''t say, I really miss him."


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other, and then made a grimace, "the princess really has something to say." green calyx said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that others will listen to jokes about the princess."


    "Who dares?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes stared, "I''m the biggest here. I lend him three courage!"


    Wei ruoyi''s expression immediately amused the green stamens and green calyx.


    ��Drink while it''s hot. "Green Rui sent the tonic to Wei Ruo Yi," these things were carefully selected by the old lady for the princess. When the old lady sent the slaves, she told them to eat well. The frontier fortress is like a knife. The princess has only been here for more than half a year, which has been blackened. If the old lady meets the Duke of the state, she will be distressed. "


    "Where do I have black? I''m obviously the kind of skin that can kill the sun. Besides, I''m here to suppress bandits, not a beauty pageant. Black is a little black, and no one sees it!" Wei ruoyi said, but subconsciously looked at the bronze mirror. Is it really black?


    It seems a little!


    Green pistil and green calyx didn''t expose her duplicity, but just covered their lips and smiled.


    "That''s right. Our princess is naturally beautiful. Even his Highness the prince is fascinated when he sees the princess." green calyx smiled.


    "This flattery is good!" Wei ruoyi laughed, picked up the bowl handed by Lvrui and said with a smile, "I''ll dry your bowl of poisonous chicken soup!"


    "I dare not poison the princess''s bowl!" Lvrui was startled by Wei ruoyi''s words and quickly knelt down in front of Wei ruoyi. As soon as the green pistil knelt, the green calyx also received a smile and knelt down with a pale face.


    She knelt down and startled Wei ruoyi. Only then did she realize that she was joking a little too much.


    Green stamens and green calyx, they can''t understand what they mean.


    "Get up, I''ll just play a joke with you. Don''t worry. It''s not true." Wei ruoyi quickly drank the tonic soup in his hand, and then helped the two people up himself. "I''m kidding."


    "Your Highness, this kind of joke can''t be opened." green Rui still looked pale and said in a trembling voice.


    "All right, all right. I know I''m wrong!" Wei ruoyi said vigorously, holding Lvrui''s hand. "Shall I apologize to you? Don''t take it to heart. I''m really wrong."


    "The maidservant can''t stand the princess''s apology." Lvrui relaxed her look and knew that her master''s temperament was always unreliable, so she let go of her heart.


    "Your Highness, the things you asked us to prepare are ready." Wei Geng and Wei Xin knocked on the door and said with fists after they came in. "Someone has been sent to the barracks overnight."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded, "that''s good. It''s hard for you. Rest early. There will be a good play tomorrow."


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Wei Xin smiled and went out after saluting.


    "Princess, maidservants don''t understand. Why should Wei Geng and Wei Xin get such a thing in front of the barracks?" after Wei Geng and Wei Xin went out, green pistil and green calyx asked.


    "Naturally, some people should be convinced of me." Wei ruoyi blinked and said with a smile, "well, go to bed early and have enough spirit. You two remember to dress me up better tomorrow. I''ll shock those monkeys who don''t obey me tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" as soon as Lvrui and lvcalyx heard this, they were immediately happy. On weekdays, they had to dress up weiruoyi. Weiruoyi escaped every time for one reason or another. This time, weiruoyi asked them to dress up well. When they came out of weiruoyi''s room, they were excited and had no sleep.


    They came back here, but they brought several sets of new clothes made by the old lady for the princess. They were very beautiful. They thought these things would be useless, because since they saw Wei ruo''s clothes, she was a man''s dress. She jumped up and down like a monkey all day. This time, she was going to use them.


    Green pistil and green calyx were excited in the middle of the night. They got up early and prepared the next day.


    They selected two simple and elegant clothes for Wei ruoyi and held them. Wei ruoyi shook his head at a glance, "I''m going to attract people''s attention. Naturally, I want to be bright! People can remember me at a glance. Although these two clothes are beautiful, they are too elegant. It''s not bad to go to a poetry fair in the capital, but it''s too bleak here. I want that strong color! It''s best to blind people''s krypton golden dog eyes!"


    Green pistil and green calyx heard Wei ruoyi say the word "krypton golden dog eye", so they understood what was going on. They stared at each other in amazement and thought it over. The princess stayed in the border town for more than half a year. This aesthetic and vision will not go back to the past... They like the things with thick color and can flash that people can''t open their eyes!


    Seeing the ignorant force of the two faces of green pistil and green calyx, Wei ruoyi explained, "it''s the kind of gas field that is very sufficient. People want to kneel down and sing to me at a glance!"


    "Oh! The maidservant probably understood the princess''s meaning." but green calyx first responded, "the princess means to overwhelm others as soon as she appears, so that others have to obey at the princess''s feet!"


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi patted his thigh, "that''s the effect!"


    "There''s a big red one!" green Rui patted her forehead. "I''ll take it now."


    After a while, green Rui came in with a tray.


    "This is the wedding dress that the old lady prepared for Her Highness. As a result, the princess married herself! The old lady was angry for two days after she heard the news, so she asked xiuniang to change this wedding dress. The old lady said that the princess would not wear it again, so it was changed into something she can wear on weekdays for the princess." Lvrui smiled.


    Lvrui said it easily, but Wei ruoyi was a little funny. She married herself on the border. In her opinion, it''s nothing. Becoming a parent is her own business. However, in the eyes of others, what she did was shocking and even a little rebellious. Grandma didn''t allow herself to be with Xiao Jin, But after knowing the news of their marriage, they still chose to help themselves change their wedding clothes into clothes they can wear on weekdays. What a deep love it is.


    Wei ruoyi put away his ridicule and started the wedding dress originally prepared by his grandmother.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Grandma knew how to express a woman''s posture incisively and vividly. The upper body of this wedding dress was almost perfectly made to fit her figure. Grandma knew that she was active, so she changed the original wide robe into a narrow and tight cuff like a soft man. At the cuff, not only the gap made of Pearl converged, but also gold silk thread was embroidered with flowers symbolizing auspiciousness, From the cuff along the forearm, it gradually turns from thick to light until it disappears.


    The belt is woven with red gemstones and gold thread. It will shine when reflected by any light.


    The skirt is very large. The red yarn skirt is covered on the top of the top silk, like a canopy of red color scattered around the skirt. The patterns embroidered on the silk with golden silk thread are looming under the cover of the red light yarn, low-key and luxurious.


    Just at a glance, Wei ruoyi really fell in love with this dress. You can see how much thought grandma used when looking for someone to change her wedding dress. She knew that Wei ruoyi was restless, so this dress not only made a full sense of fantasy, but also fully released Wei ruoyi''s limbs and let her not be bound by her clothes.


    "Just wear this!" Wei Ruo Yi said to Lvrui fondly.


    After the clothes were changed, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    Wei Ruo Yi didn''t wear bright red clothes. The wedding dress she designed was perfect in her own opinion, but it was several times more beautiful than the one she designed. I have to say, after all, when preparing for marriage in binghe County, the time was short and the conditions were limited. It was not comparable to the clothes and skirts made by the skilled craftsman my grandmother found in the capital.


    She turned a little, and the layers of skirts fluttered with her actions like vast water waves, making the whole person look like walking in red clouds.


    "It''s really beautiful!" green pistil and green calyx exclaimed. "If the old lady sees this effect on the princess, she will be very happy."


    "Dress up quickly." Wei Ruo Yi also smelled beautiful for a moment, and then said to green pistil and green calyx. "Let me wear the clothes my grandmother made for me to conquer the stars and the sea!" she made an effort to move forward and laughed at both the green pistil and the green calyx.


    They thought about how to dress up last night, so they moved quickly.


    They gave Wei Ruo Yi a high bun, which is very popular in the capital recently. I have to say that this bun is very suitable for Wei Ruo Yi, a girl with gorgeous eyebrows. As soon as her hair is combed, even Wei Ruo Yi feels that her aura has suddenly increased a lot, just more than two meters high!


    "I may have to do it today, so you don''t need to bring me too many ornaments. If you want to wear them, you should also make them stronger." Wei ruoyi said to green pistil and green calyx.


    Green pistil and green calyx thought for a moment. They took out a set of pure gold hairpins, which were not inlaid with anything, but gold patterns. There was a small hair crown and two small hairpins. After fixing the hair crown and hairpin for Wei ruoyi, Wei ruoyi looked at herself in the mirror. Sure enough, she was gorgeous. She raised her eyebrows a little, and suddenly became a queen''s aura.


    "If I don''t speak, isn''t it scary?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Green pistil and green calyx are about to be teased by their own princess. Together with their master, they also know that they can''t open their mouth. As soon as they open their mouth, they will reveal their stuffing.


    "Indeed!" the two people nodded at the same time.


    "OK!" Wei ruoyi snapped his fingers, "I see. I''ll learn from Xiao Jin today. I have facial paralysis!"


    Green pistil and green calyx are laughing without eyebrows.


    Wei ruoyi shook his head and repeatedly determined that everything on his body was fixed firmly. Then he walked out with his skirt.


    Green pistil and green calyx quickly covered Wei ruo''s clothes with the pure white fox hair cloak.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin waited outside for a long time. Seeing that Wei ruoyi came out with difficulty, they hurried over and raised their eyes. Both of them were stunned.


    "Princess? Are we going to the barracks?" Wei Geng asked carefully.


    "Why? I''m not wearing the right clothes?" Wei Ruo Yi turned a white eye to Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng was embarrassed and scratched his head. "No, the princess is very beautiful, but his subordinates are a little uncertain. Ask. The princess used to wear men''s clothes to go to the folk League in binghe county. Why is she dressed so gorgeous and solemn today? It seems that she is going to the Palace for a banquet."


    "Can it be the same? The people''s groups in binghe county are all composed of the people. What do I wear in front of the people? And the Guanxi camp is the regular cavalry of our Dynasty. Everyone knows what my identity is? I naturally want to frighten them in front of them. They don''t obey me. I dress up like this to remind them that there is really something against me Hold it back! I''m the general of guanxi camp, the princess of Chong''an in the Daliang Dynasty, and the princess of Yongning! "Wei ruoyi said with thousands of spirit. Even Wei Geng and Wei Xin felt very reasonable. They nodded together," my subordinates understand! "


    "So you guys also take out some energy!" Wei ruoyi patted them on the shoulders and turned his head to green pistil and green calyx. "We must not fall into the name of our town government!"


    "Yes." green stamen and green calyx also hurried down.


    The master and servant led steward sun out of the inn with many bodyguards of the government. When the people on the street saw this battle, they stopped to watch. They knew that there was a big man living in the inn. They heard that it was a princess from the capital and someone who was free to suppress bandits in binghe county. Now they have been transferred to Kansai camp as a lieutenant general.


    It''s not uncommon for a woman to be a general in the Daliang Dynasty, but it''s still very rare. In particular, the general''s identity is so high that the people at these border crossings can''t imagine, so they are curious about the people living in this inn on weekdays. Today, when they see the carriage travel, many boring people follow behind to watch the excitement, I only looked at the princess who had caused a sensation in the whole county.


    When patrolling the barracks last night, they found that a high platform was built at the gate of the barracks, on which a huge stone lock was placed.


    When building a high platform, someone in the barracks came out to stop it, but someone showed the princess''s Oracle.

 Chapter 649

    With the instruction of Wei ruoyi, the people in the military camp dare not obstruct any more. The high platform has fully lifted the appetite of the soldiers of the whole Kansai cavalry camp since it was built.


    Everyone talked about it, but they didn''t know that their new lieutenant general arrived in Kansai, but he didn''t come to the barracks to report. Instead, he got such a thing.


    Feng Ping brought several people to ask, but the people who built the platform were silent, which made Feng Ping scold and complain again when he returned to the barracks.


    When Wei ruoyi''s carriage arrived at the gate of guanxi camp, Guanxi camp was doing morning exercises.


    The high platform built last night stands quietly in the golden morning light. A stone base is placed in the center of the high platform. On the base is a huge stone lock with an iron chain. At first glance, people don''t know what the use of this thing is.


    At the gate of the barracks, you can hear the thundering cry and the roar of horses'' hoofs from the morning exercise in the barracks.


    It is worthy of being a cavalry camp. Morning exercises and exercises are much more powerful than the infantry camp. Faintly, you can see the smoke trampled by horses'' hoofs.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, guards came to inquire.


    As soon as steward sun lights up the princess''s general seal, ribbon and warrant, the guard knows it''s bad!


    They have been waiting for two days. The general is coming!


    "Go and call out all the people in your camp and line up around the high platform." Wei ruoyi said to the guards outside in the carriage.


    "Yes!" the guard did not see the face of Wei Ruo Yi, but heard the voice. The voice was as clear as a grain parrot, and was full of an inviolable tone.


    He dared not delay and ran into the camp at once.


    Before long, sun Huai, who got the news, hurried out with Feng Ping and others.


    The cavalry who were going out to exercise immediately lined up in order and orderly rushed out of the barracks according to the instructions of Wei ruoyi.


    Feng Ping intended to frighten Wei ruoyi and give her a threat, so he didn''t let these cavalry dismount at all, but drove them.


    So soon, the smoke and dust rolled in front of the barracks and the sound of horses'' hoofs roared.


    The high platform was surrounded by these cavalry. Those good people who came here to watch the excitement with Wei ruoyi''s carriage had to be crowded to one side of the hillside to watch the excitement. Many people simply went up the tree.


    As soon as sun Huai, Feng Ping and others came out, they didn''t see Wei Ruo clothes. They only saw a team of young bodyguards in the bodyguards'' clothes of the town government around the carriage. The carriage stopped quietly in front of the high platform. Two girls in pink waist pinching small coats and skirts rode on the tall horses of two divine horses. They were like two red in the green bushes. They were very eye-catching. The two girls rode steadily, Even if the cavalry made a lot of noise, they straightened their backs and did not move.


    The two girls are still like this, not to mention the bodyguards of the town government.


    Sun Huai looked at Wei Yi with admiration.


    The bodyguards and servant girls of the town government seem so calm. It can be seen how well-trained the town government is. The bodyguards and servant girls in the family can reach such a level, let alone the government of the town governing the army. It is worthy of being the top general of Daliang.


    Sun Huai, Feng Ping and others dismounted, arranged in three teams according to the level of the military rank, walked to the carriage, and then saluted the Wei Ruo clothes in the carriage according to the strength of the military camp.


    "All the generals of the Kansai camp led all the soldiers to welcome general Duwei!" everyone said in unison.


    Everyone really despised Wei ruoyi, but because her identity was high enough, everyone was very obedient on the surface. This time, everyone had the same idea, that is, this sentence shouted very loudly, probably out of the intention to scare Wei ruoyi and tell her to retreat in the face of difficulties and not to tell her what to do in the military camp, So the effect of shouting is really a little angry.


    Wei ruoyi heard it.


    She sat in the carriage and smiled, but she was silent.


    Bring her down?


    When she''s a vegetarian?


    I don''t know who''s bullying who!


    She was silent.


    All the generals knelt on one leg. At first, they knelt straight one by one, and their arms were flat. But Wei ruoyi didn''t respond to everyone for a long time, and everyone''s mind seemed to have no confidence.


    Feng Ping peeked around and saw that everyone was secretly aiming at each other. He had to cough. He had a loud voice and took the lead in making a head of what he had just said. When others saw Feng Ping opening his mouth, they all followed him to welcome Wei ruoyi again.


    Wei ruoyi was still secretly smiling in the carriage, but he didn''t speak. She made up her mind silently. Now those people kneeling outside see that they haven''t responded for a long time. Maybe a series of crows have flown over their heads.


    This time, these generals shouted obviously less orderly than the first time, a little scattered, and their voices were not so loud.


    The carriage was still silent.


    The generals kneeling on the spot were angry one by one. They looked at each other and saw each other''s confusion. Did the guard just send the wrong message?


    However, the edict brought by the guard was clearly stamped with the seal of the general Duwei. They can''t be mistaken because they are familiar with this seal.


    What the hell is the princess doing?


    Feng Ping became more and more depressed. For the third time, he took the lead in shouting again. This time, his voice was much weaker than that time just now, and some people were even a little listless.


    Because I was not sure whether Wei ruoyi was in the carriage, many people shouted again and made lazy efforts.


    Wei ruoyi still stood still.


    After a long time, Feng Ping was a little impatient.


    He had an explosive temper. In addition, he had always had a problem with Wei ruoyi when he became a lieutenant general. Wei ruoyi stood them up once when he came, which made him more dissatisfied with Wei ruoyi. This time, he finally came and got a mysterious platform. Now he doesn''t even say a word here, Isn''t it a shame to ask them to kneel in front of the carriage for a long time in front of the whole battalion of cavalry?


    "Hey! Those two little ladies! Is your princess in the carriage or not?" he was a rough man. Now he was sure that Wei ruoyi didn''t come. He was just tossing them for fun, so he didn''t be polite. He directly raised his head, put down his sour arm and said to the green pistil and green calyx standing on both sides of the carriage.


    "Presumptuous!" green Rui roared.


    "His temper is not small! It''s hot enough!" Feng Ping laughed when Lvrui yelled, "I like a girl like you."


    Green pistil''s face immediately turned red. She and green calyx had been following Wei Ruo Yi. Where did people say so in public.


    "Bold!" green calyx saw that green Rui blushed for fear that she would be timid because of shame, so she immediately answered, "is that what you officers in the Kansai camp say?"


    Seeing that green Rui blushed and green calyx was annoyed, sun Huai pulled Feng Ping and motioned him not to talk disorderly. Then he immediately confessed, "two girls, we people in the frontier fortress don''t understand etiquette. If there is any offence, please don''t be surprised. He just wanted to ask whether his highness came or not."


    "Is your Highness the princess you can ask?" the green calyx willow eyebrow stood up. "Besides, our princess is now personally granted the general of guanxi Duwei by the emperor. You are your immediate boss. You don''t call the general, but you call the princess, but you don''t obey the military order?"


    "Dare not dare!" said the green calyx, and sun Huai immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. He quickly pleaded guilty.


    "Hey!" seeing that sun Huai was suffocating, Feng Ping quit again. "You two little ladies are really good at talking! You dare to be smart here."


    "Why not!" asked green calyx. "Did I ever say something wrong?"


    When green calyx asked, he really stopped Feng Ping.


    He stared at the leopard. It seems that he hasn''t found anything to refute.


    "Xiao Sun is honoring you as the princess. What''s wrong with this? You two little ladies grabbed chicken feathers and slandered here at will." Feng Ping held it for a while and finally held it out.


    Wei ruoyi sat in the carriage. He was a bit of a brain. He was not the kind of person who was stunned to the end.


    Green calyx was a little wordless when he said so. She stared. Feng Ping saw that the green calyx was graceful and graceful. It was very different from the girls in the north. It was thin and tender. She stared at her eyes with a different taste. Although she was a weak girl, she still had a little momentum on the horse, so she smiled. "It''s a good way that men don''t fight women. Little lady, if you tell me your name, I won''t care about you."


    When he saw that Wei ruoyi didn''t speak for a long time, he became more and more daring. He felt that Wei ruoyi came to trouble them this time. He didn''t come last time, and then he didn''t see anyone for two days. This time, he probably fooled them to play again.


    Everyone knew Feng Ping''s temper and temperament, so his voice fell, and someone couldn''t help laughing. This smile deviated the whole atmosphere on the field.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" said the green calyx.


    "I''m not talking nonsense," Feng Ping said with a smile, "Didn''t your princess come again? Little lady, don''t run for nothing when you two came. It''s cold outside. Why don''t you come with us and have a seat. We''ll welcome each other with good tea. You also look at our Guanxi camp. When you go back, you can talk to your princess here. Just think she''s here. When she comes back to the capital, she also has the capital and people to boast."


    "Do you think our princess is here to play?" green calyx was so angry that his face turned white.


    No wonder the princess refused to come. Today she said she would dress up well and let them kneel down and sing conquest as soon as they saw her. In fact, the princess knew that she was the role of coming to do no business in their mind. Are these people fools? Who killed the bandits in binghe County?


    The more green calyx thinks about it, the more angry he is. These men just look down on their women. If there were no women, wouldn''t everything in the world be chaotic?


    Originally, green Rui and green calyx thought that there was nothing wrong with the idea of male Lord and female Lord, but they had been influenced by Wei ruoyi for a long time. Now their vision is different from that of ordinary servant girls in the capital.


    In their minds, the princess is the kind of person who can succeed in everything.


    Others only saw the bright light in front of Wei ruoyi. Only the two of them who had been following Wei ruoyi knew what the princess had done after the people.


    Therefore, although Feng Ping''s words are not so obvious, his tone already contains the meaning of ridicule and contempt, which green calyx can''t bear at all.


    Feng Ping just smiles. Although he is very reckless, he is not a completely brainless person. He will not speak ill of others in front of their servant girls.


    "Very funny?" until now, Wei ruoyi slowly opened his mouth.


    "Who?" Feng Ping asked stupidly.


    "Who do you think it should be?" Wei ruoyi spoke again, slowly, but her voice was sent out with internal power. She learned this move from Xiao Jin. She had only learned it for fun, but now it is used in practice. So she doesn''t need much voice to transmit her words clearly into everyone''s ears.


    Sun Huai first found something wrong, quickly pulled Feng Ping again, and then glanced at the carriage that had been parked there motionless. He was gesturing to Feng Ping. The voice came from the carriage.


    Feng Ping was immediately stunned.


    It''s over. He patted his forehead. He always thought that Wei ruoyi was fooling them like the last time, but he didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to really come!


    He quickly knelt down and, together with the others, said again what he wanted to welcome Wei ruoyi.


    This has been said for the fourth time. In addition, we were suddenly "attacked" by Wei ruoyi. Naturally, it didn''t have any momentum, but with a sense of panic.


    Everyone''s mentality changed from tight to loose, and then to tight. One by one, they were really bluffed. They secretly rejoiced that they had just not followed Feng Ping and said something they shouldn''t say.


    Therefore, Wei ruoyi easily dissolved the theory of xiamawei.


    "So you know I''m your general." Wei ruoyi didn''t hurry out, but continued in the carriage. "Just then, the general was so abrupt to my maid. I didn''t know that our Daliang officers could flirt with women in public?"


    Wei ruoyi''s words made all the generals sweat profusely.


    As we all know, since the establishment of the Daliang Dynasty, the founding emperor and empress have issued strict orders. If anyone is found molesting a good family woman in the military camp, he will be severely punished. After so many generations, no matter who is the emperor, this order has not changed.

 Chapter 650

    Everyone went to visit the kiln when they were resting, but they were respectful to good women. Today, Feng Ping, who didn''t guard the door, was disrespectful to the green pistil and green calyx in front of everyone.


    This is a sure thing and can''t run away. Everyone has ears and hears.


    Feng Ping also knew that it was bad. He quickly lowered his head. He just got a little out of shape.


    "Who knows what sin a good woman should have?" Wei ruoyi asked slowly, but he didn''t let him go at all.


    Everyone lowered their heads and dared not say a word.


    "After being generals for such a long time, are they all counselled one by one now? No one dares to answer me?" Wei ruoyi''s voice raised a few degrees, and his tone became more dignified.


    Everyone''s head is even lower. The idea of letting Wei ruoyi retreat despite difficulties has long been abandoned.


    Feng Ping looked around. "Princess!" he threw a fist.


    "Hmm? What do you call me?" Wei ruoyi interrupted him.


    "General!" Feng Ping reluctantly changed his mouth, "my old Feng has been in the military camp for decades. He knows that he is wrong in his words!"


    "Just wrong? Didn''t you break the military regulations?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Forced by Wei ruo''s clothes, Feng Ping''s face changed and changed. Finally, he said reluctantly, "old Feng really violated the military regulations."


    "At last there is an understanding person." Wei ruoyi sneered, "then you naturally know what punishment you should obey?"


    "Yes, ten times." Feng Ping said, "my old Feng can stand it. Come on, fight!"


    The corner of Wei ruoyi''s mouth is hooked. This guy is a bachelor... He''s really not afraid of anything!


    "The ten army staff is just a punishment for your violation of the regulations. Why do you despise me and despise my superiors?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    Feng Ping quit a little, "princess, oh, no, general, where does my old Feng despise you?"


    "Do you dare to say that you have convinced me, the new lieutenant general, from your heart?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    When she finished asking, she covered her lips and smiled secretly in the carriage.


    Play with her? She can kill this bastard!


    Feng Ping obviously didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to ask so frankly. Not only Feng Ping didn''t expect, but even everyone present didn''t expect the princess to be so "honest".


    Everyone lowered their heads one after another for fear that the princess would ask this question to their heads.


    Feng Ping''s big face, which was a little red, is now more red and dark, a little purple.


    If he persuades, even he doesn''t believe it. Later, he will be laughed at by his colleagues. If he refuses to accept it, he will be guilty of contempt for his superiors.


    "Tell me, general, how many military sticks do you want to beat old Feng!" his heart was horizontal. Even if he was slow, he knew that the princess was not good today. He didn''t stand up and tease them like before.


    "How much should I play according to the rules?" Wei ruoyi didn''t say it himself, but asked. "No, no one answered? Are you really familiar with your military rules and regulations?"


    Wei ruoyi must have buckled his big hat. Everyone present was a bit out of breath and looked at each other in the dark.


    "Do you dare to ask the general if he knows his back?" Feng Pinglang asked. Anyway, he knew he couldn''t run away today. So he didn''t believe it. The charming Princess and empress in the capital still have nothing to do to memorize so many military rules and regulations! If she can''t recite it, even if he is beaten on the surface, he will break back to a city secretly.


    "If I say I can carry it out, you will not believe it." Wei ruoyi said. "Well, I''ll just recite it again. If I''m wrong for one word, you''ll get one less stick. If I''m wrong for more than ten words, I''ll get one stick. If I''m wrong for 20 words, you''ll get two sticks. And so on. But if I''m not bad at all, you''ll be beaten with twenty army sticks and kneel down and kowtow to me to admit defeat! How about?"


    Everyone thought it was interesting, but someone who understood suddenly woke up. The princess wanted to make an example and establish prestige in front of everyone in the Kansai camp.


    "OK!" Feng Ping thought. Originally, he was going to be beaten with the ten army stick if he disrespected his superiors. He was going to beat the twenty army stick, but now there is one more kowtow to admit defeat. He can''t carry the regulations back to the princess. It''s no big deal to kowtow to admit defeat. Lose face. After all, it is almost impossible to have a word.


    Seeing Feng Ping''s full promise, Wei ruoyi smiled slowly, "Wei Xin, give general sun and general Feng two military regulations and let them compare them and look carefully."


    "Yes." Wei Xin took out two of the prepared military regulations and dismounted and handed them to sun Huai and Feng Ping. Wei Xin had been to Guanxi camp and knew who sun Huai was.


    When the generals saw that the bodyguard of Wei ruoyi could easily recognize which Sun Huai was, they dared not despise Wei ruoyi any more. What does that mean? It shows that people are prepared to come. Several copies of the military regulations have been prepared.


    A clever man secretly sweated for Feng Ping. Today, Feng Ping was calculated by the princess who hasn''t appeared yet. This is clearly a step-by-step camp, leading Feng Ping to put on a sleeve and a pole to look for being beaten.


    Wei ruoyi recited the general rules word by word.


    Feng Ping and sun Huai both had a little cold sweat on their heads. When they memorized a law, they were not bad at a word. When Wei Ruo finished carrying his clothes, everyone was stunned. Now they have learned that the princess from the capital probably didn''t come to play, but really spent his mind and effort.


    Although a military regulation is not a great thing, it is still not easy to recite it word by word.


    Feng Ping felt a little dizzy. Don''t tell him to carry it. Just from the beginning to the end, his big eyes would stare out.


    So as soon as Wei ruoyi finished reciting, he immediately knelt on his knees, "the end will apologize, the end will take!" he will lie down if he can''t read one, but Wei ruoyi recited a whole book.


    "Just know to admit defeat." Wei ruoyi saw that his goal had been achieved and smiled in the carriage, but he still said very seriously. "The 20th army staff is inevitable. You have to bear it. Don''t cry for a while and call me look down on you!"


    "No! Old Feng is willing to gamble and admit defeat. If he violates the military regulations, he violates the military regulations," Feng Ping said.


    "OK. Come and execute!" said Wei ruoyi.


    In front of everyone in the Kansai cavalry camp, Feng Ping took off his coat, knelt in the snow and let the executioner draw the 20th army stick.


    Green pistil and green calyx don''t open their eyes. First, Feng Ping is naked, which hinders the view. Second, when they hear the muffled sound of the stick, they know that people''s execution is not merciful, but honest. They can''t bear it. They just conflict with each other in words and are beaten with so many sticks. It''s really


    Wei ruoyi asked questions when the 20th army staff was finished. "Can you convince me to hit you today?"


    "Clothes!" Feng Ping bit his back teeth and put on his clothes tremblingly. He squeezed out a voice from between his teeth.


    they hurt! It hurts! But you have to endure the pain. Just now the princess told him not to be beaten and cry. He can''t be like this. Not only can he not, he won''t even hum.


    "Can you take it?" Wei ruoyi asked again,


    The generals on the scene watched as Feng Ping was mercilessly beaten with the staff of the 20th army. They were shocked at the bottom of their hearts. Now Wei ruoyi asked, and they naturally replied with one voice, "Fu!"


    "OK. Just wear clothes." Wei ruoyi nodded. The heat was almost up, and it was time for her to show up.


    "Green pistil, green calyx, open the curtain. Let the general meet with all the soldiers." Wei ruoyi said slowly.


    As soon as she said this, everyone raised their eyebrows and wondered what the princess general who beat Feng Ping was like!


    Green stamen and green calyx dismount and open the curtain of the carriage from left to right.


    Wei ruoyi bowed his head and slowly came out of the carriage.


    Instead of getting out of the carriage in a hurry, she stood on the shaft.


    There is a distance between the shaft and the ground. Wei ruo''s clothes are tall and stand on it.


    As soon as everyone looked at it, it was silent.


    The woman who came out in front of her was gorgeous and unparalleled. Although her eyebrows were magnificent, her eyes were firm and firm. When her eyes were slowly swept, there was a feeling of being examined from the bottom of her heart, and even people dared not look at her.


    The red dress on her body wrapped around her slim body like fire. Although it was curvaceous and exquisite, it did not lose its softness. On the contrary, it had a vigorous spirit that ordinary women did not have.


    She stood high on the shaft, like the goddess of fire coming and overlooking all sentient beings, which made people have to produce a sense of awe at the bottom of their hearts. That kind of dignity diluted the shock on her appearance and brought people a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Sun Huai even looked a little distracted.


    Until Wei ruoyi''s eyes fell on him, he didn''t return to his mind. He felt a burst of panic. Even when she was watching, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    She''s really beautiful!


    He was the most beautiful and dazzling of all the people he had met... Sun Huai even felt his heartbeat a little irregular.


    Wei ruoyi felt that he had almost 13 clothes, so he slowly walked down the steps and got off the carriage.


    She stopped in front of sun Huai.


    "You are general sun." Wei ruoyi smiled at Sun Huai.


    Sun Huai quickly lowered his head. "Yes. I''ve seen general Duwei."


    He almost bit his tongue and his heart beat like a drum.


    "Well, I''ve heard of you. You''ve been in Guanxi camp since you were ten years old. It''s sixteen years now." Wei ruoyi smiled peacefully.


    Sun Huai didn''t dare to look up at all, so he had to bow his head.


    "That''s right. In sixteen years, you have made great achievements from childhood to today. I admire you very much." Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    Sun Huai lowered his head so that he could only see her layers of skirts, which were so beautiful, like smoke and fog.


    "Not as good as..." Sun Huai wanted to say that he was not as good as the general, but he found that Wei ruoyi had just made a contribution. What he said was a bit of ridicule. Among them, "not as good as the meritorious deeds of the Duke of the country." he quickly changed his oral name to Wei Yi. After that, he was relieved and almost said the wrong thing.


    "Just then, you were the only one who said love to Feng Ping." Wei Ruo Yi turned and said.


    "This... Is!" Sun Huai''s heart was cold.


    The purpose of Wei ruoyi''s coming today is to make an example, and sun Huai knows it from the bottom of his heart, so when Wei ruoyi mentioned it, he felt that he was almost going to be killed as a monkey.


    "Very good!" Wei ruoyi laughed.


    "Ah?" Sun Huai was stunned and couldn''t help raising his eyes. Wei ruo''s flowery smile rushed into sun Huai''s eyes.


    A glance is a millennium.


    "Ah what?" Wei ruoyi saw that he looked at himself foolishly and didn''t think about anything else. He just thought he was frightened by himself. "Violation of military regulations is punishable, but it should also be advocated to protect your colleagues'' robes, but it is not meant to be unprincipled. On the battlefield, everyone must be twisted into a rope and take care of each other."


    "Yes." everyone answered.


    Sun Huai followed suit and answered casually. He was still a little stunned and looked at Wei Ruo Yi. Then he immediately returned to his mind. He suddenly felt that his behavior was too abrupt. His face turned red and quickly took back his eyes.


    Fortunately, they have been stationed in the frontier fortress for many years, and they are all black skinned and black faced. Even if he is the whiter of these people, he is not as white, tender and meticulous as the capital childe. Therefore, his face is a little red. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "In fact, I know I''ll be the lieutenant general. Everyone may be a little suspicious. After all, the Kansai cavalry camp really wants to fight with foreign real swords and guns." Wei ruoyi walked away from sun Huai. Sun Huai felt relieved at the bottom of his heart, but looked at her leaving figure, he seemed to have a little sense of loss.


    The wind seemed to send her faint fragrance, which made sun Huai take a deep breath unconsciously.


    "Well, everyone saw the stone lock on the platform." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the platform. The people looked along her fingers. At the bottom of their hearts, they understood Wei ruoyi''s intention to ask people to put such a thing... But everyone was worried. Can this beautiful and outrageous Princess pick up the stone lock?


    impossible!


    Everyone crossed these three words at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Wei Geng." Wei ruoyi waved.


    Wei Geng understood that he and Wei Xin carried a large tray onto the platform, placed the tray on the stone pier, and then Wei Geng uncovered the red cloth covered on the tray.


    The sun shines golden.


    With the opening of the red cloth, everyone screamed.


    The huge tray was neatly stacked with piles of gold!

 Chapter 651

    This plate of gold firmly attracted everyone''s attention.


    It''s clear and crisp today. Although the weather is still cold, the sun is good. The gold is shining in the light and set off by the bright red silk cloth. It looks more and more rich and attractive.


    Wei ruoyi slowly stepped onto the platform. Wei Geng and Wei Xin quickly took a ring chair from the car. Lvrui padded the ring chair with a thick fox skin cushion. Then Wei ruoyi slowly sat down on the chair.


    Her movements are extremely elegant, as if this is not a cold and windy northern frontier fortress, but a prosperous and rich Daliang capital.


    Wei ruo''s clothes have an extraordinary bearing, and their gestures are full of high Hua meaning, which makes people fear her identity again.


    Although Wei ruoyi doesn''t have much experience in leading soldiers to fight, she has more experience in dealing with all kinds of people in modern times.


    Previously, in binghe County, she was faced with a folk group composed of local young farmers in binghe. They wanted to convince her. It was very simple. As long as she could do good for the people and beat down the bandits, those people would naturally follow her wholeheartedly. But now she is facing the orthodox cavalry of Daliang.


    She is young, and the most fatal thing is that she is a girl, so when she comes here, the top priority is to establish prestige. There''s nothing wrong with pressing people with their identity first. These people already know her real identity. She just expands what this identity represents. Only by making them fear themselves, can they take what she says to heart. Otherwise, if she says a word, others will only think she is fooling around and listen to it. Then I asked them to admire themselves and follow themselves willingly.


    Today, she will do both kindness and power, with clear rewards and punishments.


    First, she beat Feng Ping''s military staff in public, which was a pressure to show that she could not be questioned and shaken. Next, she wanted to be kind. She wanted these people to know that a spit from Wei ruoyi was a nail. There was no empty word in her mouth. She would be severely punished if she had done something, but she would also be rewarded if she had done something meritorious!


    Wei ruoyi sat on the chair and looked around. Seeing that everyone was looking at her and the pile of gold, she knew that she had made most of her success today.


    Wei ruoyi raised her hand and falsely pointed to the gold placed in the center of the venue. "This is a good thing." she said slowly.


    When her voice fell, everyone would laugh. Gold is naturally a good thing! Everyone knows!


    "Do you have anything you want?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyebrows a little and asked in a loud voice.


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other. Look at me, I''ll see. Just now Wei ruoyi beat Feng Ping. Everyone already knows that Wei ruoyi is killing everyone''s prestige today, so we don''t understand what means is hidden behind this beautiful and peerless princess.


    There was silence on the ground, and no one dared to be the first bird.


    "No!" Wei ruoyi waited for a moment, saw no one say a word, and then smiled.


    Her smile was very soft. The smile was like the spring breeze in March, which instantly brought a warm feeling. It was also like the ripples of the blue lake, with the softness of water.


    "Among the more than 30000 warriors present, none of them stood up bravely and wanted to bring these gold into their arms?" Wei ruoyi leaned forward a little, raised his eyes slightly, and asked with a taste of temptation.


    Feng Ping showed his teeth. The 20th army staff beat him seven meat and eight vegetarian. Now he didn''t want to show weakness in front of Wei ruoyi, so he reluctantly supported it. He said at a high voice, hissing as he spoke to relieve his back pain. "Lao Feng wants it!" he shouted first.


    When Feng Ping shouted, several people around him immediately looked at him angrily and funny. Someone whispered, "you can pull it down. You''ve been farted! You''re still showing off your ability. You think you''ll give the gold if you want!"


    Who knows what medicine is sold in the princess gourd.


    "What advice!" Feng pingqiang endured the pain and continued to say in a loud voice, "which of us can go to this day without relying on real swords and guns on the battlefield?"


    Wei ruoyi looked at him with a smile. Feng Ping was also interesting. It was a challenge to himself.


    I''ve learned to be smart after being knocked down. I know how to beat around the bush.


    The implication of his words is that Wei ruoyi came here as a lieutenant general because of his Majesty''s edict and his father''s protection, which is no better than their official positions.


    "Yo, general Feng is so confident that it doesn''t hurt?" Wei ruoyi smiled slowly.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh fart laugh!" Feng Ping pushed a general beside him. "Lao Feng hurts! But Lao Feng doesn''t advise! Tell me, how can I get back the gold!"


    "OK!" Wei ruoyi got up and applauded, "applaud and encourage general Feng''s courage!"


    Feng Ping was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the princess who had just been ridiculed by him to applaud for him. For a moment, he couldn''t understand why Wei ruoyi did this, but he was a little stunned.


    The others naturally wanted to follow Wei ruo''s clothes. In an instant, the audience applauded.


    Feng Ping felt his chin awkwardly. When he touched it, he remembered that he had shaved this morning. His chin was bright and clean, and there was nothing.


    "What coax you?" Feng Ping waved his hand and looked at his colleagues.


    "General Feng asked a good question just now." Wei ruoyi raised her hand and pressed it falsely, indicating that everyone would be quiet. When the applause stopped, she said again, "It''s easy to want this gold. Do you see the stone lock on the high platform? As long as a warrior catches up and lifts the stone lock, he can take as much gold as he can. I''ll be responsible for making up!"


    Wei Xin whispered to Wei Geng, "if someone could pick it up, where would we have so much gold?" his voice was very low and used the secret language between dark guards. Even if others heard it, they couldn''t understand what he said.


    Wei Geng said quietly to Wei Xin, "don''t worry, there are few people who can pick it up. It''s probably our princess except the two of us."


    Wei Xin knew it. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Wei Ruo Yi didn''t move for two days after he came. He waited for Wei Geng to find someone to carve the stone lock.


    The princess is so handsome and bad!


    As soon as Wei ruoyi''s voice fell, everyone present was in an uproar.


    True or false!


    These people have practiced and are eager to try one by one, but they never dare anyone to really go up.


    "No matter what rank you are, whether you are a general or an ordinary soldier, even if you are a factotum in the barracks, you can take it as long as you have this ability!" Wei ruoyi said loudly, "who is willing to come up and try?"


    The crowd was even more noisy.


    "True or false?" Feng Ping asked on behalf of everyone.


    "I swear by the reputation of my father Wei Yi, what I said today is absolutely true!" Wei ruoyi said loudly. "Now you should believe it!"


    Wei Yi has a high reputation in the army. Even if these people are not Wei Yi''s men, they also admire Wei Yi. Since Wei ruoyi swears in the name of Wei Yi, no one doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ll come!" one of the more advanced generals yelled first.


    Wei Ruo Yi stared and smiled, "OK. Please."


    Then she went back to her chair and sat down safely. As long as one person dares to challenge, there will be an endless stream behind, so she doesn''t need to encourage everyone below.


    The general stepped up and saluted Wei Ruo Yi first, "how far do you want to move, general?"


    "As long as you can pull away from the ground and dozens of numbers don''t fall to the ground, it''s a success!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "OK!" the general''s surname was Yao. He was tall and had a standard northern man''s body.


    He walked to the edge of the stone lock, first turned around the stone lock, and then raised his hand to pull up the hem of his clothes and plug it to his waist. He was very angry, filled his arms, squatted down steadily, pulled the iron chain on the stone lock, and made an effort. The stone lock seemed to grow on the table, and the lines didn''t move.


    He was a little embarrassed immediately. The weight of the stone lock was accurately calculated by Wei Geng. Even he had to use his internal force and exert all his strength to pull it.


    Yao Shenjiang tried three times until his arm was numb. Then he turned red and shook his head. Then he hugged Wei ruoyi and said, "this stone lock is too heavy. At the end, he will overestimate his strength."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei ruoyi nodded, "Yao can will work hard."


    She directly said other people''s surnames, which surprised Yao Shen.


    Wei ruoyi was really busy these two days. She was stunned and recited the names of all the generals above Centurion in the whole Kansai camp. When she was granted the general, Wei Yi asked someone to send the picture books of all the generals in the Kansai camp to Wei ruoyi. The military department kept all the information of these people, but it was too simple for Wei Yi to want a list picture book.


    Although the portraits painted in those albums are really a little abstract, the obvious features are still painted. There is a mole in the middle of the eyebrow of the general Yao, which is easy to recognize. If you come to a plain one, Wei ruoyi may not be able to call people''s names so quickly.


    Yao Shen was about to come down, a little depressed, but a man with big arms and round waist came up immediately.


    He is not tall, but he is very stocky. It seems that his armor will be burst by him.


    His skin is very black. Wei ruoyi is happy at the bottom of his heart. It''s easy to recognize!


    "General Chen wants to try?" Wei ruoyi said first.


    General Chen Shen was also stunned. He obviously didn''t understand that Wei ruoyi had never seen him before. How could he call his last name? However, he soon came back to his mind, "see the general, the last general is not talented, and he also wants to try."


    "Try!" Wei Ruo Yi raised his hand.


    Chen Shen, who was not surprised, was also defeated and had to be comforted by Wei ruoyi.


    These two men were famous Hercules in the military camp. They were defeated. Others thought they might be dead, but some people were eager to try.


    Several more people came up unconvinced and went down again after a moment.


    The generals who were not satisfied with it all went up and tried, and some of the soldiers who had great strength in ordinary days also came up and tried.


    Sun Huai thought again and again. When no one dared to go up, he walked up slowly.


    "General, I want to try at the end." he threw a fist in front of Wei ruoyi.


    "Oh. It''s general sun." Wei ruoyi saw that sun Huai came up and smiled at him.


    Her smile didn''t matter. Sun Huai felt a little suffocated again. His heart immediately jumped disorderly for several shots. He hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t dare to lift his eyes to see Wei Ruo clothes.


    "HMM." he answered like a mosquito, immediately felt that he shouldn''t do so, and answered loudly.


    "Then try it." Wei ruoyi said gently.


    Sun Huai walked to the stone lock with a red face and bowed his head. He took a deep breath, calmed his jumping heart, and focused his attention on the stone lock. With all his strength, he saw that the stone lock shook several times under his broken roar.


    The people immediately stared at Sun Huai and shisuo with their breath held. Even Wei Ruo Yi was nervous.


    Shit, her gold!


    What a pain!


    But the stone lock just shook twice, and sun Huai lost his strength.


    He blushed and looked up at Wei Ruo Yi. He saw that Wei Ruo Yi was staring at himself. He didn''t know where he came from. He wanted to give up. Now he wants to try again.


    He took back his eyes, stood up straight, and shook his hands to relax his tight muscles. Then he sank into the Dantian again, poured his internal power into his arms, held his breath, and pulled the iron chain on the stone lock again.


    The stone lock shook again.


    "Off the ground!" as soon as the stone lock was pulled up, a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd, but before the cheers fell, the stone lock just off the ground fell to the ground.


    Looking at Sun Huai again, his face turned white.


    "General sun, don''t worry?" Wei ruoyi was afraid that he would drag out the Qi of his small intestine. He quickly got up and asked with concern. This is a tiger general in Kansai camp. Wei ruoyi doesn''t want to hurt him when he comes.


    Feeling a faint fragrance, sun Huai raised his eyes and reflected a beautiful face comparable to the spring flowers and the moon. His eyes were filled with concern and tenderness, which made him a little trance.


    Is it silly to use force? Wei Ruo Yi was embarrassed. She quickly patted sun Huai on the shoulder. "General sun? Are you okay?" she asked again.


    "It''s all right!" Sun Huai recovered, took a deep breath and shook his head. "The general will be disappointed at the end."


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi saw that he was relieved. She smiled, "it''s all right. The stone lock is very heavy." she comforted sun Huai.


    Sun Huai was almost a man who grew up in Guanxi camp, so he won him over, and he will be unimpeded in Guanxi camp in the future. Wei ruoyi therefore paid special attention to sun Huai.

 Chapter 652

    Sun Huai didn''t dare to look at Wei ruo''s clothes. He lowered his eyebrows again. He left and went down. While walking, he pressed his chest. Others only said that he was too hard. Where did you know that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Sun Huai was dead, and everyone thought they were dead, so no one dared to try again for a long time after sun Huai.


    "It''s too bullying!" Feng Pingping shouted at the top of his voice when he saw no one coming forward for a while. "General, it''s clear that he doesn''t want to send out the gold!"


    "General Feng means I''m stingy?" Wei ruoyi had expected that someone would think so, so he was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    "You''ve got such a heavy thing. No one can lift it here. Where is it to give us gold? It''s just playing with us!" Feng Ping was beaten by Wei ruoyi. A hundred people in his heart refused to accept it, but he also knew himself. He couldn''t compare with the second General Chen who tried. Now he has just accepted the 20th army stick, The back has been opened. Where is the strength to move the stone lock.


    He just wanted to embarrass Wei ruoyi and break back some face.


    "Oh? I''m a little dissatisfied with general Feng''s words." Wei ruoyi said slowly, not worried, let alone worried. "Who says no one can move the stone lock? None of you can do it, which doesn''t mean no one can do it here."


    "Here? Who?" Feng Ping took the lead and asked.


    Sun Huai shook his head secretly. He gently pulled Feng Ping''s clothes and signaled him not to be so aggressive.


    Where did you know that Feng Ping ignored his kindness at all.


    "If someone here could lift the stone lock, would you accept it?" Wei Ruo Yi tilted his eyebrows and asked Mansheng.


    "If someone can lift it, I''m old Feng''s first suit!" Feng Ping predicted that it must not be Wei ruoyi who can lift such a heavy thing, so he squinted.


    "OK! That''s what you said!" Wei ruoyi clapped his hands and suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "I said it!" Feng Pinglang said.


    "Can you take it?" Wei ruoyi looked around the soldiers around the site again and asked in a loud voice.


    "Service!" the people who tried knew the weight and nodded first. Other people weighed their weight and responded accordingly.


    Wei ruoyi went to the edge of shisuo and then looked at Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng secretly gave Wei ruoyi a look. This thing was designed in strict accordance with Wei ruoyi''s greatest strength. They followed Wei ruoyi for so long that they naturally knew how much weight Wei ruoyi could play.


    Wei Geng is more reliable than Wei Xin, so with Wei Geng''s eyes, Wei ruoyi also has confidence in his heart.


    Everyone was surprised by Wei ruoyi''s move. Did the princess want to try it by herself?


    Wei ruoyi''s next move really made everyone speechless.


    The pretty and gorgeous Princess really pulled the iron chain in her own hand.


    The iron chain looked as thick as her forearm. It was set off by the huge iron chain and stone lock, which made Wei ruo''s waist slim and slim.


    "General!" Sun Huai was worried and couldn''t care much. "Don''t you want to pull the stone lock yourself?" he asked in a loud voice. In my opinion, I felt that Wei ruoyi not only couldn''t pull the stone lock, but also would hurt himself.


    "How?" Wei Ruo Yi kicked on the stone platform with one leg, and the skirt like a cloud rippled with her actions, as if she were wrapped in red smoke. She looked back at Sun Huai standing in front of the stage, "can''t she?"


    She looked back for a moment and smiled inadvertently. The stars in her eyes stabbed sun Huai''s heart instantly. He was stunned and felt a little speechless.


    "No, No." Xu was infected by the light of self-confidence in the bottom of her eyes. He wanted to persuade Wei ruoyi not to risk injury, but when the words came to his lips, they became No.


    "That''s good." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "everyone just said. If I could pull up the stone lock today, everyone would be convinced of me. You are all men and men with great words. You can''t keep your words!"


    "It counts!" there was a moment of silence, and then a burst of cheers broke out.


    Everyone couldn''t help but reach their heads and want to see more clearly.


    "Good! Just count!" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    She also took a deep breath and held the grass! The stone lock seemed to have a root. The grain silk didn''t move!


    The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart is like ten thousand divine beasts galloping by. This Wei Geng is too pitiful. It''s so heavy!


    Sir!


    She glared at Wei Geng. Wei Geng was very innocent and hurried not to open his face.


    What the princess can pull up is that he put some weight on it for the sake of insurance. Gold is important, your highness! Wei Geng is crazy about tucking his heart out. If he is really dragged up by a stone lock, then they will not make complaints about it.


    Wei Xin looked nervously at his master and secretly cheered Wei ruoyi.


    Feng Ping stared and waited to see the joke. When he saw that Wei Ruo Yi worked hard, the stone lock didn''t move. He was the first to laugh.


    "General! Don''t force!" he said in a high voice.


    Wei ruoyi looked back at him again, and the fine light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared, which surprised Feng Ping. Even her words laughing at Wei ruoyi were stared back by her.


    Darling, the princess was so murderous just now that she really scared him to death.


    The field was suddenly silent, and everyone looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s move with bated breath.


    Wei ruoyi calmed down and calmed his thoughts. Wei Geng has always been reliable, so the stone lock was not pulled by her just now, but


    She used her internal force to penetrate her arms, and then used all her strength. With her clear sound of "rising", the stone lock Leng was steadily pulled up from the high platform by her.


    Everyone present was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Almost everyone has an expression. There are wide eyes and slightly open their mouth. They don''t believe what''s happening in front of them at all.


    The people who went up and tried knew how heavy the stone lock was, and the princess in front of them, who looked so charming, did something that everyone couldn''t do!


    This is not a fraud, but a real power!


    This power not only shocked everyone present, but also inspired everyone.


    Sun Huai changed from disbelief on his face to excitement on his face.


    He bit his lower lip and stifled the surging meaning at the bottom of his heart.


    Even Feng Ping''s chin was about to fall to the ground


    Wei ruoyi not only picked up the stone lock, but also walked steadily forward for a few steps, and then put the stone lock on the ground.


    She looked around with her eyes steadily. "How? Obedience or disobedience?" she asked slowly.


    Everyone present was silent, and one by one had not awakened from the shock of the scene just now.


    When Wei Geng saw this, he was the first to clap his hands and cheer.


    Everyone woke up like a dream and cheered, "clothes!" "clothes!" "clothes!"


    One voice after another resounded through the whole barracks.


    Wei ruoyi''s face showed a smile, "I''ll be your lieutenant general in the future. Today, I''ll take out these gold to buy good wine and meat and reward my brothers! From now on, we''ll share weal and woe!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    When everything was finished, everyone took back to the barracks. Wei Ruo was led into his big tent by sun Huai.


    "Knowing that the general is coming, this is specially prepared for the general." Sun Huai kept his head down and tried to restrain his eyes from touching the face of Wei Ruo Yi. He was afraid that he would show any expression in front of Wei Ruo Yi, which would make Wei Ruo Yi unhappy. That was really bad.


    After Wei ruoyi went in, he looked around and nodded, "thank you."


    "The conditions in the barracks are hard, so that''s the only way," said Sun Huai. "I hope the general won''t be surprised."


    "Of course not." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Sun Huai looked around and felt that the layout here was really crude. Originally, he thought the things in it were good, but as soon as Wei ruoyi came in, he felt that everything here was not worthy of her.


    So he was a little cramped for fear that Wei ruoyi would not like it.


    "If there is any dissatisfaction, the general will say that he will send someone to replace him immediately." Sun Huai said.


    "Nothing, very good." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "it''s clean here."


    "It''s too simple." Sun Huai said shyly.


    "It''s really good," Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "But general sun and I will first explain that the guards in the barracks are not needed for the guard around me. After all, I still bring two servant girls here to avoid causing any trouble to everyone. In the future, I will try my best to keep them from walking around so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. I will still use the town government guards I brought around here. Can general sun promise?"


    "The general''s status is noble, and he deserves it." Sun Huai quickly hugged his fist and said.


    "OK, that''s nothing." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "The general will have a rest first. When the general has a rest in the afternoon, he will come with military affairs to make a handover with the general." Sun Huai said.


    "OK. There''s general Lao sun." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    After sun Huai went out and Wei ruoyi repeatedly determined that there were bodyguards around the town government, she was paralyzed on the bed as if she had no bones.


    "Oh, my God!" Wei ruoyi just hummed on the bed.


    "Princess is hungry!" green Rui held back her smile and asked.


    I haven''t seen the princess for such a long time. The princess has become a general and married a woman. Why is it the same as before


    "Yes, yes!" Wei ruoyi said weakly, "I can eat a cow now!"


    "Slaves and maidservants are ready!" green pistil and green calyx knew that Wei ruoyi had a problem that he became a big stomach king after using his strength, so they had already been prepared.


    The two of them took out two food boxes as if by magic. "The princess will eat some to cushion her stomach first. The maidservant will go to cook now."


    "Good, good!" Wei ruoyi lay on the bed and didn''t move. "Please feed!" she looked at Green Rui pitifully.


    Green Rui couldn''t help laughing, "how did the princess become a child?"


    "Because of the power!" Wei Ruo said, "arms are not up." the goddamn thing of the gentry, a stone lock, was so heavy that it almost killed me. I could not make complaints about myself in public. I walked with a stone lock for a few steps. Now my joints are like crisp, especially the arms! "Wei Ruo Yi Tucao.


    "You can''t blame your subordinates!" Wei Geng quickly got rid of himself. "It was ordered by the princess. Anyway, make sure that no one in the barracks can lift the stone lock to protect our gold!"


    "You''re okay!" Wei ruoyi wanted to kick his feet to get angry. "When I''m ready, I can''t hammer you to death!"


    Wei Geng made a face at Wei ruoyi, "fortunately, his subordinates made the stone lock so heavy, otherwise the general sun just pulled the stone lock up, and the princess''s gold will follow general sun''s surname!"


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi remembered that sun Huai almost succeeded just now. "This sun Huai really has some skills. He is young, has high military skills, looks good, and has so much strength. His skill should not be bad. It''s good."


    Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin took a look at each other. They had the same heart and thought of Xiao Jin.


    Fortunately, their Lord is not here now and is far away from the capital. Otherwise, it is estimated that the Lord has knocked over the vinegar jar just by the words of the princess!


    "Unfortunately, it''s still not as good as my ah Jin." Wei ruoyi glanced, then stuffed two mouthfuls of snacks and chewed happily, "My ah Jin is good at everything!"


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other again. Both of them couldn''t stand it.


    God, help! The prince is far away in the capital. Their princess can still perform the bridge of love in front of them like this. There''s no way to live this day!


    Xiao Jin sneezed several times and rubbed her nose.


    Huajin hall came up, "boss. Are you cold?" he pointed to the file in front of Xiao Jin, "you spray the file with saliva."


    "Go away!" Xiao Jinbai glanced at him, "no one thinks you''re dumb if you don''t speak!"


    "The boss is not cold!" Chen Yifan said with a thief smile on the other side. "Someone must be talking about our Lord!" his eyes turned. "The princess must have been thinking about our Lord just now!"


    The corner of Xiao Jin''s mouth was almost invisible, and then he immediately recovered. He cleared his throat. "You two have a lot of nonsense! But everything in your hand has been done?" he said with a pretended indifference.


    Huajintang and Chen Yifan are not like before. Although they still bow their heads, they all smile.

 Chapter 653

    Xiao Jin blew the two sneaky looking guys out, then took a clean rice paper, printed the file in front of her, sucked up the saliva sprayed by herself, and supported her head with one hand.


    He really wants to ruoyi.


    I don''t know if ruoyi is thinking about him in the north?


    Although he was in the capital, he had to, but his mind had already flown to Kansai with ruoyi.


    He writes to Wei ruoyi every day. Although the new content is nothing more than telling her what he has done today, it is very simple, but it seems to be an emotional sustenance and comfort for him.


    This made him feel that Wei ruoyi had always been by his side and had not left.


    His happiest time every day was when he received ruoyi''s letter. She wrote a variety of things, messy and unimportant. It was almost nonsense every day, but he just liked to watch. While watching, he thought that she was chirping around him. He was nagging that he was not allowed to do this or that, which made him particularly warm.


    Xiao Jin knew from the bottom of her heart that without Wei Ruo clothes, he would not live his present life.


    Although he is the prince, he has never felt any father son affection, but this time back, he listened to Wei ruoyi''s words and asked some things, which untied many heart knots between father and son.


    Now he will go to the palace every three or five times to see his father. Even if he plays a game of chess, drinks tea and stays with him for a while, he feels quiet and good.


    He increasingly felt his father''s old and weak.


    The situation in the court became more and more serious day by day. Although he couldn''t understand why his father would let everything develop in front of him, he also saw from his father''s gestures and daily speech and behavior that his father had his own considerations.


    The father emperor has been alert about the Gongbei palace.


    Xiao Ziya is also very quiet at present. Recently, she can''t even get out of the gate.


    During the Spring Festival, there was something wrong with imperial concubine Chen, and his fourth brother also stopped a lot.


    It''s time for Xiao Youcheng to ban his feet. He appeared in the court hall in the early morning today. It seems that his people have lost a lot of weight.


    When he was grounded, Xiao Jin had already visited him. The two brothers had spoken for a long time, but none of them mentioned the current situation. It seems that the third brother is also wary of him.


    It''s all right. If he didn''t want to settle accounts with Xiao Ziya, he wouldn''t bother to come back to the capital.


    Xiao Jin knew better than anyone in the bottom of her heart that before the final dust of the throne was settled, their brothers were in a knot in the bottom of their hearts.


    When I returned, I not only won the title of Prince, but also took charge of the whole royal guards. In the eyes of Xiao Youcheng and Xiao Jin''an, I''m afraid it''s already a thorn in their eyes.


    He combed the files in royal guards these days.


    In the past, although he was a thousand royal guards households, there were many things he could not touch. Now he has become the commander of royal guards, and all the resources of royal guards have been opened to him. He can see more things he couldn''t see before.


    The man who was inserted by the fourth Prince is very calm now. He is very low-key on weekdays. Several people who have a good relationship with him are also very calm. As long as they don''t make waves in the royal guards, Xiao Jin still has tolerance.


    He reviewed the case of Gengtai doctor''s house fire again. He found a strange thing. Although Gengtai doctor''s house was deserted, he took Chen Yifan to see Gengtai doctor''s house again secretly these days and found an insignificant dark room. Everything in the dark room had been removed, but some scattered powder was also found in the corner. He collected some of these powders, brought them back, looked for someone to see them, and repeatedly determined that the ingredients of these powders were dansha, realgar, alum, Zeng Qing and ochre, among which there were some other medicinal powder.


    And those materials are the raw materials for making Wushi powder!


    Previously, he and Wei Yidai went to destroy a yard in the suburbs of Beijing. What he sold in that yard was not five stone powder.


    Originally, they also tracked down the source of the fifty powder. Who helped them make it? Later, they got nothing. Now think about it, it seems that it should be related.


    The more you think about it, the more possible it is.


    The founding queen strictly prohibited nobles and people from taking wushisan, which was addictive and harmful, so the formula of wushisan was destroyed.


    Even in the former dynasty, when there was luxury and debauchery, the five stone powder was also enjoyed by the nobility. Ordinary people basically wouldn''t touch this kind of thing. Even if someone touched it, they followed the example of sages and walked around, and most of them were scholars. Since the founding of this dynasty, it has been strictly prohibited to allocate such harmful things. Therefore, the people who can restore the formula for several generations are naturally those who are very proficient in medical theory.


    They checked for a long time, but they didn''t find a doctor who could deploy such things. They also checked the shops in the capital that could purchase a large number of these raw materials, and found nothing.


    But now the unexpected discovery made Xiao Jin feel cold on her back.


    It was obvious that someone had gone into the secret room first, and all the things in it had been cleaned, and there were traces of cleaning. If the scattered powder in the corner hadn''t changed the white skin of the corner for a long time, even Xiao Jin wouldn''t have noticed the existence of this kind of thing.


    It can be seen that someone has walked in front of them and destroyed all the clues they can find.


    If Dr. Geng is the doctor who redeployed the five stone powder, what is his relationship with Xiao Ziya? He helped Xiao Ziya heal the wound on her leg, which should be related to Xiao Ziya. It can be inferred from this that Xiao Ziya is not related to the five stone powder case in the suburbs of Beijing?


    It''s a pity that the people in the yard can''t ask anything.


    This is a bit in line with Xiao Ziya''s style of doing things. He is always cautious and thorough.


    If Dr. Geng really has something to do with the five stone powder, it''s not just because he cured Xiao Ziya''s legs, but Xiao Ziya killed people to block the news.


    Before, Xiao Jin couldn''t understand why Xiao Ziya wanted to kill doctor Geng.


    Even if doctor Geng cured Xiao Ziya''s legs, according to the relationship between doctor Geng and Xiao Ziya, Xiao Ziya should not kill people. After all, Dr. Geng has been a medical director of Taiji hospital. He is very strict in his style of speaking and won''t talk nonsense outside.


    Their family was suddenly destroyed, probably because doctor Geng participated in or knew more about Xiao Ziya! They may have quarreled over something and angered Xiao Ziya, so Xiao Ziya killed the Geng Taiyi family.


    Now the powder collected from the secret room has been divided into two parts by Xiao Jin. One is kept in Wei''s house and the other has been secretly handed over to his majesty by him.


    He also told his majesty his inference, and His Majesty gave him clear instructions to go all out to trace these things.


    Xiao Jin thinks that someone in the Palace should be angry with Xiao Ziya. Otherwise, how could Xiao Ziya be so silent recently.


    Xiao Jin suddenly stood up. He should go to Gongbei Palace once!


    According to the past practice, Xiao Ziya would go to Guangzi to help the poor people on the 15th day of the first month. That day, he also took a detour to look around the Tzu Chi Institute.


    Xiao Ziya really lived up to expectations. The carriage of Gongbei palace appeared in front of the Tzu Chi Institute, but he never got off!


    This is not in line with his usual practice.


    In the past, he should have been in a wheelchair and handed out all his things one by one.


    On the 16th of the first month, he should go to the poetry club and the 17th to the painting club. These two days, he did go, but he didn''t get off the carriage! Just made some arrangements and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Jin didn''t care about it before, but today he suddenly felt that Xiao Ziya didn''t seem to be in the capital.


    Walking quickly to the door, Xiao Jin directly rode his horse to Gongbei palace without even changing his official clothes.


    He delivered his prayer card and went in. The king and Princess of Gongbei personally welcomed him out.


    Now he is a prince, so even the king and Princess of Gongbei will salute him.


    Xiao Jin looked at the two people who raised herself without expression. It was impossible to say that there were no waves at the bottom of his heart. After all, Gongbei palace was the place where he had lived for a long time. He grew up here.


    Although it is said that the king of Gongbei is not close to him, he eats from others'' meals and wears clothes given by others.


    "Don''t be so polite." Xiao Jin pressed the waves in her heart and said in a slow voice. "Today, the king came to see cousin Ziya."


    The king of Gongbei lowered his eyes, but the princess of Gongbei greeted him, "ah Jin, your cousin Ziya is ill." her eyes were a little red, as if she had just cried.


    "Sick?" Xiao Jin frowned slightly. "Although cousin Ziya is bad at practice, he is a martial artist and has always been in good health."


    "Where is healthy?" Princess Gongbei pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve, just as he used to live in Gongbei palace. "Don''t you remember that your eldest brother Ziya has been depressed and ill since he was sacked. He coughs in three or five hours."


    I''ve had a cough, but it doesn''t seem very bad.


    "Can you let me see brother Ziya?" Xiao Jin pressed down her question and slowed down her tone. Not long ago, he met Xiao Ziya. At that time, he was very angry. How long has it taken him to fall ill? Looking at Princess Gongbei, it seems that the disease is not light!


    "He''s not in good spirits these days. Please come back in a few days," said Princess Gongbei.


    "Have you ever looked for a doctor?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "That''s not right. If you come with your hind feet, they will leave with their head and feet." Princess Gongbei said.


    "What did the doctor say?" Xiao Jin asked again.


    "I was infected with the cold. I went to the Tzu Chi Hospital a few days ago. I was infected with the cold at that time. It happened that a child in the Tzu Chi Hospital had a bad disease. He was not in good health. He had to go, but he got worse when he came back. He couldn''t get up in bed these days. The imperial doctor gave me a prescription, but it didn''t improve. I changed a prescription today. I hope it will work." Princess Gongbei said more and more sad, and her eyes moistened again, as if she wanted to cry.


    "In that case, the king won''t bother." Xiao Jin thought and said, "come back and visit the king again."


    "Well, then send your Highness the prince." the king of Gongbei and the princess of Gongbei got up together and sent Xiao Jin out of the gate.


    Xiao Jin turned over and mounted the horse. When he went out for a distance, he stopped and looked back.


    The king and Princess of Gongbei have gone back. The gate of Gongbei palace is tightly closed. The door has not been renovated for many years. It has a somewhat mottled color, showing a bleak spirit under the afternoon sun.


    It''s a coincidence that Xiao Ziya was still arguing with him some time ago. She was so ill that she couldn''t get up in bed in such a short time?


    Xiao Jin thought for a moment, turned her horse''s head and hit her horse and went to Tai hospital.


    Pei min learns that Xiao Jin is coming and quickly welcomes her out.


    "What brings the prince?" Xiao Jin is Wei Yi''s son-in-law. Pei min also feels very close to Xiao Jin, so he dares to joke with Xiao Jin when he closes the door.


    "I''m looking for you for something." Xiao Jin said that she had just gone to Gongbei palace.


    Pei min sent someone to send the doctor''s visit records. Sure enough, before Xiao Jin went, the hospital went to a doctor to see Xiao Jin.


    Peimin asked someone to call the doctor surnamed Shen.


    Xiao Jin carefully asked the doctor about Xiao Ziya.


    It seems that Princess Gongbei didn''t panic at all. This Shen Tai doctor as like as two peas of Gongbei.


    "Lord, this is a humble visit record." Shen Taiyi said and presented the visit record he brought to Xiao Jin. "All the symptoms and medication of Childe Xiao are transcribed here, exactly."


    "HMM." Xiao Jin read the records carefully from beginning to end.


    Xiao Ziya was ill more than ten days ago, which is in line with the statement of Princess Gongbei. He was infected with wind cold, which was diagnosed by doctor Shen, and the medicine was also prescribed by doctor Shen. Since the 17th, his condition has worsened and he has fainted once. Doctor Shen also went to treat him. The records are clear. From Xiao Ziya''s onset to syncope, all the symptoms and how Doctor Shen treated them are recorded at a glance.


    Xiao Jin closed the visit records. "According to doctor Shen, Xiao Ziya''s disease is really serious?"


    "It''s really a little powerful," said Dr. Shen. "Young master Xiao not only has a high fever, but also has been vomiting and diarrhea. For this reason, the Tai hospital also sent someone to the Tzu Chi Hospital to see it. Indeed, the child was infected with the disease. Now the Tzu Chi Hospital has been isolated from the surrounding area."


    Xiao Jin looked at Peimin and Peimin nodded.


    "The epidemic broke out in the capital just after the new year. Fortunately, it has not spread out, so the news is temporarily blocked, so as not to cause panic among the people in the capital," Pei Min said. "Jing Zhaoyin knows about it. So does his majesty."


    "Why doesn''t the royal guards know?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "It''s just been confirmed. The document probably hasn''t arrived at the royal guards." Pei Min said.

 Chapter 654

    "So, Gongbei palace is protecting the king from Xiao Ziya?" Xiao Jin couldn''t help humming.


    Xiao Jin lived in Gongbei palace for a long time and grew up there. She knows Gongbei king very well.


    He is a man of few achievements, self-discipline and little courage. His usual hobby is to write and draw in the palace, or find a few people who talk to him on weekdays to drink some wine, and never care about state affairs. Even in the affairs of Gongbei palace, he rarely intervenes. Everything is handled by Gongbei princess.


    He is not a cunning man, so he usually doesn''t lie.


    Just then, Xiao Jin saw it carefully when she was in Gongbei palace. When she mentioned Xiao Ziya''s illness, Gongbei King lowered his head, obviously with a sad mood.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were sharp. The reason why she didn''t insist on seeing Xiao Ziya later was that she saw the expression of King Gongbei. Xiao Ziya is probably really ill.


    "But..." Pei min pondered for a moment after saying that, and then the conversation turned, as if he looked embarrassed.


    "But what?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "However, although it is spring now, your highness also knows that our girder is located in the north and the temperature is low. Even if spring is the season of frequent diseases, it is still cold outside and the snow has not been eliminated. It should be said that the epidemic is not so easy to break out at this time." Pei Min said his doubts. "But everything is unpredictable. The lower official has sent people to Tzu Chi Hospital. Half of them have the same symptoms as childe Xiao. There is a lack of medicine and there is still so cold outside. I''m afraid these people can''t survive. And if the disease can''t be controlled in the future, I''m afraid these people..."


    Xiao Jin''s expression was dignified.


    He understood Pei min''s meaning. This is the capital. Everywhere can be chaotic. The capital can''t be chaotic, especially now.


    If the disease is really out of control, I''m afraid the elderly and children in the Tzu Chi Hospital will have no way to live.


    "I''ll see my father." Xiao Jin squeezed her fist secretly. "Try to save it if you can."


    "Good." Pei min nodded. He bowed to Xiao Jin, "When we were studying medicine, we swore to master Xinglin to abide by medical ethics all our life, but things are changeable. Many times, even we have nothing to do about what is about to happen. If the king could persuade his majesty to send people to help those people, mutual trust would be a matter of infinite merit."


    "I''m lazy to think about such things as merit and virtue. I just don''t want someone to deceive my father." Xiao Jin said to Peimin with a fist.


    "Thank you, Lord." Peimin sent Xiao Jin out of the hospital and watched him leave in person. Then he nodded secretly.


    Now at this time, everyone is fighting for the crown prince. Maybe only prince Yongning still has a part of the truth of being a man in his heart.


    The princess is crazy all day, and her words are confused, which makes people sound confused, but the princess has never been vague in front of major right and wrong. The princess''s eyes are really good.


    Xiao Jin entered the palace and met her majesty.


    "Did you come to me for this?" Your Majesty looks in a bad mood today. However, he is still patient and listens to Xiao Jin''s words. "Jing Zhaoyin has made a compromise. He has the full authority to deal with the matter. Enke''s examination is about to begin. Students from all over the country have arrived in the capital. If this kind of thing breaks out at this time, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. We''ll wait until Enjia finishes. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what he did."


    "Father, it''s really wrong." Xiao Jin said with a fist.


    "What''s the matter?" his majesty asked.


    "There are more people in the capital than ever before when students from all over the world come. If we put this kind of thing under pressure now, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble in the future," Xiao Jin said, "Who can guarantee that the disease was not brought by students from all over the country? And who can guarantee that no one among the students was infected? Enko opened for a few days, and everyone was in the Gongyuan. If the disease broke out again in the Gongyuan and the invigilator caught it again, it would spread even more. How will it end then?"


    Xiao Jin''s words immediately made his majesty frown.


    "What do you mean?" asked his majesty.


    "According to the foolish opinions of my ministers, we should quickly move all the old and young people in the Tzu Chi Institute out of the capital first," Xiao Jin said. "Find a place to settle them first, and we can allocate part of the annual disaster relief funds to treat them. Letting them leave the capital can reduce the chance of epidemic disease in the capital. My son asked Pei Yizheng, and Pei Yizheng said with certainty that this kind of disease is not a very terrible disease as long as we are willing to make efforts to contain it. If it is really suppressed, we can''t If you don''t take strict care of them, someone will sneak out of the Tzu Chi Institute. On the contrary, it will be trouble. "


    "That''s a way." Your Majesty nodded. "When I go to the court tomorrow, I''ll ask and find a special person to deal with it."


    "Thank you for your consideration." Xiao Jin hugged her fist. "Please also inform Jing Zhaoyin and thoroughly investigate all inns and medical centers. As long as students from other places come to Beijing and have symptoms of vomiting, cold and fever, they should gather together and check. In addition, people who have contacted them need to observe whether they also have such symptoms. This is the most active and effective way to prevent the spread of epidemic diseases."


    "You''re right." Your Majesty looked down and thought, "I''ll order someone to deal with it in a moment." after he said that, he paused, raised his eyes and looked at the tall and slender young man standing in front of him. A few words had come to his mouth, but he still pressed him back.


    "OK, I''m tired. I need to rest for a while. You should go back early." Your Majesty waved weakly.


    "Father, take care of yourself." Xiao Jin told her.


    "You child, even a flattering remark is nothing new." Your Majesty smiled when he heard it. "But you are so temperamental that I am glad to know that you have said such a sentence to me now."


    Xiao Jin pulled up her clothes and knelt down. "She used to be a child minister and didn''t know anything."


    "Well, well, I don''t blame you." his majesty smiled, "Get up. Speaking of it, I also miss the daughter of Wei Yi''s family, my daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen her for a long time. That girl seems rude, but it''s still interesting to think about it carefully. You know? I''ve seen countless noble girls, and only she dares to play tricks, Sue, cheat and bet with me. Although Wei Yi However, I didn''t cultivate her into a lady of the family, but she has a good moral character and is very frank. I also like this daughter-in-law. You are in the capital and she is at the border. If you are free, you can go and see her. Both of you have a straightforward temper. You are wronged by places like the capital. "


    "Father emperor, is this a favor for his son and minister to go out of Beijing to visit Ruo Yi?" Xiao Jin raised her face with surprise and joy.


    "Yes, of course. You can go if you want. Don''t explain it to me. I''ll give you a written instruction later, and you can go there at any time." Your Majesty smiled. "You''re the husband of others. Go to the border to meet a daughter-in-law. Who else dares to talk nonsense in front of me."


    "Thank you for your grace!" Xiao Jin bowed down again.


    "All right, all right, let''s go," his majesty waved.


    Until Xiao Jin left, his majesty sighed. It seems that he will think more about Xiao Jin. He will set up a legacy and give Xiao Jin a fief.


    The idea suddenly came out of his mind just now.


    Xiao Jin has a straight temper, and Wei ruoyi is not afraid of heaven and earth. In the future, whether the third or fourth becomes the emperor, they are afraid that these two people will cause trouble if they continue to stay in the capital.


    As for where to give Xiao Jin, his majesty raised his hand and pressed his head. Gao Hequan brought the whole map of the girder and looked at it on the map.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you stop?" Gao Hequan asked cautiously while serving his majesty.


    "I have something in my heart. I can''t sleep." his majesty said slowly. "Lao Gao."


    "Your Majesty." Gao Hequan quickly bowed.


    "What do you think of the layout of our girder?" his majesty asked.


    "We have a strong army in Daliang, from the coast of the sea in the east to the top of the mountains in the West. The climate in the south is pleasant, and the wind and snow in the north. It''s very big." Gao he doesn''t know what his Majesty''s intention is to ask, so he doesn''t dare to say casually, "I heard that someone walked from the southernmost to the northernmost of Daliang, but he wore short coats, leather jackets and everything."


    "Yes." his majesty smiled. "When I was the prince, I walked from the southernmost to the northernmost. I still wore a single coat and a fan in the south. When I came to the northernmost, I put on all my fur clothes." his majesty seemed to fall into some memories, and the smile on his face became extremely relaxed.


    "Your Majesty is well-informed. The slave knows the village where the slave was born. Later, the slave was sold to the capital. When he entered the palace, he never went out of the capital again." Gao Hequan said, with some sadness in his words.


    "If my body and bones are good, I will take you out to see it in my lifetime." Your Majesty turned back, patted Gao Hequan''s shoulder and smiled.


    "Your Majesty''s health will be good." Gao Hequan quickly bowed again. "I''m waiting for your majesty to take me out to see the world."


    His majesty looked back with a smile and his eyes fell near Dongsheng Prefecture on the map. "It''s deserted here. I remember Wei Yi. Their ancestral fief is on the coast of the East China Sea."


    "Yes. Your majesty remembers that when Emperor Gaozu rewarded the founding fathers for their meritorious deeds, it was his turn to go to the Wei family. The Wei family only made such a request to our Gaozu. They were going to guard the beach for him." Gao Hequan said with a smile. "Speaking of it, the Guogong family are all generals of our Daliang. It has been handed down for many generations."


    "Yes," his majesty nodded.


    "The coast of the East China Sea is good. If you are far away from the capital, you will be far away from right and wrong." Your Majesty raised his hand and nodded over there, "Although it''s a little barren, it can''t compare with the prosperity of the South or the prosperity of our capital. It''s good to guard the sea. I''ve never been out of the sea, and our girder hasn''t paid much attention to the coast. I remember I read a letter written by the founding queen in the palace when I was a prince. She said that those who get the sea can dominate the world in the future, but we At that time, when the girder was first built, it needed money for everything, so it was delayed for coastal defense. This delay has been so many years. Although I had ideas when I was young, when I really sat in this position, I knew that a copper plate used in the Treasury was thought over again. Moreover, the East China Sea is now very peaceful and there is no threat from the sea The war against the land has been going on one after another. After years of war, I have hardly had a few days to live in peace. I am old now. I can''t conquer the sea, but I have a son. My son can try it in the future. "Your Majesty smiled. Gao Hequan looked at your Majesty''s smile. I don''t know why he was suddenly moved.


    It is said that the royal family is thin, but now that his majesty and he are old, he feels more and more that his majesty has become more human than before, especially after the return of his Royal Highness Prince Yongning.


    He has been with his majesty for many years. If your majesty can say so, he naturally knows that your majesty wants to give the fief, but who does this fief give... Gao Hequan thinks of his Royal Highness Prince Yongning who has just left, and he has some numbers in his heart.


    However, since your majesty wants to give Prince Yongning this large area of the East China Sea, it shows that Prince Yongning will not be made Prince in your Majesty''s heart.


    Well, Gao Hequan thought about it and understood his Majesty''s intention.


    The temper of Prince Yongning and the Royal concubine is incompatible with that of the rest of the capital. If they can retreat to the seaside safely after his Majesty''s funeral, they can really have a lifetime of peace, just like the ancestors of the Wei family.


    Your majesty can now think of this situation for Prince Yongning and his wife. It seems that the relationship between their father and son seems to be more harmonious than others.


    Xiao Jin had just left. His majesty had just asked Gao Hequan to put away the map and prepare to have a rest. Someone outside the door reported that Xiao Jin''an had come to see him.


    Your majesty frowned slightly.


    Since the last time, he was a little reluctant to see Xiao Jin''an.


    "Ask him what it is," his majesty said to Gao Hequan.


    Gao Hequan responded and soon turned around. "Your Highness, the fourth prince came to Tzu Chi Hospital for the disease."


    "Tell him that I have made other arrangements for this matter." his majesty frowned a little and asked Gao Hequan to go back to Xiao Jin''an.


    Xiao Jin''an stood at the door, waiting for his Majesty''s call with hope, but unexpectedly he got the news that his majesty had rested.


    His expression froze for a moment, and then he carefully asked Gao Hequan, "Grandpa Gao, do you know what other arrangements the father and emperor have made for this matter?"

 Chapter 655

    "Your Majesty''s mind, the old slave dare not speculate." father-in-law Gao smiled, "Your Highness, don''t embarrass the old slave. Your majesty just said such a sentence. How specific, the old slave really doesn''t know."


    At this time, Gao he knows from the bottom of his heart that once he deviates to which side, it means that he has stood in the team. If he can succeed in the future, he will certainly attack from the dragon, but if he can''t succeed, he will be killed. Speaking of it, he has made the eunuch to the extreme. No matter how incomparable the eunuch in the palace is, what can he do even if he gets the skill of learning from the dragon? As a crippled man, he can''t even get into his ancestral grave when he dies, and he has no son and a half daughter. What''s the use of that towering credit.


    People are content.


    Now he is so impartial that no matter who ascends the throne in the future, he will have a good end.


    He had already thought that if he walked in front of his majesty, of course, he would not talk about it. If his majesty walked in front of him, he would play the new emperor and go to wake for his majesty today.


    He is also old, and the wealth he has saved can''t be spent all his life. Why lock the rest of his life in the palace and watch people''s faces spend their days.


    Xiao Jin''an looked at the impeccable smile on Gao he''s face. Even though he felt as uncomfortable as climbing an ant, he couldn''t do anything about him.


    He also just read the memorial and learned that there was a plague in the Tzu Chi temple in the capital.


    If it is handled properly at this time, he can break back a city in front of his father and emperor, and by the way, he can gain a good reputation among the people. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    To everyone''s surprise, your majesty ordered to move all the people of the Tzu Chi Institute in the capital to the Huguo temple and let the empress who is still in the Huguo Temple take care of it.


    The imperial edict made an uproar, and everyone''s speculation began to fly all over the sky again.


    Does your majesty mean to reactivate the third prince?


    For a moment, the third prince, who had been left out in the cold, was a little more lively than before.


    Xiao Jin''an hurriedly went to his mother''s concubine to discuss countermeasures.


    The mother and son closed the door and looked more and more ugly.


    "Mother imperial concubine, what do you think of this situation?" Xiao Jin''an couldn''t help asking again when he saw the gloomy face of imperial concubine Chen.


    "Since your majesty sent those infected people to the queen, let the queen die in the epidemic!" empress Chen looked around and repeatedly determined that there was no one around. That''s why Xiao Jin''an leaned over and said in his ear.


    Xiao Jin''an frowned slightly, "can this work?"


    Chen Fei''s face was gloomy. She raised her hand and pinched her son, "What''s the use of raising so many disciples? Are you waiting to die? What''s your father''s purpose? You can''t see? He''s giving himself a step. As long as the queen does this thing well, she can not only win back her reputation, but also your father can take the opportunity to find an excuse to let the empress with perfect merit return to the palace from the Huguo temple. As long as the woman is one Come back with these achievements, how can we control the harem of the palace? The woman and the palace are not going to deal with it. Do you think she will let go of our mother and son? Son, when is it now? It''s either you die or I live, but you''re still asking if you can do it? Enke hasn''t started yet, and your people haven''t been put in the right place. Once the queen returns to the palace, the Xie family will lift it again Do you think those of you can still fit in? Enko has promised many positions to go out this time. If you don''t fulfill them one by one, how can you teach those people to follow you in the future! Your father and emperor have been a little suspicious of our mother and son recently. Maybe we must go in the last step when we are forced. If you can''t take these steps How can they help you when people have arranged it! "


    After being said by imperial concubine Chen, Xiao Jin''an''s originally locked eyebrows opened instantly. As soon as he clenched his teeth, "OK! Do it according to what the imperial concubine said."


    "You can''t screw it up this time! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as the queen can''t return to Beijing, your third brother will be like a broken arm, and the Xie family will lose a lot. You should also make arrangements for Enke''s examination officials this time, and we must push ourselves up." imperial concubine Chen told her.


    "Yes, my son understands." Xiao Jin''an nodded.


    "The person you are looking for must be reliable," said empress Chen. "What we have to do is to make everyone think that the queen died of an epidemic accident."


    The Chen imperial concubine said here, and felt that it was wrong. She stopped her words and got up and walked back and forth in the hall, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" asked Xiao Jin''an.


    "If the queen died because she took care of the old and young people of the Tzu Chi Institute and contracted an epidemic, your third brother would be even greater credit! The Queen''s death for the people means that she sent your third brother directly to the throne of the crown prince." Princess Chen said, feeling that her idea was terrible.


    The emperor has alienated her. All the carefully planned plans of their mother and son will be wasted. Now the emperor has made it clear that he wants to give such a great credit directly to the queen. If he praises the queen, he is praising the three princes!


    "What should I do? Neither the left nor the right!" Xiao Jin''an was worried and stamped his feet hard.


    "Now there is another way, there is drag!" after some thought, another thought floated to her mind.


    "Does the mother imperial concubine mean that the epidemic can''t be cured?" Xiao Jin''an is not a fool. When imperial concubine Chen mentioned it, he also showed some of the ways.


    "Yes!" the eyes of imperial concubine Chen sank, and the dignified and elegant face on weekdays instantly took a bit of yin and cold gas. "Find a way so that the queen can''t cure the epidemic of those people. If the cure is not good, she has no reason to return to Beijing. As long as enko is delayed, over time, your father and Emperor will think that the queen is too procrastinating and has made no achievements. Secondly, our people will be placed in place. Even if the queen returns and the Xie family returns to the court, it will be different from the past."


    Said here, Chen imperial concubine paused, and then smiled lightly, "is to give her this great credit, what can she do? By that time, we have the capital to compete with the Xie family! "


    "The mother imperial concubine is worthy of being a heroine among women!" Xiao Jin''an''s face turned into joy. "Thank you for your advice."


    After being praised by her son, imperial concubine Chen naturally looked a little pleased, and her eyebrows were much clearer. Her conversation turned, "Now that we are in such a situation, we must blame the Wei Lan clothes of the Wei family for their lack of morale! Before, the palace valued Wei Ruo clothes, but the dead girl kept contradicting the palace, which really made people angry. Originally, we expected this Wei Lan clothes to replace her sister, but it didn''t want to be a waste. You did a good job in driving her mother out of the house last time. Even Wei I don''t know what kind intention you had to give her to stay in the house. "


    "It was in the face of imperial concubine Wei before." Xiao Jin''an held his mother on the high seat and beat her shoulder gently, "Then I know she is such a despicable thing that she can''t even ask for any face in front of Wei Yi. Originally, the children''s ministers also thought that if Wei Yi could pay a little attention to the Weilan clothes, as long as he stood on our side, wouldn''t the crown prince be in his son''s pocket? Where do you know that Wei Yi really lives up to his name as a bully in the capital and is a fool Yes. "


    "Your father emperor has a lot of complaints about us now, and they all blame the Wei Lanyi. If she has the ability to make the children more energetic, why should we use that kind of dizzy means." imperial concubine Chen said coldly, "It used to be a great pleasure, but now it''s nothing in front of your father. And the fox spirit of imperial concubine Shu, relying on her proximity to your majesty, let Xiao 12 wander around in front of your father all day. But what''s the use of wandering again? The fox spirit is just the daughter of a broken petty official. There is no foundation in the court, and she doesn''t think she should be like Xiao What you want. "


    "Yes. Madam, we can''t let lady Shu go on like this all the time." Xiao Jin''an nodded and agreed. "Don''t fight all the way here, ignoring the boy. In the end, we didn''t get anything, but let him pick up a stool."


    "Bitch is really going to break down." the eye of the princess has flashed a cold air. "You can rest assured that this palace has already planted a line of Eyeliner around the bitch''s fox. If she has a little wrong action, she will not escape the eyes of this palace. This palace is waiting quietly for this fox to show its Fox''s tail."


    "By the way. Mother imperial concubine, do you find it strange that the appearance of imperial concubine Shu is actually somewhat similar to that of Wei ruoyi." Xiao Jin''an said. "Wei ruoyi''s biological mother has always kept it a secret, but what''s the connection between them?"


    "Why don''t you think it''s strange, but according to the age of imperial concubine Shu, you can''t give birth to a girl the size of Wei ruoyi. Moreover, imperial concubine Shu was a draft girl in the palace. After layers of selection, if she was perfect, she couldn''t enter the back Palace." imperial concubine Chen said. "This palace has been seen for a long time, and I don''t see any problems. I believe it''s not just this palace, but even the queen investigated it."


    "That''s true. People have similar words?" Xiao Jin''an thought and said strangely.


    "You go back and ask your side imperial concubine to see if she knows something." said imperial concubine Chen.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin''an nodded. "But I''m afraid the waste doesn''t know anything." there was a bit of disgust in his words.


    When Wei ruoyi first entered the military camp, she was not in a hurry to bring all the military affairs back to see for herself. First, she was not too clear about these. If she took it all at once, she would not only be too busy, but many people in the military camp were waiting to see her jokes. Why did she expose her shortcomings as soon as she came.


    She used to be a businessman in modern times and is very sensitive to money.


    So what she took first was the expenditure account of the whole military camp.


    But this time, she really saw the problem.


    "Steward sun." she invited steward sun in, and then put two lists on the table.


    "General." steward sun came in and saluted with his fist.


    "Come and see if these are not right." Wei ruoyi spread out the accounts of the food and put them on the table with two notes next to him.


    These two notes are the price list she sent Wei Geng and Wei Xin to the place where they bought vegetables, meat and eggs every day in the military camp.


    She was also afraid that the local vendors would deceive her, so she asked Wei Xin to go to the county and copy back a price list of the vendors in the county government.


    When I came back, I showed her the problem.


    After all, steward sun had been in the military camp when he was young. At a glance, he understood the meaning of Wei ruoyi. He hugged his fist and said, "the princess doesn''t know. In fact, this situation exists in every camp."


    "Why?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "The frontier fortress is hard, and the soldiers have nothing but fixed pay. The expenses for meals and meals in each camp are determined by the military department according to the number and grade of the soldiers in each camp, and sent to the barracks on time." manager Sun said that here, Wei ruoyi has understood what he meant.


    "That means, more reports and less support!" Wei ruoyi said.


    "Yes, the general is smart and can do it at a glance." manager sun smiled. "Almost every manager of the camp does this."


    "The surplus money will be used for private distribution?" Wei Ruo Yi pointed to the number on the book.


    "It''s almost always like this," said manager Sun. "It doesn''t make much sense to worry too much about it if you want to reassure the soldiers."


    "OK. I see." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Originally, she saw this loophole to kill the prestige of the camp. Fortunately, she didn''t act rashly, but called manager Sun to inquire about it first.


    If she poked it out, it would not be an example, but from top to bottom


    Wei Ruo Yi sighed, "I just didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in the iron-clad barracks."


    "General, in fact, as long as the soldiers don''t eat too badly, everyone is willing to do so. After all, you can save a lot of money. At that time, you can have a little more money for your parents, wives and children at home," said manager Sun.


    "General, as long as these things are not done too much, the commander-in-chief will not take care of them," Sun explained.


    "What about this one?" Wei ruoyi pointed to another inconspicuous record in the account book. "Didn''t we think it was strange to move the military camp to the forest? Here is the answer."


    Steward sun looked at the one pointed out by Wei ruoyi in the account book, and his eyebrows locked up.


    "They let out the previous camp," said manager Sun frowning. "It''s a big deal."


    "You take this Wei Geng to find out who this guy named Xu Laoliu is." Wei ruoyi said. "He has the ability to rent the original camp to raise horses! He''s really good at both hands and eyes."


    "Yes." steward sun put down the account book. "My subordinates will take Wei Geng to check it."


    "By the way, let me find out the man''s horse farm," said Wei ruoyi.


    "Yes." manager Sun replied again.


    Wei ruoyi looked through the account again, and then closed the account book.


    After coming down from the barracks these days, Wei ruoyi felt that it was much more difficult to take these people than to take the militia.


    Although the regular cavalry camp has a set of rules and order, after all, there are many people and various problems emerge one after another. She punished two soldiers for private fighting a few days ago.


    She calmed down, sat in the camp and thought. It seems that she has been dealing with trivial things these days. It''s no less than when she was a constable in Glacier county.


    Where did she come to be a general? She came all the way to be the aunt of the neighborhood committee!


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    After Wei ruoyi sat at his desk, the more he thought, the more he felt that it was not the case.


    Does the lieutenant general of the great Kansai camp deal with trivial matters such as soldiers'' fighting every day?


    Wei ruoyi suddenly stood up. She called Wei Xin and asked him to get a soldier''s uniform.

 Chapter 656

    "Wei ruoyi changed his clothes and covered his eyebrows.


    She slipped out of her camp.


    Fortunately, she arranges the guards of the guard house around her camp to be responsible for guarding, so she has her own control over all access. Otherwise, it will take a lot of trouble to sneak out.


    When steward sun came to the military camp to make a waist token, he had one more heart and made two more spare ones. Therefore, Wei ruoyi now uses a new waist token. This waist token has been filed in the military headquarters. There are traces to check and his identity is true.


    She sits in the big tent all day and doesn''t know anything. She can only believe what others say, but it''s different to run out and have a look.


    It''s time to rest. There are not many people in the camp. Most people either bask in the sun at the gate of the camp or take a nap in the camp.


    Wei ruoyi wandered around in her camp. She was almost the same as when she was accompanied to patrol the camp on weekdays, but she was a little lazy.


    She saw several soldiers basking in the sun in a small clearing among the woods, so she leaned over.


    "Everybody, where''s the rest?" she smiled and copied her hands in her sleeves, followed the way of those people, and then squatted on their sides.


    "Who are you?" those people were talking. When they saw a stranger coming, they looked at Wei ruoyi with exploratory and different eyes. "Haven''t seen you."


    "I was recruited a few days ago." Wei Ruo Yi shook his waist token and said with a smile.


    A group of recruits did come a few days ago, so the waist tags of these human Ruo clothes were not fake, so they didn''t want to.


    Wei ruoyi knew that recruits and veterans had different positions in the barracks.


    Seeing those people treat her lazily, I also know that I can''t ask anything just like this.


    "I''m a newcomer here and don''t understand the rules here. I''m sorry, elder brothers." she hugged the soldiers.


    Those people talked to themselves and completely put her aside. Only one who looked older nodded to him slightly.


    Wei ruoyi was a guy with thick skin who could stop bullets. When she saw someone nodding at her, she immediately came to the man, "brother, how many years have you been here?"


    "Ten years," said the man, who was fond of answering.


    "Wow. I haven''t been here for half my life." Wei ruoyi exaggerated.


    Her exaggeration successfully turned the man''s attention, "I don''t have half my life? I''m thirty! But ten years here is not a short time," the man replied.


    "You really don''t look 30 years old." Wei ruoyi smiled. "You still look so strong. No worse than a 20-year-old boy!"


    Flattery is useful all over the world. When Wei ruoyi said it, the man immediately raised his eyebrows, "that''s right! Where do ordinary boys have my excellent horsemanship? I''m not bragging. I have to be top-notch in horsemanship in this military camp. How can I rank in the top ten!"


    "Then tell me, who can be the first?" Wei ruoyi saw that he successfully opened the chatterbox of those people, and successfully mixed in, silently comparing a victory gesture at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ll tell you if you''re new!" Lao he pointed to the three people around him. "They are all veterans who have been here for more than ten years! They are all excellent riders. But if you say that in this military camp, the best rider should be sun Xiaojun."


    "Is there old general sun?" Wei ruoyi asked knowingly.


    Those people immediately gave Wei ruoyi an ignorant look.


    Although Wei ruoyi was despised by everyone, he was very happy at the bottom of his heart.


    This is her conversation skills. You need to find something that others can show off in front of you to chat with people. If they can show off, they will naturally talk to you more. If they talk about it again at that time, they will inadvertently reveal a lot of useful information, because people have the least vigilance when they are proud.


    At that time, Wei ruoyi talked about many difficult customers with such silly skills.


    "You''re new here. Naturally, you don''t know many things." Lao he was put on by Wei Ruo Yi and said with a little pride, "Old general sun was the Duwei general in this camp. He was injured and died of serious illness. Since then, we have been in charge for more than half a year. Everyone thought that little general sun would inherit his father''s position and become the new Duwei general. How did you know that the people in the capital didn''t know what to eat, so they actually sent a woman to be our General Duwei! "


    Er... Wei ruoyi wiped a cold sweat silently at the bottom of his heart. If he knew he was the woman in his mouth, I don''t know what he would think.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, people are in a high position." someone nearby carefully reminded him, and then looked at Wei Ruo Yi on guard.


    Old Horton, be alert. Don''t turn your face.


    Wei ruoyi knew they were avoiding strangers.


    "Lao he, Lao he, our little general sun is very powerful, isn''t he? Tell me, is old general sun injured because he was delayed?" Wei ruoyi quickly pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand, pulled Lao he''s sleeve, directly ignored the woman''s words, but asked about the old general and general sun.


    She knows that people are nostalgic and nostalgic, so when they are on alert, they must play some emotion cards.


    "I have respected heroes since I was a child. When I recruited soldiers years ago, I said I would come to the border. Only here can I see heroes who have really fought." Wei ruoyi said.


    Her words eased the atmosphere here.


    "Then you''ve come to the right place," he said, "We fight against foreigners from time to time here. Our old general sun was injured in a battle with a tribe of Qiang people a few years ago. Since the battle of old general sun, we have become famous. In the past two years, our line has been peaceful and there is no such large-scale conflict, but we still need to bring the surrounding people to us in spring and autumn every year Let''s clear away the bandits robbed by the big beam. You know, opposite us are the settlements of many tribes. Those tribes either rob each other or even rob us together. In the final analysis, we are too remote here. There are few things and it snows for a long time. If our old general hadn''t been a general in our poor jingling barracks, he probably wouldn''t have been there Yu Hui delayed the treatment. You don''t know, we were so poor that we couldn''t even eat. In the first few years, the imperial court sent our general Wei Da on the western expedition, and the money of the military department was used to support general Wei, so we reduced some expenses here. After general Wei won, our expenses returned to normal. "


    "Wow, how do you know this?" Wei ruoyi''s heart clicked. She also found this problem when she looked at the account book. She asked pretending to be surprised.


    "There''s nothing to hide. As we all know, old general sun and we have always been sincere to each other. We have nothing to tell us. We have less pay, so old general Sun took some of his own savings to supplement us. Later, when we saw that this was not possible, where can old general sun''s life savings meet the expenses of so many of us, so we all said that we should start from Deduct some from the food. Make up for the missing pay before. "


    Lao he''s words made Wei ruoyi suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she didn''t recklessly ask sun Huai and others to ask questions, but asked supervisor sun first. If she was reckless, I''m afraid she would have offended the soldiers of quanguanxi camp now.


    So no wonder everyone didn''t welcome her. When she came, she occupied the position that everyone thought belonged to sun Huai. Who can like her.


    "No wonder we came here to camp, but we were poor." Wei ruoyi said with words. "I''ve seen a nearby military camp before. It''s called a big place! I thought we were a cavalry camp, and the place is bigger."


    "We have a big place. But because we are poor, the whole camp decided to rent out the place to raise horses for others. We changed money to cover everyone''s expenses," he said.


    Hehe... Indeed, wealth limited her imagination... Wei ruoyi didn''t expect that even the military camp could rent out to be a horse farm for others.


    She quickly thought in her mind. There is really no rule in the military regulations of the girder that forbids renting out the barracks for other purposes. There are three black lines silently left on Wei ruoyi''s head. And this kind of operation!


    "Doesn''t it mean that our expenses have been normal since last year?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "The imperial court didn''t give enough pensions to our brothers who died in the war a few years ago. If it wasn''t for the rent of the horse farm, how would those orphans and widows live?" Lao he said disdainfully. "People in the military headquarters just think about how beautiful general Wei is, but have they ever thought about how hard we people who have been stationed in such a difficult place."


    "Forget it, it''s no use telling you this!" Lao he said and waved. "You''re a new comer. After waiting for a long time, you know that this place can''t compare with other places."


    "So poor here, you haven''t left the barracks?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "Leave?" as soon as Wei ruoyi asked the exit, the veterans looked contemptuous. "You don''t know the surrounding environment. What can people like us do except fight?" Lao he said, "It''s better to stay in the military camp. When you get older, you can get a lifetime''s salary. Then you can go back to your hometown. No matter what you do, you can get ten liang of silver a year, which is enough for us to live. If you die on the battlefield with bad luck, you can get a pension at home. If you are injured, you can retire early. If we go back to the countryside, It''s good to earn five Liang silver a year just by farming. You''re still young and can''t settle accounts. You''ll know later. "


    Uh


    Wei ruo''s clothes were robbed, and he felt stuffed at the bottom of his heart.


    "I should go back. Otherwise, our chief Wu can''t find it, but we have to swear." Wei ruoyi asked what he wanted to know, so he got up, "tomorrow I''ll see some big brothers again. I want to listen to more big brothers."


    "Go back." that old he didn''t doubt, but casually waved his hand.


    Wei ruoyi slipped back.


    "The princess is back." as soon as he entered the big account, the steward sun hurriedly said, "quickly changed his clothes. Sun Huai came to see him with several generals. His subordinates just prevaricated with the fact that the princess was resting. He said he would come later."


    "Ah? Do you know what it is?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Maybe it''s not an emergency," said manager Sun. "If it''s an emergency, it shouldn''t be like that."


    Not long after Wei ruoyi changed his clothes, manager Sun reported again that sun Huai and several of them had come.


    Wei ruoyi asked supervisor sun to let people in, while she herself sat straight behind the wide table.


    On weekdays, she naturally wears the armor sent by her grandmother and father. Today is not a meeting, so Wei ruoyi chose a robe similar to a man, with a gold belt around her waist. Her ink hair was just like a man, simply tied behind her head with a white jade crown.


    Different from the past, today''s Wei Ruo clothes seem to have a beauty between men and women.


    After sun Huai came in, he only looked at Wei Ruo Yi, and his heart jumped uncontrollably.


    He quickly restrained his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Wei Ruo Yi said with a gentle smile.


    Sun Huai hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help looking at Feng Ping standing on one side.


    Feng Ping knew that sun Huai didn''t agree with them. They forced him to come here. Therefore, it''s inevitable that sun Huai hesitated here.


    "Oh, that''s right." Feng Ping simply stepped forward and hugged boxing, "The general has just come here, but we have a rule here. A horse race meeting is held every month. The general also knows that this is a cavalry camp, so the horse skills are very important. We are facing the cavalry of the opposite tribes. The end generals think that since the general comes, we should have fun with the soldiers. So the end generals come and ask if the general also signs up Take part in the horse race? "


    "Really? And such interesting things?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "OK. Since I''ve come here, naturally do as the Romans do. By the way, what reward will the conference have?"


    "That''s not true." Feng Ping didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to promise so quickly. For a moment, he couldn''t react. He scratched his head. "This is a game. If you win, you will naturally have honor. What reward is there for honor?"


    "Oh, it turns out that everyone is like money like dirt. That''s good. General Benben wants to give some color heads to reward him." Wei ruoyi deliberately smiled.

 Chapter 657

    "Guanxi camp is a cavalry camp. It''s normal to have horse racing. Most of the nomadic tribes opposite fight with cavalry. If they lack riding skills, there''s no need for this cavalry camp.


    Feng Ping was beaten by Wei ruoyi at the gate of the camp a few days ago. The pimple at the bottom of his heart can''t be solved.


    Wei ruoyi has great strength. He has nothing to say.


    In fact, after that day, everyone thought that Wei ruoyi might have cheated. With such a heavy stone lock, even sun Huai, the most skillful among them, couldn''t move. How could Wei ruoyi, a female doll whose waist was not as thick as their thighs, be picked up? But at that time, in full view of the public, no one saw any flaws, and we couldn''t help but admit that Wei ruoyi was powerful infinite.


    But these days, they observed that the princess''s mother was a delicate girl. She was beautiful enough, high enough, and there were enough bodyguards at home. Moreover, she was often followed by two young bodyguards. Could it be that the two young bodyguards helped Wei ruoyi to make hands and feet that day, but they were high-level and fast enough, and others didn''t see it ��


    Not only Feng Ping had such doubts, but also several other generals. After all, Wei ruoyi didn''t look like a girl with great strength.


    So they secretly sum up. It''s better to find another chance to try Wei Ruo clothes!


    Seeing that the monthly horse race meeting was coming, they went to jump up sun Huai.


    Sun Huai thought it was a little bad for Wei ruoyi to compete for the first and second place with a group of old men. If they were the princess, even a girl from an ordinary family didn''t have to tell the difference with a group of old men.


    He didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t stand the grinding of these people. In addition, he also had a little selfishness. He wanted to see Wei Ruo Yi more and talk to her more, so he came.


    He thought so and invited Wei ruoyi. The identity of Wei ruoyi may not be able to agree to them.


    Anyway, as long as he saw Wei ruoyi, he was already very happy. As for whether she nodded or not, it was not very important to him.


    Where did you know that Wei Ruo Yi should come down so readily? It made sun Huai a little stunned.


    Horse racing!


    It''s no joke. Although the horses have been trained, there are too many unknown dangers after running. If something happens to Wei ruoyi, how can I get it.


    "General." Sun Huai was worried and quickly hugged his fist. "In fact, the general can ignore this small game, but it''s made by the soldiers to entertain themselves when there is no war. It''s good for the general to watch on the wall at that time."


    Wei ruoyi smiled, "is general sun afraid that general Ben will lose?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Sun Huai said anxiously. In a hurry, he almost stammered. He was afraid that the scene would be chaotic. What would she do if she was hurt by the war horse.


    "Since general Feng sincerely invited, the general will naturally participate. He will not only participate, but also use one hundred liang of gold as a reward for this competition. If anyone wins the first, he will reward fifty Liang, twenty-three Liang and thirty-two liang of gold." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "General, horse racing doesn''t run on a level road." Sun Huai hurriedly said, "but there are gullies, mountains and forests, obstacles and other things. If you don''t do well, you will lose your feet. Even if the military camp holds this kind of competition, it only allows people with excellent riding skills to participate. As for the recruits who just enter the camp, you can only see."


    "Then according to general sun''s meaning, this general is a recruit?" Wei ruoyi smiled. The stars in her eyes flowed and streamed.


    "No..." Sun Huai almost bit his tongue. His mind was quite clear on weekdays. He couldn''t speak when he got here. What was wrong? His handsome face immediately turned red, "the last general..." The last general was afraid of the princess''s accident. He almost said this sentence. Fortunately, he bit his lips in time and didn''t let his real thoughts show.


    Wei ruoyi smiled and looked at the tall young man with a red face standing in front of him, "general sun doesn''t have to think too much. I also participated in the horse racing conference in the capital and won by luck. Don''t worry, if I wasn''t a little confident in my riding skills, I wouldn''t be fooled."


    "That''s a good feeling!" Feng Ping was afraid that sun Huai would dissuade Wei ruoyi again, so he hurried in front of sun Huai and said with a smile, "if there were a general to participate in the horse race this time, it would be lively! Coupled with the colorful head, he will believe that it must be wonderful! But general, we can say ugly things ahead. If the general is defeated, don''t be angry."


    "I look like such a stingy person?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "Unlike!" Feng Ping answered loudly, and make complaints about it, but he kept on tucking up his heart. If he was not mean, he would kill him at twenty.


    "OK, it''s settled so happily!" Wei ruoyi clapped his hands. "Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Feng Ping hurriedly pulled sun Huai, who was in a daze, to give Wei Ruo Yi a gift, and half pulled sun Huai out of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "You are so mischievous!" after sun Huai was pulled out, he shook off his arm and broke free from Feng Ping. Then he punched him in the chest and pushed Feng Ping out of his surprise for several steps.


    "What''s the matter!" Feng Ping looked at sun Huaijun with a confused face. He was obviously unable to restrain his anger and was a little confused.


    "What is her identity?" Sun Huai then grabbed Feng Ping''s skirt, dragged him to his body, and said angrily, "if you are injured in the horse race, what will you pay for!"


    "What do I want to pay?" Feng Ping was scolded and laughed, "It''s her business that she wants to die. What does it have to do with me! A woman should stay where she should stay. What are you doing here? Besides, she doesn''t want to go to the game, and I can''t force her to go. She finds out whether she gets hurt or not! Why are you so angry with me? Who am I for? I don''t hate them sitting in the capital The pooper robbed your original position! "


    "You''re confused!" Sun Huai looked around and saw that the bodyguards of Wei ruoyi were looking at them. He quickly dragged Feng Ping away from the camp and found a quiet place! "What did you just shout so loudly!" Sun Huai said.


    "You didn''t yell at me first! Of course I want to roar back!" Feng Ping thought he was very reasonable. "Besides, my brother is a bachelor, no matter what Princess she is, as long as she doesn''t like it, I can''t say it?" Feng Ping pushed sun Huai away, rescued his skirt from his hand, and straightened his clothes, "Who am I for? I''m not for you! We people, in this backcountry, can''t compare with those aristocratic families in the capital. They can boast the greatest credit. We''re suffering here. Who saw it? Why did your father die? Why did we rent the camp for money! Isn''t it all to help her father accomplish something grand Ye, oh, her Lao Tzu has become the first general of the Qi Dynasty. We deserve to eat the northwest wind here together! You have a big heart and don''t care. My Lao Feng can''t swallow this tone. Let''s take a step back and tighten our belts for the territory of Daliang. OK, I also recognize it! Lao Tzu of others has the ability to fight north and south, but if this kind of thing comes to our mind Bag, won''t we go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make meritorious contributions? Take another step back, Duke Wei is powerful! We can''t compare with him, but what''s he doing when he brings his daughter here to block your way? Do you want to learn from your Lao Tzu all your life, guard one-third of an Mu here and die alone? We can''t see the emperor here. Mobei tribes are all small-scale conflicts, It''s hard for us to get out of here because we can''t make great contributions like Duke Wei. But are we still less dead and wounded brothers? We don''t shed less blood than those people! This world is really unfair! "


    What Feng Ping said was heartfelt and heartfelt. The more he said, the more he felt indignant. "Why? Even if the girl''s film is powerful, what will she do? Doesn''t everyone here fight with the enemy? She will be our leader as soon as she comes! I''m not satisfied! I won''t let me say it. This soldier is wronged!"


    With that, he tore open the red scarf around his neck and fell to the ground as if it was Wei ruoyi. Looking at his gnashing teeth, he had to go up and stamp his feet to vent his anger.


    Sun Huai tightly closed his lips and squeezed his fists tightly on his side.


    Feng Ping knows what he said, and he knows everything! If he came from another person, he might have this feeling of indignation at the bottom of his heart, even a little more intense than Feng Ping. But now the person who came is Wei ruoyi. At the moment when he first saw her, it seemed that a light shone into his heart.


    He never had a feeling that would be so strong and sweet. Even if he just looked at her from a distance, he would feel gluttonous and satisfied.


    Just standing on her side, watching her talk and smile, he will feel very happy


    He even felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she was the one who came to let him know that there was such a beauty in the world. It was not only thrilling, but also full of energy and self-confidence. On that day, she stood on the high platform with flying skirts and picked up the stone lock that he couldn''t carry. He knew that his heart had been firmly grasped by her like the stone lock


    "Don''t be disrespectful to her in the future!" Sun Huai roared, and then hit an old pine tree by his side.


    With a bang, the old tree, which needed three or four people to encircle, was shaken by him. The snow on the pine branches fell one after another with the shaking of the tree body, smashing Feng Ping''s head and face. The cold feeling made his just indignation disappear without a trace.


    After the punch, sun Huai threw his sleeve and left, leaving Feng Ping alone standing under the tree with a head of snow.


    For a long time, he recovered from his amazement and hurriedly patted off the snow on his head. "It''s sick!" he shouted in the direction of sun Huai''s departure!


    Sun Huai walked back quickly and asked to see Wei Ruo Yi again.


    Just then, the conversation between the two of them at the gate of the camp had long been introduced into Wei ruoyi''s ears. This time, sun Huai turned back again. Wei ruoyi still had a very kind attitude.


    In fact, she knew from the bottom of her heart that if she could convince these old men to herself only by lifting the stone lock once, it was almost a very mysterious thing.


    She did that to tell these people that she didn''t have any skills.


    She is willing to accept every challenge and test as long as it is meaningful.


    ��General! " After sun Huai came in, he only looked at Wei Ruo Yi and lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile. She looked behind Sun Huai, "are you alone?"


    Sun Huai looked at his toes a little cramped, and then knelt down on one knee. "The end will beg the general not to attend the horse race meeting in person. Just have a look."


    "Come, sit down! There are no outsiders here. Don''t be so restrained." Wei ruoyi didn''t take his words directly, but raised her hand. Lvrui immediately brought a chair and put it in the lower hand position of Wei ruoyi.


    "Ah?" Sun Huai raised his head in amazement.


    "Why are you stunned? I asked you to come and sit down. There are no generals today. Don''t be polite. I''m new here. Although I''ve been here for a few days, I still don''t know much about this place. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to have a good talk with you, but I know you still have doubts and concerns about me. Today, general sun, you came, and I''ll ask you for advice." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Green calyx also immediately brought a pot of tea that had just been brewed.


    The teapot was brought from the town government. Green pistil and green calyx came this time. The old lady wanted to help Wei ruoyi move home.


    Sun Huai didn''t dare to look at Wei Ruo clothes. In this room, in addition to Wei Ruo clothes, there were two girls, green pistil and green calyx. It was also inappropriate for him to look at other girls, so sun Huai could only stare at the teapot. He moved half his ass and sat on the chair. He felt that his hands and feet seemed to have nothing to put.


    On weekdays, he sits with Feng Ping. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to sit as he likes, but now he doesn''t think it''s appropriate to sit as he sits near the side of Wei ruoyi!


    "General sun likes this teapot?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously when he saw that he had been staring at his own teapot.


    "Ah? I like it!" Sun Huai nodded, then recovered, and immediately shook his head like a rattle, "no... I don''t like it!"


    "Ha ha." Sun Huai''s action really amused Wei ruoyi. Her smile coincided with sun Huai''s feeling that he was really ashamed of his clumsy mouth, so he raised his eyes and looked at Wei ruoyi to explain. The smile fell into his eyes and sank into his heart.

 Chapter 658

    Feeling the heat climbing up his cheek, sun Huai quickly lowered his head again. What he liked was the general''s people. What Cup did he like? He was suddenly asked by Wei ruoyi. He unknowingly told the things in his heart. His heart jumped like a war horse out of the reins. He secretly glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and found that her smile was as usual. He just put down his heart a little and still felt his blush and heartbeat, so he simply continued to lower his head.


    He felt that he had done something wrong in front of Wei ruoyi and could not speak, so he just shut up.


    Just back from the outside, Wei Geng and Wei Xin, hiding in the dark, communicated with each other with gestures that dark Wei could understand.


    Wei Geng: why does that guy always bow his head?


    Weixin: I don''t know!


    Wei Geng: is there a plot? conceal?


    Wessing: keep watching!


    Wei Geng: do you feel him blushing?


    Weixin: I only saw his skin tanned


    Wei Geng: blind!


    Wei Xin


    ��Green Rui, general sun has a crush on our teapot. You will wash the teapot and send it to the general later. " Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Sun Huai


    "General... Don''t..." he looked up quickly.


    Wei ruoyi waved and motioned not to mention it again. Sun Huai could only shut up again. Just in the bottom of my heart, I want to give my two bosses a slap in the face, he fool!


    ��I looked at the accounts. " Wei ruoyi said, "we seem to be very poor here."


    It''s not like, it''s really poor... Sun Huai thought, but said, "the Ministry of war gave us a little less money, but we made do."


    That''s good! All make do to rent the camp to others


    "I''ve just thought about it. It''s impossible to go on like this. Although our place is stationed in the open space beside the forest, it seems to be leeward, but the conditions are too poor and live in the open air. So I think it''s better for us to move back to the original camp." Wei ruoyi said.


    Sun Huai raised his eyes again in amazement. There was a burst of tension at the bottom of her heart. She actually knew


    He originally thought that a charming princess would come when she came. He didn''t see her manage too many affairs these days. Every day, he waited for them to finish the work and report to her. Therefore, if they didn''t mention these things, she wouldn''t know.


    Sun Huai couldn''t sit still. He quickly pulled up his clothes and knelt down. "General, this was originally decided by his father when he was a lieutenant general. If the general wants to blame me, he only needs to blame me! Don''t involve others!" then he crawled deeply on the ground.


    Wei ruoyi got up, walked to sun Huai, bent down and held his arms with his own hands.


    When the young man''s arms first touched Wei ruoyi''s hands, his muscles tightened.


    "General sun, get up." Wei ruoyi smiled. Because she helped herself, the light fragrance on her body penetrated into sun Huai''s nose, making sun Huai warm all over.


    He was greedy for the feeling of contact, but he also knew that he was wrong, so he had to stand up quickly.


    He was taller than Wei ruoyi. As soon as she stood up, she only reached the position of his jaw. She needed to lift her eyes and look at him. This posture made sun Huai''s heart jump like beating a drum.


    Wessing: is his face really red?


    Wei Geng: blind!


    Wei Xin


    Wei Geng began to consider whether to tell Xiao Jin about this kind of thing


    Wei Geng: do you need to report this to Uncle Xiao? Uncle Xiao asked us when he left.


    Weixin: we are the dark guards of the princess, not his!


    Wei Geng: you''re right! But you promised!


    Weixin: tangle!


    Wei Geng: tangle + 1!


    Wei Xin: is uncle Xiao good to us?


    Wei Geng:... It seems that it''s ok except to hate us from time to time. I don''t know whether it''s good or not!


    Weixin: tangle!


    Wei Geng: tangle + 1!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin are tangled in the dark. The dialogue between Wei ruoyi and sun Huai continues.


    There was no explicit provision in the military regulations that it was not allowed to rent out the military camp, so Wei ruoyi said he could understand after asking the reason.


    Besides, people are so poor. In the final analysis, it seems that their father is the reason.


    "But we''ve taken the rent from others." Sun Huai didn''t dare to look at Wei ruo''s clothes more. After sitting down, he had to bow his head again.


    "How much did you receive? How much did you use?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Sun Huai opened the account book and gave a number.


    "Are we still so short of money now?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "After the Kurdish war, the expenses allocated by the Military Ministry have returned to normal. Life is not so tight," Sun Huai said. "But what I owed us before has not been paid according to what I said before."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get the money back for you." Wei ruoyi said.


    "That''s great!" Sun Huai was really happy at this time. For example, the generals of these places didn''t have a chance to enter Beijing on weekdays, even the people they didn''t know in the Beijing Dynasty. Naturally, the funds allocated by the Ministry of war were first given to those who were called fierce and others. They didn''t know how long they would have to wait for the silver they owed before.


    Now with Wei Ruo Yi, it''s different. His father is the famous Wei Yi! As long as she is willing to speak, the military department will distribute the silver that was owed before as quickly as possible.


    In recent years, they have been making do with the rent of the military camp. If the money comes down, they really don''t have to be so oppressed and stationed in such a place!


    "You go to talk to the people who rent our place tomorrow. We won''t rent the place. I''ll give him 20 days to move away and restore our place as usual." Wei ruoyi said to sun Huai, "in 20 days, we''ll move back to the original place and station! There''s no need to drink the West and north wind here!"


    "Thank you, general!" Sun Huai hurriedly got up again and bowed deeply to Wei ruoyi. "Before, the last general was incompetent and couldn''t handle the affairs here properly. If the general could restore everything here as usual, the soldiers would be happy."


    "OK. You don''t know how to scold me at the bottom of your heart. Do you think I don''t know?" Wei ruoyi pointed out this sentence now, "I don''t ask for anything else, just ask everyone not to be prejudiced against me. Don''t discriminate against me because of my identity and the fact that I''m a woman."


    Sun Huai''s heart suddenly clicked. He knew that Feng Ping''s words must have been passed into Wei ruoyi''s ears. He was embarrassed. "General, don''t put those words in the bottom of his heart." Sun Huai said quickly, "they are all rough people and don''t pay attention to their words."


    "Because of this, what they say is the most real idea in their heart." Wei ruoyi waved his hand, "I don''t want to settle accounts with them. I also tell you my thoughts. Respect is mutual. If you don''t know me, I can give you a chance to know me, but if you really know me and slander me, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m also polite first."


    Wei Ruo Yi''s words were soft and hard, and sun Huai couldn''t help lifting his eyes and looking at Wei Ruo Yi again.


    The girl sitting in front of him was full of heroism between her eyebrows, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if with a smile, her eyes were gentle and firm, and seemed to contain infinite energy.


    He had never seen a girl as full of strength and self-confidence as Wei ruoyi. The eyes shining from the corners of her eyes were like the stars in the vast sea.


    "Yes." he had to nod in admiration.


    "OK. I have finished what I want to say. What are you looking for me to say?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    Sun Huai looked at the smile on her face. The words he wanted to persuade her not to participate in the horse race suddenly became a little speechless. Because under such a smile, he felt that she was not the flower raised in the greenhouse like that. Her beauty was like the white birch growing here, tall and straight. Even if the wind and snow attacked, she was still tall and straight.


    "Now that the general has decided to participate in the horse race, it''s hard to stop him." Sun Huai hugged his fist. "There are not many other horses in our cavalry camp. If the general doesn''t have any good mounts, he can accompany the general to choose a good horse for the general to drive!"


    "What a good horse!" Wei ruoyi laughed. "I have a horse. Please take a look at it and see if it is a good horse!"


    "Good." Sun Huai''s eyes lit up when he mentioned horses.


    Xiaobai from Wei ruoyi hasn''t been brought to the barracks. Xiaobai is a Malay crazy. He is always competitive. Now there are so many horses together, isn''t he crazy?


    So Wei ruoyi deliberately dried it for several days and ignored it. This morning, he asked supervisor sun to get Xiaobai here. Xiaobai was cold by Wei ruoyi for several days and was a little wilted.


    In fact, Xiao Jin taught her horse training skills. Xiaobai is a good horse with human nature and intelligence comparable to a child of several years old. Since she has recognized Wei Ruo clothes, she focuses on Wei Ruo clothes. If the master doesn''t like it, it can also feel it. It''s even more uncomfortable to be ignored by the master.


    Sometimes I really can''t get used to it so that it won''t get a little carried away.


    When Xiaobai came, not many people saw it. This is also the territory of weiruoyi, surrounded by bodyguards of weiruoyi. Naturally, other soldiers can''t easily come here, so few people saw Xiaobai. Xiaobai came with a blanket to keep warm. Even if someone saw that supervisor sun brought a horse back, no one saw what kind of horse it was.


    Xiaobai stayed comfortably in a tent specially built for him and chewed the forage specially prepared for him. He hadn''t seen Wei Ruo clothes for several days and looked a little listless. Even if the air here was full of similar flavor, he didn''t care.


    When Wei ruoyi took sun Huai to the tent, he stood up with his front hooves in the air. As soon as he saw Wei ruoyi, he was only excited to put down his hooves, just like an ADHD child!


    "All right!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and motioned to it to be quiet and not so excited.


    Fearing that Wei ruoyi was unhappy, Xiaobai quickly stood upright, and then meekly put his nose in front of Wei ruoyi, hoping that Wei ruoyi could touch it.


    Every time Wei ruoyi sees such a little white, he feels that he doesn''t raise a horse, but a big white dog in horse skin


    "How about this horse?" Wei ruoyi comforted Xiaobai and looked at Sun Huai with a smile.


    Sun Huai was already stunned. He stood aside foolishly


    "This is..." Sun Huai finally closed his open mouth and rubbed his hands a little excitedly. "This is the descendant of Tianma!"


    His cheeks are a little red again because of excitement!


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin hid in the dark and looked at each other again.


    Wei Geng: look, his face is red again!


    Wei Xin... Blush when you see our princess, and blush when you see Xiaobai! Is he sick or does he like it?


    Wei Geng... I don''t know!


    Weixin: do you want to tell Uncle Xiao?


    Wei Geng: I don''t know!


    Weixin: tangle!


    Wei Geng: tangle + 1!


    "What''s that?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. "What''s the descendant of Tianma?" at the beginning, Xu Huanzhen only said that the horse was rare in the capital, but he didn''t say that it was the descendant of Tianma!


    "Oh, this is a legend on the grassland!" Sun Huai excitedly pressed his hands directly on the fence blocking Xiaobai. His eyes stared at Xiaobai tightly. His eyes were shining. Even his handsome face seemed to shine. "According to legend, Tianlong turned into a horse and landed on the grassland. It is called Tianma. Tianma is snow-white and human. It is as fast as lightning. It has a long neck, a unicorn''s buttocks and four slender and powerful hoofs. It can travel thousands of miles a day! But Tianma is very difficult to be tamed and has a natural competitive heart."


    Er... Wei ruoyi smiled and patted Xiaobai''s neck: "do you hear that? People praise you as a heavenly horse! Get rid of you!"


    Seems to understand the words of Wei ruoyi, Xiaobai raised his neck and shouted out.


    "Heavenly horses neigh, and ten thousand horses surrender!" Sun Huai could not restrain his joy and murmured.


    "I don''t see that it has this ability!" Wei ruoyi laughed. "If it has the ability to subdue ten thousand horses, when I suppress bandits, just let it shout first and the other horses will lie down directly!"


    Sun Huai turned around and said solemnly to Wei ruoyi, "this is true! There are such legends in the tribes on the grassland! General, is it still very young?"


    "Yes. A little more than a year old horse." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "After a while, the general will know the power of the descendants of Tianma!" Sun Huai said with a smile. "The last general doesn''t dare to pull out other horses in the barracks. The general has such horses. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to compete with the general at the horse racing conference." after that, he respectfully saluted Wei ruoyi and Xiao Bai.


    Little white squinted at the young man who respectfully saluted him. He looked rebellious and was slapped by Wei ruoyi. "Be honest!" little white lowered his head.


    Sun Huai looked at Wei ruoyi to make Xiaobai listen. He was a horse lover. He thought Tianma descendants existed only in legend. Now he saw Xiaobai and liked it very much. "General, can I touch it?" he asked Wei ruoyi carefully.


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded.


    When she saw that sun Huai stepped forward and was about to reach out to touch Xiaobai, Xiaobai bared her teeth. Wei ruoyi could only raise her hand and slap Xiaobai again. "People like you when they touch you! Don''t look smelly!" Wei ruoyi taught him.


    When little Burton... Lowered his head and hung his head, he reluctantly put his head close to sun Huai.


    Sun Huai did not know what words to use to describe his excitement.


    The girl he likes has the legendary king of horses and the descendant of Tianma! Now he felt that it was a great blessing in his life that Wei ruoyi could come here! If not, how could he meet the princess in the capital, and how could he have the opportunity to see the legendary Tianma with his own eyes!

 Chapter 659

    Xiao Bai''s fur is soft and smooth. Wei Ruo Yi cherishes this horse. Naturally, the guards of the Wei house dare not neglect Xiao Bai. Besides his bad temper, Xiao Bai is really beautiful and can''t open his eyes, so everyone cleaned it up clean without any smell.


    Sun Huai almost felt that he was going to fly at the moment he touched Xiaobai.


    He grew up in the cavalry camp when he was young. Loving horses has almost become his nature. It is common for him to move when he meets a good horse, but ordinary horses just like them. For a good horse like Xiaobai, sun Huai almost takes a bit of piety and respect when touching it.


    Xiaobai has a proud temper. Except for Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin, he hardly looks at others. Wei ruoyi is its master. It naturally listens to what he says. Xiao Jin is... Don''t mention it. It has suffered a lot of losses from Xiao Jin both openly and secretly. It happened that the relationship between the man and the master is not general. He can''t pass the master even if he wants to fight against him, so he can only give up. Horse''s eyes are also low, so in Xiaobai''s heart, except Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin, others can''t see it.


    Let Sun Huai touch it twice. Xiaobai immediately lifted his head, looked at Sun Huai proudly, and then shook his tail to find Wei ruoyi for comfort.


    Sun Huai now looked at Wei ruoyi with envy and admiration.


    Wei Geng: this boy doesn''t look right at our princess!


    Wessing: I''m not blind! Really, brother!


    Wei Geng: Flying Pigeon, uncle Xiao?


    Wessing: can pigeons get lost?


    Wei Geng: tangle!


    Weixin: tangle + 1!


    Sun Huai didn''t know how he came out of Wei ruoyi. In short, he had a silly smile on his face.


    His favorite girl is beautiful like a goddess, and there is a heavenly horse that can make all horses surrender. How do you think and how do you feel that the image of Wei Ruo Yi in the bottom of your heart is more perfect!


    Although Feng Ping was angry with sun Huai, he climbed out of a trench after all. He still stood outside and waited angrily.


    It''s really evil! Feng Ping angrily kicked the snow on the ground and cursed at the bottom of his heart. Obviously, he was annoyed by the smelly boy sun Huai, but he was still worried that this guy would be embarrassed by the woman. After all, the person who just scolded at the door of the woman''s house was himself. If sun Huai was scolded by the woman, he still felt guilty.


    I didn''t know that after waiting for a long time, I actually waited for a smirking sun Huai.


    Feng Ping scratched his head. Normally, sun Huai''s appearance is the most beautiful man in Kansai. But it''s the first time that he smiles so stupid today. It''s just that he thinks sun Huai is still very good-looking even if he smiles so stupid.


    After a quarrel with sun Huai, Feng Ping didn''t want to stop him and ask Wei ruoyi if he was embarrassed by him for his own sake. Seeing that he smiled like a fool, he was probably all right. Since he was all right, he didn''t have to go to the pole to say hello to him.


    But what called Feng Pingdi''s glasses was that sun Huai walked past him with such a silly smile


    Feng Ping... Did you really go there? He''s so big and pestle here that sun Huai can''t see it?


    Feng Ping scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and caught up. "Laugh like a fool! What did the woman say to you?" he followed sun Huai''s footsteps angrily and asked in a muffled voice.


    Sun Huai noticed that Feng Ping came.


    He smiled brightly, put his hand back on Feng Ping''s shoulder and couldn''t wait to say, "do you know what I saw in the general''s camp?"


    Feng Ping saw that sun Huai was almost out of his eyebrows and muttered at the bottom of his heart. Did he not see the woman''s body? However, I think it is absolutely impossible to happen. With sun Huai''s temperament, I don''t know how to regret if I see someone else''s girl''s body this time. I won''t laugh all over my face and see a big white tooth.


    "I don''t know!" I really didn''t expect it. I just waited for others to announce the answer.


    "I saw her horse!" Sun Huai was still excited. "Do you know that her horse is a descendant of Tianma!" he shook Feng Ping''s shoulder.


    "Brag!" Feng Ping sneered. "It''s impossible! That kind of horse is arranged by people on the grassland to frighten people. There is really this kind of horse. We''ve been here for more than ten years. Have you seen a horse hair?"


    "Yes!" Sun Huai said solemnly with a restrained smile, "a whole one, living!"


    Feng Ping


    "You know what? I wanted to persuade her to give up!" Sun Huai smiled again. "But when I saw Tianma descendants, I knew I didn''t need to persuade anything! She can even take Tianma descendants for her own use, and what else she can''t do!" then he patted Feng Ping on the shoulder again, "I''m looking forward to the horse race meeting in a few days! At that time, we can see her!" Sun Huai laughed twice and then walked away.


    Feng Ping touched the back of his head and looked at Sun Huai with pink bubbles all over his body. Is this man stupid? Descendants of Tianma? What do you say? That ghost thing is a legend! How can it really appear?


    Wei ruoyi didn''t squat here. Naturally, he didn''t know the position of Tianma descendants in the minds of these grassland people.


    Sun Huai and Feng Ping have been here for a long time to deal with nomads on the grassland. Naturally, they have been influenced by them. For these people, Tianma descendants are undoubtedly the king of horses! God in the horse.


    After the imperial court announced that there was an epidemic in the capital, the people were terrified. However, seeing that the imperial court''s measures were rigorous and timely, all the people in the Tzu Chi Institute who first found the epidemic were escorted out of the capital to the Huguo temple for rest by the officials, and the students from all over the country also checked one by one. This time, the officials took great efforts. Students with suspicious signs are also isolated and observed. If they get hot, they will be sent to the Huguo temple. If they don''t get hot, they will be released in a few days. So now the people in the capital are not so pale and afraid of the epidemic.


    As Xiao Jin said, this treatment is much better than hiding and tucking.


    As we all know, epidemics have been found in the capital. Even fewer people drink and make trouble in the street at night, and more students are studying. In addition, Enke is close. At night, there is a faint sound of reading in the capital.


    However, compared with the peace and peace in other parts of the capital, the atmosphere in Gongbei palace has become worse and worse these days.


    The imperial doctors frequently went in and out of the house. People around said that the eldest childe Xiao Ziya of Gongbei palace was afraid that he would not be able to live.


    Xiao Ziya was the first to discover the Royal relatives and nobles who were infected with the epidemic. He always showed the appearance of a weak childe, so everyone didn''t doubt that he was in danger.


    Only Xiao Jin thought it was a little strange.


    Will people like Xiao Ziya take the initiative to approach danger?


    In addition, if you don''t get sick early or late, you will fall ill at this time, and there is a great trend that you can''t get up at all?


    That''s funny!


    He went to Gongbei palace twice to see what happened to Xiao Ziya, but he was stopped by Gongbei Princess crying.


    Looking at the heavy clouds and fog in Gongbei palace, outsiders feel sad when they see it, as if Xiao Ziya is really going to disappear.


    Without seeing Xiao Ziya, Xiao Jin met Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu has grown a lot taller, and her young face has some of the style of Xiao Ziya in those years. However, with the growth of her height, the baby fat on her face has faded a lot, and a little less. When Xiao Jin left Gongbei palace, she saw his lovely and naive meaning.


    There was also a deep melancholy between his eyebrows.


    Seeing Xiao Jin, he was affectionate and slightly excited, but he also knew that he was restrained. He politely saluted Xiao Jin and stood aside.


    "Your father..." although Xiao Jin knows it''s not good to ask this in front of the child, if Xiao Ziya really can''t do it, I''m afraid she can''t hide it from Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Ziya has no other children. Xiao Yu was already established as the son of the world when Xiao Ziya had an accident with her legs.


    Xiao Jin looked at Xiao Yu''s face, which suddenly became sensible and grew up. She couldn''t help but sigh at the bottom of her heart.


    How could he have a grudge with Xiao Ziya? At least there was no hatred with Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help but raise her hand and gently touch the soft hair on Xiao Yu''s head. Unconsciously, he has grown up a lot. It seems that many things have changed since he left this time and came back.


    The people who used to be close to him have become alienated, but the people who used to be alienated from him have become indispensable in his life.


    Xiao Jin slowed her eyebrows.


    "If you go back to the fifth uncle, my father is afraid it will be bad." Xiao Yu''s small face is full of sadness. He has lost the innocence that a child should have, as if he had grown up overnight. He raised his eyebrows to see that he loved his fifth uncle very much. When the news of his death came, he cried for a long time. Now that he returns, he seems to have changed his appearance and identity overnight, The smell is different.


    Although the former fifth uncle was cold to people, he was excellent to him. Now the fifth uncle has faded the feeling of cold alienation. However, seeing that he is standing in front of him in a golden crown Python robe, Xiao Yu feels that it is not very like the fifth uncle who raised him from childhood. Although he looked at himself now as usual, Xiao Yu felt that he was alienated from his fifth uncle, as if there was an invisible wall


    His father warned himself that people will change, so it''s not necessarily that way to see what''s good for him. He has to guard against others... Should he even guard against his fifth uncle?


    "Yu''er..." Xiao Jin only called Xiao Yu''s name, so she didn''t know what to say in front of him. The matter between him and Xiao Ziya is between them. He has no intention of involving others, but Xiao Yu is Xiao Ziya''s son. If Xiao Ziya really lives with him, Xiao Yu is afraid to stand on his father''s side.


    If in the past, he would only have a little regret at the bottom of his heart, but since he had Wei Ruo clothes, his state of mind was very different from before. He cherished all his family affection.


    So the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart was also very uncomfortable. He pressed his hand on Xiao Yu''s shoulder for a long time and was silent.


    If Xiao Ziya was really terminally ill, he thought, maybe the matter between them would come to an end.


    He used to be a vengeful man, but now he is not so persistent in gratitude and resentment. It is not that he is bullied and silent, but that he has learned more from Wei ruoyi, that is, forgiveness.


    "You should be a good man." thousands of words came to Xiao Jin and turned into a sigh and such a sentence. He pressed Xiao Yu''s shoulder hard. "You''ve long been the son of the king of Gongbei. Sooner or later, you''ll have to face the wind and rain. The fifth uncle just hopes you don''t forget the teachings of the sages and be a man worthy of heaven and earth." with that, Xiao Jin turned and left.


    Xiao Yu stood in the lobby and looked at Xiao Jin''s back. He didn''t know what was wrong. His face was quietly covered with some coolness. He raised his sleeves and wiped the tears on his face to make himself recover. Then he walked towards the inner hall.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room, and the curtains around were tightly closed. The earthworm in the room was very hot. As soon as people came here, there was a heat that wanted to suffocate.


    "I''ve seen my father." Xiao Yu didn''t like the atmosphere, but she came in. The room was very dark. She only lit a green gauze lamp and placed it on the table. The dim fire light could illuminate the palm size place, while the rest of the room had been hidden in a dark color.


    "Well." far away, there was a single sound in the curtain falling layer by layer, and there was no other sound.


    "Father, can the child see his father?" Xiao Yu knelt at the outermost side of the room, raised her head and looked at the layers of gauze curtains inside with pitiful eyes.


    "No!" almost without hesitation, he refused Xiao Yu''s request. Xiao Ziya''s weak but stern voice came from the tent, "I''ve told you many times! If I''m gone, you''ll be the next master of Gongbei palace! Don''t talk to me in that tone! You should grow up! I can''t protect you all my life!"


    Xiao Yu''s heart trembled. He hurriedly converged back to his eyes and said, "yes." there was a little injustice in his tone, which made the people behind the tent still unhappy.


    "What did he say to you?" after a while, Xiao Ziya asked across the curtain.


    "Uncle Wu asked me to be a good man." Xiao Yu didn''t dare to hide what Xiao Jin said to him and told Xiao Ziya everything.


    After a long interval, a cold hum came from behind the curtain.


    Xiao Yu knew that her father was unhappy and didn''t dare say anything. She just knelt.


    "He can speak now!" Xiao Ziya''s unhappy voice came out from behind the curtain again. "Instead of me, teach him you!"

 Chapter 660

    Xiao Yu didn''t dare to say anything. She listened to the rules.


    "Xiao Yu, you remember who crippled your father''s legs! And who hurt your father to the present!" Xiao Ziya''s breathing was mixed with several rapid coughs, "If I die, someone will take you away on the day of my funeral, and you must follow him. Some things are destined to owe us, and we need to take them back a little bit! Xiao Yu, you must no longer have compassion for your fifth uncle! He is our enemy! If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have to be what I am now!"


    Xiao Yu nodded vaguely. "Boy, write it down!"


    "Step back!" Xiao Ziya''s voice came again, which was beyond Xiao Yu''s doubt.


    Xiao Yu did not dare to ask questions at this time even though there were still many things he didn''t understand. He had to salute reluctantly and then kowtow away.


    After waiting for Xiao Yu to leave, the waiter opened the airtight curtain slightly, revealing the figure of a young man in the curtain.


    "Master, little master, he..." the waiter seemed a little impatient. "He''s still young. You don''t have to be so strict with him."


    "I always thought he was young and didn''t want to be contaminated with many things, so I always protected him and spoiled him." Xiao Ziya showed half of her body, with black hair hanging down her shoulders, and a plain white Chinese dress casually put on him. She didn''t tie it neatly. She showed a large jade chest, "but now she has to force him to grow up!" A fine light flashed in Xiao Ziya''s eyes, which made his face as warm as jade show some ferocious meaning. "These are all thanks to Xiao Jin!"


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jin''s death and rebirth, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jin''s sudden return, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jin''s aggressiveness, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jin''s love, how could he speed up his actions and force him to speed up the growth of his son who originally wanted to grow up in a generous and benevolent environment?


    Xiao Jin is no longer a thousand royal guards families in the past! He really controls the power of the royal guards. As long as he wants, there are almost no secrets to him in the capital.


    Xiao Jin''s ability was unknown to others, but he knew it.


    As a cousin, he became a member of the royal guards by his own efforts. Unlike others, Xiao Jin knows everything about the royal guards. If others suddenly accept the royal guards, he will be in a hurry, but Xiao Jin is not.


    He knows who can use it and where to get the fastest news.


    Therefore, Xiao Ziya, who has been sitting steadily in the Diaoyutai, can not help but be a little alarmed.


    If he is still trapped in the capital, Xiao Jin will find out everything sooner or later. Fortunately, over the years, the cloth has been laid and the net has been spread. Even if Xiao Jin doesn''t intervene like this, it''s time for him to catch the fish.


    Xiao Jin''s return only accelerated the progress of all this.


    He ordered people to bring the epidemic in the capital. He wanted to muddy the water in the capital and fish in troubled waters. But now Xiao Jin has to take advantage of the epidemic he caused and give himself a chance to escape by pretending to be dead.


    Xiao Jin can come back from the dead. Why can''t he leave his life behind!


    The eyes fell, and Xiao Ziya''s face returned to the elegance and beauty of the past. "Are you ready now?"


    "Shi Jian has almost finished. The epidemic disease in the South will gradually appear with the warm flowers in spring, and even the army led by Wei Yi will not be spared." Shi Shu respectfully hugged and said.


    Wei Yi can''t come back alive this time.


    As long as there is no backbone of Wei Yi, the Xie family in the capital can''t find any great tricks, one Wen and one Wu? Hehe, Xiao Ziya''s mouth shows a smile of disdain. Since ancient times, literati can''t become a big climate, but they tend to be less civil and military. Literati can always overwhelm the generals, but they don''t know that literati can only shout when they encounter chaos. The most important thing is It is still necessary to rely on force to calm the world.


    The country and mountains taken away from his grandfather''s generation should have been returned long ago!


    As long as the country is in control, what is a Xiao Jin? Without Wei Yi and dependence, the Wei family is also going to collapse. Even if Wei ruoyi marries Xiao Jin now, he will be subdued at his feet in the future.


    In this world, only right can bring everything. The humiliations he has suffered will be returned one by one. The beauty he once wanted to catch but couldn''t catch can only fall into the imperial family.


    He once regarded her as a treasure and gave up many opportunities in vain in order to worry about her, but she not only failed him, but also took his sincerity as a leaf and let it fly in the wind. When he comes back from blood, she will know what she should cherish!


    As long as the world is in hand, what else in the world he can''t get!


    Even if her heart has been given to Xiao Jin, he will let her people stay by his side and accompany him to see the rise and fall of the morning sun!


    Just a prince Yongning, how can he be equal to the emperor on earth!


    The more silent Xiao Ziya was, the more Xiao Jin dared not relax.


    He sent someone to closely monitor the Gongbei palace, hoping to find out a little clue.


    After a few days of no pain and no itch, the horse racing conference over Wei ruoyi was also held as scheduled.


    In order to avoid making mistakes that day, Wei ruoyi went to see the route set by the horse racing conference in advance.


    It has to be said that Kansai camp is worthy of being a cavalry camp ready for war. Even the horse racing conference is strictly from the perspective of actual combat, and almost everything of this route setting has been taken into account.


    It was normal for sun Huai to have concerns before.


    Needless to say, there are still various obstacles to climb, even the veteran cavalry had to deal with them carefully.


    After seeing Xiaobai, sun Huai dispelled his doubts. Wei ruoyi felt that he was not confident in his riding skills, but a little blind worship of Xiaobai


    Although there was no reward at the previous conference, it was an honor. The old cavalry of Kansai camp were proud of being able to run the whole race. Only when they were able to run the whole race without making mistakes, whether they got the ranking or not, could they be regarded as a real qualified cavalry.


    However, new recruits are not allowed to participate in such competitions for fear of their injury.


    Only those who have been in the cavalry camp for more than two years are eligible to sign up, so Wei ruoyi really opened the back door.


    This time, it was particularly grand because of the participation of Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi not only attended in person, but also set rewards, gold, such as fake gold. Who doesn''t want it?


    Those veterans who have won honors didn''t want to participate, but they are eager to try this time. Maybe they will run out of the first place?


    The setting of this event is not about whether the horse has extremely high speed, but about the cooperation and superb riding skills between the rider and the horse.


    To put it bluntly, a horse running fast does not necessarily win. Only if the horse has the same heart with its master and is brave and fearless can it win.


    So for sun Huai''s blind confidence in himself, Wei ruoyi had no bottom in his heart.


    Xiaobai''s Malay madness. If she runs flat, Wei ruoyi is sure to win with her eyes closed. She is as competitive as Xiaobai. As long as she doesn''t rein in the reins, Xiaobai will take the lead.


    However, due to the setting of obstacles everywhere, Wei ruoyi is a little drumming.


    Xiaobai, that bastard, don''t patronize her happiness at that time. If she doesn''t know where to jump, she will be really embarrassed.


    So Wei ruoyi had been giving Xiaobai a long class before he went to war.


    Xiaobai knows human nature, but Wei ruoyi is not sure if he can understand when he speaks so much to it


    Whatever, it''s better to talk than not.


    Because of the large number of participants this time, there are also many groups. Wei ruo''s clothes are put at the end, that is, she doesn''t need to run before. She can go to war only after you select some people first.


    This is the advantage of being a lieutenant general.


    After a day''s fierce chase, 16 people finally stood out, including not only generals, but also several veterans with excellent riding skills.


    For the sake of fairness, the final is scheduled for the third day. We should give these people and horses two days to rest and recover their strength.


    So as soon as the third day arrived, the banners fluttered at the gate of the camp. Those who lost the election did not reduce their enthusiasm to watch the excitement. They were stunned and occupied the spare positions along the whole race.


    It''s impossible for so many people to cheat or something.


    Wei ruoyi changed into the riding clothes her father made for her. Speaking of it, she didn''t wear many times. The riding clothes were made according to the style commonly used by expensive women in the capital. Just to facilitate the competition, Wei ruoyi didn''t wear the golden crown matching the riding clothes, but tied her hair with a white jade crown.


    Red clothes are fierce, white horses roar, and Wei Ruo clothes have caught people''s eyes as soon as they appear, becoming the brightest among many men.


    Even if everyone has any dissatisfaction and opinions about Wei ruoyi, after getting along these days, everyone has a new understanding of Wei ruoyi.


    The princess is not as old-fashioned as the ordinary women they have met. She doesn''t meddle in her business at all. She thought she would turn the Guanxi camp upside down when she came, but people are calm these days. It seems that the Guanxi camp is just a general in charge, not a woman in trouble.


    It is also said that the princess has written to the military headquarters to ask for arrears of military pay and subsidies, which is the best thing to win over lower level officers and soldiers.


    As we all know, Guanxi camp has had a hard time in recent years. It is so poor that even the camp has been rented out for grazing that it barely maintains the daily needs of so many people and so many war horses. Old general sun would rather be poor than starve his brothers and these war horses. We can see it from the bottom of our eyes. That''s why we have such a great resistance when Wei Ruo clothes come.


    Because there are people in the military headquarters, some of the nearby troops have already received the arrears of military salaries and subsidies, but they can''t move here, the pot doesn''t ring, and there is no way in the capital. When the bosses of the military headquarters can think of them, they don''t know they have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    When your highness came, he solved this matter first, which really opened the hearts of many people. It''s the apple of the eye of the Duke of the town. In her words, who dares to obey the public and disobey the public?


    Thinking that they can move back to their original residence in a few days, everyone doesn''t know how happy they are! The original camp has beautiful water, grass and fertilizer in spring, which is most suitable for cavalry to nourish horses. Now the new year has passed. Seeing that the ice in the river gradually begins to melt into water, the days of green grass and blue sky will gradually come. Who doesn''t want a good day! The problem is that if the princess doesn''t come, she can''t get the pay and subsidies back, and she can''t live such a life!


    I felt that Wei ruoyi was good. This time, Wei ruoyi appeared in front of the soldiers of the whole battalion again, and got a lot of kind eyes. Even if I cheered her, it was kind of sincere.


    Sun Huai was dressed in white and rode on a black horse. He looked very handsome and tall.


    He looked at the Wei Ruo clothes not far from his side, and his heart was very happy.


    She was dressed in bright clothes and angry horses, and Xiaobai''s divine Jun made the people she set off more charming than flowers. It was because the heroism she carried could dilute the charming meaning of the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and add a bit of freehand and romantic color to her already gorgeous face, but it was even more Soul-catching.


    Wei ruoyi stood on the starting line and patted Xiaobai''s neck, "look at you, don''t let me down!"


    As soon as Wei ruoyi rode on Xiaobai, everyone was in an uproar. I heard general sun say that their general Duwei''s Mount was the descendant of Tianma on the grassland in the legend. Everyone stretched their necks. At this look, sure enough, the white horse was extraordinary, which made everyone marvel and envy.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi spoke to Xiaobai, Xiaobai was full of spirit. He was a Malay madman. Seeing that so many of his peers were standing on the starting line, he knew he was going to compete with these peers. Therefore, Wei ruoyi''s voice fell. He hissed proudly and raised his front hoof, as if he was responding to Wei ruoyi.


    It didn''t matter, but it really called Wei ruoyi. The left and right horses around him took a few steps uneasily.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly looked confused. Can Xiaobai really call down several horses?


    Just before Wei ruoyi''s mind turned back, the starting officer had ordered the drummer to start playing the drum. Wei ruoyi quickly converged to concentrate on the reins. As soon as the drum fell, everyone rushed out of the starting point.


    The drums were hammered down like raindrops. After the last strong blow, all the horses rushed out of the starting point like arrows.


    Xiaobai really lived up to expectations, but she rushed to the front between several ups and downs!


    "Come on!"


    "Too fast!"


    Everyone felt that what they saw was just the shadow of Xiaobai

 Chapter 661

    With Xiaobai taking the lead, sun Huai naturally wanted to compete with Xiaobai.


    He was almost a man who grew up on a horse when he was young, and his riding skills were unparalleled. The obstacles arranged in this kind of race were basically that he could run when he was 13 years old. After so many years, he now knows how to run with his eyes closed. Moreover, his horse was also a good horse selected from thousands of miles, so he came all the way, which was almost equal to Wei ruoyi.


    Even if he is not familiar with the road, he has never run so many obstacles. Xiaobai is still extraordinary. No matter how Sun Huai chases him, Xiaobai always has the ability to lead him half a horse''s distance with Weiruo clothes.


    I don''t know if Xiaobai''s deliberate provocation also aroused sun Huai''s competitive heart of the black horse. One man and one horse made full efforts to chase Wei ruoyi and Xiaobai.


    I saw two horses, one white and one black, galloping past like lightning. After a while, they had left behind the people behind for a distance.


    "I''m afraid I have to brush all the previous records!" the experienced veteran stood aside and looked at it and said to the recruits, "it''s too fast. I''ve never seen so fast in Kansai camp for so many years."


    Sun Huai clenched his teeth and watched Wei ruoyi and Xiaobai rush across the end first. Although they lost, they were convinced.


    "Accept." Wei ruoyi strangled Xiaobai, sat on the horse''s back and hugged sun Huai.


    Sun Huai''s eyes smiled. "I didn''t let him at all. It''s really the general''s riding skills! Sun is willing to bow down to the wind."


    Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded. He was a good man. He was not angry when he lost. The smile in his eyes was not mixed with a little fake.


    When others arrived at the end one after another, a herald ran over, "report! General! The enemy is coming!" he knelt in front of Wei ruoyi on one knee and said with a fist.


    "Where?" Wei ruoyi and sun Huai almost asked the exit at the same time. Wei ruoyi turned his eyes and looked at Sun Huai. Sun Huai knew he was wrong and quickly reined in his horse and stepped back.


    "General Hui, about 5000 kupu cavalry rushed into Mianhe town in the northwest of Kansai County!" said the herald.


    "Five thousand soldiers, sun Huai, you go with me. Assemble and set out in a moment!" Wei ruoyi almost thought about it and said directly to sun Huai.


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi of sun Huai Dynasty hugged his fist. Wei ruoyi rode back to the camp to prepare.


    For the first time, Wei ruoyi didn''t think much about fighting with serious foreign cavalry. He just did what he should do. She has done a lot of homework in the past few days. Kansai Daying governs the borders of several counties subordinate to Ningchuan. There are nine large tribes outside, and there are about 20 small tribes. The tribes that often invade on weekdays are the people of several large tribes. They are almost like bandits. They come here to rob, but the bandits in binghe County know to raise chickens and lay eggs, But these people of foreign nationalities sweep everywhere they come. If they are beaten hard, they will return to the grassland.


    They don''t have a fixed residence. They change places at a time. In summer, they also live by water and grass, so it''s not easy to wipe them out. Without a guide, it is very easy to get lost on the grassland. Over the years, the girder has been mainly guarded.


    The war drums roared outside. Wei ruoyi changed his armor and lifted his long knife. Green Rui and green calyx looked at the princess worried. "Your Highness, be careful when you go out." they said pitifully looking at Wei ruoyi.


    "Don''t worry." slightly comforted the green stamen and green calyx, Wei Ruo Yi strode out of the camp door.


    Her movements were always quick. When she arrived at the gate of the camp, only half of the troops had assembled.


    After waiting a moment, before the time expired, all the 5000 men and horses brought by sun Huai were dressed neatly. As soon as the drums fell, the army packed up and set out.


    "General, according to past experience, if we go to Mianhe town now, I''m afraid those people have already run away." Sun Huai drove his horse to catch up with Wei ruoyi and said.


    "What does general sun mean?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "After plundering, these people must go back to the grassland to find their people. They can''t walk fast with the plundered women and children, so we can go around the path and then rob and kill halfway," Sun Huai said.


    "Do you know where their people are headed?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "We can only judge the general." Sun Huai said, "although each tribe has no fixed residence, it has a general range of activities. But the path we want to take needs to pass through the territory of another tribe. These tribes have relations with each other. I''m afraid they won''t lend it to us."


    "If you don''t want to take the road, you''ll break in!" Wei Ruo Yi said in a cold voice. "Do you want to watch our people being robbed by foreigners?"


    "The end general also means that, so we need to move forward at full speed in a moment, so that even if they are found through the territory of foreigners, they have no time to catch up with us!" Sun Huai said. "It''s just very hard."


    "As long as we can recover our people and property, it''s nothing to work hard." Wei ruoyi said, "send orders and move forward at full speed."


    Wei ruoyi gave an order, and all the five thousand cavalry galloped up at once, like a rolling iron stream, rapidly moving towards the border.


    Xiaobai was the first to run with so many of his kind. Wei ruoyi could feel that Xiaobai was running with his tail up.


    However, Wei ruoyi deliberately made it slow down to wait for the cavalry army behind.


    Wei ruoyi looked back quietly. He had to say that although the camp in Kansai was poor, he didn''t starve the horses. The strength of the horses was evident all the way. It seemed that sun Huai had to rent the camp for money. Moreover, the Kansai camp was well-trained under the leadership of sun Huai. Five people in a row, even in such a run, the formation still doesn''t break up.


    From the perspective of running the army, sun Huai is definitely a good general.


    As sun Huai said, when passing through the territory of the balar people, because they acted quickly, although the balar people were far behind, they had no time to respond.


    The grassland is not only flat, but also ups and downs. The ambush site selected by sun Huai is the mountain pass of the two mountains. There will be a long and narrow area here. After this area, you can enter the territory of kupu nationality by running down less than 100 miles.


    In fact, there is also a great risk to choose the ambush site here. If the Kup nationality is picked up, they will face the enemy from both sides.


    Wei ruoyi only brought 5000 men and horses. If he was attacked from the back and the belly, he might fail.


    Wei ruoyi also participated in the war for the first time. I didn''t expect these, so I wasn''t prepared enough.


    "We can only make a quick decision!" Sun Huai whispered to Wei ruoyi. "It''s too close to the territory of the Kup people. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid they will have reinforcements."


    "Understand!" Wei ruoyi nodded.


    They waited about half an hour at the mountain pass. Supervisor sun rode back and reported that the Kup people had approached here with their booty.


    Wei ruoyi ordered to prepare for the war,


    Sun Huai whispered to Wei ruoyi again, "fight in a moment. The general just looks at the overall situation and gives everything to the last general."


    He was afraid of anything wrong with Wei ruoyi.


    "Did you tell me to stand still?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    Sun Huai was stunned. "The general is watching the war."


    "That''s not standing still." Wei ruoyi smiled. "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    This was her first battle after she arrived at the Kansai camp. If she stood still all the way, what would it look like? It was too close to the territory of the Kup people, so Wei ruoyi had just thought about it when she was waiting. Catch the thief first, catch the king, and fight later, so she went straight to the local master general to solve the battle with the fastest speed and take people away.


    When the Kup cavalry approached the mountain pass with their booty, the war drum of the Kansai camp sounded. As soon as the war drum rang, the valley echoed with thunderous drums and shouts of killing. Instead, the Kup cavalry, who thought they were almost home, was caught off guard.


    Sun Huai rode out first. Just in the blink of an eye, he saw a flash of white light around him. When sun Huai looked at it, it was Wei ruoyi and Xiaobai who directly crossed him and rushed into the two armies.


    Sun Huai''s heart was tight, and he didn''t care much about it. Lemati gun directly chased Wei ruoyi.


    He saw clearly behind Wei ruoyi. The long knife in Wei ruoyi''s hand flew up and down as if it were alive. Xiaobai''s speed was very fast. This man and horse, like a dragon entering the sea, shuttled among the enemy''s horse array. The enemy could hardly react, so he had been broken in by Wei ruoyi.


    Sun Huai''s heart is going to be mentioned in his throat. He has been in the army for more than ten years and has never seen Wei ruoyi''s desperate play!


    He wanted to shout loudly, and he was afraid to divide Wei ruoyi''s mind. At this time, she can''t be distracted!


    His horse was not as fast as Wei Ruo Yi. After less than a few steps, he was blocked by the enemy.


    "Kill!" Sun Huai''s eyes were red. He led his subordinates and shouted.


    I don''t know if it''s because Wei ruoyi''s action inspired all the cavalry in Kansai camp. Everyone was several times more energetic than usual. The momentum was like a rainbow. For a moment, he beat the Kup cavalry down.


    Wei ruoyi saw the big man in the middle of the enemy. He was wearing a long pheasant feather and a big flag behind him. It was Huadu, the main general who led the troops to Daliang this time.


    Huadu Cha didn''t expect that someone would kill his horse as quickly as Wei ruoyi. For a moment, he was flustered. When he saw that the visitor was a female general, he immediately smiled. "You all step back! I''ll meet the lady of this girder!" Huadu Cha smiled.


    The soldiers who were going to besiege Wei Ruo clothes pushed away when they heard the speech. Huadu chatuoda lazily pointed to Wei Ruo clothes with the long hammer in his hand, and then said in stiff words, "that woman, I think you look good. Go back with me and be my bed warming slave!"


    His voice fell, and the soldiers laughed.


    Wei ruoyi also smiled, "OK, see if you have the ability to keep me!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a small breath!" Huadu Cha smiled. "I like women with strong temperament!" then he waved the long hammer in his hand and rushed to Wei ruo''s clothes to ride his horse. "Little girl, don''t cry for mercy for a while and say that you have great strength!"


    Wei Ruo Yi sneered, "who has great strength is still an unknown number!"


    She also instigated Xiaobai to meet him directly.


    The blades attacked each other in the air and made a dull noise. Huadu only felt that his arms were numb. The hammer hit seemed to hit a kilogram of boulder. Not only did he have no reaction, but also his arms were shocked and painful. If he didn''t hold it tightly, he was afraid that the hammer would have been knocked out now.


    "You''re a little funny!" Huadu Cha even stepped back with his horse. He was busy stabilizing the horse and had to look up and down at the Wei Ruo clothes of the black armour white horse.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t even change his smile. Xiaobai Shenjun was extraordinary. He hissed abruptly. The roar was like a rainbow. Huaducha''s Mount trembled. Unexpectedly, huaducha unconsciously retreated two steps. Huaducha could feel his horse trembling at all.


    Don''t say Huadu was startled. Even Wei ruoyi was a little surprised. I''ve never seen Xiaobai neighing like this before. Is what sun Huai said true? Heavenly horses neigh and ten thousand horses surrender? Looking at the horses, they were obviously timid.


    "Tianma descendant!" Huadu Cha couldn''t believe his eyes. He shouted out in Liang''s words, "this woman has Tianma descendant!"


    After the shock comes greed.


    "In that case, don''t blame my hand for being black!" huaducha wanted to snatch Xiaobai, so he didn''t think of anything else and urged the horse to go again.


    Xiaobai proudly glared at huaducha''s Mount, and then made a threatening posture. The mount suddenly stopped when it ran to weiruoyi. It doesn''t matter. Huaducha riding on its back is waving the long hammer in his hand and yelling. He was so stopped that he almost didn''t roll off the horse because of inertia.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. "I said you dare to go to my girder just like this?" after that, Wei ruoyi rode up and directly chopped huaducha under the horse with three knives. Huaducha almost didn''t see how Chu weiruoyi made the knife. It had already fallen to the ground. Wei ruoyi''s long knife directly cut a big hole in his neck, and blood was bubbling, He was so angry that he died before he could even hum.


    As soon as the soldiers saw that the Lord general was killed, they were in chaos. In addition, the morale of the cavalry camp was greatly boosted by the move of Wei ruoyi recently. They rushed all the way, and the enemy was in chaos.


    Before long, the battle was over. Of course, those who could run ran around and those who could not run had surrendered.


    When sun Huai waited in front of Wei ruoyi, he saw that she was safe and sound. It seemed that she hadn''t even messed up her hair. The heart that had been hanging all the time was put down. "General, you......" he held back the words after he said half, because he saw Huadu who was lying on the ground and died.


    Forget it. Now everything is in vain.


    Looking at Huadu Cha''s body, sun Huai was a little distracted

 Chapter 662

    People who have been on the battlefield for a long time can see that Wei ruoyi''s knife is fast and accurate. It must be because the incision is regular. The person who cut the knife did not hesitate, saw it accurately and started it steadily. It''s because huaducha still had an expression of fear and disbelief on his face even when he was breathed out, which proved that even he didn''t expect to die under Wei ruoyi''s knife so soon.


    If it had not been for thousands of times of training, it would not have been possible to achieve such a level.


    Sun Huai remembered the scene when he went to the battlefield for the first time and killed for the first time. At that time, he was still shaking his hands. Sun Huai asked himself, even now, he may not be able to defeat huaducha within three moves.


    "General sun?" Wei ruoyi saw that sun Huai had been staring at huaducha''s body for a while. Although there was no war now, there were still a lot of things to do, so Wei ruoyi had to say something to remind sun Huai.


    Sun Huai suddenly woke up. "General, good knife technique!" Sun Huai said to Wei ruoyi with a heartfelt fist.


    "This is not the time to say this," Wei ruoyi reminded, "Many people have fled. My opinion is not to chase them. Clean up quickly, save our people and go back to Daliang quickly, so as not to cause any accidents. When we go back, we will take our women and children in Daliang, and the journey will be much slower. It''s not good to avoid being made a comeback by the Kup people."


    "Yes." Sun Huai woke up from a dream and quickly hugged his fist and said. He was annoyed at the bottom of his heart. He was also a man who had experienced many battles. How could he just lose his mind on the battlefield


    According to the requirements of Wei ruoyi, sun Huai gave orders to stop chasing the poor aggressors. The cavalry simply cleaned up the battlefield and lightened the number of people.


    "Return to the general." before long, the captain in charge of counting the number came and reported, "we have rescued 360 women and children and a car of treasure."


    "The treasure is pulled by carriage, as for women and children..." Wei ruoyi thought for a moment, "In this way, we don''t need to pay too much attention to the extraordinary times. They can''t walk fast and can''t ride horses. We''ll send more than 300 cavalry, one behind the horse, and we''ll protect them in the middle and retreat to Daliang together. Be quick, don''t be fussy. We don''t want anything of the kupu people we have seized, as long as their horses are brought back to our camp Go quietly. "


    "Yes!" the herald soldiers went up and down to give orders. Before long, the school captain had arranged to take the women and children who had just been rescued on horseback one by one.


    Wei ruoyi is right. In an extraordinary period, the saying that men and women don''t get married should be forgotten. These women and children of the girder also understand the truth. Except for a few who were scared and crying, others got on the horse smoothly. Even some who refused to get on, saw that everyone got on the horse, and the army was ready to turn back. They couldn''t take care of it for a moment. They were clever Was taken behind him.


    After counting the number of people, those who can ride a horse with minor injuries are riding by themselves, while those who can''t ride a horse with serious injuries are also carried on the horse by others. They immediately pull out and quickly withdraw to the territory of the girder.


    After all, if you leave the border of Daliang and go deep into the grassland, you may encounter any abnormal situation.


    Wei ruoyi is not familiar with this place, so he doesn''t dare to take too many risks.


    As soon as she went, she had rushed back to the crossing of Daliang at the dawn of the next day. After crossing the boundary river, Wei ruoyi was relieved. Finally, her first battle was won. Moreover, she was lucky and the casualties were extremely low. They only lost three people, another 30 people were slightly injured and seven were seriously injured.


    This record has been the best in the Kansai camp in the past two years.


    Instead of directly returning to the Kansai camp, the army went to Mianhe town.


    The houses in the town were almost burned, and many young people died. Now there are only the old people and people who escaped in time. Therefore, even if Wei ruoyi won a great victory, no one can laugh when they arrived in Mianhe town.


    After all, they are their own compatriots


    Along the way, the bodies of the Daliang people killed by the Kup people have been placed all the way and have not been collected and buried.


    The women and children rescued by Wei ruoyi were put in zhenzikou. As soon as they put it down, these women cried and ran to find their families.


    Wei ruoyi rode on Xiaobai''s back, and his heart was also very heavy.


    Originally, she has been living in luxury. Even though she has suppressed bandits in binghe County, she has never been exposed to such a tragic scene. After all, bandits in binghe County rarely kill villagers. They raise villagers as laying chickens. They only wait until a certain time to rob villagers of food and wealth, so they rarely kill. Even killing will not be like a library The Pu people almost want to kill all the men they can see.


    Up to now, there is still a strong smell of blood and the smell of burnt things in the town.


    In the morning mist, the whole town seemed to be covered with gray.


    The sound of crying was heard all the time, and the people walking back and forth for a while looked sad and numb.


    Mianhe town is a subordinate of Ningchuan, so Wei ruoyi just arrived, and Wei Yan rushed over with Furun.


    He is the Chief Secretary of Ningchuan, and he is in charge of everything that happens to his subordinate counties and towns.


    "Big brother!" Wei ruoyi saw a team of officers coming from a distance, and heard that it was chief secretary Ning Chuanbu, so he quickly dismounted and ran over.


    "Ruoyi?" Wei Yan hasn''t seen her since she went to Ningchuan to break up with Wei ruoyi. She didn''t expect to meet her here. "Why are you here?"


    When he saw that the armor on Wei ruo''s clothes had not fallen, and his face was dusty, he had recovered his mind. "Did you fight with the enemy? Have you ever been injured?" he looked at Wei ruo''s clothes nervously. In the morning light, although Wei ruo''s clothes looked a little tired, they were lively and didn''t look like they were injured.


    "I''m fine. I chased them for hundreds of miles and robbed the women, children and treasures they robbed." Wei ruoyi said. "It''s just that I know the news of the attack here is too late to protect the people here."


    "I know, you did your best." Wei Yan patted Wei ruoyi on the shoulder. "After my survey, I will go to the capital immediately and see what to do next."


    "What should I do? Naturally I want to fight back!" Wei ruoyi said with a fist. "If I hadn''t brought fewer people, I really want to fight all the way into their territory!"


    "What if you kill them?" Wei Yan sighed. "Do you want to kill innocent people like them? Take their gold and silver? What''s the difference between those barbarian tribes."


    Wei ruo''s clothes were temporarily blocked by Wei Yan''s question. She just said casually. She really looked at the scene in front of her and blocked her heart!


    "Is that all?" Wei Ruo Yi said with a hate voice.


    "Of course not!" said Wei Yan. "I''ll ask the etiquette department to send someone to summon the kupu leaders to make a clear attitude about this matter. If they admit their mistakes, they will repay the losses in the town. If they persist in their mistakes and go their own way, it''s not too late to fight again at that time!"


    After hearing this, Wei ruoyi stamped his foot. "It''s been at least two months since the result of the paperwork. If the Kup people still come to rob in these two months?"


    "Then fight!" Wei Yan said with a cold look in her eyes.


    "This is my big brother!" Wei ruoyi nodded immediately. "Don''t worry, brother. If they dare to come, I won''t just save people next time."


    "Do you have a register for the people you saved?" Wei Yan asked.


    "Patronizing and running away, where is the free registration book?" Wei Ruo Yi scratched his head and said.


    "Next time, you''d better keep an eye on this kind of thing and make a roster." Wei Yan reminded, "after all, it''s to chase people back to the territory of foreigners. It''s bad if spies are mixed in."


    "Er..." Wei ruoyi was stunned. At that time, the situation was urgent. She really didn''t think of this crop. "Thank you for your reminding. I''m still careful."


    "OK, OK, I have something important to do. I want to go to the town. Furun is over there. You go to her and talk to her. There are many dead people inside. I''m not sure to let her in for fear of frightening her." Wei Yan whispered to Wei ruoyi.


    "Ouch?" Wei ruoyi smiled and arched Wei Yan with his shoulder. "Brother, now he has a sweetheart and forgot to kiss his sister!"


    "Go away! Heartless thing! Did I ask you if you were hurt?" Wei Yan knew that Wei ruoyi was deliberately teasing herself, so he raised his hand and nodded her forehead. "I don''t have time to blind mushrooms with you. I''ll go first. Let''s wait until I have time."


    "OK. It doesn''t hinder big brother from doing serious things." Wei ruoyi nodded, flashed to the side, made way for Wei Yan and let Wei Yan come over.


    Sun Huai had been standing at the mouth of the town looking forward to it. He led his horse and saw that Wei ruoyi was close to the new Chief Secretary of Ningchuan. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    "What''s the relationship between that man and the general?" he grabbed a bodyguard in Ruo clothes and asked softly.


    "That''s the eldest son of our family!" the bodyguard looked at Wei Yan and said, "it''s the eldest brother of the princess."


    "Oh." when sun Huai heard that the handsome young man who had been talking with Wei ruoyi turned out to be Wei ruoyi''s eldest brother, his heart was at last comfortable. He couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter with himself? He should have thought of Wei ruoyi and a big brother named Wei Yan as chief secretary in Ningchuan.


    When Wei Yan and others were ready to go in from zhenzikou, sun Huai immediately saluted with a fist, "Sun Huai of guanxi camp has seen the chief secretary."


    Wei Yan''s footsteps stagnated and looked at Sun Huai along the voice. He saw a tall and big officer standing under the doorplate of Mianhe Town, wearing armor, handsome and modest. He didn''t think much, so he nodded, "I''ve seen the general."


    "The end will be sun Huai." Sun Huai quickly added, afraid that Wei Yan would forget his name.


    "Oh." Wei Yan nodded unidentified, "I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Please, Mr. Wei." Sun Huai quickly stepped aside and watched Wei Yan enter the town.


    Wei yanslightly felt strange, but he didn''t think deeply. He walked past.


    "Little beauty!" here Wei Yan entered the town, and there Wei ruoyi had found Fu run, intimately touched Fu run''s jaw and flirted.


    "Go! Mischief again!" Furun is still wearing men''s clothes. After wearing men''s clothes for a long time, he has a somewhat freehand and natural temperament, which is hidden between his eyebrows. "Don''t look where it is!" she scolded lightly.


    "What are you afraid of? None of these people around you knows my relationship with you." Wei ruoyi looked at several bodyguards guarding Furun. They are acquaintances, so he didn''t avoid it.


    "I have nothing to do with you being heartless!" Fu run scolded with a smile. "I went to Guanxi camp for so long and didn''t even give me a letter. Did you read the letter I wrote you?"


    "Oh, my aunt, I''m so busy that I have to read a lot of things every day. I haven''t written your brother''s letter for two days. Wei ruoyi immediately said to Gao Rao," you can forgive me this time. When I''m not busy, I''ll go directly to Ningchuan to play with you. "


    "You''re the lieutenant general of Kansai now. You can''t come to me when you have time to play, but pull it down and don''t lie!" Fu run didn''t eat Wei ruo''s delaying tactics. He glanced at her and scolded, "saying you have no conscience is no conscience. I see, if you didn''t meet me today, you might have forgotten me!"


    "Oh, my God. You are my sweetheart! I dare not forget you even if I forget your brother!" Wei ruoyi said.


    "Go! Go!" Furun knew she was talking nonsense, but she was still amused by her. "Come on, wait for me to write and tell my brother this sentence!"


    "Don''t!" Wei ruoyi''s face changed. "My aunt, don''t tell him this! You know how stingy your brother is. If he knows I said this, I''m afraid he''ll die!" Wei ruoyi quickly folded his hands and begged for mercy.


    "Look at my mood!" although he said so, as long as he remembered the expression of the fifth brother when he heard this sentence, Furun thought it was more fun to tell him this sentence!


    "I''m your fifth sister-in-law. Give me face and feel better!" Wei ruoyi said in a low voice.


    "Go away!" Fu run pushed Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi pretended to fall, and Fu run caught her again.


    The two men spoke intimately over there. Sun huaicai sent Wei Yan away. Turning his eyes, he saw another man who was not tall, even a little petite, beside Wei ruoyi. He was stunned again.


    Although I can''t hear what they are saying, I can see that they are quite familiar. Even Wei ruoyi''s attitude towards him is more intimate than that towards her eldest brother just now.


    The man was very young, with beautiful outline and beautiful appearance. If he didn''t have a strong book smell between his eyebrows and a bit of free and easy detachment, outsiders would almost think it was a girl pretending to be.


    Sun huaicai''s heart was hung up again.

 Chapter 663

    Staring at Wei ruoyi and the young man whispering and smiling, sun Huai suddenly felt that he was missing something.


    "General sun." a school captain came to salute, "the people we escorted back have been settled. Those who can still find their families have been claimed back. The chief secretary has taken over those who have not found their families for the time being. Should we go back to camp?"


    Sun Huai just recovered. He took a deep look at Wei Ruo Yi who had been standing there talking to people, and then said, "wait for general ben to ask general Duhu what he meant."


    With that, he sorted out his armor and walked in the direction of Wei Ruo Yi and Fu run.


    "General." when he approached, he deliberately reminded him in a loud voice.


    Wei ruoyi looked back and saw that the visitor was Sun Huai. He raised his hand and pressed Fu run''s arm. "This is general sun Huai of our Guanxi camp."


    Fu run also turned around and looked up and down at Sun Huai.


    The young man in front of him was very powerful, slender and handsome. Although he was invaded by the wind and sand and his skin was black, it did not damage his temperament, but added a bit of the man''s clank iron meaning. He stood very straight and pressed his sword on his waist with one hand.


    Furun frowned slightly. When she met sun Huai for the first time, she always felt that general sun looked at her with an unspeakable hostility.


    While Fu run was looking at Sun Huai, sun Huai was also looking at Fu run up and down. He just stood far away. He could only vaguely see Fu run''s face. Now that he was standing close, sun Huai suddenly felt that the boy was not only elegant, but also contained in his eyebrows with some delicacy.


    Sun Huai slightly disdained slightly, pursed the corners of his mouth, and stared with round eyes.


    Furun... Is this bigger than whose eyes?


    "I''m a small official of the Chief Secretary of Ningchuan. I''ve seen general sun." but Furun bowed his hand to sun Huai very politely.


    It''s not only the women who are long, but also their voices. They don''t look like a man!


    After listening to Fu run''s voice, sun Huai disdained to be tight. Do such people deserve to stand beside their general?


    "People in the capital?" Sun Huai still held back his displeasure at the bottom of his heart, threw a fist at Furun and asked.


    "How does general sun know?" Fu run said with a smile. "Yes, I''m from the capital."


    "Accent," said Sun Huai.


    How could you know Wei ruoyi if you weren''t from the capital?


    "This is my best friend." Wei ruoyi smiled at Sun Huai. "Don''t underestimate him. He was born in tanghualang."


    "I''ve seen tanhualang," Sun Huai said with a low eyebrow.


    "Ruo Yi, don''t say this." all day with the top scholar, Fu run is about to forget that he used to be a Tanhua. "General sun doesn''t have to be polite."


    It''s tanhualang! No wonder I know Wei ruoyi so well.


    Sun Huai now feels the acid surging from the bottom of his heart.


    If Furun is just a miserable young man, maybe sun Huai still thinks that this young man is just a good-looking man. But now he comes from Tanghua and comes from the capital. When he is looking at his elegant demeanor, he has no reaction at all. He is familiar with Wei ruoyi and can still follow Wei Yan, Even if sun Huai had no brain, he could guess that Furun''s identity was unusual.


    If the children of ordinary people are close to the princess of Chong''an, it is even more impossible to become friends with the princess.


    Sun Huai lowered his eyes slightly and covered the light at the bottom of his eyes. "General, the people we rescued have been properly settled and taken over by the Chief Secretary of Ningchuan. Now we have to turn back and return to the camp?"


    Wei ruoyi thought, "OK, go back to the camp." he has been attacking for so long, and there are still wounded soldiers, so he should go back for treatment as soon as possible. She shook Furun''s hand after saying that, "I''m going back now. I''ll go to Ningchuan to find you and brother as soon as I''m free. If you''re free, you can also come to me to find me."


    "I see. You''re busy. Go quickly." Fu run nodded and smiled. Seeing that Wei ruoyi''s hair was a little messy, she smoothed it for her and said softly, "be careful yourself. Don''t try to show off."


    "I see. You''re so wordy. It''s almost like your brother. I really have to go. You''ll talk to my brother later." Wei ruoyi smiled at her and put on his helmet.


    "OK!" Fu run smiled and watched Wei ruoyi leave, inadvertently facing sun Huai''s eyes. Fu run''s smile was a slight freeze in the corners of her lips. If she was right, the general who called sun Huai looked at her eyes with alert and anger. Even when she looked at Wei ruoyi, he deliberately leaned over to cover the back of Wei ruoyi.


    Fu run frowned slightly and silently observed the sun Huai.


    She suddenly found that sun Huai had completely changed when she turned her eyes to Wei ruoyi. The anger and alienation at the bottom of her eyes would disappear in an instant


    Furun


    Knowing that Wei ruoyi counted the people and horses and left with the cavalry of Kansai camp, she suddenly woke up.


    Furun patted his thigh. It''s not good! She should write to the fifth brother quickly! Her fifth sister-in-law was favored by others!


    Although it''s not that she doesn''t believe Wei ruoyi''s character, after all, the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law are so far apart. The sun Huai looks good. He is in the same robe with the fifth sister-in-law and stays in the same military camp


    The more Furun thought about it, the more worried he was. He just wanted to send the news back to the capital and inform the fifth brother.


    Even a fair lady and a gentleman are good, but this girl has already fallen into their Xiao family. How can she be coveted by others!


    The news of Wei ruoyi''s victory spread back to Kansai camp. Now the whole camp is in a strange atmosphere.


    Although Wei ruoyi proved his strength with a beautiful pursuit battle, everyone who followed Wei ruoyi was very convinced of his performance. Who would have thought that in the confrontation between the two armies, their charming looking master could be as stunned as a sharp blade, tearing open the enemy''s defense line and directly inserting into the enemy''s core, Three or two times will kill the enemy general.


    All this happened so fast that it didn''t take much time to directly collapse the enemy in the future, and even didn''t leave people a chance to catch their breath.


    The part who didn''t go out with Wei ruoyi felt that everyone praised Wei ruoyi too much.


    Even if you want to flatter the Duke of the town, you can''t lie with your eyes open like this!


    A woman who has only suppressed bandits for half a year. Her identity is so precious. How can Wei ruoyi cut the enemy general under his horse with a knife, as they said back,


    Therefore, even if Wei ruoyi agreed, there are still many people in Guanxi camp, the most typical of which is Feng Ping. He didn''t catch it this time. The boss didn''t want to wait until the soldiers came back and talked about the deeds of Wei ruoyi. His heart was the boss''s disdain.


    He waited for Wei ruoyi to deal with everything. After zooming in and driving at home, he quickly followed sun Huai, who looked a little tired.


    "Is it true in the rumor?" Feng Ping arched sun Huai who had left the weiruoyi camp with his shoulder. "Did you get hurt this time?"


    "I''m fine? How can I get hurt?" until now, sun Huai felt a little comforted at the bottom of his heart. "You still have a little conscience!" he raised his hand and smiled and hit Feng Ping on the shoulder with a punch, which immediately exposed his teeth.


    "Our master is really like a rumor? His legs are too soft to walk without fear?" Feng Ping looked around and couldn''t help but express his doubts.


    After hearing this, sun Huai laughed happily. "Brother Feng, you can''t always be so timid as the Lord thinks." he paused and told Feng Ping in detail about the Wei Ruo clothes he saw on the battlefield. Then he couldn''t restrain his pride and satisfaction.


    "All right, all right!" Feng Ping said to sun Huai disdainfully, "I don''t believe what others say, but I believe what you say. How do you look in your eyes? It''s like you cut off the head of the Lord general!"


    "I''m glad that the general raised my military prestige." After hearing this, sun Huai hurriedly avoided Feng Ping''s eyes, deliberately slowed down his tone, pretended to be silent on weekdays, and said two words that didn''t hurt or itch. When he finished, his face was a little hot. After he finished, he found that he had spoken the words from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Feng Ping didn''t care much about the meaning of his words.


    "You''re happy? You''re happy!" Feng Ping scolded in a low voice. "We were all busy when you didn''t see you. Besides, she rushed in and took the head of the enemy''s main general. You didn''t cut it. Look at your happy appearance! It''s really attendance! You''re a little restrained. Look at your smile. Look at your stomach from your throat!"


    After listening to Wei Geng and Wei Xin''s report at night, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help lying on the bed with no bones and howled twice.


    In the next few days, Wei ruoyi became very busy.


    She began to prepare for the removal of all the men and horses of the cavalry camp back to the original camp.


    I really didn''t know. When I inquired about Wei ruoyi, I found that the person who rented their original camp was an acquaintance.


    Her war horse Xiaobai was bought from that man.


    That man is Xu Huanzhen!


    But it also happened that Xu Huanzhen himself was in Guanxi county. He came to inspect his horse farm and selected a batch of good horses to bring back to the capital.


    It''s already spring. When these good horses are brought back to the capital, many noble children in the capital will come to buy them. They can sell them at a good price at that time.


    I have to say that Xu Huanzhen really has a way of doing business. Wei ruoyi doesn''t like him, but he appreciates his eyes and means of doing business.


    He never chooses horses indiscriminately. He knows what crowd he is facing and what his customers want, so there are no ugly horses in his ranch.


    Xu Huanzhen was also a little worried when he learned that Wei ruoyi was going to take back the residence of guanxi camp. Although Wei ruoyi gave him some time to move, the time was too tight. Where could he find another place with the same good conditions as the original residence of guanxi camp?


    So he had to visit Wei ruoyi.


    He said he had to. In fact, he ran faster than anyone. He had never seen Wei ruoyi since Wei ruoyi took Xiaobai away.


    Even though she learned that she had married and turned into a Yongning Pro princess, Xu Huanzhen still couldn''t help thinking of seeing her.


    He has traveled far and wide and seen countless beautiful women, but he has never seen a person as strong and beautiful as Wei Ruo Yi!


    Knowing that Xu Huanzhen was visiting, Wei ruoyi asked someone to invite him in.


    One yard to one yard. Wei ruoyi didn''t like Xu Huanzhen, but he came here for serious business, so he couldn''t help being careless.


    After calling Xu Huanzhen in, Wei ruoyi only looked at him.


    It''s been a few days. Wei ruoyi found that Xu Huan has really changed a lot. If he had been in Lishan academy, Xu Huanzhen still had some childish and ridiculous arrogance, but now the arrogance on the surface has completely disappeared and replaced by a calm temperament. Compared with that time, Xu Huanzhen now really has the smell of a famous young master, rather than the original impetuous feeling.


    This is called Wei ruoyi''s view of him a little changed.


    "Young master Xu is so clever?" Wei ruoyi said, looking at Xu Huanzhen with a smile.


    "Yes, your Highness has been away from the capital for a long time." Xu Huanzhen said ha ha on the surface, but unconsciously, his tone vaguely contained some dignity. "


    The two men negotiated about the ranch.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi opened his mouth, he knew he had met difficult people. Xu Xiangzhen didn''t seem to care about you, but in fact he was pressing on a lot of things step by step.


    "Twenty days, only twenty days." Wei ruoyi insisted on her own time. "At that time, if you still have horses on the talent ground in our camp, I will confiscate them directly, and I will never return them." Wei ruoyi is not a vegetarian. If she has just been given a routine by an ancient man who doesn''t know her age, Wei ruoyi thinks she''d better not live.


    Her goal is very clear, that is, to take back the camp, so she doesn''t want any other conditions offered by Xu Huanzhen!


    Xu Huanzhen kept staring at Wei ruoyi and felt that she couldn''t see enough. Even when she was angry, she was as lovely as ever.


    "Good!" Xu Huanzhen nodded along the meaning of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "OK?" Wei ruoyi thought he was ready to fight with him for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would end up like this. If he couldn''t find a place to herd sheep and horses within 20 days, he would give up the racecourse. Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing. "


    Xu Huan really looked at Wei Ruo Yi and couldn''t understand why he amused the princess who had never had a good face for him.

 Chapter 664

    Xu Huanzhen felt that his mind was in a trance.


    As time goes by, it seems that many things have changed, and many things have not changed. His mood is different, but her smile is still so beautiful, even more in people''s mind than at the beginning.


    Time deposition has given her better things, maturity and self-confidence.


    When he first met her, he knew her identity. He not only admired her beautiful face, but also admired her noble family background. Xu Huanzhen knew that he was only the son of merchants. If he wanted to gain a foothold in the capital, he would be unable to do anything without the support of Royal relatives and nobles.


    So he took the line of Wei Rong.


    Xu Huanzhen knew that he was smart, so he had a determined attitude towards many things. In his eyes, there was nothing that money could not do.


    But over the years, he has experienced so much and knows that not everything can be bought with money.


    For example, the girl in front of me.


    No... he should respectfully call her Princess, but out of his own caution, he still stubbornly called her Princess.


    He had a crooked mind for her and lured her brother into the quagmire of gambling. Xu Huanzhen knew that he was not a good man. If he were a good man, he would not break into a world in the capital in such a short time.


    Even if you are not a good person, there is something beautiful in your heart that is worth pursuing and yearning for.


    He has plenty of money and status, which is now readily available.


    But he always felt that there was something missing in his heart. He couldn''t understand it before. Until today, when he saw Wei Ruo Yi again, Xu Huan really suddenly understood what the defect that always existed in his heart was.


    It''s her!


    Xu Huanzhen couldn''t help laughing. A mercenary like him really liked the princess with poor reputation.


    At first, he just thought he wanted to use her bad reputation to successfully enter the noble circle and become one of them.


    "Why does the princess laugh?" Xu Huanzhen asked.


    "I just don''t think I''ve seen you for a long time, but you don''t have the annoying smell you carry in the capital." Wei ruoyi told the truth, she never hid her disgust for Xu Huanzhen, but this time, she really didn''t hate him as much as before.


    "Don''t be careless." Xu Huan really didn''t know why. He felt weak in the bottom of his heart. He slightly hid his head and threw a fist at Wei Ruo Yi, "princess, don''t put it in the bottom of his heart."


    "My memory is not very good." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "If the princess doesn''t dislike it, Xu is willing to give half of the horses raised this time to Guanxi camp." Xu Huanzhen said with a fever in his heart. He regretted that he had raised 300 fine horses, all descendants of famous horses. If he got the capital, almost every horse would be worth more than 100 gold. His mind was hot and he sent out 150 horses at once


    But then, he was relieved that even if these horses didn''t give Wei Ruo clothes to the capital, they would only give him the remaining half after the man''s exploitation. It''s better to send Wei Ruo clothes as a personal favor. At that time, it will only be said that these horses were infected with horse plague during migration and lost more than half.


    At the beginning, the man introduced him to the capital quickly. These days, he has made a lot of money for him. If he owes, he doesn''t owe the man anything.


    In addition, so many horses he raised have been taken by the man for half, and there are almost thousands in front and back. He never asks where these good horses go, not that he doesn''t want to ask, but that he knows he shouldn''t ask.


    The man has been urging him to expand the racecourse, but he has been prevaricating for various reasons.


    He knew that the man was powerful, and Xu Huanzhen also knew that his repeated procrastination had been disliked by the man, so he left the capital and actually wanted to leave the capital for some time under the pretext of cruising.


    The man made his fortune in the south, and his forces are mostly in the south. His hands on the north side are not that long, so he is safe here.


    As for money, no one will dislike making less money, but it also depends on whether you have life to spend it.


    Xu Huanzhen is a smart man. The longer he has been in the capital, the more things he understands. When he first arrived in the capital, he was full of ambition and always felt that he could make a world by himself. In fact, if he had not been backed by a big tree, no matter how hard he tried, he would just throw a stone into the ocean. At most, he would have smashed a spray of water, and there would be no sound, It can never lift a huge wave.


    He sees more and contacts more, so he knows that he wants to protect his life. Among the Royal relatives and nobles, he can only pretend to be deaf and dumb. Don''t think he is smart. People are not only smart, but also have power!


    He intends to gradually fade, so traveling north is a good choice.


    He also knew that the man began to be dissatisfied with himself, so he simply presented other industries purchased in the capital these days with both hands, leaving only the horse farm in the capital.


    He always needs to leave a tool to contact other nobles in the capital. Even if he does business elsewhere in the future, it has something to do with the capital, which is better than giving up everything. Xu Huan really knows that even if he is bad, there is still one thing good, that is, he knows advance and retreat!


    Xu was born from a concubine and had many children. He was naturally sensitive to some things.


    Money is a good thing and everyone likes it, but it also depends on whether you have life to spend it.


    Xu Huanzhen didn''t really hurt his money. After years of operation, he didn''t need to worry about money for a long time. Moreover, he also knew his ability and could always earn his money back.


    So it''s worth it for him to give up something to protect his life.


    The reason why he didn''t give in to Wei ruoyi before was just to see what Wei ruoyi had become. After testing, he was satisfied, and naturally he soon let go and agreed to Wei ruoyi''s request.


    If he had known that his "good" could bring Wei ruoyi''s sincere smile, Xu Huan really thought, maybe he would have said it.


    "Are you serious?" Wei ruoyi was about to take his fingers out of his ears to avoid hearing wrong!


    A businessman! A mercenary businessman was just haggling over every penny with her. You come and talk about terms, but in the blink of an eye, he donated 150 good horses to the Kansai camp?


    "Really." Xu Huanzhen nodded and smiled slowly.


    Without the calculation at the bottom of his eyes and the hidden gloom, Xu Huanzhen''s smile now really feels a bit of spring breeze. He was born handsome and a little more open-minded. When the whole person smiles, it seems to brighten people''s eyes.


    "Isn''t there any other conditions?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned.


    "There are no conditions," said Xu Huanzhen. "The princess can come to this place to protect the family and the country. Since Xu has known the princess for a long time, how can he do something for the princess to make it worth meeting at Lishan Academy."


    "Don''t!" Wei ruoyi quickly waved his hand. "I don''t seem to have a good face for you. If you send me so many horses on the pole, I won''t have much affection for you."


    Although it was true, Xu Huanzhen still felt hurt from Wei ruoyi''s mouth.


    "The princess still speaks so straight!" Xu Huanzhen can only sigh. "As the princess said, the princess has always been true to Xu. Even if Xu tries hard, he is still a humble and even disgusting guy at the bottom of the princess''s eyes. However, your highness, Xu''s horses are not given to the princess, but donated to my Daliang Guanxi camp, so the Princess doesn''t have to bear any burden. Xu knows his identity, I dare not have any attempt on the princess. "


    Xu Huanzhen raised his hand and bowed to Wei ruoyi. Wei ruoyi observed him for a long time. He saw that his eyes were clear and his expression was natural. He didn''t seem to be lying. In addition, Wei ruoyi thought, he really couldn''t cause any adverse impact on himself, so he was relieved.


    "In this way, I''ll thank Mr. Xu for his generosity and wealth for guanxi camp." Wei ruoyi smiled. "If there was any slander against Mr. Xu before, please don''t take it to heart."


    "The princess is serious." Xu Huanzhen was relieved to see that Wei ruoyi was willing to accept it.


    The greatest sorrow in the world is that he wants to give her something, but she doesn''t care at all. Gold and silver are nothing to Wei ruoyi at all, so he can only send these horses.


    "By the way, Xu just passed by and saw Xiaobai." Xu Huanzhen smiled. "The princess raised it very well." when Wei ruoyi bought Xiaobai, he just thought that Wei ruoyi just looked at Xiaobai''s good looks and painted it fresh. According to Xiaobai''s bad temper, he should annoy Wei ruoyi sooner or later. If it was light, he would eat a whip. If it was heavy, he might be killed by Wei ruoyi, Unexpectedly, Wei ruoyi really developed Xiaobai into a war horse!


    Therefore, things in the world are always unpredictable.


    "Speaking of Xiaobai, I also want to thank you. Do you know that Xiaobai is called Tianma descendant by people here!" Wei ruoyi smiled. She told Xu Huanzhen about Xiaobai''s trembling of the enemy''s horse last time, and Xu Huanzhen''s eyes lit up after listening.


    "Princess, if Xu doesn''t invite me, I hope the princess will complete." Xu Huanzhen stood up and saluted Wei ruoyi.


    "Tell me." Wei ruoyi just took back the camp in Kansai and got 150 good horses for nothing. He was in a good mood.


    "If Xiaobai has children in the future, please sell one to Xu anyway," Xu Huanzhen said.


    "I knew you didn''t do uncertain business." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "OK, just promise you. But it''s not for sale, but for free!"


    "Really?" Xu Huanzhen was surprised. He didn''t expect Wei Ruo clothes to give his descendants of Xiaobai. It would be good to sell them.


    "My words are true," Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "Then Xu is serious. Thank you, princess." Xu Huanzhen said, "Xu will visit this generation recently. If the princess needs anything, just let her know and Xu will promise to be on call!"


    Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded, then thought, "by the way, the Guanxi camp has been used as a horse farm for a long time. I think the things in it have been dilapidated. Since you are here, you are familiar with the merchants here. Do you know who can help repair the camp? Be fast and good. The price is above..." Wei ruoyi paused, "You also know the situation of guanxi camp. It''s estimated that there will not be enough money. But we can settle the silver in batches. It won''t be short."


    "This is simple!" Xu Huanzhen laughed, "Did the princess forget that Xu was able to do all kinds of business. The princess just asked, and Xu promised to help the princess achieve all her expectations. Xu should be responsible for repairing the camp in Kansai for a long time. As for the silver, everything is easy to discuss. Xu didn''t wait for money for emergency use, so the camp in Kansai can pay in batches as the princess said."


    "You?" Wei ruoyi hesitated. "Is your business here?"


    "Not yet, but where to do it?" Xu Huanzhen said confidently. "The princess just rest assured that Xu can make a military order with the princess. If Xu does something that does not meet the princess''s requirements, the princess just takes Xu''s head."


    "There is no joke in the army!" Wei Ruo Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Xu also has no jokes." Xu Huanzhen said positively.


    "OK. I''ll make a military order with you. If you can''t meet my requirements, I''ll turn my face," Wei ruoyi said.


    "If Xu dares to say so, he will do it!" Xu Huanzhen said with a smile.


    Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Xu Huanzhen is really capable. Wei ruoyi knows this very well. Wei ruoyi doesn''t know much about repairing houses and other things. If you find local people, for one thing, few people are willing to pay money in advance and let Guanxi camp repay in batches. Even if there is, it''s very worrying about the quality. For another thing, she doesn''t have so much money It''s impossible to keep an eye on the management and repair work all the time. Xu Huanzhen is willing to make a military order, which is the best. If she finds that there is something cutting corners, she will chop Xu Huanzhen. Xu Huanzhen doesn''t say a word of nonsense, so he won''t joke about his life.


    Thinking about it, Wei ruoyi really thought it was reliable to hand over the repair of the barracks to Xu Huan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the Ministry of war for the subsidies in arrears in previous years, and I''ll have money in the future. So as long as you do well, you won''t be in arrears for too long." Wei ruoyi thought it was a big problem whether he could pay on time, so first appease Xu Huanzhen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Huanzhen smiled. He didn''t take the job to make money, but to stay in the Kansai camp.


    Anyway, he can''t go back to the capital for the time being. Where else is better than Guanxi camp in Beidi? It''s safe, and he can see Wei ruoyi all the time!


    Don''t say he doesn''t make money, even if he gives money, he''ll be happy. If the money is gone, he can earn it back, but the opportunity to get close to Wei Ruo clothes doesn''t always exist.


    Even though I knew she was married, I couldn''t help but want to see her. Prince Yongning was not here and was far away from the capital, so... If the hoe waved well, maybe the corner of the wall could be dug down... After all, the princess doesn''t hate him as much as before.

 Chapter 665

    After Xu Huanzhen left, green pistil and green calyx looked at each other, slightly worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei ruoyi asked when he saw that the two girls were not interested and seemed to have something on their mind.


    "Princess." green Rui hesitated, "that childe Xu used to have a good relationship with young master Rong. Slaves are afraid..."


    "Afraid he will be bad for me?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    Green Rui and green calyx nodded as soon as they started. Young master Rong has been banned in the cold plum garden. The childe doesn''t know whether he can''t bear that tone for his good friend and will find a chance to find trouble with the princess? Although the princess naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of those little insects, it''s not worth being bitten.


    Although they are new here, general sun and his family have been in Guanxi County for a long time and always know some merchants. Why doesn''t the princess leave this to general sun and his family.


    "He dare not." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Not to mention my status. Based on this military order alone, he has to think again and again before he wants to find any means. Why do you think Xu Huanzhen can quickly gain a foothold in the capital depends on his ability to observe his words and deeds and know how to advance and retreat. Not everyone can successfully catch up with those childlike brothers in the capital. Xu Huanzhen knows what he likes and knows who he is in front of , what can be done and what can''t be done. I''m not joking with him. Naturally, he knows that it''s impossible for him to cheat here. He''s willing to set up an army writ when he gives it to him. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about it. As for sun Huai, I don''t expect it. You say that a group of old men don''t want anything except war. They can leave the general camp without money What else can I expect them to do when I rent out such a stupid move? Forget it, I''m afraid these old men are better than me in these aspects. "Wei ruoyi said, what else can she do? She''s desperate, too!


    There are a group of masters who can only fight under her hands. She also wants to be a shopkeeper! Look where these people have put themselves? It''s really promising. A group of men who are not afraid of going to the battlefield are forced by money to live in the mountains and forests in the leeward.


    Wei ruoyi wants to help her forehead


    In fact, steward Sun said that the lack of money does not exist only in Guanxi camp, but also in other armies, but they did not make themselves as miserable as the men in Guanxi camp.


    But on the contrary, these people can get themselves to this point, which also shows that these generals have a pure heart one by one, but they are not greedy for ink military funds. So Wei ruoyi felt a little lucky. At least her father gave her a very pure army.


    From this raid, we can see how rigorous sun Huai''s military management is at ordinary times. He will do what he says and stop what he orders. There is no trace of procrastination and complaint. Even if he runs hundreds of miles overnight, no war horse falls behind, and even the formation of the company has not changed greatly.


    Wei ruoyi is not a fool. I can see it.


    In this way, the army is the army that can really fight. Such a highly effective cavalry battalion has been unknown in the Daliang Dynasty, which makes Wei ruoyi feel overwhelmed.


    It can be seen how honest these people are. I''m afraid the War Merit tables they reported are all in detail. They never resort to fraud. Anyway, when Wei ruoyi was in the capital, he peeped at the war report and other documents in her father''s study. The generals in other places often exaggerated when reporting their merit.


    Most generals and officials are illiterate people. Most of them want to find someone to write this kind of thing. In some places, the level of documents is higher, which can blow themselves to heaven. However, because the words are too gorgeous, they seem very fake. In some places, the level of documents is not very good, and the war report is so that you feel it is not true.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t understand why his father handed over the cavalry camp to himself until he participated in the first raid. Because it was necessary to write a war report after winning this war, sun Huai drafted one and gave it to her. After reading it, she also went to read the war reports submitted by Guanxi camp in previous years. These things are kept in the military camp for future reference. At first glance, Wei ruoyi can only say that the people here write the war report too honestly, in detail, in plain words, but what they write is true and credible, Unfortunately, if you put it in the pile of war reports sent to the capital, the war reports of Kansai camp would be too dull, like boiled water, colorless and tasteless.


    Wei Yi is the leader of the generals. He naturally wants to aim at these war reports. Therefore, he knows who can fight and who can''t fight.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to understand this and admired his father again.


    Look at other people''s work. If they don''t say anything, they will take the good things back to their bowl. It also makes his majesty feel that he has suffered a great loss. He sent his daughter to a place so far away from the capital and led a mere 30000 cavalry.


    Wei ruoyi felt that according to the combat effectiveness of the Kansai camp, he was afraid that it could be comparable to 50000 cavalry in other places.


    If 50000 cavalry belonged to her, your Majesty would feel that there were too many, because cavalry could be used by double infantry in the battlefield. 50000 cavalry was 100000 troops. That''s great!


    I''m afraid my father has been staring at the Guanxi camp for a long time... If he wants to be under his command, he just wants to lead the army at this juncture, so his father pushed the boat along the water and asked for the Guanxi camp!


    High! The more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the more he felt that his father was between a and C!


    So Wei ruoyi thought that if her estimation was good, as long as her collection documents were sent to the capital, the military department would send all the silver owed to Kansai camp in previous years at the first time, not only one or two, but also many for different reasons!


    Because the silver may have been deliberately delayed because of Wei Yi''s advice. We just wait for a good time to buy people''s hearts!


    If you want to be the first general, you can''t rely on force alone. More often, you still rely on your brain!


    Wei ruoyi was right at all.


    Half a month later, after receiving the document from Wei ruoyi, the Ministry of war immediately submitted it to the Ministry of household. The Ministry of household saw that it owed a lot of silver to the Kansai camp, which was also startled. There were a large number of silver. They could not be the master, so they had to report it to his Majesty in the memorial.


    Your majesty couldn''t help laughing when he saw this memorial.


    In any case, Wei Yi''s daughter is also his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law asks for money, but he wants it anyway. One is to appease Wei Yi who is still in the south. The other is to look at Xiao Wu''s face. The third is that it''s really wrong to default on others'' silver for such a long time. The people in Guanxi camp are honest. They are so poor that they don''t come to the capital to ask for silver, but endure it silently. For a moment, your majesty also felt that the military department owed too much to the people in the Kansai camp. In order to avoid Wei ruoyi''s difficulties there, your majesty waved his pen, promoted all the officers in the Kansai camp by half, and allocated some silver to Liao for comfort.


    In doing so, he also sent Wei Yi and Xiao Jin a favor.


    However, the sum of the two silver coins is tens of thousands of taels. We need to consider the safety of the road when transporting from the capital to Kansai. We need to ask the Ministry of war to find an honest and reliable person to transport the silver.


    Your majesty thought about it, so he ordered Xiao Jin to enter the palace.


    Xiao Jin soon knelt in front of him and greeted his majesty.


    Your majesty looks very good today. He knocked on the red sandalwood table. "Do you want to see your princess?" he said kindly to Xiao Jin standing opposite his table.


    "Think!" Xiao Jin suddenly raised her eyes and said quickly.


    "You really don''t even cover up!" Xiao Jin''s reaction really made his majesty happy.


    In this palace, there are too many people who are duplicitous! Suddenly, seeing Xiao Jin talking like this, he didn''t need to look at his face and think twice before moving. His Majesty''s heart was still very comfortable. He couldn''t help joking with his son.


    "My father knows what my son and Minister want about Ruo Yi." Xiao Jin said frankly, "it has been several months since I left Ruo Yi. When my son and Minister left binghe County, it was still ice and snow. I think if I go again now, even if the spring in the north is late, maybe when my son and Minister arrive, there will be flowers everywhere."


    Xiao Jin said, remembering the letter he received from Furun the day before, and he was burning with anxiety.


    Who is that sun Huai! Fortunately, he sent someone to check. He was also a general behind the door, but he was just an insignificant general guarding the border. He didn''t say that he dared to covet his princess. As long as he thought that such a person with intention to his princess revolved around his daughter-in-law every day, he was scratched by a cat''s paw.


    If his father hadn''t ordered him to enter the palace today, he would have found a reason to come to see him in the past two days. He wanted to go to Guanxi camp in person. Anyway, he would meet this guy named sun Huai in person.


    "It seems that you really want to see your princess," his majesty joked.


    "I really want to see you!" Xiao Jin said without much thought. "Ask your father''s grace to allow your son''s minister to go out of Beijing once, and your son''s minister will go and return soon." he will not delay too long in the north. Xiao Ziya now says that he is getting stronger. He still needs to look at Xiao Ziya.


    "OK, look at this." Your Majesty handed Xiao Jin the memorial that had just been written with a Zhu pen. Xiao Jin opened it and knew something in her heart.


    He raised his eyes with a happy look. "My son is willing to personally escort the military pay to the Kansai camp!" he hugged his fist and said, "ask my father and Emperor for success!"


    "The commander of the royal guards escorts the military pay in person. It''s nothing to say, but he''s a little overqualified." Your Majesty saw his son staring at himself with expectation on his face. He felt his heart softened again. This child is really different from before. If it had been put before, he would only look at himself with a cold face. Just looking at his cold, half dead look, I would feel angry. Where would he be like a son like now? He knew he would soften his body and show such a childlike feeling.


    "Go." Your Majesty held back a little sour in his heart and nodded with a smile, "I allow you to personally escort this batch of military pay to Guanxi camp. By the way, see your princess. If you can take this opportunity to fill in a grandson or granddaughter for me, I will be more happy."


    It was rare that Xiao Jin listened to his father''s words, and his face showed some shame, but he straightened his waist and said loudly, "yes!"


    After that, both father and son couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stay and eat before you go." Your Majesty is now in the palace. It''s rare to have such a relaxed mood with Xiao Jin. He actually has such a feeling of wandering around and said. "I''ll see you off. The Escort''s pay is no better than others. The baggage is heavy and the horses and carriages can''t walk fast. I''m afraid it will take a month or two to come and go."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin hugged her fist again.


    Your majesty is in a good mood and high interest today. He rises up and plays chess with Xiao Jin.


    He played chess with his son for the first time. As soon as the chessboard was set aside, he was already alert. He was afraid that his son''s chess skill was higher than him!


    When playing chess with others, others will worry about his identity, so even if his level is higher than him, he will deliberately lose, and his fifth son is so sincere that he can''t be more sincere, but he is rigid and doesn''t let him


    Seeing that his son fell wrong and lost the game, his majesty wanted to repent of chess and thought that he was his Lao Tzu. Repentance of chess is really a little impossible to do in front of his son. He was annoyed and played at the same time, but he could not end up losing.


    Your majesty refused to accept and called for a new start. Gao Hequan over there has come to ask whether to pass the meal.


    "What to eat?" his majesty stared and said, "eat after the next!"


    "Father emperor, your body is important now." Xiao Jin got up with a smile and knelt down with her clothes. "She is still in cultivation. She can''t miss the meal. If the father emperor doesn''t blame his ministers, he will have a good time with him when he returns to Beijing."


    "You..." Your Majesty raised his finger and pointed to Xiao Jin. Seeing the warmth of his smile, he also threw the chess pieces back. "Well, you smelly boy, you can''t turn anything! You''re looking for Princess Chong''an to be your daughter-in-law, otherwise you can''t stand your straight-going stink! You don''t know you want one or two!" while complaining, your majesty asked Xiao Jin to help him get up and pass the meal.


    After Xiao Jin got the job, he went back and made some arrangements. He wanted to take Huajin hall with him, but Chen Yifan was making trouble to go to the north with him. Huajin hall had to give up his accompanying position and let Chen Yifan go with him. Eleven is walking with him, so I can go back to binghe county to see my wife and children.


    When Xiao Jin leaves Beijing, the royal guards will have no problem with Lord Qin watching. The most worrying thing is the Gongbei palace, but with the Huajin hall, everything will remain the same.


    Before leaving Beijing, he specially went to see the old lady and asked what he wanted to bring to Wei Ruo clothes.

 Chapter 666

    When Xiao Jin went, Wei Lin was also greeting the old lady.


    The old lady looked good. She was wearing a royal blue round flower jacket, holding an enamel powder exquisite two ear stove in her hand, and looked at Xiao Jin with a smile.


    Xiao Jin will come to see her whenever she is free after she has lived in the government house.


    The old lady really didn''t like Xiao Jin''s identity before, but after this time, I really feel that my granddaughter''s mischief is mischievous, but my ability to see people is too good.


    Although Xiao Jin is a prince, and now she has a prince. According to the truth, she should go to say hello to Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin has never held the prince''s airs for a day when she lives in the government house. Instead, she lowers her figure and really regards herself as the granddaughter and son-in-law of the old lady. There are a lot of courtesies, On weekdays, if you see anything new and interesting in the street, you will bring it back to amuse the old lady.


    So now the old lady likes this grandson-in-law more and more, and she wants to treat him as her own grandson. Let alone Xiao Jin''s identity as a prince, it is impossible for another noble family child to be so humble and filial. The old lady knew that the reason why Xiao Jin lowered her figure was because he loved Wei ruoyi and Wu, but she didn''t know that Xiao Jin really liked the current atmosphere in the government house and really regarded it as her own home.


    He is arrogant. If he had not a sense of belonging, he would never have done so. Even if Wei Lin saw him, he was still a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t care.


    ��Come and sit down. It''s still cold outside. You''re wearing too little. " When the old lady saw Xiao Jin, she couldn''t help nagging. Young people''s bones and muscles are good to get back together, but Xiao Jin wore a robe and didn''t even wear a cloak. Although it''s spring outside, it''s still very cold.


    Wei Lin sat on the old lady''s left hand. When he saw Xiao Jin coming in, he quickly saluted. He didn''t take his seat until Xiao Jin sat on the old lady''s right hand.


    "Lin''er has just finished school. Tomorrow is the spring break. He just came and told me he wanted to go out for a walk." the old lady smiled and said to Xiao Jin.


    "Where does Wei Lin want to go?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile.


    "Haven''t thought well yet." Wei Lin''s look was a little Lin, and hurriedly said.


    He wanted to go to the north to find Wei ruoyi, but he couldn''t say this in front of Xiao Jin. Spring break is a little more than a month, enough for him to see Wei Ruo clothes.


    Thinking that he could see Wei Ruo Yi immediately, and Xiao Jin could only squat in the capital bitterly, his heart was a little proud.


    Wei ruoyi''s marriage is already a fact. Even if he is unwilling at the bottom of his heart, it can''t be erased. Wei Lin knows he can only accept it, but he is not convinced. If he hadn''t been a little younger, if he hadn''t wasted some time, if he could have met Wei ruoyi earlier, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with Xiao Jin.


    Since he was severely beaten by Xiao Jin last time, he also knew that the gap between himself and Xiao Jin was not a little. He knew clearly that he had, and the barrier at the bottom of his heart had been turned over, but he still couldn''t help but want to see Xiao Jin eat and hold back.


    "If you have no place to go, would you like to follow me northward?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile.


    "No!" Wei Lin refused without thinking about it. When the rejection was over, he immediately returned and widened his beautiful big eyes, "you... What are you talking about? Where are you going?"


    Xiao Jin was not annoyed and said again with a smile, "I was ordered to escort military pay to Guanxi camp. Since you are on spring break, you should have more than a month. Would you like to go to Guanxi camp with me?"


    Kansai camp!


    Wei Lin almost jumped up from the armchair. He was going to Guanxi camp! He''s going to find Wei ruoyi! What a coincidence! Xiao Jin will escort military pay to Beidi at this time! This


    Even if he lied that he didn''t want to go, he couldn''t hide as long as he went to Kansai camp.


    Wei Lin already wants to scratch the wall! Originally, he thought he could carry Xiao Jin to find sister ruoyi. Now it''s OK! Where can I carry it!


    Xiao Jin could not help laughing when she saw Wei Lin''s constipated expression.


    Does the boy really think he doesn''t know anything?


    The boy found the map of Beidi two days ago and asked how to get to Guanxi county. He thought he was a fool? You can guess with your toes that the smelly boy wants to take advantage of the spring break to find Wei ruoyi in Kansai.


    Before Wei Lin could speak, the old lady put down the stove, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling!" she took Wei Lin''s hand, "Lin''er is young and has little experience. If I go out alone, I''m not sure. If ah Jin is willing to take lin''er out with me, it''s best. It''s good to go to Beidi. You can see your sister and increase your knowledge by the way. Your brother-in-law escorts the military pay and will naturally take the soldiers. I don''t have to worry about your troubles along the way. You can follow your brother-in-law!"


    Wei Lin seemed to be stuffed with a rotten egg in his mouth. Xiuting''s eyebrows were about to be corrected together. He looked at Xiao Jin with a smile. He really didn''t want to say anything


    After struggling for a long time, he slightly raised his lips. "My grandmother told me to go with you! I''ll go!" the implication was that he wouldn''t go with Xiao Jin unless my grandmother told him to.


    Xiao Jin held back her smile and nodded. "Yes, it was my grandmother''s arrangement."


    Seeing that Xiao Jin''s face had seen through his expression, Wei Lin was even more discouraged.


    The old lady didn''t know that you came and I went in the eyes of the two people. She thought that Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin had been separated for so long since they were newly married. Everyone else''s family was a husband who went to war, and his daughter-in-law was waiting at home. It was her turn, but it happened that on the contrary, his daughter-in-law led the soldiers at the border, and his husband was waiting at home. What''s this called!


    Now she has the opportunity to let Xiao Jin go to Beidi to find Wei ruoyi. The old lady is very happy.


    "Lin''er, since you want to go far away, you should hurry back and prepare things first. Your brother-in-law escorts the military pay and says he''s leaving. It''s not your turn to drag your brother-in-law''s hind legs." the old lady smiled and patted Wei Lin''s hand, looking for an excuse to support him away.


    After Wei Lin saluted and left, the old lady took a good look at Xiao Jin.


    "Grandma has something to tell?" Xiao Jin knew she had something to say, so she asked on her own initiative.


    "I shouldn''t have said that," the old lady thought, then lowered her voice, "I shouldn''t be more involved in your young people''s affairs, but you also know that ruoyi is a girl''s family. It''s not a thing to mix with a group of old men in the military camp all day. It''s just her wish. I, a grandmother, can''t stop it. After all, it''s good for our Wei family and you. But......" the old lady said and sighed.


    She wanted to talk and stopped looking at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin pursed her lips and waited quietly.


    "If you go this time, it''s the best if you can let Ruo Yi bring a child!" the old lady thought about it and said her own ideas. "It''s inappropriate for me to say this, but you should understand my old man''s mood of holding great grandsons and great granddaughters."


    Xiao Jin''s face was still a little red. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he got up and respectfully hugged the old lady. "Grandma, don''t worry, Jin should work hard."


    "Good, good!" the old lady also felt a little funny. Fortunately, she really looked at Xiao Jin as her grandson, so she was a little embarrassed for a moment, and then wanted to open up. "Well, I asked Dr. Pei to get ruoyi some good tonic things. You should take them with you. Remember to let her drink. The girl is very bad. You must look at her, or she will start to behave in a negative way. I asked Lvrui and lvcalyx to take them before. She drank them for three days, fished for two days and dried the net. Lvrui and lvcalyx are servants. They can''t be her master. You''re different!"


    "I know, grandma." Xiao Jin could think of Wei ruoyi''s sneaking medicine. "I must have taken good care of her."


    "En en." the old lady was relieved. "You can take some spring and summer clothes with you, and some of them are for Wei Yan." the old lady said here, and her look was slightly dimmed. "You are all going to leave home when you grow up. I, a mother and a grandmother, can only do this for you."


    "Grandma." Xiao Jin comforted her, "grandma, don''t worry. I believe that no matter where my father-in-law, brother-in-law and ruoyi go, they will miss you from the bottom of their heart. Besides, don''t Wei Lin and I accompany grandma? Wei Lin and I will come back after only going for more than a month."


    "You can talk." the old lady showed a smile. She looked at Xiao Jin''s face and nodded with satisfaction. "Look, the ointment I found for you is really good. I think your scar is much lighter than before. Now there is only one trace left. If you continue to use it, it may be completely eliminated."


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and touched the scar on the corner of her eyes. She said with a smile, "thank you for grandma''s good medicine." after he came back, grandma asked someone to send him a ointment that could dilute the scar on his face. He used it according to grandma''s words. Let alone, now the scar on the corner of his eyes has really faded a lot!


    Xiao Jin accompanied the old lady for a long time before she left.


    The next day, he took Wei Lin and escorted the military pay to the north.


    After a few months, the ice and snow gradually disappear. Even if you go all the way north, you can see the earth turn green and peach blossoms dye the branches.


    Wei Lin seemed very awkward to walk with Xiao Jin at first, but with the passage of time, he still surrounded Xiao Jin. After all, Xiao Jin''s high martial arts really impressed him.


    A few times before, his brother-in-law called reluctantly, but as the days grew, he called his brother-in-law a little easier.


    All the way to Anshun, as for a small group of bandits who didn''t have eyes, Xiao Jin wiped them out. In this way, they went all the way to Guanxi camp.


    Xiao Jin told Wei ruoyi about it before she came, but didn''t say the specific time.


    He just wanted to surprise Wei ruoyi suddenly. When he arrived, it was really unfortunate that Wei ruoyi took the soldiers out.


    It was a general from the left behind barracks who came out to meet Xiao Jin.


    The imperial court owed only tens of thousands of taels of silver to the camp in Kansai. They said more or less, but it was actually escorted by a prince, which really frightened the general.


    This kind of remote place, let alone the prince, is difficult to see an official of more than three grades! Of course, except Wei Ruo clothes.


    "I knew your highness was coming, but I didn''t know it was today." the general knelt at the door of the camp, his frightened voice trembled a little. "I haven''t met you far, but I hope to make atonement!" he said, wiping his sweat silently, and he didn''t know whether he was right or not!


    "Where''s your general?" Xiao Jin leaned down and asked.


    "Your Highness, our general went out with his men and horses and didn''t come back until this afternoon." the participant only said a few words and began to sweat on his back.


    "Oh, the king will wait for her here." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "Your Highness, please follow me into the camp." the participant quickly got up from the ground and led the way.


    Xiao Jin felt that the gate of guanxi camp was new since she came here! It is not only new, but also beautiful and solid.


    All the way in, Xiao Jin found that not only the gate and wall had been newly repaired, but also the barracks inside had been renovated.


    "Isn''t this Guanxi camp short of money?" Xiao Jin asked with a frown. "The king is here to escort the silver. How come the king came all the way through the door and saw all the things that were newly repaired?"


    It is not only newly built, but also newly built


    "If you go back to the Lord, we''re old and can''t live here. The general asked someone to repair it two months ago." the counselor quickly replied truthfully, "all the silver hasn''t been settled. I''m just waiting for the silver sent by the Lord to help."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded, "it''s not easy for a businessman Jia Ken to pay such a large amount of money in advance."


    He said, although Wei ruoyi was rich, he didn''t pay out his own money to repair the barracks. He wasn''t his own private army!


    "To be honest with the Lord, Guanxi county is very poor, and the local merchants have no such strength." the counselor said a lot with Xiao Jin, and he was not as scared as when he just met, "The man who came to help us build the barracks in Guanxi camp met our general in the capital. It happened that he met him here. The general entrusted him with the responsibility of the young master Xu. Only then did he have today''s situation. If the prince had come two months earlier, he would have come to the director grass here. He could hardly see it."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded. She met him in the capital. No! "Is that childe Xu''s name illusory?"


    "Yes!" the general immediately nodded and looked at Xiao Jin in surprise: "why is that young master Xu famous? Even the Lord knows him?"


    Xiao Jin immediately squeezed the reins in her hand, and her face sank faintly.


    He has changed a lot now. He is not as cold and alienated as before, but he suddenly sinks his face and overflows with cold air, which is more powerful than before.

 Chapter 667

    Xiao Jin''s face suddenly cooled, which frightened the general.


    He almost didn''t kneel down for Xiao Jin. He didn''t understand how suddenly the prince was annoyed.


    The general dared not speak and could only lower his head.


    "I''ll wait for her in your general''s camp. If she comes back, ask her to see me!" Xiao Jin said coldly.


    "Yes." the counselor didn''t dare to lift his head, so he had to quickly sideways to lead Xiao Jin to the residence of Wei ruoyi. As he led the way, he thought that it would be inappropriate for the prince to wait in their general''s residence when he came.


    In Guanxi camp, few people know that Wei ruoyi has been married, and he is not only the princess of Chong''an, but also the princess of Yongning. When Wei Ruo Yi was granted the title of general Duhu, he was not granted the title of Princess Yongning. No one asked. Naturally, no one would mention it. Wei Ruo Yi would not hang the whole sign that he was married. Moreover, they are located in a remote place with closed information. They only know that Wei ruoyi has a big name, but they don''t know a series of disputes between Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi lives in a small yard south of the camp in Kansai.


    Originally, there was no courtyard wall here, but because there were women''s dependents here, a low wall was specially added around.


    At the gate of the yard are guards of the guard house. Most of them know Xiao Jin. When they see Xiao Jin coming, they salute one after another.


    Xiao Jin had a fire in her heart and went straight in.


    Lvrui and lvcalyx were very happy when they heard that their uncle came, but they couldn''t go out because of their identity. Seeing Xiao Jin stride in, they came to see the ceremony immediately.


    Xiao Jin''s original excellent mood is now completely destroyed by a Xu fantasy. Even when she sees the green stamen and green calyx, she doesn''t fake color. He originally wanted to ask these two girls what Xu Huanzhen had done to Wei ruoyi recently, but thinking that these two girls had lost the sachet of Wei ruoyi, he was lazy to speak again. After all, if Xu Huan really made any small moves, I''m afraid the two girls were kept in the dark.


    "Boss, are you unhappy?" Chen Yifan whispered to Xiao Jin after the green stamen and green calyx retreated.


    Xiao Jin raised her eyes and glanced at him. The impatience and anger at the bottom of her eyes were obvious.


    Chen Yifan immediately shrunk his head, "boss, I didn''t annoy you. Don''t spread your anger on me."


    "Go and find out the Xu Huanzhen for me!" said Xiao Jin in a cold voice. "I want to know what he has done these days, where he has been, and who he has met. I want to know everything."


    "Ah, OK!" Chen Yifan quickly hugged boxing, and then SA Yazi slipped out.


    He had rarely seen Xiao Jin''s eyes so angry, so he took the opportunity to run quickly, so that the boss wouldn''t dare to lose his temper with the princess, but took him as an outlet.


    Out of the room, Chen Yifan saw Lvrui.


    "Green Rui girl." Chen Yifan comes forward to salute.


    "Lord Chen." green Rui''s cheek was slightly red. I haven''t seen Chen Yifan for a long time. Lvrui''s heart beats a little fast.


    Green calyx knew green pistil''s mind. Seeing this, she quickly found an excuse to boil water and dodged.


    As soon as the green calyx goes away, the cheeks of the green stamen become more red.


    She lowered her head a little cramped and stirred her fingers uneasily in front of her.


    "How are you, Miss Green Rui?" Chen Yifan asked with a smile.


    "Well." green Rui nodded, his voice like a mosquito.


    "I have something to do. Let''s go first." Chen Yifan saluted again, and then strode out of the yard.


    Green Rui''s smile suddenly stiffened at the corner of her lips. She looked at Chen Yifan who left quickly, obviously at a loss.


    "He just left?" the green calyx, hiding on one side, came out and asked the green pistil in surprise. "That''s all I said to you?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think he should say to me?" green Rui was annoyed at the bottom of her heart, and her tone was not very good. "After all, I''m a thousand families of royal guards. How can I say more to a servant girl like me in the back house." as soon as she spoke, she felt her eyes a little dry and sour.


    "Green pistil." green calyx saw that green pistil''s eyes were red and her heart was a little uncomfortable. She came and grabbed green pistil''s wrist, "maybe someone else really has something to do?"


    "Maybe I think too much." Lvrui looked at the green calyx a little distracted, and then murmured.


    The green calyx immediately didn''t know what to say to comfort the green stamen. She has been with Lvrui since childhood. She is a little older than Lvrui. She takes Lvrui as her sister on weekdays. Lvrui and she never hide anything. She can see the beauty of Chen Yifan.


    Before, I received a letter from the Lord, which mentioned that Chen Yifan would accompany me. Lvrui has been happy and hasn''t slept well for several days. Now people are coming, but they are more alienated than in the capital. Although they speak so politely, even green calyx feels that a wall has suddenly been erected between green Rui and Chen Yifan.


    Green Rui took a deep breath and reluctantly smiled at Green calyx, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it. It''s time to prepare something. The Lord has just arrived. Why should he have a rest first?"


    "Yes." green calyx nodded. It''s not good to ask and say more at this time. We have to find a time to ask Chen Yifan how he suddenly alienated Lvrui.


    Before Mingming, Chen Yifan was very familiar with Lvrui.


    Wei ruoyi knew Xiao Jin would come, but he couldn''t walk fast because he was escorting silver and had cars and horses and luggage.


    There was a small-scale conflict on the border before, and Wei Ruo took the soldiers to quell it. This time, she went for seven days and ended the battle with the fastest speed, ready to turn back.


    On the way back, Wei ruoyi received a message from the flying pigeon sent by the general who stayed in the camp, saying that Prince Yongning, who was escorting the military pay, had arrived at the Kansai camp.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t sit still.


    "Sun Huai, you lead the troops back to the camp. I''ll go first." Wei ruoyi called sun Huai and said.


    "Isn''t the general with the army?" Sun Huai felt strange and asked. He looked at Wei Ruo Yi. He didn''t know why. He felt that the eyebrows of Wei Ruo Yi''s smile seemed to glow. "General, but what''s so happy?" Sun Huai couldn''t help adding.


    "That''s nature!" Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes lifted slightly, and an uncontrollable smile immediately flew out.


    "Our military pay has arrived." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "Prince Yongning has arrived!" for her, she doesn''t care if the military pay is not military pay. What she cares about is Prince Yongning! "You lead the soldiers slowly. I''ll go back first!"


    "The end will accompany the general." Sun Huai''s heart moved and hurriedly said.


    For more than two months, he has been with Wei ruoyi. Except for Wei ruoyi''s rest time, he almost never leaves Wei ruoyi.


    Even though no one in Guanxi camp was angry with Wei ruo''s clothes at the beginning, after two months of getting along, all the people in Guanxi camp now feel that Wei ruo''s clothes are good.


    People''s Wei family''s Sabre technique is so good that they can''t say. Their Sabre and horse Kung Fu is no worse than anyone in this military camp. Be the first soldier on the battlefield and have no fear.


    He is a princess, but he is not arrogant and charming. He is forthright.


    They not only solved the problem of military pay arrears for many years, but also let everyone return to the camp.


    Such a general is really hard to find with lanterns.


    Even many veterans of the Kansai camp said that since Wei ruoyi came, the Kansai camp seems to have gradually changed, and seems to have more colors than the previous Kansai camp.


    Feng Ping, who was the most unconvinced at first, is now convinced of Wei ruoyi.


    I can''t refuse. I''m good at everything!


    Feng Ping rode over. "If the general has something to do, go first! General sun can also go with him and protect the general. Just leave the rest to me, old Feng."


    Now he is not only convinced of Wei ruoyi, but also can''t help matching sun Huai.


    He had known sun Huai for many years and had never seen sun Huai take a more look at any woman, but after Wei ruoyi came, sun Huai''s eyes followed Wei ruoyi''s figure.


    Feng Ping is a person who came here. He knows what a girl he likes is like. Even sun Huai could not hide it from Feng Ping.


    "If you have nothing to do, come with me. It''s just that the military pay has arrived. You deal with it first. When the army returns to camp, it will make up for everyone according to the share." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Yes!" Sun Huai answered immediately.


    Wei ruoyi''s horse was fast. It should have been the next day to return to the camp. Leng was rushed by her that night.


    "Where is the Lord?" Wei ruoyi asked the guard in front of the door as soon as he entered the barracks, kicked off his horse.


    "General, the prince is in your room. He didn''t come out again when he went in." the guard replied.


    His words had just finished, and Wei ruoyi ran in.


    When sun Huai finally caught up with Wei Geng and Wei Xin, Wei ruoyi had long disappeared.


    "Where''s the general? Where''s the prince?" Sun Huai asked breathlessly. Their horses are not as fast as Xiaobai in Weiruo clothes. They still lag behind with all their strength.


    "Do you need to ask?" Wei Geng smiled. "Our general can''t wait to find the Lord." he also dismounted.


    "Yes!" said Wessing.


    "This time?" Sun Huai looked at the sky. It was already late at night! Even if you want to see the Lord, you don''t need to be at this time. It''s already past midnight. I''m afraid the Lord has already rested. "Wouldn''t it be inappropriate?" he asked in amazement.


    "How could it be inappropriate?" said Weixin.


    "Our general is a girl''s family. How can we go to see his royal highness in the middle of the night?" Sun Huai was stunned and hurried.


    If the Lord has any different feelings towards the general


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at each other. They both sighed, "general sun." Wei Geng hugged his fist and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know something."


    "What''s up?" Sun Huai asked.


    "Our princess and Prince Yongning are husband and wife, and our princess is the princess Yongning granted by his majesty. What do you think is wrong when they meet?" Wei Geng said.


    "Yes, we''re in such a hurry to get back with the prince." Wei Xin added.


    Sun Huai was suddenly as if he had been struck by lightning. His ears were buzzing. Not only his ears, but also his whole brain was run over by thousands of troops and horses at the same time.


    He stood stunned on the spot, his eyes wide, completely unbelieving.


    Wei Geng sighed silently. He and Wei Xin had already seen that general sun''s Thoughts on their princess were unusual. Just before, sun Huai noticed that he had repeatedly covered up in front of Wei ruoyi, and there was no more outrageous and disrespectful behavior, so they both turned a blind eye.


    But now Prince Yongning is here. I''m afraid general sun''s heart will be broken.


    For a long time, sun Huai came back. He pulled his lips awkwardly. He clearly wanted to smile at Wei Geng and Wei Xin, but he found that he couldn''t smile at all. Even without looking in the mirror, sun Huai knew that his expression must be harder to see than crying. With a heavy heart, the whole person seemed to fall off a cliff.


    There was an endless abyss under his feet. He couldn''t touch the ground after falling for a long time.


    Even if I can touch it, I''m afraid I''ll fall to pieces


    The bottom of his heart suddenly filled with great sadness, so that he had no way to stand in front of Wei Geng and Wei Xin. He wants to find a place to hide


    Since his father''s death, he has never felt so uncomfortable and inexplicable loneliness as now.


    It''s as if the things you''ve been used to were suddenly broken and the people around you were suddenly taken away, even if she wasn''t the one around him


    Wei Geng and Wei Xin looked at Sun Huai''s fleeing figure, and they sighed at the same time.


    "Just tell him earlier," Wei Geng whispered to Wei Xin.


    "Er..." Wei Xin hesitated. "No wonder we two... He didn''t tell us what he thought of our princess. If we make a mistake rashly, wouldn''t it be a shame for our princess?"


    Wei Geng shook his head speechless and didn''t expose that Wei Xin deliberately didn''t tell sun Huai. In fact, even he himself was intentional.


    Who told the people in this camp to look down on their princess at first?


    If you tell them that the princess is still a princess, I''m afraid these people will feel that the princess can come here entirely because of the relationship between his majesty and the Duke of Wei.


    It''s all right now. Let them reflect on themselves.


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t wait to run to the gate of his yard.


    But she stopped at the door.


    "General?" the bodyguard of the government house guarding the courtyard looked at the princess who was pacing at the door in surprise, and still couldn''t help calling her. "Why don''t you go in? The prince arrived this morning. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "You hurry to see if I can meet someone?" Wei ruoyi grabbed the bodyguard and asked.


    Then the burning brazier in front of the door, the bodyguard was really obedient and looked at Wei Ruo clothes carefully.


    "Your Highness''s face is dusty." the bodyguard told the truth.

 Chapter 668

    Er, would you like to wash it first? Bye, uncle Xiao?


    Wei ruoyi hesitated and ran in with a big step.


    After midnight, the whole camp was quiet. Although the northern night in April was still a little cool, it was no longer cold.


    Wei ruoyi touched her cheek and tried to make her look better. She didn''t care to tidy up her appearance these days. I think it should be very ugly.


    If you don''t have enough beauty, you''ll rely on your appearance!


    Hearing the movement at the door, Xiao Jin had long been waiting for the whole reverie, and was eager to see the smelly girl push the door in.


    Where do you know that he waited for no one on the left, and the door on the right was still motionless.


    Xiao Jin could no longer hold her breath.


    He suddenly stood up, angrily walked to the door and brushed the door open.


    The wind lamps under the eaves of the porch at the door fluttered, and under the flickering yellow lights, a female general wearing black armor was rubbing her cheeks. She rubbed very hard, and her face was squeezed into shape.


    Xiao Jin


    Wei ruoyi


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jin frowned. She didn''t see her for months. She seemed to lose weight, but she seemed to grow taller. Even if the light was dim, the stunned look at her cheek was extremely clear. Her hands pressed on both sides of her face and squeezed the cheek meat on both sides into the middle, Because there are a pair of big eyes that he has been thinking about for a long time under his hair, which are full of embarrassment.


    "Hey, hey!" Wei ruoyi smiled awkwardly and put down his hands, "his face is a little itchy..."


    Her voice just fell, her waist was tight, and she had been pulled into her arms by Xiao Jin.


    Suddenly fell into a familiar and warm embrace, Wei Ruo Yi immediately smiled and bent his eyebrows.


    A faint sigh came from Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi chuckled. She just called "ah Jin." Xiao Jin pressed the back of her head and pressed her in her arms, "don''t talk." Xiao Jin snorted.


    "Why?" Wei ruoyi asked strangely. This guy was about to strangle her. She couldn''t breathe.


    "Because I''m still angry!" Xiao Jin wanted to make her voice sound a little stiff, but she was helpless to find that even if he was angry again, all the anger would disappear as long as she saw herself standing here.


    Wei ruoyi


    She was lying quietly in Xiao Jin''s arms, but her brain was running at full speed.


    What bad things has she done recently to annoy uncle Xiao?


    Wei ruoyi thought for a long time. He even thought about boring things such as eating, drinking, Lasa, and didn''t think of anything special he had done.


    Just when Wei ruoyi was still thinking, her body suddenly lightened, and the whole person was beaten and held up by Xiao Jin.


    Wei ruoyi''s old face was hot and gently pushed Xiao Jin, "I haven''t bathed for a few days and my body is dirty. You put me down first. I''ll wash Xiangxiang first, and then let you do whatever you want!"


    "You think too much!" Xiao Jin glared at Wei ruoyi with hatred, "I''m going to tie you up for interrogation!" he only stared, and then smiled. There was a slight amorous feelings between his beautiful eyebrows, which made Wei ruoyi''s eyes a little straight.


    "Wait!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and held Xiao Jin''s face. "What are you interrogating me? No matter what you want to interrogate me. I''ll take a good look at you first!"


    "Look, look!" Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing just now. She knew that she couldn''t hold her back in front of her.


    He sat down on the chair with Wei ruoyi in his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    The room was warm, and in the light of the lights, Xiao Jin''s eyebrows were gathered in a layer of faint soft light, and her eyes were as light and dense as the melting spring water of ice and snow.


    Wei ruoyi gently touched the scar on the corner of his eyes with his finger belly. The scar that was once red like a centipede across the corner of his eyes has faded a lot. The tangled skin and meat around have become flat and delicate, like new meat. The shallower part of the scar can''t be seen, and only the most prosperous part still has a fine seam, From a distance, it is like a red silk thread. Only when you look close can you identify some uneven places.


    "This scar is almost gone!" Wei ruoyi said in surprise, and kept stroking his scar back and forth with his fingers.


    Her finger belly glided softly, bringing a hint of trembling, and a bit of hemp itching soft into the bone marrow.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes gradually darkened. He couldn''t help bowing down and mercilessly photographed her red lips.


    Because after a long drive, her skin was as cold as coming out of the ice cellar, but he was as hot as fire. The breath belonging to Xiao Jin immediately wrapped Wei ruoyi tightly. The familiar feeling of dizziness hit, and Wei ruoyi''s brain was immediately blank.


    He kissed extremely overbearing, almost biting the corners of her lips, with a ruthless and domineering desire to rub her into his own flesh. In this way, he told her how much he missed her, and seemed to announce that he was the man who completely owned her.


    For a long time, he let go of the seven meat and eight vegetables that had been kissed by him and the Wei Ruo clothes with blurred eyes.


    Her lips are now bright and moist, like strawberries soaked in honey.


    Xiao Jin reluctantly raised her hand and gently touched the corner of her lips to see if it was bitten by him.


    "You just said you were angry." Wei ruoyi felt that he had been kissed by Xiao Jin. He just leaned softly on his chest and asked softly, "who provoked you?"


    "Still need to ask?" Xiao Jin snorted, "it''s not you!"


    "Me?" Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, and then raised his hand around Xiao Jin''s neck. "The Lord is wronged, but the people''s daughter didn''t do anything!"


    That voice, the Lord, with a little coquettish energy, was delicate and charming, as if the silk thread was winding around the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart.


    "Then tell me what happened to Xu Huan?" Xiao Jin first tried to suppress the evil fire at the bottom of her heart, pretending to be calm.


    "Oh, you say him!" Wei ruoyi realized why Xiao Jin seemed to swallow her when she just kissed herself. Uncle Xiao is jealous!


    The girl in her arms turned her eyes, but she bit her lips and looked at herself without talking. Xiao Jin is worried.


    "Sooner or later, you''ll be worried to death!" he said angrily. "Don''t you know what he thinks of you? Don''t you know how to avoid him, but leave him in the Kansai camp. If he does anything wrong to you, do you want me to kill him now?"


    "How violent!" Wei ruoyi pretended to be frightened and patted her chest, "but I like it." in the twinkling of an eye, she smiled like a fox who stole good things, with curved eyebrows.


    "Don''t be a liar! What do you think? You''ll leave that kind of person with evil intentions!" Xiao Jin tried to keep her eyes closed and didn''t laugh. She pretended to be strict and asked. Unexpectedly, his eyes had betrayed herself long ago.


    Wei ruoyi said all the causes and consequences in Xiao Jin''s arms, "I think he is different now. If you see him, you will notice. If he didn''t repair the camp this time, it might still be a mess."


    "Hum!" Xiao Jin disdained. "It''s necessary to guard against people. Do you know that you almost fell into his trap when you were in the Huguo temple!" Xiao Jin said that Wei Ruo Yi had lost a sachet.


    When Xiao Jin finished, Wei ruoyi suddenly widened his eyes, "do you mean that you disguised the son of Su?"


    "It''s not!" Xiao Jin was a little proud and raised her eyes slightly. "If I hadn''t asked someone to look at Xu Huanzhen and found that he stole your personal belongings with Wei Rong, I''m afraid your reputation would have been ruined by him! You''re still so close to him now. I''d be so angry!"


    Wei ruoyi remembered that she couldn''t find a sachet at that time. Green pistil and green calyx looked for several days. Later, the sachet inexplicably appeared in her room. At that time, she didn''t think much. Now she knows that Xiao Jin secretly helped her.


    "Eh, didn''t you hate me at that time?" Wei ruoyi suddenly asked strangely. "Why did you help me?"


    Xiao Jin


    He slightly uncomfortable avoided Wei ruoyi''s eyes.


    Wei ruoyi held Xiao Jin''s face as if he had found the new world, and did not allow him to keep his face.


    ��Be honest! Did you like me a little at that time? " Wei Ruo Yi asked maliciously, his eyes shining.


    "Er! Are you hungry? Have you had dinner yet?" Xiao Jin hurriedly tried to change the subject.


    In fact, even he himself can''t say when he gradually changed his impression of her.


    "Guilty. Uncle Xiao!" Wei ruoyi nodded his pretty nose and smiled. "Please answer my question, uncle Xiao! Did I make you fall a little bit because of my boundless charm?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Jin really couldn''t help taking Wei Ruo clothes. She knew that she would never stop until she asked herself if she wanted to listen. She simply broke the jar and fell, "you''re the most powerful!"


    Wei Ruo Yi immediately looked up proudly, "I''ll say it!"


    Xiao Jin shook her head and sighed, but her eyes were spoiled.


    Wei ruoyi held Xiao Jin''s face, raised his head and was about to kiss his lips when he suddenly heard a knock at the door, "sister ruoyi! I heard you''re back! I''m Wei Lin! Open the door!"


    Wei ruoyi


    Xiao Jin


    Wei ruoyi quickly broke free from Xiao Jin''s arms, stood up, sorted out his clothes, went to the door, looked back at Xiao Jin, and then opened the door.


    Wei Lin was standing outside the door.


    "Ruoyi sister, I miss you so much!" just as the teenager was about to jump on Wei ruoyi, he felt a figure passing in front of him. Then his head hit a strong chest. Before he could react, he had been thrown out with his back collar.


    Wei Lin then retreated several steps to stabilize his body and raised his eyes again. There was a tall figure at the door. He tightly hugged Wei Ruo Yi in his arms, with a slight warning in his eyes.


    Wei Lin refused and took two steps forward. He directly ignored Xiao Jin''s existence and stretched out his hand to Wei ruoyi. "Sister ruoyi, look at the king! He pushed me!"


    The young man''s beautiful face is full of grievances, which makes people feel distressed when they look at it.


    Wei ruoyi pushed Xiao Jin away and held Wei Lin''s hand. "I wish I hadn''t fallen. Ignore that man! Why are you here?" I haven''t seen you for a long time. Wei Lin is jumping up. The boy who was about the same height as her is now half a head taller than her!


    "I''m on spring break. Grandma said let me see you. I also brought many things to you. Some were sent by grandma, some were sent by my mother, and I bought them for you. Go, I''ll take you to see!" after that, Wei Lin pulled Wei ruo''s clothes and was about to leave.


    Wei ruoyi looked back at Xiao Jin, who was already black, and said to Wei Lin in a bit embarrassed, "it''s too late. How about tomorrow? You go back and have a rest first."


    "Just a minute. How long haven''t I seen you?" Wei Lin also glanced at Xiao Jin and insisted. "It''ll take you a little time! Can''t it?"


    This


    Wei Lin was thrown out by Xiao Jin and wronged. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Wei ruoyi nodded after thinking about it.


    "Ah Jin, wait for me for a while. I''ll come soon!" Wei ruoyi turned back and said to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin


    He pursed his lips.


    "Really for a while." Wei ruoyi knew that uncle Xiao was unhappy now, but Wei Lin was also eager. She couldn''t bear to brush Wei Lin''s mind. She could only use her eyes to tell Uncle Xiao a little mercy, which meant just a little while.


    After receiving Wei ruoyi''s eyes, Xiao Jin sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. As soon as he stepped out of the door with his long legs, "I''ll go with you." he stared at Wei Lin, "I''ll see what good things grandma has brought you. Long experience!"


    He is staring at Wei Lin. Wei Lin is now supported by Wei ruoyi. It is expected that Xiao Jin does not dare to treat him. He has just lost him. If Xiao Jin dares to bully him in front of Wei ruoyi again, he will directly rely on Wei ruoyi! Look at Wei ruoyi how to deal with him!


    So Wei Lin stared back without fear.


    These two people are in the eyes of you and me. Wei ruoyi can only pretend that she doesn''t see anything. She silently shrinks her head and subconsciously makes a step to the side.


    She hurried forward for two steps. "Didn''t she say to take good care of things for me? Don''t hurry up! I''ve been on my way all day. I''m so tired. I''ll come back to bed after reading it." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin, meaning that she just took care of Wei Lin''s mood and came to the world with Xiao Jin right away.


    Xiao Jin is so smart that she can understand it as soon as she hears it.


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth turned up and showed a charming smile. "My lady has worked hard. She will come back and serve you well for her husband." when he said Ba, he glanced at Wei Lin, strode forward and passed directly by Wei Lin.

 Chapter 669

    Wei Lin waited for a pair of beautiful big eyes and watched Xiao Jin go straight to the side of Wei ruo''s clothes. Then he bent down and hugged Wei ruo''s clothes. "You''ve been working hard all day, so don''t walk around. Anyway, Wei Lin is your brother and all his family. I''ll just hold you."


    Wei ruoyi


    She doesn''t mind being carried over, but Wei Lin... Oh, forget it, Wei ruoyi doesn''t know what Wei Lin is thinking.


    Since she had no other thoughts about Wei Lin, she just took him as her brother. Now she cooperated with Xiao Jin to let him completely eliminate that kind of thought to herself.


    If it hadn''t been intentional to annoy Xiao Jin, such as Wei Lin''s temperament, how could he be so ignorant and can''t see others'' faces clearly.


    Thinking of this, Wei ruo''s generous clothes leaned against Xiao Jin''s chest. "My husband is right. Wei Lin is my brother, and there are no outsiders here. I''m just tired and don''t want to go. It''s better for you to hold me." then she said to Wei Lin, "don''t you want me to see what you brought? Lead the way."


    Wei Lin''s heart was like overturning the spice shop.


    Even if he knows everything, he will still have a little luck in his heart. He deliberately destroys the time between Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi. He also knows that he is very childish and ridiculous. How much can he interrupt? How much can it take?


    He just didn''t do it. He felt he couldn''t get through at the bottom of his heart.


    He''ll be jealous, too! He tried so hard to change himself, grow up, catch up with Wei ruoyi, learn martial arts and study hard because he wanted to be a man who could stand beside her one day. No longer need to be protected by her, but by him to protect her.


    This kind of thought is the driving force for him to move forward!


    Just Wei Ruo Yi''s just words really destroyed the last glimmer of fantasy in his heart.


    She really just regarded herself as her brother and had no other thoughts at all.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Wei Ruo Yi''s urging voice came to his ears. Wei Lin returned to his senses, and the light originally carried by the fundus of his eyes gradually annihilated. Like a defeated little beast, he pointed out the direction at will, "it''s in that room."


    Xiao Jin walked over with Wei ruoyi in his arms. He was stunned for a moment and could only move to keep up.


    What the old lady brought to Wei Ruo clothes was nothing more than clothes and supplements. There was nothing new. Aunt Mei brought Wei Ruo Yi a cloak embroidered by herself. Wei Lin sent a dagger inlaid with precious stones.


    After reading the things, Wei ruoyi quickly took Xiao Jin back to his room on the pretext that he was too tired.


    Wei Lin was distracted and sat in a pile of gifts, dejected.


    "You!" Xiao Jin put down Wei ruo''s clothes after entering the door. Then she raised her hand and nodded her forehead. She looked at her helplessly, "see what has been provoked!"


    "Where did I provoke?" Wei ruoyi patted his hand on his forehead. "I didn''t do anything."


    Xiao Jin thoughtfully untied the belt that bound the armor for her, helped her remove the armor that had been tied to her, spread the long hair tied behind her head, carefully inserted her fingers into her hair and gently massaged her scalp.


    Wei ruoyi immediately narrowed his eyes comfortably and leaned motionless against Xiao Jin''s chest, enjoying his massage.


    "You''re good to say that you haven''t done anything. If you do more, I''m afraid I''ll lock you up." Xiao Jinman said. "Look at Wei Lin and Xu XuanZhen. I heard you provoked another man named sun Huai here. You can''t see you at a glance. You can make things happen to me!" said Xiao Jin. Finally, she complained.


    "I really didn''t provoke them." Wei ruoyi was fighting before. Later, she hurried all day to see Xiao Jin earlier. She said it was false not to be tired. Now she has a stable mind and depends on Xiao Jin''s chest. In addition, Xiao Jin''s hand is massaging her. She is so comfortable that she doesn''t want to move even half of her fingers.


    Xiao Jin lowered her eyes and saw that the corners of her eyes were a little tired. Her eyelids couldn''t stop closing together. She also knew that she was really tired. "Don''t sleep first. Lvrui, they went to prepare hot water for you. Would you run around all day and take a hot bath and then sleep?" Xiao Jin closed her mouth at the moment, but said with pity.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi curled up in his arms like a kitten and nodded vaguely.


    Xiao Jin had already ordered green stamens and green calyx. If Wei ruoyi came back, he would have the bath water ready.


    Xiao Jin''s voice just fell, and the voice of green calyx came from the door, "Lord, according to your command, the hot water is ready, right in the clean room next door."


    "All right, you all go down." Xiao Jin said in a loud voice.


    Then he looked at Wei Ruo Yi, who was already half confused in his arms. He knew that her name was Wei ruoyi now. Maybe she was not awake. He simply picked up Wei ruoyi again and went to the clean room next door.


    She carefully took off the clothes of Wei Ruo Yi, and Xiao Jin carefully placed her in the slightly hot water.


    Wei ruoyi calmly enjoyed Xiao Jin''s service, but he opened his eyes slightly when entering the water, and then he didn''t even bother to open his eyes.


    The hot water soaked her skin. Because of the heat, she was dyed with a layer of light pink all over her body. Her graceful figure could be seen in the slightly rippling water, which made Xiao Jin''s throat and lower abdomen tight.


    He gently kissed Wei ruoyi''s forehead and sighed, "you little villain!" after saying that, he gently bit the meat on her cheek with a little punishment. Maybe he felt a little pain. Wei ruoyi still opened his eyes and wanted to avoid, but Xiao Jin surrounded him in his arms.


    "You are all wet with water!" the hot water splashed on her face. The confused Wei Ruo clothes finally woke up for a few minutes. She hurriedly wanted to push away Xiao Jin.


    "It''s all wet!" Xiao Jin''s eyes were dark, and her voice was a little low, as if there was an endless magnetic force. "Do you look a little late if you want to avoid now? When it''s wet, I''ll untie my clothes."


    With a slight effort of his fingers at his belt, the belt inlaid with gold and jade was really hooked by him.


    He bent down and kissed the lips of Wei Ruo Yi, and then slowly opened his skirt.


    Wei Ruo Yi was a little confused, and this dizzy and suffocating kiss made him feel like he didn''t know what was going on. Unknowingly, there was another person on her side. She couldn''t stop being squeezed out of the barrel because Xiao Jin joined, and the dripping sound was heard all the time.


    The barrel is not big. The two people are close to each other and can feel each other''s physical changes


    "Ah Jin..." at the moment of being invaded by Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help screaming, followed by a long and domineering kiss, swallowing all her voices between his lips and teeth.


    The water couldn''t stop overflowing because of their fierce actions


    For a long time, Xiao Jin left the clean room with the weak Wei Ruo clothes. He wrapped the two people together with a clean towel and quickly returned to the room.


    After putting Wei Ruo Yi on the bed, he couldn''t help kissing Wei Ruo Yi''s sideburns and lips, as if he couldn''t kiss enough.


    "Don''t make trouble with me..." Wei ruoyi shrunk into the quilt and said in a slightly high Rao tone, "I''ve been tired for several days. Will you let me go today?"


    "Not good!" Xiao Jin seldom saw her show weakness like this. She should have followed her heart, but as long as he thought of Wei Lin, Xu Huanzhen and the sun Huai He had never met, he was jealous and refused to spare anything. It made him worried. Obviously, he was dying, but he also loved the girl in the bone marrow. "You are the king''s princess!" he fell in her ear and said overbearing, "if you are really tired, you don''t have to move, the king!"


    Wei ruoyi


    Before she protested again, she was weighed down by him.


    This pressure is a sleepless night


    Until the day was about to dawn, Wei ruoyi was so tired that he slept in Xiao Jin''s arms.


    Xiao Jin, like a full cat, encircled his Wei Ruo clothes and closed her eyes.


    Sun Huai also stayed up almost all night.


    He got up early in the morning.


    If it were usual, at this time, Wei ruoyi must have got up and waited for the soldiers.


    Wei ruoyi can win the trust of the soldiers of the whole Kansai camp by relying on this bit by bit accumulation. She always takes the lead and never complains. She gets up earlier than the soldiers of the whole camp. As long as she exercises early, she will see her figure in the morning light of the school field.


    Now, the horn of morning exercises has sounded in my ears. The soldiers left behind in Kansai camp have got up and lined up to the school yard. The morning light is bathed, and the golden red sun is sprinkled on each soldier, except for the one who should have been waiting here long ago.


    Sun Huai''s heart seemed to be pulled hard. He looked at the empty position where there should have been a man standing. Almost every officer who passed him would salute him, but he turned a deaf ear.


    His mind is confused and his mind is even more confused.


    Over the past few months, his familiar things collapsed overnight with the arrival of Xiao Jin, and so did his state of mind.


    He wanted to shout, but he didn''t know what to shout


    Wei ruoyi was awakened by the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    "No!" she suddenly sat up from Xiao Jin''s arms, looked out of the window and shouted in panic.


    "What''s the matter?" her action also woke up Xiao Jin who had just fallen asleep. Xiao Jin opened her eyes and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s all done!" Wei ruoyi got up and let the silk slip from her smooth skin.


    As soon as her waist tightened, she was dragged back to the quilt by Xiao Jin again, "let''s go out to exercise." Xiao Jin pressed the limbs of Wei Ruo clothes and leaned his head against her neck nest. He made a very clever effort to make Wei Ruo clothes. Xiao Jin''s lips were slightly warped. "It''s nothing if you don''t go all day."


    "No!" Wei ruoyi said as he struggled. "I finally won everyone''s trust. I must go to morning exercises. I can''t relax!"


    "Even if I come, you will go too?" Xiao Jin raised her eyes, frowned, and asked slightly displeased.


    "OK, ah Jin, you let me go. It''s better to be late than never. The image and prestige I finally established in the army can''t be destroyed like this." Wei ruoyi knew that he couldn''t come hard with Xiao Jin, so he had to beg softly, "you also support me, right? Let me go..."


    Xiao Jin stared at her. Wei ruoyi just couldn''t see his reluctance, but continued to look at him.


    A moment later, Xiao Jin was defeated. He took back his long legs and rolled aside angrily. "Go! Go quickly! Lest I change my mind!" after that, he simply took his back to Wei Ruo Yi.


    "You''re the best!" Wei ruoyi quickly got up, randomly turned out his clothes from the wardrobe and said to Xiao Jin.


    "I''m not good!" Xiao Jin said angrily with her back to Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Who said you were bad?" Wei ruoyi coaxed him while dressing. "In my heart, you are the best!"


    "Sweet words!" Xiao Jin actually couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly, but felt that Wei ruoyi couldn''t know that she was so easy to coax, so she deliberately said rudely.


    "Even if it''s sweet words, I only spend such thoughts on you." Wei ruoyi said with a belt. "Look, why have I ever said sweet words to others?"


    This is also... Xiao Jin''s anger comes and goes quickly now. Anyway, he will be eaten in the hands of Wei ruoyi.


    The corner of his lips struck again.


    "You sleep a little longer!" Wei ruoyi almost finished sorting herself out at the fastest speed. She randomly pulled out a hair band and tied her long hair to a horsetail behind her head. She quickly went to the bedside, leaned over and kissed Xiao Jin on the back of her head, "I''ll go back!"


    Then she ran out and called green calyx to wash her.


    Listening to the fiery voice of Wei ruoyi outside the door, Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    He simply turned over and sat up, and the silk quilt fell down, revealing a large section of honey like skin.


    She doesn''t really think she''s gone to school. Can he sleep at ease?


    That what sun Huai, this time Zi should also be at school.


    It was only yesterday that Wei Lin was hit. Today it should be the turn of this man named sun Huai.


    Dare to covet his daughter-in-law, he wants to see what kind of person this man is.


    After listening, there was no movement of Wei Ruo clothes in the yard. Xiao Jin rubbed and jumped out of the quilt.

 Chapter 670

    When Wei ruoyi arrived at the school yard, there was a roar of horse hoofs in the school yard. The dust trampled by horse hoofs on the newly paved ground with fine soil rolled. From a distance, a large number of horse teams were neat and orderly with extraordinary momentum.


    When sun Huai first saw the figure of Wei ruoyi, he couldn''t control his legs and feet. He walked quickly towards Wei ruoyi.


    "I''ve seen the general." while saluting with fists, sun Huai peeked at Wei ruo''s clothes.


    If he had been in the past, he would not have dared to peep at Wei ruo''s clothes, but today he really couldn''t help it.


    "General sun. I''m late." Wei ruoyi smiled a little embarrassed, "but everyone looks in good spirits. Good, good."


    Wei Ruo Yi smiled, and the corners of his eyes flew up slightly, naturally showing a somewhat lazy attitude. She was tossed by Xiao Jin last night and was about to scratch the wall. She only slept for such a short time. She was not very energetic. She was born with a sense of bleary.


    The faint amorous feelings that Wei Ruo Yi inadvertently revealed were brought into sun Huai''s eyes, but it was like a sharp sword directly poked into his heart.


    No matter how dull he was, he could feel that Wei ruo''s clothes were more unspeakable than usual. That is a unique eye style of women who have experienced personnel.


    Sun Huai only felt that he had a little difficulty breathing, and his face was a little white.


    "General sun didn''t have a good rest?" Wei ruoyi felt that sun Huai was a little strange, so he asked with concern, "but I was tired when I came back yesterday."


    "No." Sun Huai returned to his senses and immediately lowered his head, "the end will be very good."


    Hard to spit out these words, sun Huai felt that the bottom of his heart was sour and difficult to describe in words.


    "Oh, by the way, the military pay escorted by Prince Yongning has been sealed there. After morning exercises, you and I will count with Prince Yongning and then go through a handover procedure." Wei ruoyi reminded. "Check the accounts. If the Ministry of war doesn''t give us enough, I''ll write to ask for it."


    "I see." Sun Huai nodded. He hesitated for a moment, but still raised his eyes and asked, "dare you ask the general, the last general heard a news last night. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "You say."


    "May I ask Prince Yongning and the general..." even if the facts were in front of him, Prince Yongning had been at Wei ruoyi''s residence last night, and Wei Geng and Wei Xin testified, but the words didn''t come out of Wei ruoyi''s mouth. Sun Huai still had an inexplicable hope in his heart.


    "Oh. Prince Yongning is my husband." Wei ruoyi smiled. "I haven''t said it before because I don''t think it''s necessary."


    If so!


    My mind was a little numb for a moment, but it soon returned to normal.


    Sun Huai thought he was a little ridiculous. He knew it was a fact, but he couldn''t help but ask Wei ruoyi to prove it again. Why bother? Even if he did it again, he would get only another blow.


    Just as sun Huai pinched his fist and tried to keep his face away, forcing himself not to think about things he shouldn''t think about, he caught a glimpse of a man striding along the stone road outside the school.


    The morning light was long, and the warm spring sun sprinkled on his black hair and shoulders, dyed a layer of light gold, as if the whole person would shine. He wore a light blue robe, which set off his slim and straight posture. The wide robe sleeves swelled slightly behind him with the morning wind and his steps, with a sense of being an immortal. His face is beautiful without sorrow. Although there is no smile, you can still feel that his mood looks good, but there is a feeling that it is not easy to get close. Even if he just strides forward, he also has a kind of lofty spirit.


    Sun Huai inadvertently saw the young man, and the handsome young man also projected his eyes on him. I don''t know why. When the two people''s eyes met in the air, sun Huai suddenly felt that his eyes were slightly cold. Even if sun Huai was a veteran, he still felt a bit cold and bullying at that moment.


    Instinctively, Su Huai frowned a little when he felt that the young man who came towards him had a somewhat alienated chill towards him.


    "General, is that the military official who came with the prince?" Sun Huai asked Wei ruo''s clothes. The young man was very simple, there was no decoration around him, and his belt was tied with silk sashes of the same color. If it weren''t for the military officials, I''m afraid it would be the gatekeepers around Prince Yongning.


    "That''s Prince Yongning. My husband." Wei ruoyi looked back, followed sun Huai''s eyes, and then smiled.


    How did this guy get here?


    Wei ruoyi still feels that she has a sour waist. She subconsciously helped her waist. She was a little angry and white. Xiao Jin was close.


    "Why? Is your waist uncomfortable?" Xiao Jin naturally raised her big palm to protect the back waist of Wei Ruo clothes when she noticed the action of Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei ruoyi


    She patted Xiao Jin''s hand. Isn''t this person very shy on weekdays? Today is intentional, right? In front of so many of her subordinates, what are you doing with your broken hands!


    Xiao Jin was slapped by Wei Ruo Yi, and the corner of her mouth bent slightly. "If you are still very tired, you will go back to have a rest after a while. You were tired last night, you should always have a good rest and do other things."


    As soon as he spoke, Wei Ruo yirao was old skinned and old faced. Now he couldn''t help blushing.


    What does this bastard say


    "It''s always hard to come back to see me after such a long time." Xiao Jin added calmly. Then she looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a kind of teasing color at the bottom of her eyes. It seemed to be saying, look where your brain is going?


    Wei ruoyi


    She coughed awkwardly, and then remembered sun Huai, who was basking in the sun, "Oh. Husband, let me introduce you. This is sun Huai, general sun of guanxi camp. He was the only son of the former Kansai Duhu general. Old general sun devoted himself to our girder, which is really a model for our generation to learn. "


    Earlier, Xiao Jin noticed the young general standing next to Wei ruoyi.


    Sure enough, it''s sun Huai.


    After Wei ruoyi''s introduction, Xiao Jin looked at Sun Huai openly. The students are really good, and their posture is also tall and straight. They have a kind of iron blood temperament rolling out of the army. Black is a little black, but their eyebrows are zhouzheng and Junlang, which means they are somewhat handsome.


    "The end will see Prince Yongning." Sun Huai didn''t know what he felt at the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not the capital, and there''s no need to be polite." Xiao Jin raised her hand to hold sun Huai''s arm and wanted to hold him up. Sun Huaili said heavily. She didn''t want to be entrusted by him.


    Sun Huai was very confident in his strength and martial arts. Before, he was hit by Wei ruoyi. Later, he got familiar with Wei Geng and Wei Xin, and also made a side talk. Only then did he know that Wei ruoyi was born with divine power and natural martial arts materials. Others practiced for three years. It only took three months to reach Wei ruoyi.


    Where did you know that he deliberately sank his arm, but immediately encountered a great support from Xiao Jin.


    The supporting force forced him to straighten his body with the force.


    Sun Huai was horrified


    Just now, he did his best to fight against the sudden force, but he still couldn''t stop the trend of that force... He had exuded a little sweat here, and then raised his eyes to see Xiao Jin, but he didn''t even change his expression. This is what made sun Huai feel particularly shocked.


    Wei ruoyi''s strength is just a little stronger than him, and he relies on the delicacy of the Wei family''s knife technique. And the prince Yongning''s internal power is unfathomable.


    "Since general sun is the son of the former Kansai Duhu general, he should have grown up in the barracks." Xiao Jin asked slowly.


    "Exactly." Sun Huai gathered his mind and hurriedly answered.


    "I happened to be born in the royal guards. I can''t say I grew up in the military camp, but I also know a little about riding and shooting swords and horses. I can compete with general sun when I''m free in the future." Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    Sun Huai''s face changed slightly. "The king smiled. It should be the king''s advice." from a contest of talent, he had seen the other party''s warning.


    Sun Huai didn''t dare to look at Wei ruo''s clothes any more. He could only hug his fist and say, "general, the exercise is coming to an end. At the end, he will tidy up the team and leave first."


    "En. Go." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Sun Huai hugged Xiao Jin again and left quickly.


    Xiao Jin waited for sun Huai to leave. He bent lazily, approached Wei ruoyi''s ear and whispered, "this sun Huai looks good, doesn''t he?"


    "It''s really good!" Wei ruoyi nodded. "Willing to bear hardships and advance in battle, do you know that the imperial court owes so many military salaries here. Over the years, he has tried to raise enough money and food. Look at the military horses in Guanxi camp. Which one is not greasy and smooth, which looks like a poor jingling cavalry camp."


    "Do you appreciate him very much?" Xiao Jin''s smile was a little stiff. She was already secretly gritting her teeth, but she still asked with a smile like the spring breeze.


    "Naturally. Everyone likes such a good general," said Wei ruoyi.


    "Like?" when Xiao Jin saw that Wei ruoyi was leaving, she suddenly raised her hand and pressed it on Wei ruoyi''s waist. If she dared to nod her head again, he promised to take her away in front of the whole camp, and then take her back to teach her to know herself again.


    Suddenly she heard the threat in Xiao Jin''s tone and the heat from his palm on his waist through his clothes. Wei ruoyi was full of excitement. She suddenly realized that her uncle Xiao was jealous!


    Uncle Xiao is a guy who can eat Wei Lin''s vinegar... She doesn''t know how to praise another man in front of Uncle Xiao... She''s really digging a hole for herself!


    Wei ruoyi smiled, raised his hand and pushed away Xiao Jin''s palm, leaned back slightly, and whispered, "my bottom of heart, you''d better! What does it matter to me no matter how others do? I just want you."


    Xiao Jin''s coldness at the corners of her mouth suddenly subsided, and her smile climbed up the tip of his eyes again. "She can really talk." he muttered in a low voice, "I won''t bother you to work. I''ll go back first. Come early when you''re finished. Just leave the military pay to others. I can''t stay here for a few days. If there''s no special military affairs, you can spend more time with me."


    "I see!" Wei ruoyi was relieved.


    When she finally sent Xiao Jin away, looking back, the assembled cavalry and their horses looked in the direction of her.


    Wei ruoyi


    There was a whine at the bottom of her heart. It was over. She managed to establish her prestige. I''m afraid she was soaked in soup by Xiao Jin just three or five times


    With a stiff head, Wei ruoyi took a few steps forward and said loudly, "dissolve!"


    Alas


    In half a day, the whole people of the Kansai camp knew that their general and Prince Yongning, who came to escort military pay, were husband and wife.


    To Wei ruoyi''s surprise, her intimate behavior with Xiao Jin in the morning was shown by everyone. Not only did she not reduce her prestige in the Guanxi camp, but made the soldiers of the whole Guanxi camp respect her more.


    Xiao Jin came here to escort the military pay that has been in arrears for many years. With money, everyone is naturally very happy.


    Moreover, Wei ruoyi wrote a letter to the imperial court after he came. Wei ruoyi ate and lived with everyone since he came to Guanxi camp. There was no other special treatment except an independent small yard. Every time she went out of the camp, Wei ruoyi took the lead. Every morning exercise, Wei ruoyi was not absent, rain or shine. Her real identity was not only princess Chong''an, but also Princess Yongning. However, she had no airs at all and never pressed people with her identity. She relied on her real ability to win everyone''s respect.


    We are not people without eyes and hearts. Even if her husband came to the military camp, it is understandable that she didn''t go out for morning exercises. However, she still arrived.


    So we really feel that Wei ruoyi treats them as his brothers. Besides, their general is Yongning Pro princess, which is not only a shame for them, but an honor. Think about the whole girder, so many camps, which army is led by the pro princess?


    In the evening, Feng Ping returned to the camp with other soldiers and horses. As soon as he came, he heard about the biggest gossip in the Kansai camp.


    "Broken!" after listening to the gossip, Feng Ping patted his thigh and ran to find sun Huai.


    Sun Huai is checking the amount of military pay in his camp.


    ��There you are! " Feng Ping rushed in and shouted at Sun Huai.


    Sun Huai looked up inexplicably, "where can I be if I''m not here?"


    Er... Feng Ping was puzzled by sun Huai''s question. He moved slowly to sun Huai''s desk. Then he put his hands on the edge of the table and looked down at Sun Huai.

 Chapter 671

    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Sun Huai asked suspiciously, noticing that Feng Ping was not stunned and looked at himself.


    "It''s all right." Feng Ping raised his hand and waved. He smiled foolishly. "The military pay has also come down and divided the money. How about I invite you to a restaurant in the county?"


    "You are so stingy on weekdays, but now you invite me to a restaurant?" Sun Huai said faintly. "If you have something to say, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush." he put down his brush and simply sat down and looked at Feng Ping.


    "That..." Feng Ping looked around and said in a low voice, "you know our general''s husband is here."


    "I know." Sun Huai tried to maintain the calm on the surface, and didn''t want Feng Ping to see what waves he had.


    He should be glad that he went back to camp with Wei ruoyi first and knew about it earlier than others. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would lose his attitude in front of so many people.


    Sadness is natural and loss is certain, but he is unable to recover what has happened.


    Besides, if Wei ruoyi marries an unknown one, it''s OK. He marries the prince. How can he compete with the prince? He had lost the battle before it started.


    Sun Huai said he was locking himself here to calculate military pay. In fact, he wanted to avoid others and be quiet.


    Seeing sun Huai''s plain expression, Feng Ping pulled out his lips, "you really don''t have any other ideas?"


    "What do you want me to think?" Sun Huai asked calmly.


    "It''s okay." Feng Ping breathed out, "I''m just afraid of what you think." he felt embarrassed and pulled his nails at the edge of the table. "Then I won''t bother you. You continue to count. I''ll go out and deal with other things first. When the pay is paid, let''s go to drink."


    "Yes." Sun Huai replied as usual.


    When Feng Ping went out, sun Huai took a long breath. He slightly lowered his eyes and looked at his hand hidden under the table. The fingertip of his left hand was slightly purplish red, which was pulled out by himself, just to remind himself not to show any inappropriate expression.


    Sun Huai stared at his bloody fingertips, feeling no pain, because the bottom of his heart was more uncomfortable.


    "Lord. New news." in the yard of Wei ruoyi, a confidant brought by Xiao Jin sent a bamboo tube.


    This bamboo tube is a special tool of royal guards. It can only be used once, so whether the information stored in it has been moved or not, just look at the traces on the bamboo tube.


    Xiao Jin unscrewed the bamboo tube and took out the letter paper inside.


    The letter was sent by Huajin hall.


    "Not surprisingly, Xiao Ziya has been seriously ill since the LORD left. The day before yesterday, Xiao Ziya died of illness in Gongbei palace. Today, the palace is going to be funeral. According to the Lord''s instructions, I have asked people to watch every move of the palace secretly. After Xiao Ziya''s funeral, we have sent more people to follow everyone who has gone in and out of the palace. Don''t worry, the Lord, we will return any news immediately."


    Xiao Jin snorted coldly after reading the letter.


    He folded the letter and put it aside. He slowly poured himself a cup of green tea.


    In a moment, Wei ruoyi, who had handled the military affairs, ran back and saw that Xiao Jin had put a cup of tea in front of her. She didn''t ask, but she directly took it and poured it into her mouth, "but I''m so thirsty!"


    "I''m not afraid of hot." Xiao Jin frowned slightly, but her eyes were full of spoil.


    "It''s all right. It''s not hot. You''re cool." Wei ruoyi wiped his mouth, smiled, and then blinked. "Why don''t you drink water? What''s on your mind? What are you thinking?" she untied her armor, and then sat down next to Xiao Jin. "Can you tell me?"


    "Nothing can be concealed from you." Xiao Jin smiled and pushed the stationery at Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei Ruo Yi opened it and looked carefully, "he still took this step?"


    "I can''t do it without taking this step." Xiao Jin said calmly. "He can''t do anything when I''m trapped in the capital. He can only do something when he leaves the capital."


    "Does your father know his double faced attribute?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "I know." Xiao Jin nodded. "The father told me not to scare the snake. Continue to check secretly and see what he wants to do. I think the father meant that it''s easy to catch Xiao Ziya, but it''s difficult to eradicate all the forces behind him. It''s better to wait and see what demon he wants to make, and then pull out all he has secretly."


    "In fact, I don''t think I could understand your father before. But recently I want to understand something." Wei ruoyi leaned against Xiao Jin''s shoulder as if he had no bones, and said while holding his long hair in his hand.


    "What do you want to understand? Tell me." Xiao Jin simply took her with a long arm, held her in her arms, let her lean half against her chest and asked with a smile.


    "I think he is waiting for all kinds of clowns to come out of the water. Wei ruoyi raised his hand and swept Xiao Jin''s jaw with the tail of Xiao Jin''s long hair, and said slowly," yes. Do you want to be a prince? "


    "No." Xiao Jin was stunned and shook her head, "If I become the prince, I will have to deal with endless things all the time. If I become the emperor in the future, there are too many things that restrict me and bind me. I''m not as comfortable as I am now. Besides, I have told my father that I only want you in this life. I think my father will make me prince Yongning. First, I will compensate for all the things owed to me before, and second, I will be broken I didn''t understand my father before, but after this disaster, I also wanted to understand a lot of things. Who do you think is my father''s favorite? "


    "Then I know, you have so many little mothers..." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Little mom? Xiao Jin was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and gently pinched under the armpit of Wei ruoyi, "don''t talk nonsense!" but he couldn''t carry his back and couldn''t close his happy mouth.


    "I think my father is really sincere to the queen." Xiao Jin smiled at Wei ruoyi. "If he really wants to suppress the Xie family, it''s the best choice to abandon the empress. The empress is abolished and the military power is in your father''s hands. The Xie family has to weigh whether it wants to make trouble, but it''s a big deal, and it''s not easy to make a decision. My father sent the empress to the Huguo temple at this time. As far as I know, he sent a large number of forbidden troops. It''s said to ban her, but who can Is it not another disguised form of protection? Besides, I suggested that all the people of Guangji hospital should be sent to the Huguo temple before the plague in the capital. In fact, I was trying to test my father''s real ideas. If these people can be treated properly, as long as they are spread, it will be a great event of great merit and virtue. If my father really wants to suppress the Xie family, he will make such a name in vain Do you want to leave the matter of reputation to the queen? If you give it to the queen, you will give it to the third brother. Father, this is clearly restrained and secretly raised. I think if I guess right, the third brother is the real prince in the future. He is the blood of the queen, born as a legitimate prince, and the daughter of the Xie family is the princess. Although the third brother is disheartened now, there is no scenery of the fourth brother, but let''s wait and see. It must be the third brother who laughs at the end Brother. I''m afraid imperial concubine Chen and the fourth brother are making wedding clothes for others. "


    "Then you''re going to stand in line now?" Wei ruoyi''s eyes brightened. "Your third brother is a good man. I''ve been in contact with him, but I think it''s different to be a prince. I think even if your third brother is on the throne, maybe our Wei family is the number one thorn in his eye."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Xiao Jin said with a smile. He pinched Wei ruo''s small and pretty nose, "Whoever becomes the emperor will be afraid of our Wei family when he sits in that position. I don''t need to stand in line. If I want to stand, I only stand in your team. I just follow my father''s heart. In the Queen''s opinion, this favor is also passed by me. I can speak in front of them in the future."


    "Our Wei family?" Wei ruoyi accurately grasped his words, blinked his beautiful big eyes and said with a smile, "you are completely turning your elbows outward."


    "My elbow only turns towards you." Xiao Jin smiled and kissed Wei ruoyi on the forehead.


    "I don''t see. Your mind is still very heavy?" Wei ruoyi smiled. She raised her hand and held Xiao Jin''s face and said half jokingly, "I thought you were a fool before. You only knew how to make trouble with me! But turn around and think about it, you are a very smart person. I remember you used me to lead out the exiles in Dingzhou! I''ll remember you for a lifetime!"


    It''s not that Wei ruoyi will bear a grudge, but this is the first beam she formed with Xiao Jin after she crossed over. It''s definitely fresh in her memory!


    "At that time, if your hand was slightly tilted, you would have no wife now!" Wei ruoyi said deliberately.


    "At that time... Didn''t I like you?" Xiao Jin jumped suddenly. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. He pointed the bow and arrow in his hand at Wei ruoyi, but now he thought about it, he was really afraid. He couldn''t help tightening his arm and let Wei ruoyi close to his heart. He looked down at the girl lying in his arms. He really wanted to rub her into his body, so he could take her with him at any time.


    Like a person, how can you like so much


    "Wait a minute. You said your father was actually protecting the empress. So your father also felt something wrong in the court. Was it to make things clearer? Did he send my father to the south at this time to prepare for this?" Wei ruoyi suddenly thought of something and asked Xiao Jin quickly. "When my father left the capital, there was chaos in the south. Should those who have evil intentions feel that now is a good time?"


    "It should be possible, but I also sent someone to the south to investigate. Indeed, there was a joint invasion of the small countries in the south." Xiao Jin said. His face changed again when he said, "Ruo Yi. You said that Fu run sent the news that I was still alive back to the capital. There was no movement or silence on the father''s side. Do you want me not to return to Beijing for the time being?"


    He had never thought about it before, but now he was said by Wei ruoyi, and his mind suddenly flashed.


    The father emperor sent the queen to the Huguo temple and Wei Yi to the south, creating the illusion that the capital was empty and the Xie family was suppressed, which would make people with ulterior motives think that he was the only one squatting in the capital. This is a good time to start an incident!


    Looking back on the recent war reports from the south, none of them is good news. Wei Yi encountered all kinds of troubles on his way to the south. Even before he left the capital, he felt a little impatient to see his father''s reply to the south.


    If all this is as Wei ruoyi said, his father is playing a big chess with Wei Yi and Xie Yuan.


    This time Enke, my father and Emperor handed over all things to brother Sihuang to deal with, in order to test whether brother Sihuang has two hearts


    With this thought, Xiao Jin suddenly felt that she was suddenly enlightened. Even some things she didn''t understand before seemed not so hazy.


    "If you want to know if it''s like this, just wait two days and see if your father will issue another edict to let you stay here for the time being and don''t return to Beijing." Wei ruoyi said. "If he doesn''t want you to go through this muddy water, I think such a decree should come down in about two days."


    "But I''m the commander of the royal guards." Xiao Jin frowned. "If I don''t return to Beijing..."


    "You can''t trust Lord Qin?" Wei ruoyi asked, hugging Xiao Jin''s neck.


    "I believe it." Xiao Jin nodded, and then suddenly realized, "no wonder I mentioned to my father that I wanted to see you. He said to give me a written instruction. As long as I want to go, I can go at any time."


    I was waiting for him here!


    Xiao Jin''s expression suddenly became a little strange. It seemed that she was trapped in some thoughts.


    Wei ruoyi looked at him quietly and was stunned. He didn''t bother him, because Wei ruoyi knew Xiao Jin was thinking.


    After all, the relationship between him and his father is very strange... Suddenly, his father treated him like this, which is probably a little difficult for him to digest.


    In fact, there''s nothing to tangle with. It''s already indicated that his majesty has personally appointed him prince Yongning. The title of Yongning already represents everything. I hope he will always be peaceful and peaceful.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    Even the heavenly family, high above the world, seems cold-blooded and indifferent, but it can''t escape the family affection. People always have something to protect and guard


    But the emperor was surprised that the woman he wanted to protect most was the queen, which was called Wei ruoyi. According to her understanding of the original work and her observation after crossing over, the emperor has always been taboo to the queen.


    After all, the queen always doesn''t speak so well


    If he had not deliberately connived at imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Shu, the queen would not have become such a mind.


    Wei ruoyi thought about it and then shrugged. It''s really hard to say how he feels.

 Chapter 672

    "But what I don''t understand is that he belittled some officials of the Xie family branch. This time, Enke, the fourth brother should have put many of his own people in those positions. If it''s really just a play, it needs to be so?" Xiao Jin asked with a slight frown.


    "You are also a person who belittled many branches." Wei ruoyi thought about it again, and his mind suddenly opened up, "But he has never touched the foundation of the Xie family. My father is not a fool. He knows the truth of big trees and deep roots. If some side details, good and bad places are trimmed, the tree will only become more regular. Your fourth brother is too anxious. If he can bear it any more, maybe the situation is not exactly the same."


    Wei ruoyi said here. He paused and turned his eyes. "He can''t help saying he''s worried. Maybe your fourth brother also sees your father''s sporadic intention. If he doesn''t act like this, the throne will be given to your third brother sooner or later. So if he wants to, he will have to change." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and hugged Xiao Jin''s neck, "Maybe, the Xie family did a few unlucky things before, but it was just to cooperate with your father and Emperor. You said that Xie Qiuyang''s leg was broken at this juncture, and Xie Guogong said he was ill. I saw that he was in good spirits when he scolded my father. He didn''t look like a person who was ill at all." Wei ruoyi grinned. "In my opinion, these three old people are playing chess together. We are all in the chess game."


    "In fact, when you said that, I also figured out a lot of things." Xiao Jin was absorbed, held Wei ruoyi for a moment, and said after a moment, "I presented a lot of things about Xiao Ziya to my father before, but he didn''t respond. And you also said a lot about Xiao Ziya to your father. If you followed your father''s usual practice, they would have been in trouble with Gongbei palace long ago. In fact, they didn''t know anything. If you think it''s right, they put some things aside for the time being and wait for the opportunity."


    "So ginger is still old and spicy," Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "They have crossed more bridges than the two of us. We can''t think they are old and confused. However, we should guard against the saying that they are really old and confused, because after all, everything is our guess and has not been confirmed. Why don''t I check my father''s mouth. As for you, just wait here quietly for two days. If your father wants to keep you here Li doesn''t want you to go to the mixed water in the capital. There should be an imperial edict. I don''t know what reason he will find. In short, they can always find a reason. According to the truth, now that I enter the military camp, Furun should be ordered to return to the capital, but you see that several months have passed, your father still keeps Furun here, and probably doesn''t want Furun to go back to make do with those things Love. Your father and Emperor really don''t know that Furun is with my big brother now? A Royal Princess who follows a young man is an ordinary girl, and her parents will be worried, not to mention the king of a country. "


    "The commander of royal guards is also one of the most important officials in the court." Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile, "If I leave Beijing, there will be a big event. Before, I just wanted to see you. My father immediately granted me a command to escort the pay of a cavalry camp of more than 30000 people to the north. I think I have the intention to transfer me from the capital. It''s just that I see you eager, but I haven''t thought about many things. I''m really sorry for my father."


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s tightly frowned eyebrows, Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly softened. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the pimples in his eyebrows, and said softly, "do you know what I like about you?"


    "What?" Xiao Jin didn''t know why Wei ruoyi would suddenly ask at this time. She didn''t understand. "Don''t I look good?" When he finished, he felt that he had made a superficial remark about Wei ruoyi. He just wanted to make a joke. However, his mouth has become a habit of hating people, so the joke also has a bit of meaning of hating people. Moreover, he now has a scar on his face, which is really not good-looking. Fortunately, Wei ruoyi won''t be angry with him.


    "Yes, yes. You are the best born. You are the most handsome in the world." Wei ruoyi puffed a smile and said, "I am fascinated by your beauty. I can''t find the North!"


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and pulled her down in the center of her eyebrows. She put it in the palm and gently rubbed it. "What else do you like about me?" he asked softly. His eyes were soft. Although his eyes were still deep, they were moving faintly in the dark.


    "I like your tenacity. Although you have such and such small defects in your character, you have grown up in adversity and loneliness." Wei ruoyi smiled. After she said that, she put up her neck and kissed him on the corners of his lips. Maybe Xiao Jin didn''t feel it, but Wei ruoyi could see it clearly as a bystander.


    He is indifferent to family affection, but he doesn''t know how to express his desire for family affection.


    He has been screwing with his majesty all the time before. It seems that he is constantly disobedient to his majesty. In fact, he is not a performance of trying to arouse his Majesty''s ideas. He is a straight guy and can''t beat around the bush. He doesn''t know how to flatter, but he doesn''t try his best to complete the things entrusted to him by his majesty. Maybe even he hasn''t noticed it himself He realized that, in fact, the depths of his heart were extremely eager for father''s love and mother''s love.


    His mother and concubine died early. He thought that his love for his father had become a cavity of anger and resentment. In fact, he just longed for father''s love more and begged for it.


    He just followed the most primitive desire at the bottom of his heart, and did not modify it, nor did he mix any other ingredients in it. He didn''t want to get the glory and wealth from his father, but just wanted to get his father''s concern, that''s all.


    So this is why Wei ruoyi really fell in love with Xiao Jin. He is a very pure man, or a very simple and honest man in emotion.


    Such a man is not easy to be emotional. Once he is emotional, he knows that there is an abyss in front of him. If he falls, he will be doomed, and he will not look back and hesitate.


    But Wei ruoyi didn''t say these things. It''s good for her to understand them.


    Xiao Jin in the original works, who was used to death by the female owner of the original works, is still affectionate towards her. Maybe others think he is stupid, indeed stupid, but it is really stupid and distressing.


    Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a little lucky because her arrival changed the life of Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin in the original work. She was also very grateful because Lin Shiyao''s arrival changed the whole story. Now Wei ruoyi can''t tell whether she is a character living in a book, but feels that this should be her life.


    Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. What if he couldn''t tell it clearly? Her life here has spread out. She has a father, a grandmother, a brother, a best friend, and a husband who loves her deeply. She has been separated from everything modern.


    This is her real life.


    Wei ruoyi was really afraid that one day she woke up and found that she was back in her big modern house, facing a cold computer


    Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly tightened, and his eyes looked at Xiao Jin with a look of panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin wondered why the fundus of Wei ruoyi suddenly showed such a complex look, and his heart shrank.


    Wei ruoyi is a girl who is not afraid of heaven and earth... Xiao Jin really can''t think of anything else that can make her show such eyes now.


    If so, it''s really a big event of the fall of the sky.


    "Nothing." Wei ruoyi quickly lowered his head and buried his face in Xiao Jin''s chest. He didn''t want to worry Xiao Jin any more.


    "No, there must be something!" Xiao Jin''s heart jumped up suddenly, even a little flustered and palpitating.


    He pulled Wei Ruo Yi out of his arms and lifted her cheek. He was surprised to find that the corners of her eyes were a little wet. He looked down at his chest. There was also a little water dark mark on the light cyan robe, which was not obvious. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it.


    Xiao Jin''s heart jumped wildly. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you can''t tell me?" he asked eagerly as he wiped the tears from the corners of Wei ruoyi''s eyes with his fingers.


    What do I tell you?


    The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart was also in great pain.


    Did you tell him that he was just a figure imagined by modern people, or a tragic figure? Everything here exists in a book? Is it illusory, not real?


    Even she herself can''t distinguish reality from illusion. How can she express it with Xiao Jin.


    "It''s all right." Wei ruoyi calmed down and depressed her inexplicable panic. If she had been in the past, she was eager to leave the world and return to everything she was familiar with. But now, she has too many obstacles here and can''t go!


    "Still say it''s okay!" Xiao Jin was worried by Wei ruoyi. Unconsciously, his voice raised a few points. He showed his belly to Wei ruoyi. "You''re all crying and say it''s okay? Don''t say it''s windy. Where''s the wind here? Ruoyi, you really want to scare me. Tell me why you''re so good?"


    Wei ruoyi knew that Xiao Jin was born in royal guards and observed carefully. If he didn''t find a reasonable reason, he couldn''t muddle through.


    "I''m just suddenly afraid of pain!" her mind was in a mess, and she thought of something in her hurry.


    "How can it hurt? Did I hurt you?" Xiao Jin hurried up and down, looked carefully at Wei ruo''s clothes and said anxiously, "or did you just get hurt in the school field but come back without mentioning?"


    "No, No." when Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin''s expression and wanted to peel off her clothes for inspection, he quickly closed his skirt and said, "I just thought of your coming this time. I didn''t seem to drink Bizi soup. If I had a baby, I heard that it was painful to have a child, and it could kill two people. Suddenly I thought of this, I was a little afraid."


    "Really just because of this?" Xiao Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Really!" Wei ruoyi pressed down the feeling of boredom and fear in her heart. She leaned towards Xiao Jin again like a spoiled girl and pasted her face on his chest again. She felt at ease and sighed heavily. If she could, she really wanted to lean against him all her life. She put her hand around his narrow, tight and powerful waist and slowly closed her eyes, "ah Jin, I don''t want to leave you."


    The words were deep, and together with the sigh, they were as heavy as a kilogram of boulder on Xiao Jin''s heart.


    Xiao Jin held the girl leaning on her chest tightly. "I won''t leave you. Don''t be afraid. Darling, if you are really afraid, we won''t have children. Only you and me, don''t have children. I don''t want you to hurt." he coaxed Wei ruoyi in a soft voice like comforting a child.


    The more he did so, the more uncomfortable Wei ruoyi was.


    He is so good... So good that she feels distressed. She just wants to give him everything she has. What does she have? Wei ruoyi couldn''t think of anything else he could give Xiao Jin.


    Although Xiao Jin comforted Wei ruoyi so much, her heart was full of doubts.


    He untied Wei Ruo Yi and knew that she was fierce, resilient and able to bear hardships. Otherwise, she could not have reached today''s level. Others thought that her martial arts was a family tradition, but Xiao Jin knew her well. Before, she couldn''t do any martial arts, relying on her natural power.


    Later, in a short time, her skills improved by leaps and bounds. On the one hand, she was indeed a genius in martial arts. On the other hand, she made efforts beyond the reach of others.


    He had personally trained Wei ruoyi. Even though she fell black and blue and others couldn''t bear to see it, she didn''t even hum more when practicing. Even though she hated herself at that time, she did everything she asked her to do.


    This alone, she is not a delicate girl.


    Besides, she loves herself deeply. It''s definitely not because she''s afraid of pain.


    The look that she just showed from the bottom of her eyes was not only panic, but also an unspeakable look, that is, the unfathomable thing hidden behind the panic hit his heart in an instant.


    He is a very careful observer. What Wei ruoyi hides behind his panic is a kind of nostalgia and nostalgia, as well as a very complex vision that can''t bear to mix together, with deep pain. That pain doesn''t come from the body, but from the depths of the heart, which will make people feel it in an instant.


    Xiao Jin hugged her tightly, bowed her head and kissed her hair, but the bottom of her heart was dark waves. What was she afraid of? What is she hiding from herself?

 Chapter 673

    There was silence in the room. The two people hugged each other tightly, as if they had grown together.


    No one spoke again, but felt each other''s temperature and heartbeat.


    As time goes by, the two people seem to turn into statues, which is meaningful and unchanged


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Wei Ruo Yi, lying in Xiao Jin''s arms, raised his head slightly.


    She moved, and Xiao Jin quickly bowed her head to see her.


    Her face has recovered calm. It seems that the scene just now has never happened. Seeing her like this, Xiao Jin feels even more flustered. She really has something to hide herself.


    She only knows that she is the one who knows her, but she is not the one who is closest to her and knows her best. Even if she has a little change in her thoughts, he can feel it.


    But she didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask.


    Because he believes in Wei ruoyi, I believe the girl will not deviate from him. I believe she will tell him the secret hidden in her heart one day. Even if she doesn''t come that day, it doesn''t matter. He just waits. It''s enough as long as she''s still by her side.


    "Hungry?" Xiao Jinrou asked in a soft voice, trying to understand her mind. "Can you leave the camp for a moment?"


    "Of course." Wei Ruo Yi smiled. "Don''t you know what I did before you came?"


    "Didn''t you lead the soldiers out?" Xiao Jin smiled gently and raised her hand to touch her hair.


    "Yes, I''m going to find someone unlucky!" Wei ruoyi''s eyes glowed again. Looking at the bright stars at the bottom of her eyes, Xiao Jin''s heart stretched slightly. This is what his ruoyi should look like, so radiant and full of vitality.


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin briefly described that they led troops out and taught the foreign invaders a lesson. "Who stipulates that they can only beat our autumn wind, but we are not allowed to fight back!" Wei ruoyi said angrily. "I directly killed their tribal center this time! I caught the son of the Kup leader, forced the Kup leader to come out to see me and promised to compensate us for a lot of cattle, sheep and money, so I released his son."


    Xiao Jin''s face changed slightly after hearing this. "Did you really do this?" he lost his voice a little. She said before, but there was a little conflict on the border, but she didn''t say that she caused the conflict! "Are you crazy?"


    "Not crazy!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not crazy for you to do such a dangerous thing!" Xiao Jin has a heart to strangle Wei ruoyi after listening to it. Strangling her at least she can stay with her. If she is released, no matter how willful and reckless, Xiao Jin is really afraid that one day he will go to the border to pick up her bones!


    Pooh, Pooh! Such an unlucky thing! Don''t think!


    Compared with Xiao Jin''s madness, Wei ruo''s clothes are much calmer.


    "Do you think I''m so reckless?" Wei ruoyi quickly comforted her husband who was about to run away. "Of course I went at the right time!"


    "What time!" Xiao Jin was already angry and didn''t know what to do with Wei Ruo clothes. He glanced sideways at Wei Ruo clothes and looked at how you made it up.


    "You don''t know. Since the Kup people robbed one of our towns last time, I sent several dark guards from the government of our town to monitor every move of the Kup people, and collected a lot of information about the Kup people. I was lucky. Fortunately, the leader of the Kup people had a daughter who married another big tribe. The Kup people wanted to marry I want to find a strong support and want to continue to expand my power, but the girl doesn''t have a good leader''s wife, but she likes a sheep herding boy. I just push the boat along the water and let the leader of the tribe just see it when they walk together. "Wei ruoyi said, with a strange smile, "I took advantage of the time when the tribe was in trouble with the Kup people, and captured a favorite son of the Kup leader, which made the Kup people suffer from both sides. In order to ease the pressure on me, the Kup leader had to promise me many conditions so that he could fight another tribe with all his strength. What they took from us hurt us So many people have to pay a price. "Wei ruoyi rubbed his hands after saying that," I am naturally a gentleman. I do what I say. I take money, cattle and sheep and release the little prince of the Kup nationality. However, it is not my question whether the little prince has been captured by the hakan''er nationality again! After this time, the Kup nationality can''t cheer up for at least ten years! "


    Xiao Jin could only help her forehead and shake her head when Wei ruoyi finished.


    It''s only because the Kup people offended who. It happened that they provoked Wei ruoyi.


    This girl is so black!


    "What about the money, cattle and sheep you brought back?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "They were all handed over to my eldest brother, and the identity of the Chief Secretary of the eldest brother was distributed to the survivors of the robbed town." Wei ruoyi looked a little gloomy, "As a general, it''s wrong for me not to protect them in time. If I can make more compensation, I''ll do more. Although I can''t return to heaven for their lost relatives, it''s better for me to let the living people continue to live and work in peace and contentment. Take it easy. My eldest brother is fair and selfless and will never treat everyone in that town badly. Probably that''s all I can do for them. "


    Xiao Jin painfully hugged Wei ruoyi again. "Enough, you''ve done enough. No one wants to see wars everywhere and the separation of relatives and flesh, but this is the border. There are many looting and looting between the northern regions. Even if you come, you can''t stop it."


    "We are not strong enough!" Wei ruoyi clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "If it is strong enough, how can those small tribes have the courage to come to fight the autumn wind!"


    "The forces around Daliang are complex," sighed Xiao Jin, "Since the opening of the dynasty, there have been constant disputes. Our girder is located in the north, which is not as pleasant as that of Daqi. It is suitable for food and agriculture production. Therefore, what we lack most is rice grain. We need to spend a lot of money to buy grain and grass from the southern countries every year. This has dragged down the whole girder, so that we can''t be so powerful and invincible. You have done enough. Don''t blame yourself."


    Wei ruoyi actually thought of the problem analyzed by Xiao Jin.


    In ancient times, the productivity is so high. The climate of Daliang is really not as good as that of Daqi. It is not easy to grow rice for several seasons a year. It is not easy to feed so many people. In ancient times, grain and grass were the first to fight. There are fierce Nationalities around Daliang, who always shout to fight and kill. Daliang has a good relationship with Daqi since the opening of the dynasty, so that it can be purchased from Daqi at a relatively low price He ordered rice for military supplies.


    Fortunately, Daqi has been bullied by Rouran. In order to deal with Rouran, Daqi has to maintain a good relationship with Daliang. Daqi also needs Daliang''s horses and iron. Therefore, Daqi and Daliang are interdependent.


    But with less horses and iron, the war can still be fought, but without rice, the man can''t live.


    This is the reason why the girder can only keep pace with the Daqi, but can''t flourish.


    "Chaos in the South will be a disaster to the country." Wei ruoyi suddenly patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder, "why didn''t I think of it before!" she jumped down from Xiao Jin''s arms.


    Xiao Jin was surprised to see her like this, "Ruo Yi, what did you think of?"


    Wei ruoyi went to the desk and picked among a pile of maps. "I think I missed a few things." she said to Xiao Jin as she looked for it. "I always thought there was something wrong before. I didn''t want to understand it, but you just told me about buying food, but I was suddenly enlightened in my mind."


    "How?" Xiao Jin didn''t know what Wei ruoyi thought, so she had to stand beside her and wait for her quietly.


    "Found it!" Wei ruoyi finally turned out a volume of maps. "When I knew my father was going to the south, I asked Wei Xin and Wei Geng to get the maps of the southern regions. I wanted to see where my father went and how the terrain was, and learn my father''s strategies and tactics."


    She spread out the map. There was not enough light in the room. Xiao Jin immediately lit an oil lamp and put it beside the map.


    Although the map is new, after unfolding, Xiao Jin saw that some marks had been made on the map. At first glance, the handwriting was the calligraphy and painting of Wei ruoyi. Seeing the handwriting of Wei ruoyi, Xiao Jin also thought of another thing.


    "By the way, I saw a picture in my father''s palace." Xiao Jin suddenly remembered something. "I''ve asked Huajin hall to check the source of the picture."


    "What painting?" Wei Ruo Yi, who was looking at the map, asked without raising his eyes.


    "It''s the same as the red plum picture you drew in the painting academy," said Xiao Jin, "But it''s not your original painting. Someone copied it. Because my father went elsewhere before and changed it back recently, I didn''t see it until shortly before he left. I felt very strange. I heard that it was presented by imperial concubine Shu. My father liked it, so I asked someone to hang it. You didn''t have any connection with imperial concubine Shu at the beginning. And the painting you painted has been painted by Xiao Ziya Put it away. Where did imperial concubine Shu find another painting so similar to your painting? "


    Xiao Ziya likes Wei ruoyi. Xiao Jin knows it from the bottom of her heart, so Xiao Ziya won''t easily show the paintings of Wei ruoyi to others. However, there were other people in the painting academy at that time. Once the painting of Wei ruoyi was put out, it was really shocking. Some capable people wrote it down and copied it. However, Princess Shu has nothing to do with the people in the court and is in the deep palace Man, how did you get this picture?


    If you don''t see it, you have to send someone to find out.


    You should know that what can be hung in the palace must be famous calligraphy and painting. If it can be hung in your Majesty''s bedroom, even if it is not a famous work, it is also a unique work of painting style. Even if it is offered by the imperial concubine, if it can''t get your Majesty''s favor, it can''t be hung in your bedroom to watch day and night.


    Wei ruoyi''s painting has a unique style. From a distance, it looks like a magnificent red plum forest. It is indeed a masterpiece.


    Even if the copy work did not get the essence of Wei ruoyi''s watercolor painting, it seemed to inspire those who had never seen the original painting.


    Xiao Jin didn''t study much about calligraphy and painting, but after all, she grew up in Gongbei palace. Xiao Ziya is good at calligraphy and painting. He has seen a lot since he was a child. He can see that the watercolor of the painting is not as pure as Wei ruo''s clothes. There are traces of deliberate imitation, but the mood has been expressed, which should also be written by contemporary masters.


    Generally speaking, such famous calligraphers and painters are quite conceited about their paintings and disdain to paint what others have painted. This painting is deliberately imitated and sent to her majesty by imperial concubine Shu. Xiao Jin must have more heart.


    He suffered a lot in the palace since he was a child. He knew that the palace was prosperous and rich on the surface, but actually it was intriguing secretly. There were all kinds of dirty things.


    How can a pure and pure woman sing all the way in such an environment and climb all the way from her lover to the throne of the imperial concubine.


    She is just wearing another mask like concubine Chen. Concubine Chen decorates herself with virtue, and concubine Shu uses this is her natural weapon, beauty and an innocent expression.


    innocent?


    Xiao Jin sneered in the bottom of her heart. If she were really naive, imperial concubine Shu would not live to this day. She would have been torn long ago. There were no bones left.


    "My red plum picture?" Wei ruoyi looked a little absent-minded because he was looking at the map. He didn''t put Xiao Jin''s words at the bottom of his heart and asked.


    "Are you listening to me..." Xiao Jin was speechless. "It''s the big red plum picture you drew in the painting academy! Have you forgotten?"


    Wei ruoyi raised his eyes, blinked blankly, and then returned to his mind, "Oh. That one. In your Majesty''s bedroom? No!"


    "It''s not your original work!" Xiao Jin helped her forehead and knew she was distracted! I didn''t expect her to go so far


    "Oh. Don''t worry about that first. Didn''t you ask someone to check it?" Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin, "before you find out the result, it''s a worry to think about it. Come and have a look." she pointed to the map and waved to Xiao Jin.


    "This is where my father is now stationed." Wei ruoyi pointed to a point she drew with a brush on the map. "I thought my father stayed here before because the terrain was a little deeper and there was less miasma, but now it seems that it is not so." her finger pointed along an insignificant path on the edge of the map.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes moved with Wei ruoyi''s fingers. She saw the path winding in and out of the mountains and forests. It was really strange. At the end of the road, it was the land of mountains and forests in Daqi.


    "This......" Xiao Jin''s heart read a move, and then her eyes burned!


    He understood in an instant!

 Chapter 674

    "My father didn''t go to deal with Nanman at all, but stayed here to watch the change. Look at this road! This road is secret and winding. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t think that this road is leading to the flag. What you just said suddenly gave me a hint that my father is a good general who has experienced many battles. If you really want to choose a place to stay, there must be a deep meaning. He chose to stay Wei ruoyi raised his eyes to see Xiao Jin. His eyes were deep and firm, with an exciting light.


    "The grain road!" Xiao Jin raised her hand and knocked on the road pointed out by Wei ruoyi. "This road is the grain road! My father-in-law stayed here in order to keep this road to Daqi. Even if the government is really controlled by some people, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war will no longer mobilize grain and grass to my father-in-law. My father-in-law can also get supplies from Daqi through this road!"


    "Indeed!" Wei ruoyi grabbed Xiao Jin''s sleeve with a little excitement, "so our father didn''t do anything, but had secretly opened the net and waited for the fish to hit it!"


    "Why didn''t I expect!" Xiao Jin''s eyes also sparkled.


    "If we had guessed everything, wouldn''t Xiao Ziya and your fourth brother have guessed it?" Wei ruoyi laughed. All along, bad news always came from the south, and she sent letters to her father several times. The answers were vague. Wei ruoyi had been worried about her father''s death. Now it seems, The father''s vague answer was not to let her participate. The second was that he was afraid that these letters would fall into the hands of others, but leaked the news.


    "Have you seen Xie Qiuyang since he broke his leg?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "That''s not true." Xiao Jin shook her head and thought carefully, "I''ve visited before, but he was stopped by the people of Xie''s house because he was not suitable to see guests."


    "That''s it. If you really break your leg, what''s wrong to see people. You''re already the honor of Prince Yongning when you return again. The Xie family is under pressure at this time. If you need to improve the prestige of the Xie family, you should make friends with you. They turn you out of the door. It looks like the Xie family is hiding their strength and biding their time. In fact, they close the door and don''t know what to do." Wei ruoyi pushed the map, "if I guessed right, Xie Qiuyang may not be in Beijing now."


    "Where will he go?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Guess?" Wei ruoyi looked up at Xiao Jin, cunningly blinked and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi suspiciously, and then looked at Wei Ruo Yi''s fingertips, intentionally or unintentionally pointing on the map. Then there was a flash in her mind, "do you mean Xie Qiuyang secretly went to Daqi?" he lost his voice at first, then looked around alertly, lowered his voice and said, "but what does that mean?"


    "If they have made all the preparations to fight a real big battle with others... I''m afraid Xie Qiuyang won''t be trapped in the capital at this time." Wei ruoyi nodded and said with a smile, "you can play chess. What if you want to surround others and don''t want to be trapped?"


    "You should leave yourself a way back." Xiao Jin said almost without thinking.


    "So am I." Wei ruoyi nodded, "If I were like your father and emperor, I wouldn''t put my chess pieces in the open. It''s too easy to be caught. There''s no such coincidence in the world. The Xie family in front of me was disliked or even rejected by your majesty, and Xie Qiuyang broke his leg on his heel. I used the horses of the Xie family. How can there be naughty horses in that family. Besides, I don''t know My riding skill is taught by Xie Qiuyang. I know his skill very well. Even if Xiao Bai''s psychopath rides Xie Qiuyang, he won''t break his legs so stupid with his skills. Besides, Xie Qiuyang, as the future head of the Xie family, is extremely valuable. Let alone fall a horse. It''s estimated that one of the protected people from childhood to adulthood There are no scars! I really don''t believe he can break his leg so easily. "


    With that, Wei Ruo Yi touched his chin and shook his head, a wily look.


    In fact, she didn''t think about these things at the beginning, but just now she suddenly heard Xiao Jin mention the lack of grain and grass in the girder. When she contacted the front and back, she also felt the strangeness behind several things she had been thinking about and didn''t understand.


    If you want to ensure the safety of food and grass, it''s obvious that the people in the court can''t be trusted. Since it''s a play, the Xie family and his majesty have done enough drama to show people. There will be others infiltrating in the key position. Therefore, in any case, as long as your majesty moves food and grass to his father, the people in the court will know a little bit of wind and grass. If those who want to do it don''t know it, they can do it You must send someone you trust to get food and grass from Daqi.


    Among the Xie family, no one else is worthy of this great responsibility. It is the noble son of the Xie family, Xie Qiuyang!


    Xie Qiuyang works smoothly and calmly. It''s safe to secretly send him to Daqi to supervise the transportation of grain and grass.


    It takes more than 100 days for him to recover from injuries. These days are enough for him to travel between the girder and Daqi.


    It''s good not to mention it. It touched Xiao Jin''s heart again.


    "Yes, yes, they don''t even have a scar!" he snorted with a motionless look, and then turned around a little. "But how do you know if he has scars?"


    Er... Three black lines appeared on Wei ruoyi''s forehead. As soon as she was proud, she forgot her home. This is a vinegar jar to the letter.


    "Isn''t that what I guessed? Xie Qiuyang is a spoiled rich man. It''s not normal to have no scars?" Wei ruoyi quickly explained.


    "Yes, he is loved by so many people!" Xiao Jin snorted stiffly. "But gold is very expensive!"


    "That''s right! But my a Jin is even more valuable! What is a rich childe in front of my a jin? My a Jin is Prince Yongning. Don''t say one Xie Qiuyang, even ten Xie Qiuyang can''t catch up!" Wei ruoyi flattered.


    "Hum!" Xiao Jin still hummed in her nose, unwilling to pay attention to Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Come back again! The scar is a man''s medal!" Wei ruoyi quickly pushed the map away, got up and grabbed his husband''s sleeve. "My husband is full of medals. Absolutely pure men!"


    Xiao Jin was a little dissatisfied and sour at the bottom of her heart. Hearing Wei ruoyi say so, she suddenly felt a little handsome.


    Where on earth did she learn so many crooked words, but it seems to sound quite reasonable.


    "Pure man?" Xiao Jin glanced back at Wei ruoyi, and the scars on his face were much lighter. The original Shu Li Qing Yan''s face has now recovered seven or eight out of ten. There was a little anger at the bottom of his eyes and a little smile, which was like a numb current shooting out from the corners of his eyes, and instantly lightened the bones of Wei ruoyi''s electricity.


    "Nature is a pure man!" Wei ruoyi nodded and began to drive seriously. "I know whether my husband is a pure man or not!"


    In a word, Xiao Jin was even more elated. She had to ask why she wanted to find Xie Qiuyang as a master of riding and shooting instead of looking for herself. All her words were temporarily forgotten by him.


    The fundus of the eyes is rolled up one wave after another of small waves. The water is rippling, which makes the good-looking peach blossom eyes deep into the bone.


    "How do you know?" Xiao Jin couldn''t help turning up the corners of her mouth after asking.


    "How do I know, husband? Don''t you know?" Wei Ruo Yi thrust out his face and continued driving. He leaned over and deliberately rubbed Xiao Jin''s arm with his chest.


    Wei ruoyi''s body is now becoming more and more mature. His chest is well developed. Although it''s not so exaggerated to be bound by armor in ordinary days, now the armor has been removed. He only wears loose bottom clothes and deliberately rubs Xiao Jin''s arm, which immediately rubs Xiao Jin out of fire.


    Xiao Jin''s peach blossom eyes full of water light immediately dyed a layer of light honey. He suddenly bent down and picked up Wei ruoyi, then turned and put her on the table. "What if I can''t tell?" he lowered his eyes and his voice was a little dull, which seemed to suppress endless desire. He asked Wei ruoyi to listen and his heart beat faster.


    "What does the husband want to do to make it clear?" Wei ruoyi bit his lower lip, raised his eyes Yingying, and then wrapped his arms around Xiao Jin''s neck like a sliding snake.


    Her lip color was magnificent, and when she was bitten by Bei teeth, she looked bright and beautiful, and her expression was more charming and attractive. Coupled with her seductive tone, Xiao Jin''s hand leaned in from her skirt.


    "What do you say?" he whispered in her ear, a little hot breath sprayed on her ear, and the hot Wei Ruo clothes were a little paralyzed.


    Wei ruoyi also approached Xiao Jin''s ear. He held his earlobe in his mouth and gently licked his ear beads with the tip of his tongue. Her action made Xiao Jin''s muscles stiff and felt that his whole body was burned by the goblin in his arms.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it, but my concubine didn''t prepare the avoiding son soup. Would you mind if you don''t get it in my body?" Wei Ruo Yi said low in his ear with Xiao Jin''s ear beads.


    Xiao Jin, who had already been ignited by Wei Ruo Yi, couldn''t help hearing this. She heard a "hiss" Silk crack. Wei Ruo Yi had to turn a white eye towards the sky. It''s too late! Another dress!


    Fortunately, grandma sent a lot of clothes, otherwise Wei ruoyi thought his clothes might not be enough for uncle Xiao to tear!


    Just when she was still distracted, her body was suddenly resisted by Xiao Jin. In horror, she quickly patted Xiao Jin on the back, "I want to have morning exercises tomorrow! Don''t toss too hard!"


    After saying that, she couldn''t help screaming, and then hurriedly covered her mouth


    Shit! Uncle Xiao, you play this kind of strong!


    Wei ruoyi immediately stretched out his hand and scratched three finger marks on his neck to pour out his dissatisfaction... Xu Shiwei ruoyi''s fierce stimulated Xiao Jin. Then Wei ruoyi was bumped. I don''t know all the world


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi was powerless and shrunk in Xiao Jin''s arms. She peeped at the map that she had just been unable to remove and sat under her body. There was a burst of sadness at the bottom of her heart. It was over. Her map!


    It''s all right. I must steal this map and burn it later... So as not to be seen and guessed.


    The next day, Wei ruoyi did morning exercises. Shortly after she went there, she found that Xiao Jin was very fussy, wearing a light colored clothes and clothes, and swaggering with wide robes and big sleeves to the school field.


    "What are you doing here!" Wei Ruo Yi almost covered his face. What''s the matter with this guy today? Normally, he wears very strict clothes, that is, the neckline is tightly closed without leaving any skin outside. Today, the light colored robe is slightly open. The blood stain he scratched on his neck yesterday is particularly prominent against the light colored robe. He also gathered all his hair and tied it with a jade crown, which made his neck slender and elegant like a swan, and the blood marks were more eye-catching.


    "Waiting for you." Xiao Jin smiled like a fox.


    Wei ruoyi immediately made an alarm bell at the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t laugh like that on weekdays


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "You scratched me several times last night, but today you promised to match me to go to the hospital in the city to see the doctor. If you can''t talk, it doesn''t count!" Xiao Jin said with a smile. Then he deliberately put his neck together towards Wei ruo''s clothes. "Look, you see, I just got up and didn''t see you. I accidentally met you in a hurry. It still hurts! I''m hurt!"


    Wei ruoyi... You are hurt by wool! You can''t die if you hurt like that! You''ll howl at this little wound!


    Uncle Xiao, you''ve really had enough!


    It''s a show of strength, isn''t it?


    Besides, when did she promise him yesterday that she would accompany him to the hospital in the city to see his neck today! That''s bullshit!


    Yesterday, he developed a new way to play. She came several times. It was also due to her good physical strength. She could have this physical quality to accompany him fooling around. In the end, she was the only one who begged for mercy. Today, she can work hard to get up and do exercises. She already admires her perseverance... Where is the energy to accompany him to the city.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi staring at herself with big eyes, Xiao Jin suddenly looked dark. "Do you think you are busy in the army again? Can''t you take time to go with me?" the tone took a bit of grievance.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to say that in fact, there are military doctors in the military camp. Just show them to the military doctors. However, when touching Xiao Jin''s wronged eyes, Wei ruoyi gave advice


    She looked down at Sun Huai standing on her side, "that general sun..."


    "The prince came all the way to send the military pay. He is also the general''s husband. Now that he is injured, the general should take some time to accompany him." Sun Huai lowered his head and hugged his fist in a deep voice. "At the end of the military affairs, the general can handle it for the general temporarily. The general just needs to leave his contact information. If there is an emergency, he can find the general quickly."

 Chapter 675

    In fact, according to the military law of Daliang, if the soldiers stationed at the border have relatives to visit, if there is no war, they can take a leave of 15 days to accompany their relatives.


    That is to say, when Xiao Jin comes, Wei ruoyi himself can explain what he is doing temporarily and concentrate on accompanying him.


    It''s just that Wei ruoyi has been thinking that he has just got a foothold in the military camp. It''s not good if he runs without a trace every day.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to explain." Wei ruoyi annoyed his forehead and hesitated. "I''m just going to the county. I''ll leave Wei Xin. If there''s something urgent, just tell him, and he will find me as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Sun Huai answered, and then slowly raised his head.


    "General sun''s face is so bad?" Wei ruoyi noticed that sun Huai''s face was dim, his eyes were tired, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot. The whole person was even more tired than a few hundred miles in a hurry.


    "The military pay has just arrived, and it has been in arrears for many years. It has been a long night to check the account books these two days." Sun Huai quickly explained. "The general doesn''t have to worry about it. At the end, he will just wait for the account books to be checked and have a good rest."


    "That''s hard for you." Wei Ruo Yi nodded clearly.


    There are more than 30000 people in the whole battalion. Everyone''s military pay is different, and it has been delayed for many years. It is difficult to verify the accounts. At the beginning, she also framed an outline and added some numbers to report the interest to the military department. She thought that there are always accounts in the military department, and the increase and decrease can give eight good achievements. Who knows that the Ministry of war has given a full ten or more.


    Therefore, as soon as the military pay arrives, these master books in the army will suffer. They check the account books one by one until their eyes turn blue.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to use the surplus money for other purposes, so he ordered everyone to clear up the specific figures.


    She entrusted this matter to sun Huai for supervision. Sun Huai had no selfishness and took things seriously. Wei ruoyi was relieved to give it to him.


    Wei ruoyi wanted to pat sun Huai on the shoulder to show comfort. He raised his hand half way. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Xiao Jin standing on his side and squinting at himself. This arm turned a corner in the air and fell on his forehead. He scratched twice falsely... The king of vinegar is so embarrassed here!


    After explaining the good things, Wei ruoyi changed his clothes and sat in the carriage hand in hand with Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin leaned against the car wall with her chest in her hands and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a smile.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Wei ruo''s clothes looked a little hairy by him. She couldn''t help but look at her appearance. There''s nothing wrong... She changed a low-key chest length Confucian dress. At Xiao Jin''s repeated request, she added a cambric and silk outside. Her hair was combed in the most common women''s bun at present, The peach blossom hairpin with a pearl as a stamen is in the hair. It''s too low-key to be low-key.


    "By the way, isn''t there a military doctor in our camp who can heal your noble neck? Your Highness Prince Yongning!" Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered what he had just said, so he gave Xiao Jin a white look.


    "Are you really dull or pretending to be stupid?" Xiao Jin raised her hand and pointed her finger at the forehead of Wei Ruo Yi, glancing at her.


    "What do you mean?" Wei ruoyi was confused.


    "Can''t you see that sun Huai is interested in you?" Xiao Jin mentioned the egg soup. She is smarter than ghosts in other things. How come she is dull and like a wooden pimple. But on second thought, Xiao Jin also thought she was funny. She was silly when he tried her several times... Alas, she didn''t understand what she meant to her until he made it clear. She is really a girl like a goose!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jin''s eyes were full of doting.


    Wei Ruo clothes like a goose are also very cute!


    "Ah?" sure enough, Wei Ruo Yi''s face was dull, and his silly expression instantly pleased Xiao Jin. He smiled and opened his arm to pull the foolish goose girl into his arms. "Fortunately, you are very foolish in this regard!" he gently kissed her forehead, and the bottom of his heart was soft, as if it was going to melt away.


    This is God''s treasure!


    Where did she stay


    Wei Ruo was lightly hugged by Xiao Jin. He was not angry, but this is not the point. The point is that sun Huai is interested in her? Since she arrived at the Kansai camp, she was full of thoughts about how to brush her sense of existence and favor in the eyes of the soldiers of the whole camp. Sun Huai was naturally attributed to the category of the soldiers of the whole camp by her, and because of sun Huai''s special status, she "took special care" of him a little. Isn''t it because of her little "special care" that sun Huai misunderstood something


    Sin, sin!


    Wei ruoyi feels that she is also really wronged. She thinks too much every day. Where is her brain and spare time to think about something next to her... If Xiao Jin didn''t point out, she really didn''t realize that she unconsciously seduced sun Huai


    "Well, don''t think about it!" she felt Wei ruoyi motionless in her arms, and even said she was staying. She didn''t refute it. Xiao Jin knew that the girl must be thinking about sun Huai now. She was suddenly jealous, "you must only think of me!"


    Uh


    Wei ruoyi just regained his mind. He raised his eyes and saw three claw marks on Xiao Jin''s neck. The blood marks were dry, leaving three light brown marks. Where do you need any medicine? Excuse!


    Wei ruoyi suddenly understood why Xiao Jin ran to the school field in this way today, and suddenly understood why Sun Huai''s face was so ugly


    Xiao Jin is going to declare sovereignty


    Wei ruoyi immediately felt embarrassed


    After embarrassment, it was a chuckle that couldn''t help overflowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Naive ghost!" Wei ruoyi lay down in his arms, smiling more and more like a little fox, with curved eyebrows. Then she raised her hand and gently scratched Xiao Jin''s neck, "you won!"


    Xiao Jin was a little stunned, but she immediately understood what Wei ruoyi meant. The bottom of her eyes naturally fainted with a layer of satisfaction. "I''ve won!" he bowed his head and said in Wei ruoyi''s ear. Sun Huai has been hit by him and can''t lift his head... He not only won, but also won a complete victory.


    "You were sent to me by your father. Do you know what you lost?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "I know." Xiao Jin nodded, then raised her hand to lift Wei ruoyi''s chin and let her lie in her arms and look up at herself. "So what?" Xiao Jin smiled. "Even if it''s given to me, what''s the world? At the bottom of my heart, the beauty of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains is not as precious to me as your frown and smile. You are my world!"


    Her eyes fell on Wei ruoyi''s face, sincere and with endless affection. Like a net, she firmly closed her, there was nothing to hide, and she didn''t want to escape.


    In the heart suddenly raised the infinite feeling, Wei ruoyi slowly closed his eyes.


    Without more words, she kissed Xiao Jin''s lips, which was her response


    Guanxi county is quite prosperous. It is the end of spring. The climate is pleasant and sunny. Many foreign businessmen come to exchange goods in Guanxi county.


    Since the founding of Daliang Dynasty, the founding queen has paid great attention to the development of border trade. Even though there are constant conflicts with neighboring countries, she has always encouraged non-governmental trade exchanges.


    Therefore, although Kansai county is not a big place, it is very lively. There are many shops on the street, and all kinds of signs are hung all over the street. At a glance, it has a unique style.


    "There are so many foreigners in the street?" Wei ruoyi said in surprise as soon as he got off the bus.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "It''s a far cry from binghe County before." Wei Ruo said at first glance, but it''s only a few hundred miles away. Binghe county is very depressed. Although foreigners can also be seen walking in summer and autumn, it''s really different from here.


    It can be seen that if binghe county gets rid of the chaos of banditry and cultivates and lives for a period of time, it will be the scene in front of us.


    "Go and have a look." Wei ruoyi happily took Xiao Jin''s hand and dragged him forward.


    Xiao Jin gathered her neckline, smiled and walked up to keep up. No one here needs him to fight, so he covers himself a little more tightly.


    Although he and Wei ruoyi went shopping hand in hand when they were in the capital, due to their identity, they always came out in the middle of the night, and the shops on the street were closed. After arriving in binghe County, Wei ruoyi was busy every day. He wanted to break one day into two days, and they didn''t have such leisure to hang around. It''s different here. Wei ruoyi had just won a battle, and the pay of the Kansai camp came again. She was relaxed.


    After all, there were many foreigners. Xiao Jin looked at Wei Geng who followed him and gave him a look.


    Wei Geng understood it. He made a few gestures secretly and summoned many dark guards of the Wei family to come and protect them secretly.


    There are all kinds of things on the street, from fur to foreign handicrafts, as well as butter tea, Ciba and so on... They don''t bring heavy samples after walking around.


    Wei ruoyi looked at her hand itching. If she was in the capital, she would buy it. But now she is the general of guanxi Duhu. She bought a pile of things and there is no place to put them back, so she can only bear it again and again, or she can''t help cutting her hands.


    "Go and have a rest." Xiao Jin saw that there was a teahouse near the street, which was unexpectedly clean and elegant, so she said to Wei ruoyi.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi also saw the teahouse. "I haven''t had a drink since I came out in the morning. First sit for a while, and then ask the waiter in the store which restaurant in the city has the best food. It''s your treat at noon today." she smiled and turned her eyes to Xiao Jin.


    "OK," Xiao Jin said with a smile. "I haven''t invited the king''s princess to dinner since I became a prince." he lowered his voice and came close to Wei ruoyi.


    "You poor devil!" Wei ruoyi couldn''t help puffing, "when did you invite me to a good dinner when you weren''t a prince?"


    Xiao Jin


    He thought carefully, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed. Wei Geng''s ears and eyes were smart. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Jin looked back and stared at him. He quickly pursed the corners of his mouth, looked away and pretended to be nothing.


    "You can eat anything today." Xiao Jin hurriedly said to Wei ruoyi, trying to find some man''s dignity. But under the eyes of Wei ruoyi, he was suddenly defeated


    Forget it, I''ve been stingy for a long time... I''m afraid I can''t turn it around for a while and a half.


    The waiter of the teahouse saw that although Xiao Jin and Wei Ruo Yi didn''t see anything special in their clothes, their appearance was extraordinary. They were almost more beautiful than the people who came down in the painting, and they had extraordinary bearing. They didn''t dare to neglect them. They found an elegant room near the window and let them in.


    "Look at the furnishings here, it''s like a teahouse in the capital." Wei ruoyi went in and sat down and said with a smile.


    "Madam is really a good eyesight." the man smiled. "To tell you the truth, our boss is from Beijing."


    Xiao Jin looked at the tea card hanging on the wall. "Let''s have a pot of the best tea here. It''s just a little faster."


    "Good, good." when Xiao Jin asked for the best tea, the man immediately smiled and nodded. It wasn''t long before he brought the tea tray and refreshments.


    "We didn''t order these," Wei ruoyi said, looking at several plates of snacks on the tea plate.


    "The childe ordered the best tea here. These are complimentary." the man smiled. "Try it, madam."


    Free, not for nothing.


    Wei ruoyi raised his hand to get the snacks in the plate. A group of foreigners hurried by, followed by ten carts.


    The car body seems very heavy. When passing the window of weiruoyi, the wheel seems to be trapped in the gap of bluestone on the road and stuck


    As soon as he got stuck, the car behind him couldn''t pass, and the roadside was congested. The already crowded street suddenly became noisy. The languages of all ethnic groups converged, and I didn''t know what they were arguing about.


    "Oh." the man looked at Xiao Jin with embarrassment. "The elegant room was originally arranged to let the childe and his wife have a look at the scenery on the street. Now there is a traffic jam on the road. I''m really sorry. I''ll lower the curtains for you two so that the foreigners outside won''t disturb the childe and his wife''s taste of tea."


    "Wait a minute." seeing that the man was going to drop the curtains, Xiao Jin inadvertently looked out, and then said to stop his move, "that''s it. We are businessmen from other places. When we first came to your treasure land, we saw few foreigners. Do you recognize their costumes?"


    The waiter looked out and said with a smile, "childe, to tell you the truth, I''ve been in this teahouse for many years. As soon as I look at the foreigners who came up on the street, I know which tribe they belong to. They should be businessmen of luhanna nationality in the West." after that, he opened his eyes and leaned towards the window to get together again.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Something''s wrong." the man scratched his head and said to Xiao Jin suspiciously, "why don''t their boots look like luhanna?"

 Chapter 676

    "According to your experience, which tribe''s boots are they wearing?" Xiao Jin asked pretending to be curious.


    "The boots look like soft cavalry." the man looked at them carefully and then said, "Yes, it''s the Rouran cavalry. Young master, I''ve received guests from all directions in this store. At first, I didn''t know where the guests came from, and made a lot of jokes. Because the tastes and taboos of each tribe were different, the shopkeeper talked a lot about it later, so I took care to learn it. You see, the boots of Rouran cavalry are made of cowhide Yes. Because Rouran is a relatively powerful country on the grassland, the leather boots of their cavalry are more exquisite than those of other tribes. They play more with Daqi and learn a lot from the style of Daqi people. The head of the boots is not so sharp, which is convenient to wear and drag. The Spurs behind their boots are half moon shaped, which is different from the round spurs of other tribes Like. "


    Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi looked at what the waiter said and compared it. It''s really like that.


    "I''ve gained a lot of knowledge." Xiao Jin smiled slowly, took out a silver or two and handed it to the man. "This is the reward. Thank you, little brother."


    "Too much, no need." the man was stunned at first, and then smiled, but he still didn''t dare to take it. It was a silver or two! It was too much.


    "Even if I thank you, you''ll take it." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "maybe I need to ask you in the future."


    "Take the small one first. If you have any questions later, you will come to the small one. The small one must know everything!" the waiter thanked him for collecting the silver, and Xiao Jin waved to him to wait outside.


    When the waiter left, Wei ruoyi came to Xiao Jin''s side and asked curiously, "how do you think those people have problems?"


    Just a glance


    "I''ve been in royal guards for many years and I''ve learned a little." Xiao Jin smiled faintly, "You just saw the wheels creaking when those cars ran over, but there were very deep traces where they were not covered by the bluestone slab. The weight pulled on the car was not ordinary. The length and width of the car could not reach this weight if it was ordinary goods."


    "Awesome!" Wei ruoyi gave Xiao Jin a thumbs up. "I''m brother Jin in society. I don''t have much venomous words!"


    "What a mess!" Xiao Jin was teased by Wei ruoyi again, and was saying what he didn''t understand. However, he vaguely felt that Wei ruoyi was praising him, so he stopped asking what it meant.


    "But it doesn''t matter if the goods are heavy." Wei ruoyi looked out of the window again. "Why do you think they have a problem?"


    After Wei ruoyi finished, she suddenly said, "I know!" she quickly raised her hand high, "I see the problem!"


    Xiao Jin looked at his lively wife with a smile but no words. She thought Wei Ruo clothes were very cute.


    "They are as like as two peas, but their boots are all the same." Wei Ruyi said with a smile. "Ah Jin, how amazing you are! How can I not see it at all?" after speaking, Wei Ruyi looked at her husband with stars.


    He raised his hand and gently touched Wei ruoyi''s forehead. "Just now you have only these snacks in your eyes. Where will you care about them?" Xiao Jin scolded Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi... That''s true! Just now she was really distracted by the dishes of free cakes.


    No


    "Isn''t Rouran going to fight with Daqi?" Wei ruoyi put back the snacks that had been sent to his lips and asked with wide eyes. "How long has it been noisy and haven''t started to fight? How can we suddenly send cavalry disguised from us? We''re not on the border with Rouran. We''re still a distance away."


    Because Rouran wanted to fight with Daqi, both sides pressed the array with heavy troops, so that the girder had to deploy heavy troops on the border of the three countries in case of change.


    However, Rouran quarreled with Daqi this time, but he didn''t fight a few times. He looked like you stared at me and I stared at you to see who took a step forward first.


    According to the truth, at this time, Rouran should pay attention to the border with Qi. Why did cavalry suddenly appear in disguise on the site of the girder?


    "What are those things they escorted?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a frown.


    "I also want to know." Xiao Jin smiled faintly.


    "Shall we break the rope on their car while they are blocked here, so that the goods can be exposed?" Wei ruoyi looked out of the window. Several strong men were pushing together under the command of one person. The body was too heavy, and the wheel was stuck. Several strong men pushed the wheel out several times before they pushed the wheel out of the gap in the stone.


    "Oh, the wheel was pushed out." Wei ruoyi patted Xiao Jin''s hand and said with infinite regret, "what a pity! I missed a good opportunity!"


    "That''s nothing." Xiao Jin said with a smile. "I''ll send someone to follow them later. In this busy market, if they show the prototype, I''m afraid it will surprise them. It''s better to let them go safely and see where they''re going and what''s on the car."


    "You are bad." Wei ruoyi narrowed his eyes and smiled, "but I like it so much!"


    She looked back at Wei Geng and said, "Wei Geng, do your hands itch?"


    Wei Geng has been listening to the dialogue between the little couple. Just now he wanted to volunteer to investigate, but he had no choice but to come out to protect Wei ruoyi. Without Wei Xin, he couldn''t leave Wei ruoyi without authorization. So I pressed the idea down.


    "Itchy hands! But protecting the princess is more important," Wei Geng said sincerely.


    "It''s all right. I''ll protect you princess. Since you''re itchy, go. Remember not to scare the snake. If you find out what''s on the car and their general intention, come back quickly." Xiao Jin said to Wei Geng with a smile.


    "Haole!" Wei Geng''s spirit was shocked! Immediately hugged and said.


    Following the princess these days, Mingdao has done a lot of things. When he was a dark guard, those sneaky skills were rarely used. I have a chance to practice today.


    "Take another person. Just in case." Wei ruoyi told Wei Geng for fear of an accident.


    "Yes!" Wei Geng smiled.


    Soon after Wei Geng left, Xiao Jin took Wei ruoyi to find delicious food.


    When Wei Geng came back, it was the morning of the next day.


    Wei ruoyi was still doing morning exercises. When he learned that Wei Geng was back, he left the school field directly.


    "How''s it going?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "If you go back to the princess, the ten carts are full of weapons!" Wei Geng said to Wei ruoyi with a fist. "My subordinates have been following them for almost half the night. They have been on their way all the time. It seems that they are very anxious to transport weapons. My subordinates asked one of our family''s dark guards to follow my subordinates according to the princess''s instructions. My subordinates came back to report to the princess when they were resting. The dark guard of our family has been following them for easy contact."


    "Well done!" Wei ruoyi patted Wei Geng on the shoulder, and then looked at Xiao Jin sitting on one side, "what do you think?"


    "We don''t forbid the blacksmith shop to forge weapons without permission. However, we don''t allow large-scale forging of weapons and other things, and someone will specially check the manufacturing volume of weapons every year. If there is something wrong, we will strictly investigate and deal with it. Therefore, it''s not difficult to buy swords in the market. The difficulty is to buy a large number of weapons. Do you remember that I followed up the last hunting The origin of these weapons. I found that these weapons were not made in the same place, but were bought and collected from various places. After the first battle in the hunting ground, they should have consumed a lot, so I had arranged people to be in blacksmith shops everywhere. Once I found that someone ordered a large number of weapons in batches, I must report it to the royal guards. Since then, in batches The purchase never happened again, "Xiao Jin said slowly. "Maybe my supervision is more strict, so these weapons can only be purchased from Rouran."


    "But Rouran is in the confrontation with Daqi. They still need weapons! How can they buy these weapons?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously, "who bought them?"


    "It could be my fourth brother." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said, "Or Xiao Ziya, or some other vassal kings. In order to prevent the change of vassal kings, my father had already been on guard against the vassal kings from forging weapons privately. Although they have soldiers in their hands, if they want to expand the scale of the army. The shortage of weapons is a very difficult thing. In order not to make the imperial court suspicious, they will hide their actions and thoughts. So they don''t know Can exclude the participation of local vassal kings. "


    Xiao Jin said that she paused here and looked up at Wei Ruo Yi. "It seems that you expected it to be good. Someone can''t stand such a large-scale purchase of weapons."


    "Wei Geng, you pay close attention to this matter." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Geng. "If you have any news, please report it immediately."


    "Yes." Wei Geng took orders to go out.


    Not long after he left, he heard a herald coming to report that the imperial court had sent someone to send a message to Prince Yongning and Princess Yongning.


    Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin looked at each other, and their eyes were clear.


    The edict is really coming! It is not only given to Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi, but also related to the generals of xidajing.


    After the two men knelt in front of the Guanxi camp and received the edict, they confirmed Wei ruoyi''s conjecture.


    The content of the imperial edict is very simple. Xiao Jin was removed from the post of commander of royal guards, and a large area east of Dongsheng Prefecture was granted as a fief. Although the fief is not rich, it gave Xiao Jin a large area near the sea.


    All officers and men of the Guanxi camp change their guard and go to the fief with Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin. The Guanxi camp will be handed over to other cavalry who have changed their guard. Wei ruoyi is still the general of Duhu. This cavalry is renamed Dongsheng cavalry and handed over to the commander of Wei ruoyi. All actions are under the command of Wei ruoyi.


    After Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin took the imperial edict with all the generals of Kansai camp, everyone was silent


    It took a long time for Wei ruoyi to return to his mind. "Please rest in the father-in-law." she said to the waiter who came to preach. Everyone went back to the camp.


    After entering the camp, the waiter who came to deliver the message quietly said to Xiao Jin, "the Lord has something more secret. I have another thing to do."


    "Father in law comes with the king." Xiao Jin understood and immediately brought the waiter into Wei ruoyi''s room.


    "Lord." the waiter who came to deliver the message came to salute Xiao Jin, then took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Xiao Jin. "This is your Majesty''s secret letter to the Lord. Your majesty told the slave to give it to the Lord himself."


    "Thank you very much. Go down first." Xiao Jin rewarded the waiter and then held him back.


    "What''s in the letter?" Wei ruoyi asked eagerly.


    "Let me see." Xiao Jin first looked at the envelope. All four sides were sealed with fire paint and stamped with his Majesty''s private seal. The envelope is flat and clean, and there are all kinds of fire paint emblems. The letter was brought intact and has not been damaged.


    Xiao Jin opened the envelope. There was not only a letter, but also a carefully folded yellow silk. Xiao Jin took out the letter and felt her heart heavy when she read it.


    This letter was written by your majesty.


    Xiao Jin hurried to read it and then looked at it carefully. Her eyes were slightly astringent.


    "Is it a bad thing?" Wei ruoyi asked with concern as he looked at Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    "You see." Xiao Jin handed Wei ruoyi the letter she had read twice.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t know what to say after reading it.


    The letter was a bit like a farewell letter.


    "My father left this for me..." Xiao Jin opened the yellow silk and handed it to Wei ruoyi.


    The yellow silk is also a decree, stamped with your Majesty''s seal and jade seal.


    This is an imperial edict to avoid death. The imperial edict states that as long as the prince Yongning team does not commit any rebellion, it can always ensure the safety of the prince Yongning team, and its fiefdom and Dongsheng cavalry will never be recovered!


    Wei ruoyi was stunned.


    She suddenly had a sense of bewilderment in her heart.


    She thought the cavalry of the camp in Kansai was something her father had long liked and left to her. How do you know? She still didn''t spell Xiao Jin about her father!


    Old fox!


    Wily!


    Crafty!


    She came to Beidi and worked hard to win the trust of the soldiers of the Kansai camp. She thought she had abducted a disciplined and well-equipped cavalry from the emperor''s old son. I don''t know whether she and her father were busy or made wedding clothes for someone else''s son.


    This imperial edict directly changed the cavalry she had accepted into the private soldier of Prince Yongning.


    So... Wei ruoyi suddenly wanted to help his forehead and smiled


    Who said the emperor was old and confused!


    He''s good at calculating in the capital. He''s smarter than ghosts!

 Chapter 677

    Wei ruoyi sighed endlessly, and Xiao Jin also had mixed feelings at the bottom of her heart.


    He is probably the shortest time to be the commander of the royal guards since the opening of Daliang Dynasty


    "Ruoyi, why don''t you go out first and let me be quiet?" Xiao Jin suppressed the waves at the bottom of her heart, tried to calm herself down and said to Wei ruoyi.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi returned to his mind and looked at his husband with a puzzled look. His face was very bad. There was not much blood color. Even his lips were a little white and blue. Even though he didn''t seem to have any expression, Wei ruoyi saw the dark tide surging from his eyes. His hand tightly clutched the yellow silk, and the green veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible. Even if Xiao Jin couldn''t bear it, he still let the familiar Wei Ruo clothes see the clue at a glance.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi tried to persuade him, but he held back when he saw his face now.


    She understands Xiao Jin''s character, so she''d better let him think about it alone.


    Wei ruoyi left the room. Xiao Jin waved her hand and put out the candles lit in the room.


    Even in the daytime, the doors and windows of the room were closed, and the candles went out again, and the room fell into a strange darkness.


    He kept his original posture and did not move as if he had been frozen in this deep darkness.


    Wei Ruo Yi was outside the door, leaning against the pillar at the door, holding his chest with both hands and looking at the sky without words.


    Xiao Jin said he needed to be quiet. In fact, she didn''t need to be quiet.


    She thought a little more in her head, and there was a feeling that she had been calculated. I think she thinks she is smart and knowledgeable in modern times. When she goes through more routines, she has become a routine. She doesn''t know that she hasn''t counted the old man in the capital in ancient times.


    Thinking more, Wei ruoyi felt a little funny.


    In fact, the emperor''s majesty hasn''t been counted for a while. Wei ruoyi is not at a loss now.


    How did he become emperor? Is it really just relying on the Wei family and the Xie family to stabilize the country for so many years? Wei Ruyi before the investigation, Gongbei royal palace that year can be completely counterbalanced with the court, Wei Jia and Xie Jia Jia is not a rival of the Royal Palace of Gongbei.


    After all, at that time, his father Wei Yicai was just a fledgling young man, and Xie Yuan of the Xie family had just entered the court.


    Such a prosperous Gongbei palace is gradually declining in your Majesty''s hands. If your majesty really doesn''t have two brushes, how can he do it.


    It''s really a sheep. After a long time, people will forget that he was a wolf waiting for an opportunity.


    "Sister? Why are you standing here?" Wei Lin heard that Wei ruoyi had received the edict, so he came to see what it was like. When he ran into the yard, he saw Wei ruoyi leaning against the pillar at the door. He looked around and didn''t see Xiao Jin. "What about him?" he was extremely reluctant to call Xiao Jin his brother-in-law. He had no way at home. If he could not call after coming out, he would try not to call. Anyway, Wei ruoyi knew who he meant.


    "Here you are." Wei ruoyi took back her eyes and fell on Wei Lin. "come and sit with me for a while." she crossed her long legs and sat on the stone steps at the door.


    "OK." Wei Lin smiled and showed his beautiful snow-white teeth, which made people like it. It''s best not to have that man!


    He sat down next to Wei ruoyi and turned to look at Wei ruoyi.


    It''s really beautiful. I can''t see enough.


    "What are your plans in the future?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "I''m with my mother, father, grandmother and sister," Wei Lin answered naturally.


    "If we don''t live in the capital in the future? Would you like to?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and pulled the wrinkled skirt for him, and asked softly.


    "The capital is nothing to me. You are the most important." Wei Lin said with a heat in his heart, "where my sister and everyone go, I will go with you?"


    "You can''t be around us all your life, but have you ever thought about what you want to do?" Wei ruoyi smiled and rubbed Wei Lin''s soft hair and asked.


    "Well..." Wei Lin was stunned. "I won''t think about that. My father told me to learn my skills well to protect my sister in the future. I listen to my father. Besides, my grandmother is old, and I don''t want to leave her."


    "What a good obedient child." Wei ruoyi was moved and sighed, "But I still say that you need to live the life you want. You don''t have to live as others tell you. Wei Lin, do you understand? I brought you back and recognized you as a brother because I want you to have a free life that you can control yourself. Instead of asking you to obey and obey."


    It''s only because my father instilled brainwashing too much


    Wei Lin frowned. "How can my sister know that it''s not the day I want to be with you?" he then smiled, "I''m jealous that the man can marry my sister. I have a small temper and temper, but I know more what I want. When my sister saved me and guarded my life, why didn''t I want to protect the person I want to protect? My sister recognized me as a brother, and I have regarded myself as a member of the Wei family since I changed my surname to Wei. So my sister''s life ideal is If the world is wide and the sky is vast, I will guard the house for my sister, so that my sister can have a way back at any time and under any circumstances, and have a quiet and peaceful place to live. Sister, I don''t remember who I am. I only remember that I am Wei Lin of the Wei family and my father''s son. My mother treats me like a parent-child. Although my eldest brother doesn''t have much contact with me, But I know that my eldest brother is a man, and my sister is also my closest person in the world. My father once asked me why I study martial arts. I told him frankly that it is to be able to be a person who can protect my sister in the future without delaying my sister. Sister, this idea is not instilled by my father, but my real wish. "


    When Wei Lin finished, his eyes were shining like shining gemstones.


    Wei ruoyi almost shed tears. Her lips shook twice. She didn''t know what to say


    Yes, she always thought that her father had turned Wei Lin away, but she never thought that this was actually Wei Lin''s real idea in her heart!


    For a long time, her eyes were filled with tears. She took Wei Lin''s hand and sighed, "unknowingly, Xiao Wei Lin of my family has grown up! OK. My sister is very happy." she is not only happy, but also moved


    There are really beautiful things in the world. When you don''t care, they will touch the deepest part of your heart and give you warmth, consideration and tolerance.


    Xiao Jin sat in the room and unfolded the imperial edict again. Her fingers rubbed the imperial edict repeatedly. Suddenly, he touched the edge of the imperial edict, which seemed a little abnormal.


    The edge of the common imperial edict is rolled with superior palace silk. Although it is thick, it is still soft, and the edge of the imperial edict is a little hard.


    Xiao Jin quickly turned on the lamp again, looked at the light, picked up the Edict and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that it was fishy.


    Xiao Jin quickly got up and found a needle to mend clothes in the winnowing basket left by Lvrui in the house.


    He carefully opened the edge of the edict to the light. It was double-layer! He pulled out two very fine rolled silk cloth from the interlayer.


    One of them is an oracle, and the other is another letter written on silk.


    Xiao Jin quickly unfolded and looked at the lamp.


    "Xiao Jin, my son, if you are willing to see this letter, it will prove that you are thoughtful and have filial piety to your father. I believe you have seen the letter you wrote before. It is not a play to show people, but also the words of your father''s heart. My father is very sorry for you, so I hope to keep you safe in future generations. This is the only thing I can do for you as a father.


    As a father, I once asked you what is most important to you. You said it was Wei ruoyi. As a father, I know you are a child who values friendship. However, you should know that an emperor cannot have his own love, and his heart should be given to the girder.


    The world says I''m fickle. Even the queen doesn''t understand me. But I also know what I want. Just as a father, I''m not as good as you. I don''t have your determination and give up everything calmly.


    When I was young, my father had an ideal and thought that if I sat in this position, I could do whatever I wanted, but that was not the case. My father loved the queen very much. That was the girl my father liked at first sight. I married her not to thank the family, but for simplicity. But after sitting in this position for a long time, that simplicity and purity lost its original glory and became utilitarian and pure Philistines. Being a father is not as good as you. You can''t relax with the queen. On the contrary, you are embarrassed to be with her everywhere. Watching her estrange day by day, even being a father doubts whether he really loved or hated her.


    So my father spent half his life in the palace to verify one thing, that is, there are many lies, and even liars will think it is true... So my father admires your frankness and frankness. I hope you can keep this beauty all the time. You should round up the goodness and beauty of your father when he was a boy.


    My father knows that you will not blame my father for not passing on the throne to you, because your frankness and frankness will make Wei ruoyi your biggest constraint in the future, which is disadvantageous to the throne and Xiao family.


    My father will send her cavalry to you and follow you to the East, which will weaken her strength and enhance your strength. You should know that once there is a fief, Wei ruoyi has to keep you safe for the sake of the Wei family and herself. Although the cavalry is nominally owned by Wei ruoyi, it actually exists because of you. You need to make good use of it. Forgive my father for being so unbelieving Ren ruoyi, as a father, also knows that ruoyi is a good girl and your sweetheart, but you must keep in mind that only when you hold many things in your hand, you can hold your beloved in your hand.


    Even if you showed this letter to Wei ruoyi, my father thought that with her intelligence, she knew what to do.


    In addition, I''m afraid you''ll sneak back to the capital secretly because you''re worried about my father''s safety. You should know that it''s a great sin for me to seal off the king to enter the capital at will unless I''m called, so I''ve prepared a written instruction for you just now. Although my father took your royal guards command post, with this written instruction, you can let the new Commander Qin obey your instructions unconditionally. In fact, I''m still a father I left the royal guards to you.


    As for what you said about Xiao Ziya before, my father has never given you a positive response. That''s because my father thinks that the time is not up. If he makes a statement easily, he will frighten the snake. You should know that your father comes from the wind and waves, so he is not a confused and incompetent person. What you have to do is to trust his father.


    The father didn''t want your third brother to be written as a brother loving emperor in the future, so he did some things himself. You should believe that every father in the world wants his children to be safe and peaceful, but not every father can fulfill his wish.


    Xiao Jin, my son, the royal family doesn''t have any affection at all. It''s just that under the heavy pressure of imperial power, everyone wants different things, which determines that everyone has to take a different road. Since you have chosen to be with Wei ruoyi, as a father, I hope you will join hands with her for a lifetime and share prosperity.


    Ah Jin, dad is not facing a small storm this time. Xiao Ziya has been lurking for many years and has been connected with the four major vassal kings. It is already the heart disease of the father emperor. The father emperor is only willing to remove this cancer and let your third brother Antai take over the throne this time. My father wrote this letter to you in the name of a father, not the king of Daliang. My father also knows that you are smart and honest and know what to say and what not to say.


    Xiao Ziya pretended to die. My father already knows that the Huajin hall you left behind is a talent. My father will put him in important position.


    Ah Jin, Lu, dad has paved a broad road for you. Just go on. Xiao Ziya''s revenge for harming you. Naturally, I''ll help my son repay it. You can rest assured. If you are really out of filial piety and don''t want to stay out of it, dad wants you to think hard, plan and move.


    Wei ruoyi is a smart girl. My father advised you not to show her this letter. This is a little secret between father and you. "


    Xiao Jin read the letter from beginning to end. Unconsciously, her face was stained with tears.


    He read the letter three times word by word, and then quietly sat down at the table and cried bitterly.


    He used to think that he was a child forgotten by his father, but when he saw today''s two letters, he found that he had not been forgotten.


    As the emperor''s willingness and unwillingness are on the paper


    After a long time, he slowly stood up and read the secret letter several times. Then he reluctantly lit the secret letter light. The fire suddenly lit up his red and swollen eyes. In this way, he watched the letter turn into a pinch of ashes in front of him without blinking.

 Chapter 678

    Xiao Jin didn''t know how long she had been sitting in the room. Until he got up, she found that her legs were a little numb because she kept a posture for too long.


    Wei Lin had already left. Wei ruoyi sat alone on the steps at the door, holding his head with both hands.


    Because of this edict, the whole camp in Kansai is also full of uproar.


    They have been stationed here for a long time, and some have even become families here. Now this decree comes down without warning. In the near future, everyone will leave here and go to Dongsheng Prefecture. Although Dongsheng Prefecture is not as desolate and barren as the north, it is not a rich place of Daliang. Moreover, Dongsheng Prefecture is close to the sea. They are cavalry, I''m used to the environment in the north. I suddenly changed my guard and went to the seaside. I''m afraid everyone won''t adapt soon.


    It''s just that the edict has been made. Even if everyone whispers at the bottom of their hearts, they have nothing to do.


    Sun Huai just came to see Wei ruoyi and asked what to do next.


    In fact, even Wei ruoyi didn''t know what to do.


    According to the edict, as soon as the changed cavalry arrives, they can set off. Therefore, the top priority is to count the camp finance. In a word, it still involves money. Those that can be taken away are ready to be packed and transported together. Those that cannot be taken away are registered and left to the cavalry who come to take defense.


    As for those who have become family members in the army, they naturally want to arrange for their families to leave with the army.


    Wei ruoyi asked sun Huai to count the number of military dependents who would move away with the army, and then find a way to specially arrange personnel and vehicles to escort them to the East.


    Moving is not an easy thing. We should always give people time to prepare.


    After sun Huai left, Wei ruoyi sat here waiting for Xiao Jin.


    She knew that if Xiao Jin didn''t come out for such a long time, the emperor must have something else to give Xiao Jin. Although curious, Wei ruoyi also decided not to ask as long as Xiao Jin didn''t say.


    Hearing the sound of the latch behind her, Wei ruoyi turned around. Before she had time to see the people coming out of the house, she had been pulled up from the ground by Xiao Jin, and then he held her tightly in his arms.


    The slightly cold cheek pasted over. Even if Xiao Jin didn''t say anything, Wei ruoyi could feel the deep sadness passed from him.


    Did he cry?


    Even though she was tightly pressed by him, Wei ruoyi could still feel the cold and damp on his skin.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s lips moved a little. After all, he didn''t ask anything, but tightly hugged Xiao Jin''s narrow waist.


    "Ruoyi, he doesn''t like me at all." for a long time, Xiao Jin''s slightly hoarse voice came from his ear, with pain and some joy, but it was more a kind of inexplicable sad regret.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded, raised her hand and gently stroked her husband''s back. She patted Xiao Jin''s strong back like coaxing children. "There are few parents who really hate their children in the world."


    "Ruo Yi!" Wei Ruo Yi''s words suddenly touched the bottom of Xiao Jin''s heart, and his feelings that had not been easy to calm down suddenly set off waves. He couldn''t help but shout the name of Wei Ruo Yi, "God knows how lucky I am to meet you."


    At the moment, Xiao Jin felt that although she had severe emotional fluctuations, her heart was calm and full.


    It seems that a pimple that has always existed in the bottom of my heart was suddenly unscrewed, and the gloom at the bottom of my heart was swept away. He had never been so down-to-earth and happy with his wife''s body. Even if he is so sad.


    If Wei ruoyi hadn''t been encouraging him to open his heart knot with his father, and Wei ruoyi hadn''t given him great courage to talk openly with his father face to face, I''m afraid that even if his father died, they would still get along as in previous years.


    Xiao Jin''s lips were hooked. He never regretted saying to his father that Wei Ruo clothes were everything to him, because that was the case.


    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are picturesque. What if he has power? It''s better to let him hold Wei Ruo clothes now, so that he feels full and satisfied.


    She is so good that he can''t bear to let her work with him.


    As the father said, as long as you are in that position, there will be countless difficulties.


    He only wanted to live happily with Wei ruoyi all his life, and he didn''t want to be like his father and queen. It was clear that his father really liked the queen, but he had to alienate the queen for various reasons.


    There are many lies. Even liars can''t tell what is true and what is false. The father has used half of his life to confirm the truth of this sentence, so he doesn''t want to live like that.


    He did not want any estrangement and alienation from Wei ruoyi due to external interference.


    Thinking of this, he bent over and picked up Wei Ruo Yi. As soon as he returned to the room, he pressed Wei Ruo Yi on the door and dropped a long and domineering kiss.


    Wei ruo''s clothes hurt a little when he was bitten by Xiao Jin. He frowned a little, but he couldn''t help but didn''t push him away.


    Now he has been gentle to himself. He is so out of control today. I think the bottom of his heart has been stimulated by all kinds of thoughts. Full of feelings, such as from vent, will be so to her.


    For a long time, Xiao Jin let go of Wei Ruo clothes and hung her eyes. He found that he had bitten the lips of Wei Ruo clothes red and swollen.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked softly, almost with a sense of repentance. He gently took his finger belly and touched the lip flap that looked a little pathetic.


    Heartache and self reproach dilute the complex emotion just now. Xiao Jin immediately felt that she was an asshole!


    "OK." Wei ruoyi really felt a little pain, but didn''t want to say it. She doesn''t want to increase Xiao Jin''s burden.


    "You obviously hurt." her eyebrows frowned lightly and had not been opened. Xiao Jin, who was born in royal guards, observed deeply and blamed himself deeply. He patronized his thoughts, but forgot to worry about ruoyi. Xiao Jin said painfully, "if I have another time, you''ll beat my boss''s ear scraper. Don''t bear it."


    "Then it''s my turn to give up." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, which involved the corners of her lips. There was a faint tingling. She wanted to show her teeth but didn''t dare, so her cheeks were a little embarrassed and stiff.


    "Hey, it really hurts!" Wei ruoyi smiled, raised his hand and pressed the corners of his lips. "Why do you use so much strength! I feel like you''re going to eat my mouth as pig head meat!"


    "Sorry." Xiao Jin didn''t know what to do. She bowed her head like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Well, well, without breaking the skin, it should be ready tomorrow. Don''t think too much." Wei ruoyi quickly comforted him.


    "Ruo Yi." Xiao Jin looked at Wei Ruo Yi deeply and asked, "don''t you ask me why I sat alone in the house for so long?"


    "If you want to be with me, you will naturally say," Wei Ruo Yi said softly, "In fact, you don''t have to ask me this. I believe you know what to say and what not to say. If there is a little secret between your father and you, even if you don''t say it, I believe you won''t be bad for me and our Wei family. In that case, why should I ask this more? Xiao Jin, I know what you think of me, but don''t be too difficult for yourself, even if you love me, You can also have your own privacy. So you don''t have to bear any burden. "


    Xiao Jin doesn''t know what to say now.


    She knows him!


    He burned the secret letter according to his father''s wishes, but from the bottom of his heart, he felt that he had concealed these words from Wei ruoyi. He was a little sorry for Wei ruoyi, and he was also very contradictory.


    He was just thinking that if Wei ruoyi really asked, he would tell Wei ruoyi the content of the letter.


    But he didn''t think that Wei ruoyi actually said these words to comfort him, which really made his heart warm suddenly, as comfortable as being illuminated by the sunshine in April.


    How can there be a Wei ruoyi in the world who loves him and understands him so much, just to give up everything for her!


    "Ruoyi, we will live our life in Dongsheng Prefecture in the future." Xiao Jin gathered Wei ruoyi''s hands and said movingly.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    In fact, she has done so much and deliberately grasped the Kansai camp in order to grasp more security for the future Wei family.


    Now her Majesty''s edict directly changed the Kansai cavalry she tried hard to get in touch with into the Dongsheng cavalry, which coincided with her previous idea.


    In fact, from this point, Wei ruoyi can see that his majesty is ready to let them go east.


    As long as his father doesn''t make any big mistakes during this period, the Wei family can also leave.


    Wei ruoyi knew that Wei Yi had a retreat intention under his repeated persuasion, but as the head of the military general, he didn''t say he could go.


    Since Xiao Jin''s father, her father-in-law, made such an arrangement, Wei ruoyi suddenly felt that his Majesty was looking for steps to give them to the Wei family.


    If you can settle down this time, it is also time for your father to gradually hand over the power of soldiers.


    There are talents from generation to generation. The Wei family can''t go on like this all the time. There will always be a curtain call. It also takes great courage and skill to retreat bravely.


    "My father has another secret edict for me. If I enter the capital without an imperial edict, I can use it." Xiao Jin lowered her voice and said in Wei ruoyi''s ear.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "My father really knows you!" Wei ruoyi sighed, "He knows that you can''t leave him alone in the capital and let him go out of danger. So he first let you go to the fief and gave you a cavalry. If they have a quarrel with the king, our cavalry in Dongsheng state can also be a strange soldier! In Dongsheng state, your fief is adjacent to the king of Dongsheng. If the king of Dongsheng is related to Xiao Ziya, If we join forces, we can directly attack the rear path of Dongsheng king. My father and I can attack the king''s army back and forth. We have cavalry in our hands, which is more important than speed. If we use it properly, 30000 cavalry can be used as 100000 infantry! "


    When Wei ruoyi finished, he was full of admiration for his Majesty''s arrangement.


    Before, she had always felt that the emperor''s majesty knew no one and was confused by others. Now she felt more and more that she was wrong.


    He can make the Wei family and Xie family so smooth and balanced, which is the emperor who knows the way of checks and balances.


    Although the Xie family and the Wei family are smart people. They have been fighting for many years on the surface, but in fact they have always supported and depended on each other, it has to be said that the minds of the three old men are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The so-called power minister is not a dominant family, but can play an important role in the government and the public!


    Everyone is calculating each other, but no one can live without each other!


    This is the real check and balance!


    Wei ruoyi''s words didn''t make Xiao Jin very interesting.


    In fact, he vaguely guessed the father''s mind, but he was more willing to believe that the father''s letter was sincere to his feelings, so he ignored other ideas.


    However, as Wei ruoyi said, the father and the emperor can even use and alienate his beloved queen. He is not wrong with his son.


    Xiao Jin believed that the feelings expressed in the letter came from his father''s heart. Otherwise it would not be so sincere and touching.


    But Xiao Jin had to admit that his father really saw through himself as Wei ruoyi said.


    He reckoned that he would not leave his father alone in the capital. He would stand up in times of crisis. That''s why he took precautions. In the name of escorting military pay, he first separated himself from the capital. Then he removed himself from the post of commander of royal guards, so that all forces in Daliang ignore their own existence, and then handed over the cavalry under the jurisdiction of Wei ruoyi to himself, In fact, his majesty issued another edict to return the command of the royal guards to his own hands.


    If he really let himself go east, why should he cut off his title of royal guards commander in the open, but secretly let himself take charge of royal guards in secret.


    The father emperor really calculated his mind well.


    Xiao Jin didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry now.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi a little blankly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Wei ruoyi saw that Xiao Jin was a little lost and knew that what he had just said seemed to tear his Majesty''s face.


    "Don''t think about it," Wei Ruo Yi said softly to Xiao Jin, "You should believe that your father is very kind to you. Think about it, if he didn''t believe you, he wouldn''t make such an arrangement. Although he took advantage of you, he still hopes that we can live and work in Dongsheng state, otherwise he won''t give you such a big fief. Ah Jin, although I pierced Your Majesty''s mind, all the good aspects and We have to think enough about the bad aspects. You know, there are no finished eggs under the nest. If your majesty can''t win this time, our good days will be just empty talk. "

 Chapter 679

    Xiao Jin''s heart was shaking.


    He always knew that Wei ruoyi was good to himself. But he really didn''t expect Wei ruoyi to put his thinking first everywhere.


    He slowly raised his hand, stroked his wife''s cheek and looked at her eyebrows.


    Even if he saw thousands of times, he didn''t feel bored. Instead, every time he saw her, he would feel that the bottom of his heart was occupied by her. No matter how much trouble and pain seemed to be blocked outside his heart.


    The tangled confusion and pain in the eyes gradually subsided.


    He already has the most worthy people around him. Why bother others.


    Whether the father''s feelings for him are true or not, they can be used. Although this is important to him, Wei ruoyi is the overriding existence at the bottom of his heart.


    Unable to help his father safely through this difficulty, he and Wei ruoyi want to settle down. Dongsheng is also a mirror.


    What kind of person is Xiao Ziya? He can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for so many years and leave Beijing pretending to die. Now there is chaos in the court and the dark tide among the vassal Kings is surging. Which one can lack Xiao Ziya''s action?


    If you really let Xiao Ziya succeed in his plot, with his thoughts on Wei ruoyi, I''m afraid he and ruoyi can''t live in peace even if they run to the ends of the earth.


    What if the father used him? Why didn''t he need the power in his father''s hand to fight Xiao Ziya?


    He believed that what his father had said to him contained a bit of truth, and he also knew that his father had made use of him. What''s important?


    The father emperor turned the Kansai cavalry camp from a dead army nailed to the north into a living son who can be flexibly mobilized in his hands, and turned his identity from the light to the dark, so as to treat him as a strange soldier, which is strange when necessary?


    Xiao Jin likes playing chess, but because of her personality, she mostly plays chess with herself.


    The father emperor''s chess game is not taking his own life as a chess piece.


    If he wants to open up, he will settle down.


    Pull Wei ruoyi into his arms and gently hug her. The feeling of fullness and stability she brings to herself is unparalleled and unique.


    "I won''t think about it." Xiao Jin sighed deeply. "I also know what I should do."


    "That''s good." Wei ruoyi also sighed.


    She put her cheek on her husband''s chest, and the bottom of her heart was calm.


    No matter what two people face in the future, as long as he is by his side, he will be incomparably stable.


    The matter of Xiao Ziya will be solved sooner or later.


    Well, with this one, it''s completely solved.


    Wei ruoyi closed his eyes slowly in front of Xiao Jin''s chest.


    A few days later, Feng Ping reluctantly rolled up a flag embroidered with Kansai cavalry camp.


    He looked at the new flag flying on the dome not far away, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Keep it as a souvenir." Feng Ping handed the flag just rolled up by him to sun Huai.


    Sun Huai''s eyes were dark and dark, and his face was sick. Since Xiao Jin came, he has been holding on to his spirit and trying to paralyze himself with all kinds of fatigue. After the imperial decree of changing their defense came down, he was seriously ill.


    After lying in bed for three days, I feel better today.


    Sun Huai silently took over the old flag and lowered his head.


    "If you don''t want to go to dongshengzhou, you might as well talk to the general." Feng Ping said with some unbearable comfort, "your family has been in Guanxi camp for two generations. You almost grew up in Guanxi camp. It''s understandable that you can''t give up the old part. Go and tell the general to let her keep you here. I think she can do it with her ability."


    "I''ll go east with her." Sun Huai''s hand shook imperceptibly, and then he covered it with the action of blowing away the wrinkles on the edge of the flag.


    Feng Ping couldn''t bear to see him like this. He couldn''t help pulling his arm and pulling him to a hidden place. "Why do you bother? She is now Princess Yongning. Even if you follow her everywhere, it''s useless. Don''t follow her any more. Why bother yourself?"


    "You don''t understand." Sun Huai sighed low, but the corners of his mouth smiled faintly.


    "I don''t understand!" Feng Ping stamped his foot, "I''m a rude person, and I don''t read much, but I think you feel bad at the bottom of my heart. Are you stupid? Even I can''t see your mind. Do you think people can''t see it? She''s a princess, even if she''s not princess Yongning, it''s not like us. Xiao can think of it if he thinks about it! What''s more, people have married a woman now. You want to be more open , short pain is better than long pain! Cut the mess with a quick knife! It''s best for you to leave her! "


    "Feng Ping." Sun Huai raised his eyes again, and his eyes were calm. "I''ve thought a lot about being ill these days. You don''t need to persuade me. You know I''m stubborn and things won''t change once I''ve decided. Don''t mention it in the future, so as not to pollute her reputation and make people suspect her for nothing. This cavalry was developed in the hands of my father. For my father, this cavalry is his other son. I''m in this cavalry I grew up in the camp. For me, this cavalry is also a brother. I will not give up what my father handed down, nor will I give up my brother. No matter where this cavalry will go in the future, I will be there. Whether this cavalry is called Kansai cavalry or Dongsheng cavalry, there is no change or difference for me. So I will go with the East. Not only to the East, but also to the East Come on, no matter what this cavalry looks like, I will be there. "


    "You..." Feng Ping was speechless by sun Huai''s words. He wanted to argue several times, but he felt that he couldn''t find anything to refute sun Huai.


    For a long time, he could only sigh again, "forget it!" he waved weakly. "I don''t care," he said, turning around, "I''ll get ready. I''ll change my guard in a few days. I''ll see how the 10000 people under my jurisdiction are. Since you''ve made a decision, I have nothing to say as a brother. Your father is kind to me. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be like a dog today. You''re right. I''ll keep this cavalry wherever it is in the future." With his back to sun Huai, Feng Ping left.


    After Feng Ping left, sun Huai''s eyes flashed a little more pain.


    Guarding the cavalry camp is only one reason.


    He tightly protected the old flag on his chest, and guarding her was the reason he couldn''t say at the bottom of his heart.


    These days, he tried to avoid her and tried to leave under the pretext of serious illness, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t restrain his heart from wanting to see her.


    He knew he was stunned.


    But who can control it?


    Hexia City


    Spring is over and summer is hot.


    In an inconspicuous house, several men dressed like ordinary people entered.


    At the end of the house, there was a room. It seemed no different from the ordinary people''s house, but the people who went in disappeared.


    Behind a wall in the house is a tunnel connecting a huge secret room. There are also two hidden doors in the secret room. I don''t know where to go.


    In the middle of the secret room, a man in plain clothes sat upright, his black hair hung his shoulders, and his face was covered with plain yarn, so that people could not see his appearance. He left only a pair of eyes outside. His eyes were deep and dark, and the indoor lights were not bright. Although he was wearing a plain white shirt, he was also hidden in half light and half shadow.


    "Master." after several men hurried into the secret room, they separated their sides and saluted the white man sitting in the center.


    "It''s too late." the man in plain clothes raised his hand slightly and said in a light voice. His voice was a little dull, but he couldn''t hear any ups and downs of sadness and joy.


    "If you return to your master, the royal guards secretly check the roads to and from the capital." a man on the left came forward, "subordinates are blocked on the road."


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Qin Shaoyang is indeed more timid than Xiao Jin, but it''s a pity that he is not as cautious as Xiao Jin. He just focused on checking all the roads to and from the capital, and his hand hasn''t reached out in such a small place as Hexia city." the man in plain clothes nodded, "fortunately, it''s not much late. How''s the matter for you?"


    "If you go back to your master, it''s not very smooth." several people looked at each other, but the leader replied, "Since the queen took in the old and the weak who were infected with epidemic diseases in Huguo temple, the queen ordered Taitai hospital to develop a lot of methods and drugs to prevent epidemic diseases. We took advantage of the spring flood and rainy season, although we put a lot of people infected with epidemic diseases in major cities and towns, because local officials received manuals and preventive drugs issued by the imperial court. Therefore, although epidemic diseases broke out in some places, But it was soon controlled by the people in the government. It had little effect. "


    "People''s hearts are not disordered, it''s really difficult to fish in troubled waters." the man in plain clothes hid under the plain brocade, and the expression on his face was impossible to find out, but the dark awn at the bottom of his eyes flashed a few times, almost cold to the bone.


    "Keep the order and change the strategy," the man in plain clothes said to the men, "Since it is difficult to implement in large counties, it spreads in small towns. As long as one town is infected, you can send someone to exaggerate it. As for large counties, if the disease is not good, they can replace it with poison from southern Xinjiang. They can prevent the disease, but the poison can''t be prevented. This time, we don''t need all counties to outbreak the disease together, just release the poison in one place Remember to do it secretly. You have to pretend to be the spread of the epidemic and poison it in batches. Time is tight and there can be no more mistakes. "


    "Yes!" ordered the several leaders.


    "Hasn''t Wei Yi heard anything yet?" the man in plain clothes asked.


    "Yes." another man hugged his fist. "If you go back to the master, Wei Yi will lead the army south!"


    "He finally started?" the man in plain clothes was slightly stunned, and then frowned, "It rains heavily in spring in southern Xinjiang, and the roads are muddy. Many roads are not suitable for a large number of troops to pass. He chose to start at this time, which is a thing of the past. But the temperature in southern Xinjiang will rise sharply in less than half a month, and he is afraid he can''t get any advantage. He cultivated in the mountains and forests for almost half a year, probably in order to make the army adapt to the climate in the south. The miasma and acclimatization in the south are not suitable I''m afraid it''s hard to stop him. According to Wei Yi''s practice, he must attack the three southern towns with the fastest speed and stabilize his position first, so I expect he will raid in recent days. You tell them to guard strictly and be sure to prolong the battle time as long as possible. In another half a month, if his army is stationed in the mountains and forests and can''t enter the city, the heat will kill them. It doesn''t work Whatever you can do, you have to hold Wei Yi back. "


    "Yes."


    "Where''s Xiao Jin?" the man in plain clothes asked again.


    "If you go back to your master, Xiao Jin has gone to Dongsheng Prefecture. Because his fief is adjacent to King Dongsheng, according to the master''s instructions, his subordinates have lit several conflicted fires between King Dongsheng and him. King Dongsheng is also very knowledgeable and very cooperative. After several mechanical fights, Xiao Jin has no skills." someone replied.


    "OK! It''s best to trap him in Dongsheng state." the man in plain clothes raised his hand and knocked on the armrest of the chair. "Although he has 30000 Dongsheng cavalry in his hand, as long as the king of Dongsheng can ignite his anger and entangle him in Dongsheng state, he will have no time to separate himself from others. Where''s his good princess?"


    "Back to the master, the princess has been obsessed with shipbuilding since she went to Dongsheng state with Xiao Jin. Now it seems that she is developing a sea ship with many masts. She seldom shows up in public."


    "Shipbuilding? It''s quite in line with her." the man in plain clothes finally had a bit of softness in his eyes. "But we still have to send someone to keep an eye on her. Her mind is active in case she and Xiao Jin sing double reed to us in Dongsheng Prefecture."


    "According to the folly of his subordinates, the vassal King entered the capital without an imperial edict as an accomplice!" the other man replied, "since Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi have gone to Dongsheng Prefecture, even if there is anything in the capital in the future, they can''t mobilize the army at will."


    "Even so, I have to guard against it," said the man in plain clothes. "What''s going on in the capital?"


    "If you go back to the master, the fourth Prince has collected all the weapons from Rouran in batches a few days ago. All of them have been hidden in a manor in the suburbs of Beijing. As long as our people go, they can get enough weapons." someone immediately replied.


    "Well, at last he has a little use." the man in plain clothes nodded, and he turned his eyes to the person at the end of the row, "did the Jianghu killer who asked you to contact come in place?"


    "If you go back to the master, you have been in touch." the man hugged his fist and said. "Several big killer sects have been bought by us."


    "Good. Tell them to send their own killers to hide first." the man in plain clothes said. "What''s the news these days?" he asked, looking around at the men in the secret room.


    "Return to the master." a scholar like man stood up and hugged his fist. "My subordinates have publicized the scandal of several important officials in the capital. I believe they can''t hold it down this time. There is a fire in the backyard. These people are afraid they don''t want to do anything in the court these days, so the fourth emperor can take the opportunity to take the job of those people."


    "Well done." there was a faint joy in the man''s voice.

 Chapter 680

    "Go separately. Return in three days." the man in plain clothes waved gently, and the people gathered here dispersed.


    Out of this house, they mingle with the crowd and are no different from ordinary people.


    After the men in plain clothes and others left, they slowly took off the veil covering their faces, revealing a clear and elegant face. It was Xiao Ziya who had left by pretending to be dead in the capital.


    He put the veil on his fingertips and rubbed it carefully, and the corners of his lips showed a faint smile.


    Shipbuilding? She can find her own interest at any time.


    If he is successful, he will go to dongshengzhou to pick her up in person and see what kind of ship she has built.


    Dock of Lujiao port wharf in Dongsheng Prefecture


    The rise of Lujiao port has only been a year. Before, it was just a small fishing village. Because the roads leading to the outside were closed, no outsiders came all year round. Even if people in the village wanted to go to the nearest market, they had to walk for most of the day. The people in the village have been fishing for a living for generations. They depend on heaven for food and live a miserable life. It was not until someone came to buy a large area of land here and began to build a port and repair the roads leading to the outside that antler port became increasingly prosperous today.


    A whole row of houses have been built on the open space by the sea to stack the goods transported back from the sea. The port now has a long dike that goes into the sea, and the second one is under construction.


    On one side of the long causeway are two huge ships, and villagers help to load and unload goods.


    In the past, the villagers here were fishermen. Now almost all of them are employed by the owners of Lujiao port. Young and strong people get on cargo ships and run to the sea. They can earn the money they saved by frugality in the past two or three years. As for those women, children and old people who can work, they are also employed to help sort goods and do some suicide work.


    Nowadays, the people in the village are getting richer and richer. It has changed from being inaccessible to one of the most lively places nearby.


    "Fang Guanshi, this is the newly delivered iron stone." a team of vehicles and horses stopped at the edge of the Long embankment of the wharf. The person in charge of transportation greeted Fang Jianqing standing on the edge of the wharf from a distance.


    It has been two years since Fang''s family left the capital. Although Fang Jianqing is still young, his eyes and eyebrows have the courage that a decision-maker should have.


    He looked back and smiled, "hurry to send it to the princess, she''s waiting." he wrote his name on the receipt list, called the guard to check the authenticity of the iron stone, and then put the iron stone transport team in.


    More than a year ago, Jianqing followed the arrangement of Wei ruoyi and came here from binghe county. At that time, there was only a newly built large ship in the port.


    His adoptive father helped to buy an old ship and rebuild it.


    Fang Jianqing took the nautical chart sent by Wei ruoyi, and according to the list of items listed by Wei ruoyi, he hired several old fishermen from the fishing village who knew how to observe the sea current, so he set foot on the unknown sea.


    On his first voyage, the hardships were not enough for outsiders. He encountered storms he had never seen in rivers and lakes. Several times he thought he was going to be buried in the vast sea, but they broke through the difficulties created by nature and arrived at the destination of this voyage. An overseas small island country called Zhan Po. Although the name is a little strange and the country is not big, the island is rich in all kinds of spices, pearls and gemstones.


    The porcelain brought by Fang Jianqing according to Wei ruoyi''s instructions was startled to be something out of heaven there.


    Although the ship had gone through wind and waves at sea and more than half of the porcelain had been damaged, he also brought back a boat full of spices and several boxes of pearls and gemstones with the rest of the porcelain. Even he thought the business was a little unexpected.


    After he brought back a ship of wealth, he immediately wrote to Wei ruoyi to ask what else he needed to bring on his next voyage. Wei ruoyi told him that porcelain only needed to bring some high-quality goods. After all, things were rare. She asked Fang Jianqing to purchase some cloth, most of which were cotton, but there were also some high-quality Lake silk. Wei ruoyi has a silver tower in the capital. Most of the jewelry and pearls brought back by Fang Jianqing were transported to the Silver Tower in the capital. Wei ruoyi asked someone to make several sets of jewelry with these gemstones and pearls and asked him to take them back to Zhan Po.


    Zhan Po people have lived on the island for generations. Although they also produce cloth, there is no silk, and the weaving process is not as good as the girder. Because of the limitations of the island, the color of cotton is also monotonous, so the cloth brought by his ship has become a hot commodity, because the pattern and color of cloth are not available to Zhan Po. That part of silk even sold at the price of gold. As for the top Lake silk, Fang Jianqing gave it to Zhan Po''s royal family as a gift.


    Through the opening of Lake silk, Fang Jianqing successfully obtained the license to do business with zhanpo royal family. It took him more than half a year to basically find out the sea route and establish stable trade relations with Zhan Po.


    Even if zhanpo is not a vast island country, it has made weiruoyi a full pot, laying a good foundation for future development.


    Moreover, with this experience, Wei ruoyi and Fang Jianqing also found out what overseas island countries need. Wei ruoyi was born in business and had a unique vision. Fang Jianqing was born in a merchant''s family. He was influenced by it from childhood. The two people gathered together and became an invisible rich man in a short year and a half.


    Wei ruoyi was hiding in the dock when the iron stone came.


    The hottest weather has passed, but the dock is particularly stuffy because it is blocked on all sides and a stove for refining molten iron is erected outside.


    Wei ruoyi''s clothes were soaked with sweat, and the design drawing she drew was placed in front of her.


    Molten iron is melting in the railway, bright and red.


    "I can''t go back to the princess." an old craftsman in charge of supervision came and shook his head and sighed, "there''s nothing that the princess needs."


    "So." Wei ruoyi also seemed a little disappointed.


    I don''t know how many times this has failed.


    According to Wei ruoyi''s original idea, the reason why the gun exploded was that the pig iron was not strong and tough enough, so she wanted to forge steel with iron.


    The dock is nominally used for shipbuilding, and the iron stone she bought is also said to be used for shipbuilding, but in fact, she secretly turned it into an experimental site for purifying steel.


    Unfortunately, her specialty is limited. Even though she vaguely knows how steel is made, she still can''t solve many practical difficulties in such a short time.


    Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help sighing at the furnace. He was really separated from each other like a mountain.


    Her body is a genius for practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, she is not a genius for scientific experiments


    Seeing that the time is becoming more and more urgent, Wei ruoyi can only make a quick decision when looking at the newly melted pot of wasted molten iron, "tell everyone not to do it for the time being."


    "It''s old and incompetent that let the princess down!" said the old craftsman with endless regret. He is the best old fellow old fellow with the seniority and ability. His family is iron and iron, so everyone calls him Lao tie. When the princess first came to him, he heard that it was an unprecedented kind of iron and was in high spirits.


    Unfortunately, after so many failures, even he still doubts whether this so-called iron with good ductility really exists. I''m afraid it''s something imagined by the princess. But he was humble and questioned, but he didn''t dare to put it forward. He could only accompany Wei ruoyi to do the experiment again and again.


    "In fact, I know where we failed." Wei ruoyi shook his head and said, "but there''s no way. According to the current ability, we can''t do that high temperature."


    The first thing they have to face is the problem of high temperature.


    In this era, no coal mine has been found. All molten iron needs to be melted in a firewood stove. The temperature of firewood can not reach that high at all, and it is extremely unstable.


    Since steel cannot be cast, there is only


    She handed the design to the old fellow, "Mr. iron, do you see if this can be molded in one time?"


    She has improved the design drawing of the gun. According to the broken gun body left in the hunting ground, the founding queen is obviously no better than her. The gun cast by the hastily drawn sketch is to divide the gun barrel into two parts and cast them separately, and then pour them together with molten iron. Then the problem comes. The place where molten iron is poured is very weak. Without real welding, it can''t bear the huge internal pressure brought by gunpowder launch.


    She looked at several broken guns, all from the center line.


    Therefore, to solve this problem, according to the existing conditions, we can only cast the barrel as a whole. She also added three iron hoops outside the barrel to enhance the tolerance of the barrel.


    "It should be possible!" the old fellow carefully studied the design drawing drawn by Wei Ruyi, and nodded his head. "Only casting such a huge thing, the mould needed is very huge."


    "As long as you say OK, let''s think about other ways!" Wei Ruo Yi said with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    "Good!" the old iron will see the blueprint several times again. "Can the old fellow need to calculate the required materials for the mould?"


    "Take it, but you know the rules. You can only eat and live in the dock these days." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    In order to avoid information leakage, there are not many people in the dock. Most of them are trusted bodyguards of the Wei family, and only a few blacksmiths recruited with high salaries. These blacksmiths eat and live in the dock these days and can''t contact the outside world.


    "Old and awake." the old fellow nodded.


    Wei ruoyi explained everything, and then he got out of the interlayer of the dock. Outside the dock is really casting a big ship, otherwise it is difficult to block the line of sight of the outside world.


    The guards here are all the secret guards of the Wei family, so even if Dongsheng Wang is very interested in the things in the dock, he sent many spies to inquire, all of them failed.


    Outsiders only thought Wei ruoyi was really building a boat, but in fact she was experimenting with artillery in it.


    Xiao Ziya must still have artillery in her hands. There is something with great power. Even if the artillery itself has such problems, it may be able to reverse the trend of the war at a critical moment.


    So in order to deal with Xiao Ziya, she had to control a better gun than Xiao Ziya.


    Wei ruoyi can only say that she is glad that she has passed through. Although she doesn''t know how modern artillery is made, she has been to the museum and seen the more primitive artillery in the museum. The drawings she designs now are drawn by racking her brains according to the few memories left in the original and then improved.


    It''s also a last resort. After all, if she makes steel, the quality of artillery will be improved like flying.


    Green pistil and green calyx waited outside. Seeing that Wei Ruo clothes came out sweating, they quickly sent the prepared clean towel and handkerchief to decorate Wei Ruo clothes.


    "Where''s the Lord?" Wei Ruo Yi asked as he wiped his sweat.


    "The Lord has gone to the boundary river," said green Rui. "The king of Dongsheng sent someone to build a dam upstream, so that the people downstream have no water."


    "Do this little action again?" Wei Ruo Yi frowned a little. "How boring he is!"


    "He''s too bullying!" green calyx said angrily. "Last time the Lord negotiated terms with him, he came to do things secretly."


    "The drunken man''s intention is not wine." Wei ruoyi said with a slight smile, "if he wants to toss, let''s accompany him. See if he can toss something new."


    "Princess, letter." Wei ruoyi''s voice fell. Wei Geng came in with a letter sealed in a bamboo tube in his hand.


    Wei ruoyi threw down the towel and handkerchief in his hand and took the letter paper. He frowned a little, and then slowly let go again.


    "Princess, but something happened?" Wei Geng asked.


    "Some people can''t bear it at last." Wei ruoyi smiled faintly. "Let''s go back. You let Wei Xin go and change the Lord back."


    "Yes," said Wei Geng.


    When Wei ruoyi returned to the house, Xiao Jin hurried back with a hood at night.


    Wei Xin had passed by the river and pretended to be his appearance. She was not clearly involved with the officials sent by King Dongsheng. Xiao Jin, who was out of her shell, pretended to be Wei Xin and returned to the temporary palace overnight.


    "Call me back, but there''s something moving over there?" Xiao Jin asked as she untied her cloak as she entered the room.


    "Exactly." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She handed the letter to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin looked at it again. "Then I''ll set off and go back to Beijing secretly."


    "Well. I''ll take someone to meet my father when the artillery is cast in a few days." Wei ruoyi nodded.

 Chapter 681

    "That thing is dangerous. You don''t have to force." Xiao Jin took off the easy look on her face and looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a little worry. "In fact, you don''t have to. No matter what happens, I want to protect you. You just need to wait for me here."


    Wei ruoyi was slightly stunned. Then she went to Xiao Jin''s side, raised her hand around his narrow waist, and gently pasted her face on his chest.


    "Ah Jin, last time you went out, I lost you. This time is not much better than last time. Although we have sent all kinds of spies, my father, my father and Duke Xie are also making arrangements for defense, we all know that Xiao Ziya has done too much secretly these years. All we can see is the tip of the iceberg. He can talk about the small countries in the south The joint dispatch of troops can also control the dirty things in the houses of several high-ranking families in the capital. They are so restless that they make trouble in the court, and even the officials have been demoted for several levels. It can be seen that he has planned these for a long time. Who knows what he has done behind his back? After all, the people we sent to investigate haven''t adjusted everything he has done Find out that there are still many things. Even if we speculate that he did it, there is no real evidence. He deliberately got the gun drawing, so he won''t just look at it there, but will take it out at the critical moment. He only used it to test the gun in the hunting ground. No one knows whether he has improved the gun these days. The vassal has contacted secretly Together. When we found out, we were already lagging behind. So don''t let me do nothing, just wait for you here. I can''t do it. Ah Jin, I really don''t want to experience that heartbreaking feeling again. If I can, I''d rather fight side by side with you. You also said that our future will be good, so let me accompany you? " She held Xiao Jin''s hand and slowly opened her fingers to clasp with his fingers.


    Xiao Jin''s palm was slightly hot and dry, inexplicably with a feeling that reassured her.


    Wei ruoyi raised his eyes. "Besides, if you can''t let go of your father, how can I let go of my father? My father has caught his work several times in the military camp. It''s either poison or cold arrows. All those who go are dead soldiers. So anyway, I can''t stay out of it."


    "I see." Xiao Jin answered softly, then sighed and put her jaw against her head. "I believe you know what you''re doing and the priorities of things. I just don''t want you to have an accident. You always have to tell me."


    "I know." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Eleven has successfully lurked in," Xiao Jin whispered, "Although we have confirmed our previous conjecture that Xiao Ziya escaped by pretending to die, Xiao Ziya is very cautious. He always appears in different places and must wear a veil. Therefore, it is too difficult to catch him, let alone those who want to catch him. Without evidence, the father can''t issue an edict to the world, and he can still get away with it. This time I After you leave, you must be careful. He has a little crooked thoughts about you. I don''t think he will hurt you. But this time Wei Geng will stay here as you to confuse people, and Wei Xin will pretend to be me to make a false relationship with King Dongsheng. The two best people around you can''t protect you. Swords have no eyes. You must not accept them Any damage. "


    "Also say me, you are his thorn in the flesh. You really need to be careful." Wei ruoyi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m hiding in the dark when I return to Beijing this time, which is different from before." Xiao Jin smiled slowly and comforted Wei ruoyi, "just protect yourself."


    "En." Wei ruoyi nodded skillfully and leaned into Xiao Jin''s arms.


    A sense of disappointment rose from the bottom of her heart. These days, she has been used to Xiao Jin''s company. Now she suddenly wants to separate, it must be from the bottom of her heart.


    He felt his breath passing by his ears. Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes a little, and his cheeks gently wiped from his lips, bringing a faint itch.


    "Ruoyi, when we settle down, you can give birth to a child for me." Xiao Jin''s breath was a little hot and sprayed thin on her cheeks, burning her cheeks a little hot.


    "Good." Wei ruoyi almost didn''t think much, so he nodded.


    "Ruo Yi, I really don''t know what to say." Xiao Jin''s voice whispered from her ear, "you gave me everything. If I didn''t have you, I don''t know what I would be like." he whispered and slowly put his hand into her skirt.


    Touching her warm skin, Xiao Jin had a sense of security.


    He knew that he would encounter many difficulties and dangers this time. If he could, he would not like to separate from Wei ruoyi. However, Xiao Ziya was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. He didn''t know when he would bite a fatal bite. If he wanted to live a really comfortable and stable life, he must pull out the poisonous snake and kill it to be at ease.


    "Why don''t we work hard now?" the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart rose with a bit of joy, mixed with a few sadness and boredom.


    She raised her hand and held Xiao Jin''s cheek.


    She gently kissed his lips and gently touched them, as if to clearly remember the warm and flexible feeling in her mind.


    Their breathing was intertwined, and she could clearly feel the spray of blood hidden under his skin, with the unique strength and aggression of adult men.


    When Wei ruoyi woke up the next day, there was no one around him. Only a wild flower that had not been picked until she put it beside her pillow. A little tender branch.


    She sat up suddenly, and the silk quilt slipped from her body, revealing a section of white skin. Wei ruoyi picked up the bright wild flower and sighed. He left.


    Xiao JinSu came to pity her. Except at the beginning, she was not willing to rub her skin to the point of blue and purple. Last night, he indulged. There were still shallow and deep marks on the neck and chest of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    She was so tired last night that she didn''t know when he left.


    Xu didn''t want to make himself sad, so he chose to go to the capital in this way.


    In the city of kayah


    "Marshal, many rotten corpses were found in the river where we often take water, which seems to have been thrown down from the upstream." a general hurried into the camp and said to Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi frowned.


    There''s such a thing again!


    After they recaptured the city of kayah, the army of Nanman retreated fifty miles into Xiliang mountain. Because it is summer and the weather is really hot, the soldiers brought by Wei Yi are all northerners. Even though they have adapted to the soil and water here for half a year, they are still very uncomfortable with such hot and humid weather. Moreover, Xiliang mountain is famous for its miasma. There is no sun and moon in the mountain all year round, and the sun is obscured by darkness. They come from afar and are unfamiliar with the terrain. The cavalry he leads has no place to play in such mountains and forests. Therefore, Wei Yi dare not let the army chase into Xiliang mountain, but stationed in Gaye city on the spot.


    According to what he wrote in the playing table of the imperial court, when autumn begins, the weather will turn a little cooler. Everyone will understand the nearby terrain, and he will take people into the mountain.


    At the end of summer, it began to rain heavily in the south! The weather is much cooler, but the bridge is gone.


    It has been raining for ten days! The water level of the river soared. Two bridges were broken yesterday. He has ordered people to repair the bridge, but the water flow is too fast. In such a heavy rain, all efforts are in vain.


    We can only wait for the rain to drop a little.


    If the bridge is not repaired well, his soldiers can''t cross the river and talk about chasing the enemy.


    But Wei Yi is not in a hurry.


    According to his previous temper, the war should be fought quickly, rather than just procrastinating and waiting here. He seems to be aiming at the southern barbarians, but in fact he is defending the two southern vassal kings.


    Xiao Jin is now watching from Dongsheng Prefecture. He has handed over the capital guard to someone he can trust. According to his strength, the two vassal kings who have been recuperating in the south are now strong.


    Military intelligence also showed that the two men frequently acted in the south.


    Therefore, at this time, Wei Yi is not in a hurry to send troops, so as not to put himself into a situation of being attacked by the enemy.


    The bridge was broken, and he couldn''t catch up with him. Similarly, the Nanman coalition army opposite couldn''t get over.


    Therefore, repairing the bridge was just a false order, and he put on an anxious look to confuse the southern barbarian coalition.


    In addition, he has to protect a passage.


    Wei ruoyi had a secret letter before, in which she wrote her guess about the situation.


    After reading the letter, Wei Yi was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Although he basically didn''t say anything to his baby daughter, Wei ruoyi has analyzed the general situation from various clues and trends.


    Wei ruoyi''s analysis was slightly different, but she guessed everything that could be guessed.


    Wei Yi is very pleased. After all, he has spoiled the girl all his life. He has nothing to worry about if he can have such exquisite mind and give the Wei house to her in the future.


    He thought again and again, but he returned a letter to Wei ruoyi, stating the truth.


    After all, the girl has guessed the truth for seven times. It''s not a matter for him to hide it from his daughter.


    So tell her her her own arrangements in a big way, so as not to make some unnecessary mistakes if she has nothing to guess and act rashly.


    Recently, he received a letter from Wei ruoyi saying that she had made a gun.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Wei ruoyi pulled the gun onto the ship, drove the ship to the sea and did several experiments. The gun was not only useful, but also said to be powerful. Wei Yi was overjoyed.


    Originally, he was worried about the existence of artillery in Xiao Ziya''s hand. Now his baby daughter is beating it out in the dock, so he has more confidence.


    He is now standing still in kayah City, and his majesty pretended to issue a decree to reprimand him.


    He used an excuse to beat up the official sent by his majesty to announce the decree. The matter was reported back to the capital. His Majesty was angry. In a rage, he was in a hurry, and people fainted.


    ��You send someone to salvage the floating corpse and burn it with fire! "Wei Yi said to the counselor," find someone else to stop a net over there. Ben Shuai wants to see how many dead people they are going to throw over. "


    "Yes."


    "In addition, don''t take water from the river in recent days." Wei Yi said, "although the river flows fast, the water stained with dead bodies is still unclean. You tell us to stop drinking raw water. If anyone is found to have fever and diarrhea, they must be sent to the medical camp immediately."


    "Yes." the general answered again and then asked, "marshal, where can we get water to drink instead of taking water from that river? The well water in the city was polluted a few days ago, and now everyone can only take water from the river. Should we reopen the well water? What if the well water is still dry?"


    "The rain in the sky is like pouring water. Do you still need to find well water?" Wei Yi said. "Just use the rootless water falling from the sky." Wei Yi then bent his fingers and knocked on the table. "Ben Shuai really wants to know what their Nanman witch doctors can do to the rain."


    "Yes." the general responded and bowed down to quit.


    When the general left, Wei Yi leaned back on the back of the wide chair and closed his eyes.


    Since he left Beijing, he went all the way south, which was full of adventure. When he really got to the south, the means secretly used on them were endless.


    Rao is Wei Yi''s soldier. He is used to seeing the world. This time he is also amazed.


    Now they are playing the trick of throwing bodies and polluting water sources.


    Wei Yi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Their increasingly dirty means can only explain one point.


    They''re losing their temper!


    The world thinks that Wei Yi is quick tempered and irritable, so he puts on such a temper.


    Wei Yi pondered, got up and strolled around in the handsome tent. Then he grabbed several fragile ornaments and smashed them all on the ground.


    The bodyguards guarding the outside obviously heard that they smashed several things inside. They looked at each other, but they didn''t dare anyone to go in and have a look.


    The one inside usually looks good, but when there is a war, everyone knows that the crows in the world are generally black.


    After being reprimanded by your majesty for a few days, you can''t even drink the water in the river, so it''s normal for everyone to think that the marshal is in a bad mood.


    Sure enough, the marshal threw things in the handsome tent to vent his anger!


    Everyone looked at each other and saw some clear eyes at the bottom of each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 682

    Wei Yi threw cups and plates in the southern kayah city and made a jingling. His majesty also swept everything on the table to the ground in the imperial city.


    He was dizzy with anger before. This time, after losing his temper, he felt short of breath and dizzy. When things fell to the ground and crashed to the ground, he leaned against the broad dragon chair, covered his chest and shouted chest tightness. Xiao Jin''an knelt there with his head down and said, "father, calm down!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down." hearing the news, imperial concubine Shu didn''t care to salute. She hurried to her majesty with her skirt and raised her hand to follow her anger for him. "Why did you just get a little better and lose such a temper again?"


    "See for yourself!" his majesty pointed to the things he had just swept to the ground, which were mixed with memorials that had just been delivered.


    Imperial concubine Shu went down and picked up the memorials mixed in a pile of broken porcelain pieces from the ground. She was so careful to avoid those sharp broken porcelain.


    Imperial concubine Shu quickly read the memorial once, and then frowned slightly, "the Duke of Wei is really..."


    "It''s too much, isn''t it?" his majesty scolded while sitting on the Dragon chair, "I think he''s getting older and more confused! The war has dragged on for more than half a year and there''s no progress. I began to say that the northern soldiers are acclimatized in the South and need to rest. Well, I gave him nearly half a year to rest and adapt. After a little good news, he won''t move again! What''s the reason for the heavy rain destroying the bridge and road? I gave him more than 100000 and 200000 troops, Isn''t it a blink of an eye to build a bridge in the face of water and open a road in the face of mountains? I think he''s threatening me! I''ve given him the title of a Duke! Is it difficult for him to be king? Even if you want a reward and a title, you have to wait until you win. What''s this now? The army moves, the food and grass go first. There is a severe drought this summer, there are many poor harvests, and the Treasury is not abundant. Where can I go Find him so much food and grass for him to consume all day! Besides, he''s so powerful and powerful on weekdays. It''s so hard to deal with the coalition forces of several small southern barbarian countries! I think he''s really old! It''s useless! He doesn''t want face! I want face! After fighting for so long, there''s no progress. What''s my face? What''s the face of Liang? Call those barbarians Small countries are going to laugh at me! "His Majesty''s angry face turned red. The more he said, the more excited he was. He wanted to find something to fall again, but his eyes rolled around the table and didn''t find anything that could be thrown out to relieve his anger. He leaned back on the Dragon chair to breathe again.


    Xiao Jin''an lowered his head and seemed to be frightened by his Majesty''s anger. In fact, only he knew that there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The father emperor lost his temper. It seems that the next step is to issue a decree to order Wei Yi to finish the war within the specified time limit. In this way, during this period, Wei Yi must focus all his energy on the war in the south. The defense of the capital is not so important in his heart.


    This old man Wei Yi is really hateful. If he hadn''t been horizontal in the south, the armies of the two southern vassal kings would have come to Beijing secretly!


    As soon as he comes out of kayah city and enters Xiliang mountain, the tribal coalition forces in the South will hold him first, and then someone will help block him, he will have enough troops to deal with the guard of Gyeonggi.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyes a little to see his majesty sitting on the Dragon chair, and a trace of pure light flowed through the bottom of his eyes.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    The queen rescued people infected with plague in Huguo temple, developed many prescriptions for controlling epidemic diseases, compiled epidemic prevention and control manuals and distributed them to all States and counties.


    People are lucky!


    Plague broke out all over the country this summer. Thanks to the Queen''s preparation, the epidemic was well controlled at the beginning. In this way, the queen and the Xie family suddenly raised their prestige, and his third brother, who had been disheartened before, now also raised his eyebrows and breathed out.


    Before, the queen was punished to go to the Huguo temple to copy scriptures. Now her majesty took her back to the palace and took charge of the Phoenix seal again.


    And many of his errands were also divided by the third brother who came back.


    If he goes on like this, the good situation he had created before will be defeated!


    He will never tolerate such a thing.


    He tried his best to shake the Xie family''s position in the court, and couldn''t let his efforts go in vain.


    Just when he was scratching his ears and trying to find a way to break through this situation, several of his confidants gave him a doctrine. Since his father and Emperor delayed establishing a prince, he forced him to establish a prince.


    While the third brother has just returned to the court, the Xie family has been badly hurt and has not fully recovered, he must take action.


    The reason why your majesty can be so strong is the support of the Xie and Wei families. Now the Xie family has been created and Wei Yi''s expedition has been blocked. Isn''t this the best time to force your majesty to make him prince?


    If the Xie family and the Wei family were in the capital and under the pressure, he really had no way, but now Wei Yi was trapped in the small city in the south. The guards in the capital are completely different from those without Wei Yi. As long as the king supports, he will have soldiers in his hands!


    The father emperor hasn''t done such a thing as cutting fan for so many years. Why should he be the villain.


    Moreover, the requirements of the vassal kings are not many. As long as they do not cut the vassal and seize their military power, they will be satisfied. As long as he agrees to this request, let them send troops to help him seize the world.


    He is still young. As long as he becomes the emperor of the girder, the future will be long. It is not too late to turn back and slowly govern these vassal kings.


    The top priority is that he should be in power! We should firmly control the imperial power in our own hands.


    He has asked his princess to find a way to get him a large number of weapons from Rouran and hide them in a villa on the outskirts of Beijing. Therefore, as long as there is someone, he can cooperate inside and outside at any time. At that time, as long as he finds a reason to let the King''s coalition forces enter Beijing, he takes the opportunity to disturb the guards in Beijing, force his majesty to write an imperial edict to pass the throne to himself, and then use his own name to issue an imperial edict to persuade the king to withdraw, It can not only force the palace to seize power, but also leave the reputation of calming civil strife. Kill two birds with one stone!


    As long as he ascends the throne, even if Wei Yi leads his soldiers back, there is no way.


    Wei Yi can''t rebel!


    In the name of the unfavorable Southern expedition, he took Wei Yi''s military power and sent the whole Wei family to prison. Wei Yi''s good daughter and his fifth brother''s good princess had to come to save his father. According to the love of the fifth brother for his daughter-in-law, Wei ruoyi let his fifth brother die. I''m afraid the fifth brother would be willing. At that time, he asked the fifth brother to hand over his cavalry and confine the fifth brother, Not only get rid of the Wei family, but also pull out the hidden danger of Xiao Jin.


    After all, Xiao Jin has been a royal guards for so many years. No one knows what he controls. He has to be on guard.


    As long as the Wei family subverts, the Xie family is not enough.


    What a storm can literati set off, not to mention that today''s court is not only his Xie family! The third brother is a waste without the support of Xie family!


    "Calm down, your majesty." the soft words of imperial concubine Shu pulled Xiao Jin''an''s thoughts back in an instant. He hung his head again and continued to bow his eyebrows and be his filial son.


    "Calm down! If this anger could be calmed down so easily, I wouldn''t have to be so angry!" his majesty said according to his own brain.


    "The Duke of the state is really in trouble." imperial concubine Shu comforted, "he has always been invincible before. Now he has encountered a block and his impatience is normal. It is inevitable that he has a bad tone in the memorial."


    "Isn''t that good? It''s losing your temper with me!" his majesty stared and scolded, "it''s really against him!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry." imperial concubine Shu quickly said to her majesty along with her heart, "Duke Wei won''t oppose."


    "Are you so sure?" Your Majesty''s eyes slipped and looked suspiciously at the face of imperial concubine Shu, which was still like spring flowers and the moon. "It''s a little strange. Don''t you care about these on weekdays? How can you help Wei Yi speak today?"


    The smile on the lady''s face remained unchanged, and she said softly, "Your Majesty, are you doubting my concubine? Even if I don''t care about anything, I know that the Duke is very sincere to your majesty. Instead of helping the Duke speak again, my concubine advised your majesty not to be angry with the dragon. As long as you are healthy, there will always be a solution to things in the world."


    "You can talk!" His Majesty''s eyes eased slightly.


    "It''s not that my concubine can speak, but that''s what my concubine thinks." Shufei GUI comforted her majesty, and then said to the maid behind her, "go and bring the stewed tonic for your majesty."


    "Old four, you go down first." Your Majesty turned his eyes and saw Xiao Jin''an kneeling in a pile of broken porcelain pieces.


    "Father emperor, your birthday is coming. My ministers think it''s better to do a big job this year." Xiao Jin''an arched his hand and said.


    "Big deal?" Your Majesty was a little surprised. "It was big deal last year, but something went wrong. It will be big deal this year?"


    "Your Majesty, my courtiers think that the birthday of my father is a happy event for the whole world and should be happy with the people," Xiao Jin''an said.


    "It''s very hot this summer, and there are many poor harvests!" His Majesty''s face fell and looked a little unhappy. "The Treasury is not abundant!"


    "I have a way." Xiao Jin''an looked up.


    "What?"


    "My son felt that my father could borrow the birthday celebration to let the local vassal kings come to Beijing to celebrate." Xiao Jin''an said, "when the vassal kings come, they will not be empty handed. My father can take this to ask the local vassal kings for money and food. In this way, on my father''s birthday, not only can we not give a penny, but most of us will have a surplus. We will use this surplus to expand the national treasury."


    "Did you come up with such an idea?" his majesty frowned and his eyes were calm, so that imperial concubine Shu and Xiao Jin''an could not see any sadness or joy.


    Xiao Jin''an''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    This method was devised by his mother''s imperial concubine. It''s really not very atmospheric, but under the current situation, it seems that only this method can make local vassal kings enter Beijing. At that time, they can bring troops to attack the palace directly.


    However, the disadvantage of doing so is that Xiao Jin can also bring people. Xiao Jin was not enough to suffer in the past, but now Xiao Jin has 30000 cavalry in his hand.


    So he needs to send someone to hurt or kill Xiao Jin first. Fortunately, Dongsheng king has had a conflict with Xiao Jin. Before, he just needs to send someone to disguise as Dongsheng King''s men to do it.


    "Wei Yi is not in the capital. Isn''t it a great risk to let the vassal King enter the capital?" his majesty frowned. "But what you said is also a way. The Treasury is empty. I see that the vassal kings are full of money. If I ask them to take the money out, they will find various reasons to get rid of it. Congratulating on longevity is really a good way."


    Xiao Jin''an was delighted to see that his majesty did not directly deny his method after meditating for a moment.


    The mother imperial concubine was right. Indeed, she just wanted to mention money. Most of the father and emperor would not directly refute this proposal.


    Daliang can only grow one season of rice a year. If the weather is bad in summer and the grain harvest is poor, the country''s reserves will be used in winter. Now Wei Yi''s army grain has been stored in previous years. The war continues to drag on. I''m afraid Daliang has to tighten his belt this winter.


    If you can dig out money and grain from the king, your father must agree to this.


    Therefore, even if the reason of congratulating longevity is not very atmospheric, most of them will not be directly refuted here.


    "Don''t worry, father. We can issue another imperial edict to order them not to bring weapons into the capital." Xiao Jin''an said. "In this way, even if they bring people, the unarmed will be useless. Why should we fear the unarmed private army of the king of Gyeonggi?"


    "That''s a good way." His Majesty''s eyes brightened. "Get up and talk."


    "Thank you, father!" Xiao Jin''an got up from a pile of messy porcelain pieces and knelt for a long time. Suddenly, his legs bled together, just like being bitten by countless ants. It was itchy and unbearable. Xiao Jin''an bared his teeth and held it back. After a few days, he would not have to suffer this pain and humiliation when he sat in his father''s position now!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jin''an felt that this itch could be ignored.


    "It''s hard for you to think of such a way. It''s wonderful." Your Majesty showed a little smile. "I''ll leave everything to you for this birthday. Remember to secretly ask for more things from those vassal kings. Wei Yi doesn''t know how long it will take. We have to plan ahead."


    "Yes, my ministers are awake." Xiao Jin''an arched his hands. "But my father should also urge the Duke of the town to end the war in the South as soon as possible. After all, how much money and food can be pulled out from the vassal Kings is unknown. If the war is delayed too long, I''m afraid the Treasury is too empty. It''s also troublesome if the vassal kings understand it."


    "The fourth is right." Your Majesty nodded. "I''ll draw up a decree and order Wei Yi to finish the war in the South within four months. If he can''t do it, I won''t be polite to him!"

 Chapter 683

    After Xiao Jin''an withdrew from the hall, the happy look on his face floated in the corner of his lips.


    He waited so long and endured all these years, and the big plan was finally coming true.


    When I got back to the mansion, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Wei Lanyi waiting under the eaves of the corridor.


    Xiao Jin''an''s footsteps slightly stagnated, and he frowned a little. Then he walked straight without seeing anything.


    "Your Highness!" Wei Lanyi has been waiting for a long time. She finally brought Xiao Jin''an back. Seeing that he was about to go in, she hurriedly picked up her skirt, rushed forward for two steps and stopped Xiao Jin''an.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Jin''an had to stop and looked back at Wei Lanyi.


    He pressed a trace of impatience at the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, she was the daughter of the Wei family, but she was too far from Wei ruoyi. She didn''t have any help when she married her. Her mother was a drag, which made Wei Yi lazy to look at his son-in-law.


    The bottom of his heart has long been impatient with Wei Lanyi. Now his plan is in his chest and is going on step by step. So far, it has been very smooth. When he is successful, let alone Wei Lanyi, he doesn''t need to put it in the eyes of Wei Yi.


    "Your Highness, I heard that little prince sun was ill, and I had to ask the princess several times to ask the princess to see her child, but the princess did not allow it. So the concubine could only ask for her royal highness." Janice M. Vidal said anxiously that she was still walking forward, only looking at Xiao Jin An, but did not pay attention to her feet. She was almost tripped up by the steps below the corridor, or she helped herself to hold the post again, thus stabilizing her figure. His face was slightly flustered and a little pale.


    Xiao Jin''an frowned completely, "it''s not decent to walk all the way! What else can I expect you to do!"


    The reprimand in Xiao Jin''an''s tone made Wei Lanyi''s face more ugly. She stood in front of Xiao Jin''an awkwardly, as if she had no place to put her hands and feet.


    "At least she is also a concubine. It seems that she came out of a small family. She can''t get on the table." Xiao Jin''an is even more dissatisfied. He was full of opinions about marrying a useless Wei Lanyi. Wei Yi not only didn''t help him at all, but also became an obstacle to his seizing the legitimate rights. How could he have a green eye for Wei Lanyi. In the past, Weilan clothes still looked good, but now, Weilan clothes turned white and their eyes dodged. Where can we see the brilliance and atmosphere that a young lady should have. Concubines are concubines. They can''t compare with legitimate ones.


    "My body will change." Wei Lanyi could only quickly lower her head and whispered, "please allow me to see the children."


    "Do you think I will treat my children badly?" Xiao Jin''an asked the princess for something now, and he would not disobey the princess. Since the princess did not allow her to see her children, he had his own reason. He would never annoy the princess at such a time. "Now that the child has been recorded in the princess''s name, he is the princess''s own child, or do you think the princess will owe him? You''d better go back to your place and stay well. She doesn''t allow you to see, so you won''t go again. When he''s ready in a few days, you''ll see it. Go back quickly and clean up yourself well. Since you have the title of side princess, you can''t go back If you want to look like a side imperial concubine, you''ll be flustered when you encounter something. Go back and learn how to walk! "After that, Xiao Jin''an shook his sleeve and went straight inside, leaving Wei Lan''s clothes alone. His face was pale and he stood under the eaves of the corridor.


    "Girl..." green pulled the sleeves of Wei Lan Yi a little, and Wei Lan Yi came back to himself.


    After the wind, there was a little coolness on her face. Wei Lanyi raised her hand and touched it. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She burst into tears unconsciously.


    "Go back," Wei Lanyi said to green.


    When he returned to his room, Wei Lanyi fell on the bed and cried bitterly.


    When she had cried enough, green, who had been waiting for her, called.


    She hesitated slightly, raised her red and swollen eyes that had been crying and looked at the green.


    "Girl, what do you want to say to your maidservant?" green Yi gave Wei Lanyi a blessing. "Don''t worry, girl," said green. "Just tell me."


    worry?


    What else can she worry about now?


    I am in such a situation that I can''t even see my child when he is ill. Since her mother was driven out of the house by Xiao Jin''an, she was inferior to an ordinary servant in the house. If it hadn''t been for Lvyi''s careful service and making arrangements for her, no one would know if she died in this house.


    Wei Lanyi knows that Lvyi is the person of Wei ruoyi, and that the money that Lvyi has spent for her up and down recently is given by Wei ruoyi.


    She didn''t hate Wei ruoyi. She hated her for taking advantage of the time and place, but now she felt she couldn''t hate it.


    She has no capital to hate her eldest sister.


    According to what she did to her elder sister before, even if Wei ruoyi should leave her here to live and die, Wei ruoyi still left her some face. Even if she no matter how suspicious and how to guard against green, it turns out that only green is the one who stays with her and protects her wholeheartedly!


    It''s ironic. In the past, she was regarded as a thorn in the flesh, who wholeheartedly helped her, while she was regarded as a savior, but the people of heaven and earth wholeheartedly stepped her into the dust.


    She was wrong. Mother is also wrong!


    If there is anything else in the world that can save her from the fire pit and reunite her with her children, probably only Wei ruoyi


    "Elder sister, she......" Wei Lanyi suppressed his regret and asked quietly, "will you help me?"


    "Girl." Lvyi knelt down in front of Wei Lanyi, "I''m satisfied with your Highness''s order. I''m waiting for the day when the girl changes her mind. The princess once said that the girl is only young and easy to be instigated. I don''t know what she really wants. If the girl regrets one day, I''ll naturally help her. If the girl thinks she''s doing well now, I''ll take care of her wholeheartedly until the girl dies Drive the slaves away. "


    The green words made the eyes of Weilan clothes moist again.


    She remembered the old days, when she was still in the Marquis house. She had a mother who loved and loved everything she wanted. As long as she liked what was good, her mother would find it for her little by little. She thought what she wanted was the glory and wealth in her eyes, and the infinite scenery high above.


    But she was wrong!


    She never knew what she really wanted. Instead, her seemingly crazy elder sister always knew what she wanted.


    Although she is in the deep house, she has not heard what her elder sister, father and elder brother are doing now.


    Compared with them, Wei Lanyi felt that he was simply shallow.


    Obviously, she is also full of poetry and books. Obviously, she can also be regarded as talented. Unfortunately, she uses what she knows and knows in crooked ways. Her father is the Minister of the humerus of Daliang. Now, the eldest sister has a 30000 cavalry in her hand, and the eldest brother has made every step in her official career.


    Obviously, she is the one with the most resources, but now she is trapped in the backyard, subject and pressed everywhere.


    She may be able to endure such days. Who told her to choose the wrong way from the beginning! But what she can''t stand is that she has worked hard to conceive in October. She has endured many people''s criticism and white eyes. She can''t even see her baby once. She doesn''t even know how tall the child is now, whether she eats well or sleeps well. It''s just that the child is ill and she wants to see it I can''t even see it!


    "I regret it!" Wei Lanyi grabbed Green''s arm, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down again, "Help me! You tell your elder sister. I want my child! I don''t ask for anything! As long as my child is well, don''t let the princess raise him. I want to raise him personally! I don''t want to be a concubine! I just want my child by my side!"


    Wei Lanyi almost used all his strength, and felt a bit of pain when he grabbed the green.


    "Girl, don''t get excited!" green tried to appease Wei Lanyi, who was a little out of control. "I''ll contact the people in our government right away."


    "OK! OK!" Wei Lanyi nodded again and again like a drowning man grabbing a driftwood. "By the way! You said that the eldest sister left someone for you. Help me find a way to see how my child is now! I want to know if he is safe."


    "Yes." green nodded. "I''ll do it now, but there''s a gentle bodyguard on the princess''s side. Don''t be too anxious. I''m sure I''ll find out if the little master is safe. See how the little master''s condition is. The girl also relax. After all, the little master is the biological son of the fourth prince. Even if the princess is not good to the girl, she won''t deliberately lose the little master."


    "Now that she has no children, she will keep bao''er''s life! If she is pregnant, bao''er''s life will be hard to say!" Wei Lanyi''s heart breaks when she mentions the child. "She helps Xiao Jin''an. Xiao Jin''an sleeps with her all night. Sooner or later, there will be children! My bao''er will be in danger!"


    "Yes." the green look dignified, "the maid woke up. She''ll find someone to inquire."


    "You go quickly!" Wei Lanyi quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and pushed the green.


    When Lvyi came out of the door, Wei Lanyi sat down in a chair with a knife in his heart.


    Xiao Jin''an has always been very happy since he came back, except that he lost his face when he met Wei Lanyi.


    Things went well, and his heart was like opening the gate, and countless thoughts poured out in an instant!


    The birthday ceremony is arranged by him. Isn''t it up to him to arrange it at that time?


    "Come on! Go to Fengya and ask your husband to pass the house!" the more he thought, the happier he was. He quickly called his confidant and said.


    Mr. Fengya''s origin is unknown. He was recommended by one of his confidants. He only said that he is lonely and has the ability to connect with heaven and earth. Recently, he has been so smooth. It all depends on giving advice for Mr. Fengya behind his back.


    It''s strange.


    Since he became an aide to this elegant gentleman, everything has been straightened out. It is logical to do anything at any step!


    But for a long time, a man in a black cloak was invited.


    He was covered from head to foot and looked quite tall. Even his face covered by a hood was covered with a layer of gauze, so that people could not see his appearance.


    "Mr. Fengya, please sit down!" Xiao Jin''an personally got up to meet him. He wanted to help Mr. Fengya who walked slowly in.


    "Your Highness is really a virtuous corporal." Mr. Fengya bowed and took the opportunity to avoid Xiao Jin''an''s hand.


    Xiao Jin''an doesn''t think there''s anything. After all, Mr. Fengya has many taboos. One of them is that he doesn''t like to touch people.


    "Sit down quickly, sir." Xiao Jin''an gave Mr. Fengya a seat before he took his seat. He told Mr. Fengya what he was in the palace today. "Sir, all the local vassal kings rely on their communication. Now sir, do you think the local vassal kings can be trusted?"


    "What is credible? What is not credible?" Mr. Fengya asked with a smile. "They are only for their own interests. I intend to cut the vassal. As long as I keep this intention, I will carry out this agenda today when Wei Yi calms down the war in the south. The vassal kings are afraid of Wei Yi''s ability. Now I am in poor health, so it is imperative to cut the vassal. Your highness knows what he wants to do better than you It must be done to search the intestines. For their own interests, the vassal kings either unite against it, or launch a new emperor who can reassure them. Against? They are of equal strength, and no one is satisfied with anyone. Not to mention that Wei Yi is not dead, his majesty is not dead. Even if Wei Yi and his majesty are gone, there is a Xiao Jin with 30000 cavalry in the East On the coast of the sea, there is still the Wei family behind Xiao Jin, who has been in the East China Sea for many years. No one knows the details of the Wei family. If they turn against each other and argue over who to sit in the world and start a war, it is difficult to ensure that Xiao Jin on the coast of the East China Sea will not kill a horse gun and beat them unprepared. Moreover, your highness is a gentle son-in-law. If the princess goes back and moves here The gentle people helped your highness, and they couldn''t stand the attack. On the contrary, they didn''t dare! So they only recommended a new emperor who can protect their interests. Your majesty is the candidate. Don''t worry, your Highness has lobbied all the vassal kings everywhere. As long as your highness thinks the time is right, they will help your highness, as they ask It''s just that your majesty can keep everything as usual after he ascends the throne in the future. That''s all! "


    Mr. Fengya''s words made Xiao Jin''an laugh. He could hardly see his eyebrows.


    "Good! Wonderful!" Xiao Jin''an said with a smile. "Listening to what Mr. a said, it''s like being enlightened. Mr. A''s insight into world affairs is really thorough!"

 Chapter 684

    The veiled elegant gentleman bowed slightly, "I have a humble opinion. Your highness is Bole in the world. Your highness can make good use of cloth clothes, but your highness is the hero in the world. After some time, your Highness''s great cause will be famous in history!"


    These words will be extremely useful to Xiao Jin''an. I just feel that there is a sense of comfort and peace of mind from the crack of the bone.


    "Mister, mister is an expert. With the help of Mister, my great cause can progress rapidly!" Xiao Jin''an said with great humility.


    Mr. Fengya smiled but said nothing.


    Xiao Jin''an is also telling the truth.


    He exchanged greetings with Xiao Jin''an, then told Xiao Jin''an something, and then got up and left.


    When he got into a humble carriage behind the house, Mr. Fengya smiled a little. He untied his hood, took off his veil, and revealed an ordinary face, slightly thin, but his eyes contained the brilliance of a pearl, with extraordinary style.


    He rubbed the corners of his eyes. Xiao Jin''an was anxious to find him just now. His mask was very comfortable, and the corners of his eyes were a little uncomfortable. He pressed the mask again and cut it properly with his finger abdomen, and then he closed the veil again.


    He glanced at the market outside the window and sighed.


    The days of such hiding should be coming to an end!


    Mr. Fengya is Xiao Ziya who left Beijing in disguise.


    In fact, not only Xiao Jin''an, but also Xiao Ziya himself was surprised that his progress was so smooth. He had already arranged for someone to lurk around Xiao Jin''an and become Xiao Jin''an''s confidant. In this way, the candidates recommended by their confidants will not be doubted by Xiao Jin''an. Xiao Ziya naturally became the first counselor around Xiao Jin''an.


    Xiao Jin''an persuaded his majesty to open Enke and select his own people into the court. Xiao Jin''an only knew that the people he selected were all his disciples, but he didn''t know that these people had received too many benefits from Xiao Ziya. These people were the confidants of Xiao Ziya.


    It''s just that the progress is so fast. Will there be anything fishy?


    Xiao Ziya''s smile congealed, followed by a slight frown.


    "Waiter." he called out in a low voice.


    The coachman answered. The coachman wore a hat on his head and looked ordinary. He was no different from the ordinary people on the street.


    "Is there any news in the Palace this time?" he asked in a frozen voice.


    "If you go back to the Lord, everything in the palace will be fine."


    "Did that woman ever find anything strange?" Mr. Fengya asked again.


    "No," said the waiter.


    "En." Xiao Ziya answered in a low voice, and then fell into meditation.


    His grandfather sent back a message from the south, which confirmed that Wei Yi was hindered by the heavy rain in Kaya city. The world thinks his grandfather has traveled all over the world, but he doesn''t know that his grandfather went to the south to plan strategies as early as ten years ago.


    They are the royal family.


    At the beginning, my grandfather also had the chance to become an emperor, but it was a pity that others took the lead.


    Gongbei Palace used to be a lively court with many disciples. It was the first vassal king with unparalleled prestige in the dynasty. Hate is hate. As a minister, he has been suppressed. He has been depressed for two generations.


    At that time, he became famous as a teenager with unlimited scenery, but because of his talent and suspicion, his legs were disabled. Fortunately, his life was saved. He could only hide his power and live in dormancy.


    In his best years, he could express his feelings for the mountains and rivers and walk like flying, but he had to endure all kinds of pain. He could only sit in a wheelchair, so that he was deprived of the title of his son.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    Fortunately, his grandfather was ambitious.


    He left home for the South long ago. After so many years of operation, he secretly manipulated several countries in the south.


    It''s a pity that there are not enough troops in Nanman''s land. If you want to use the troops of Nanman to attack the girder on a large scale, you will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg.


    Everyone knows that Nanman will be defeated in the end. But so what?


    He never expected the Nanman allied army to go straight into the heart of the girder. All he wanted was for the Nanman allied army to entangle Wei Yi.


    Several of the vassal kings'' houses have now made it clear that they will unite with him. Does Xiao Jin''an think he is the one supported by the kings? It''s a joke. What''s his virtue and ability?


    It is the Gongbei palace that is jointly supported by the vassal kings. Among the several major vassal kings, Gongbei palace has always been regarded as the respect. Gongbei palace was the first to be suppressed. Don''t other vassal palaces have eyes?


    Moreover, over the years, the gratitude and resentment relationship between the vassal houses is complex. How can Xiao Jin''an control it alone.


    Xiao Jin''an is just a cover.


    When the real king''s army enters Beijing to extort confessions, Xiao Jin''an can only be a disorderly subject and thief who is beheaded and sacked. Even the emperor and the third prince Xiao Youcheng will be beheaded in the disorderly army. After removing Xiao Jin, the only real lineage is the Gongbei palace. As for the other clans and princes, as long as they are honest and kept as pets, lest the world say he is cold-blooded and ruthless, regardless of the feelings of blood clans.


    Xiao Ziya was not afraid that the princes would turn back at that time.


    He has poor students in his hand.


    Over the years, he has set up a painting club and a poetry club to help so many poor people, in order to raise their reputation. At the same time, he gives kindness to those poor students who really have talent and ability to pass the imperial examination, so that they can feel their kindness and regard themselves as their confidants in this life.


    Xiao Ziya knows that these people have no backing behind them. Once they start politics, they can only rely on themselves. Although they can only be the kind of non painful and itchy speech officials when they enter the court at the beginning, who says that speech officials are useless! Just see if you can use it!


    The vassal kings have equal strength. If they really succeed in forcing the palace, they are all kings with different surnames except Gongbei palace. No one dares to be arrogant and take the lead in claiming the emperor. They can only support the Xiao clan as the Lord of the world, otherwise no one will obey anyone.


    At present, there is no real army in Gongbei palace, but it holds several important positions in the hall. A few days ago, he asked his men to sow discord and set fire in the backyard of several important officials in the court. Then he ordered his men of letters to make fu and poetry to incite. The ups and downs in the capital were all about the dirty things in the backyard of those important officials, which was immoral.


    The reason why Xiao Ziya knows so many ugly things about Xun GUI''s family is that he specially arranged a counselor in the capital to disguise himself as a gentleman to help the women in the back house and wish them a better future.


    As soon as these events broke out, those important ministers were implicated and admonished by Yan Guan. For a moment, they were neither inside nor outside. Demoted officials were demoted and delegated. The people who fill the vacant positions happen to be the candidates he has arranged.


    Xiao Jin''an did so many things that he thought it was to help him ascend the throne, but he didn''t know that he had made wedding clothes for others.


    Xiao Jin''an not only helped him arrange Xiao Ziya''s people in the court hall, but also helped Xiao Ziya hide weapons in Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Since the last siege, royal guards have been very strict in investigation. It is almost even more difficult to manufacture and transport weapons on a large scale.


    However, the royal guards can only see the places within the territory of Daliang, but they can''t see the weapons transported from Rouran through the caravan.


    Since the beginning of spring, those weapons have been sent to the capital in batches through caravans.


    The net has been cast for so long, now it''s up to you!


    Palace


    After Princess Shu left, Gao Hequan came in with a young eunuch holding a robe.


    "Come and take these away." his majesty unfolded his sleeve and left a large stain on the inside of the sleeve. When he finished, the slightly morbid fundus of his eyes suddenly flowed a trace of essence.


    Gao Hequan quickly replaced the one on his majesty with a clean robe.


    "Ah Jin." Your Majesty said to the young eunuch standing in awe as he changed his clothes under Gao Hequan''s service, "it''s hard for you. It''s clearly Prince Yongning''s identity, but you have to pretend to be a eunuch and follow me."


    "As long as the father and the emperor are safe, there is nothing wrong with the children and ministers." the young eunuch saluted and said hoarsely.


    He raised his eyes slightly, revealing a seemingly ordinary face, but the exquisite light revealed in his eyes did not match his ordinary appearance.


    After returning to the capital from dongshengzhou, Xiao Jin went into the palace to meet her majesty.


    Gao Hequan has an apprentice around him, who is about the same size as Xiao Jin. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and act more conveniently, Xiao Jin pretended to be the young eunuch with the consent of his majesty. The eunuch''s name is Li Shun. Everyone calls him Xiao shunzi.


    After his majesty changed his robe, he looked at the robe with a sleeve vomited by himself, and his eyes showed some disgust.


    "Take it to Peimin for a good inspection," said his majesty.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan rolled up the clothes carefully, then hid them on his body and withdrew.


    "I haven''t used anything from imperial concubine Shu since you said there was something wrong with the painting over there last time." Your Majesty sat down in the chair and sighed, "I''m so kind to her. But she gave me such a hand! I''m really cold!"


    This sentence was like he murmured, and seemed to be talking to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin didn''t say a word, but stood silently with her hands down.


    "You''re right. There''s really something wrong with that painting." his majesty said slowly. He looked at Xiao Jin. "Pei Min has been unable to find the cause of my headache. Inspired by you, he found the root cause in the painting. The painting was soaked in special potions. If it is hung in the bedroom for a long time, the potions will slowly release with the indoor incense, causing headache and dizziness for those who are in it."


    His Majesty''s eyes grew cold, "and the so-called concentrated fragrance prepared by the so-called maid of honor is the help to aggravate the headache! It seems that lighting the fragrance can make people sleep peacefully, but with a long time, it will have a sense of dependence on the fragrance, and it will make the headache attack more frequent and serious!"


    Your majesty said here, sighed again, and stared at Xiao Jin, who had changed her face. "It''s still good to be single-minded to your princess, and your princess is also single-minded to you."


    Xiao Jin couldn''t say anything, so she could only lean down a little.


    "You really don''t regret your choice?" his majesty looked at his son and couldn''t help asking again.


    "What does Father mean?" Xiao Jin began.


    "You read the letter I wrote to you, and you know what you gave up!" said his majesty. "Really don''t regret it?"


    "My father, my son and I have long said that only Ruo clothes will be satisfied in this life." Xiao Jin smiled faintly. Although he now had an easy face and plain appearance, his smile brightened his eyes and made his majesty feel bright in front of him. That pair of eyes is placed on such a face, and it is so brilliant. Your majesty can almost imagine how eye-catching and extremely beautiful the smile he just showed would be if Xiao Jin, who is standing in front of him, had not changed her face.


    "I see." Your Majesty looked at his son for a long time, and then showed a mild smile. "There are not many people in the world who know what they want. Ah Jin, you are one of them. I''m really happy that you can come back to help me. As a father, I hope you can live safely and happily. Remember, if you are in danger, you should keep yourself first. My father is old. Even if he is called long live, my father knows in his heart that no one can live for thousands of generations Yes, there are not many people who have lived beyond the age of 100. And your future life is still long. Live well with ruoyi. "


    "Yes, my son understands." Xiao Jin felt hot and knelt down.


    He raised his head and looked at his father. Even though he knew from the bottom of his heart that he could not completely believe what he said, as he said before, he would rather believe that his father really liked him.


    For so many years, he was left outside the palace to grow up. Others say he is cold-hearted. In fact, only his own heart knows how much he wants to have a complete home.


    He extremely cherishes what he has now and doesn''t want to be destroyed by others. Therefore, whether for his father or himself, he must come back now to keep his father and let his father pass the throne to the third brother.


    Brother Sanhuang is sincere and generous. He will not be killed like brother Sihuang.


    "Do you know why I want to pass it on to your third brother?" his majesty sighed low, and then asked softly.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jin shook her head.


    It''s a matter of great importance. He can''t talk nonsense and suspicion.


    "Daliang has gone through several generations since its establishment." Your Majesty said after thinking for a moment, "the heir I want is a man who can defend the land. I don''t need him to have great talents, as long as he has a generous heart of benevolence and righteousness. Your fourth brother is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is too easy to forget himself and be controlled by others. He is not a land guarding king."

 Chapter 685

    Xiao Jin''s heart trembled slightly, raised her eyes and looked deeply at her father.


    Xiao Jin''s actions were brought into the bottom of his eyes by his majesty. He smiled, "do you think I''ve said a little more?"


    "My father is very happy to talk to my son like this," Xiao Jin said.


    "Because you don''t argue, I can tell you something I can''t do with foreigners." Your Majesty raised his hand and patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder, "I''ve spent most of my life in this palace. I know what I can say to anyone. You all think I''m old and sometimes confused. I claim I''m not the smartest emperor, but the most self-aware emperor. I have no experience in heaven and earth. I''m not as good as Xie Yuan and Wei Yi. But I''m an emperor. I don''t think I''m as good as them They are not happy, but they can be used by me. This is what I am happy about. But flowers never bloom for a hundred days. Even the best relationship always has cracks. On that day, I have to beat them from time to time to let them know the way of balance. Fortunately, they are both smart people and know how to advance and retreat. They are willing to coax me to play, and I am willing to play with them. As long as I''m satisfied that this big beam doesn''t fall into my hands. Your cousin, Xiao Ziya, is really good at calculation. If you and ruoyi hadn''t noticed so many things before, even I would have been cheated by him. "


    Xiao Jin raised her hand to hold her father.


    "Look, you are so old. When you were a child, I didn''t take care of you and take you with me. Now you are old, and it is you who can accompany me day and night. The world is so fond of joking." his majesty said with a smile. He didn''t avoid Xiao Jin''s help, but he was as peaceful as peace. "Ah Jin, when this event is over, I, your father-in-law and Xie Yuan will really quit. I hope I can teach your third brother a complete and peaceful girder. I hope you can live a safe and happy life with ruoyi. Wei Yi has a number in his heart. Most of them will go east with you in the future. As for the Xie family, I will teach your third brother to deal with it After all, he has a close relationship with the Xie family. "


    "Father emperor, your health is good and you can recover." Xiao Jin''s heart was tight. He always felt that his father emperor was telling his last words. He quickly turned off the topic.


    "I know how my body is." Your Majesty smiled slowly. "They all use the means of poisoning. They can''t wait. They can''t wait. I can''t wait. By the way, haven''t you contacted Su Yan of Songjiang palace? Half of the military power of Songjiang palace is in Su Mei''s hands. Su Mei disappeared a few days ago. Su Yan is afraid to be worried."


    "Father, Su Yan also had an accident on his way back to the Songjiang palace. However, his son has sent someone to inquire about him." Xiao Jin said, "Su Mei is mostly imprisoned by his eldest brother Su Lu. It is said that Su Mei met an assassin on the way back to the camp, but his son has sent someone to investigate. It is not the hands of people in the Jianghu."


    "You said you had someone infiltrating into Xiao Ziya''s side. Is that person reliable?" his majesty asked again.


    "It''s very reliable." Xiao Jin nodded. "His wife is now taken by ruoyi to the fief of his son''s minister, which is closely protected, so he must help us with all his heart."


    "Well, remember to seal the reward in the future." Your Majesty nodded.


    "Father, he doesn''t ask for a reward, just an identity that can be put on the table, so that his wife and children won''t hide in the mountains and forests in the future." Xiao Jin said.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy," said his majesty with a smile. "Just do it. Such a talented person should be rewarded. If he doesn''t want it, give it to his wife and children."


    "Then the minister will thank his father and Emperor for eleven first." Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    "His name is eleven? No name?" His Majesty was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, he is an orphan. He was adopted as a killer by the killer sect in the Jianghu. Eleven is his code name." Xiao Jin said.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder he only wants one identity." his majesty nodded.


    Princess Shu had just returned to her bedroom when she saw a maid standing in the palace waiting for her.


    Her eyebrows were almost invisible.


    "It''s all down. The palace wants to have a rest. Just let the red apricot stay." Lady Shu said to the others behind her.


    In an instant, irrelevant people left a clean house, and only the maid named Hongxing remained in the bedroom.


    Imperial concubine Shu glanced at her, went to the mirror and sat down. Then she shook off a silk plate on her head. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Your imperial concubine, the master sent slaves and maidservants to ask what''s wrong with your majesty recently." the red apricot ceremony is still a rule, but there is something impatient in her eyes.


    "What else can your majesty have? Just like that, his headache is getting worse and worse. Yesterday, he knocked over a porcelain he loves very much because of his headache, and beat a eunuch who waited on him. He has always been soft and doesn''t often get angry. Now it shows that those grass bag eunuchs haven''t found any way to alleviate it at all." Lady Shu said slowly.


    "That''s good. There aren''t any strange people around your majesty?" asked red apricot.


    "This palace doesn''t follow your majesty all the time. Anyway, there are no strangers in this palace who can approach your majesty. Aren''t some of you following your majesty? Why? Can''t you ask anything? Why did you come to ask this palace?" imperial concubine Shu smiled contemptuously. "Or your master can''t do it at all. The people arranged by your majesty have been cleared away by your majesty?"


    "The imperial concubine and empress speak with dignity." red apricot''s eyes were cold, "It''s all due to the master''s help in the past that the empress can have today. She''s so secure in the palace. It''s all due to the master''s help to wipe out all the people in the way and those who envy the empress and want to frame her. Only then can the empress get a good reputation for innocence and purity in front of her majesty. What''s the master''s ability? The empress won''t know?"


    Imperial concubine Shu''s eyes flashed, "this palace said something wrong. You don''t have to put it in the bottom of your heart."


    "Empress, just do your own thing well. When it''s done, the master will not treat the empress and the twelve princes badly." red apricot smiled coldly, then saluted and quit.


    After the red apricot left, imperial concubine Shu lost a pretty face, and her eyes were full of violence, which immediately covered her face as beautiful as spring flowers.


    She angrily put the veil in her hand and rubbed it, as if she were tearing the mouth of red apricot.


    The twelve princes are her weakness and her ambition.


    She begged her majesty to let Wei Yi become the martial arts master of the twelve princes. She wanted to cling to Wei Yi. She timely indicated her identity to Wei Yi, so that Wei Yi could stand on the side of the twelve princes at a critical time. As a result, she didn''t count. Xiao Jin, who was originally disgusted with Wei ruoyi, would suddenly look right with the wild girl like Wei ruoyi After Xiao Jin died, it was all over. But who knew that Xiao Jin would suddenly come back from the dead and marry Wei ruoyi directly in the north. She was caught off guard. It was too late to stop her.


    Wei Yi''s son-in-law, Xiao Jin, loves Wei ruoyi so much that she can''t stand on the side of the twelve princes in any case. At best, she helps her keep the twelve princes safe. In this way, Her wishful thinking is lost.


    When her abacus failed, she was full of resentment towards Xiao Ziya, and she was angry with Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi and Wei Yi.


    But now Xiao Ziya is holding on to her little braid, so she has to continue to help him. Even imperial concubine Shu is not sure what the end of this road will be. But she is not confused. She knows that she has done so much for Xiao Ziya whether Xiao Ziya is successful or not. With another Prince around, Xiao Ziya and the future Emperor will not let go It''s their mother and son. So she can''t help but plan ahead!


    Imperial concubine Shu took out her pen and ink, ground her ink and meditated for a long time before she wrote two letters. She read the letters again and again several times, then packed them separately, dissolved them in wax and put them on the envelope.


    "Somebody!" Princess Shu patted her dressing table hard and said in a loud voice.


    "Empress." her confidant mammy came in. She saved her in the palace and was absolutely loyal to her.


    "Grandma Wang, you will send two letters for the palace later, and you will find someone to give this one to Wei Yi." imperial concubine Shu pondered for a moment, took out the jade pendant she had treasured for a long time and wrapped it with the letter. "Be sure to give these two things to Wei Yi at the same time."


    "Yes." Mammy was a little confused, but she answered.


    "Mammy." imperial concubine Shu pressed the back of Mammy''s hand, "do you know the importance of this letter and this jade pendant!"


    A trace of panic flashed across Mammy''s face, "I don''t know."


    "Whether the palace and the twelve princes can live in the future depends on the letter and the jade pendant!" imperial concubine Shu suddenly got up and knelt in front of Mammy, startled Mammy, "madam, you can''t do this." mammy quickly knelt down.


    "Mammy." the beautiful eyes of imperial concubine Shu were filled with tears in an instant. "You are the only person I believe most in the palace. Now your Majesty''s body is getting worse and worse, and there is a trend of mountain rain inside and outside the government and the public. The twelve princes are still young, and I have no one to rely on. I can only see if this letter can move the Duke of the town and save the life of the twelve princes in the future."


    "I see!" Mammy was very excited. She grew up with the twelve princes. She had deep feelings. She didn''t know much about the previous dynasty, but the situation was very critical when the imperial concubine said so. "I''m sure you will deliver this letter safely."


    "Thank you very much. And this letter, together with these silver tickets, you can teach me to a banker named Bi Longsheng near the South Gate of the capital. He will know what to do after reading the letter and the silver tickets." imperial concubine Shu handed another letter and 10000 Liang silver tickets to Mammy.


    Ten thousand taels of silver is not much for you and Princess Shu, but for Mammy, it''s a big number. She nervously collected the silver and letters, helped Princess Shu get up, and then sorted herself out so that outsiders could not see that she was also crying with her. Then she took the sign out of the palace from Princess Shu''s hand and hurried out of the palace ��


    A few days later, Xiao Jin received a secret play. After reading it, she almost didn''t laugh.


    After burning the secret letter, he sent two more secret letters to Wei Yi and Wei ruoyi respectively. Then he sorted out his clothes and went to his majesty for dispatch.


    Also ten days later, Wei Yi, who was far away in Gaye City, found a sneaky man while patrolling the city. He caught the man and asked him. The man said he had something important to tell Wei Yi.


    When Wei Yi held back the crowd, the man took out the letter and handed it to Wei Yi with both hands.


    Wei Yi was stunned after reading the letter and the jade pendant.


    Wei Yi first asked his bodyguards to arrange for the man to rest first. Then he sat in the camp and read the letter several times.


    The letter was written by imperial concubine Shu. Although it didn''t say anything clearly, it implied that there would be big moves in the court, so that Wei Yi should not take the initiative to attack, but concentrate and wait for the opportunity. Drive out barbarians after the chaotang is stable.


    In the letter, for the first time, imperial concubine Shu used the word "brother-in-law". Even though Wei Yi knew that imperial concubine Shu was the close sister of the dead wife, he still read the word "brother-in-law" back and forth for a long time.


    The jade pendant is used to show her identity. Wei Yi has seen this jade pendant for a long time, so Wei Yi won''t be surprised when the jade pendant really arrives.


    Imperial concubine Shu begged him to protect the safety of the twelve princes in the future and not to let others easily hurt the twelve princes.


    Wei Yi burned the letter and then pressed the slightly swollen temple, numbing the bottom of his heart.


    If in the past, lady Shu suddenly called her brother-in-law, he would be very happy.


    But things are different now.


    Imperial concubine Shu has always been loved by her majesty because of her simplicity. How can a person who has always been simple feel that there will be chaos in the hall? If she is in the ruling and opposition, it is another matter, because simplicity does not mean stupidity. But she was in the harem. Where did the news and signs come from?


    Would a simple minded person advise him not to send troops rashly for the time being?


    The letter seems sincere and full of worries, but you can''t look at things so superficial. What''s the meaning behind the letter?


    Wei Yi smashed his fist and fell on the table with cold eyes.


    Imperial concubine Shu can write such a letter at this time and show him her identity. It''s not just for self-protection at all.


    Two days ago, he received a secret letter sent by Xiao Jin, which said that imperial concubine Mingshu spent 10000 Liang silver to find the Jianghu killer sect to get rid of Xiao Jin and put the blame on Her Highness the fourth prince.


    What should a woman who wants to kill his son-in-law and ask him to protect the twelve princes do?

 Chapter 686

    After Xiao Jin became Wei Yi''s son-in-law, Wei Yi thought again and again and informed Xiao Jin of the relationship between Wei ruoyi''s biological mother and imperial concubine Shu.


    The court is turbulent. Xiao Jin, as the prince, is always involved in it. If you hide this matter from Xiao Jin, it will be difficult to make any mistakes and regrets in the future. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, Wei Yi explained the truth to Xiao Jin. After all, this matter is not just between him and Wei ruoyi''s mother.


    So as soon as Xiao Jin received the news from 11, she immediately informed Wei Yi about it.


    Imperial concubine Shu wants to kill herself and frame the fourth prince. I''m afraid she wants to pave the way for the twelfth prince. Xiao Jin''s heart is like a mirror. Since imperial concubine Shu has never recognized Wei Yi as her brother-in-law, she wants to take Wei Yi as the last trump card in her hand.


    And now is the time to play this trump card.


    Unfortunately, she has a shallow vision in the palace. How could she know that Xiao Jin has helped Xi Xi control his original killer sect, and has successfully "defected" to Xiao Ziya''s command and become Xiao Ziya''s contact with Jianghu sects.


    The bank called "Bi Longsheng" is the contact point for people in the Jianghu to buy killers to revenge their enemies.


    Imperial concubine Shu only knows one, not the other. Bi Longsheng has now been secretly controlled by Xiao Jin. Any message sent from there will pass through Xiao Jin''s hand.


    Wei Yi''s face darkened and his eyes were cold.


    The dead wife spoke in his ear more than once about how cute and clever her sister was when she was a child. Her words were filled with love. Even he was a little jealous.


    However, the lovely sister in the mouth of her dead wife is no longer the simple and lovely little girl in those days.


    Can a really simple and lovely person really be promoted to the position of imperial concubine all the way in the palace? I''m afraid the tiger and wolf have long been bitten.


    How can a really simple and lovely person come up with a way to ask for help while buying a way to kill his son-in-law and frame others?


    Imperial concubine Shu should still be waiting for her reply in the palace.


    Wei Yi sighed, got up and walked out of the camp.


    "Somebody," he whispered.


    "Marshal," said the little soldier standing at the door.


    "Find someone to pick a batch of fresh oranges and transport them back to Beijing to taste fresh for your majesty and the empress of each palace," Wei Yi said.


    "Yes!" the soldier immediately took orders.


    As for the man who came to deliver the letter... Wei Yi''s eyes were cold, his mind turned slightly, and he still had the idea of killing.


    There are many detailed works outside his barracks, spies, so it''s needless to say. It''s just that this man didn''t enter the military camp. If he was released after entering the military camp, he would certainly be taken away by people with ulterior motives.


    He came to deliver the letter for imperial concubine Shu. He couldn''t stand the dirty means of those people. He was afraid that he would tell the whole story of imperial concubine Shu''s private message to himself at that time.


    It is taboo for him to have soldiers in his hands when he is out on the battlefield. If he is involved with the empress in the palace and gets caught, will he still live? Let alone the plan of colluding with his majesty. This matter will probably be guessed and taboo by his majesty if it comes to his Majesty''s ears.


    At this time, they are like walking on the edge of a cliff, on a steel wire, and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    "Come and kill the spy I just caught!" Wei Yi said in a cold voice to his confidant bodyguard. "After killing, hang the body outside the gate and warn Xiao Xiaos who covet Gaye city. If they still probe into Gaye City, they will end up like this!"


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, the man who came to deliver the letter had his head in a strange place, and stripped it off for public display outside the gate of the city of kayah.


    The prolonged heavy rain in the South finally caused a flash flood. Fortunately, the terrain of kayah city is high. Although there are many ponding in the city, it did not cause any loss of personnel.


    However, the road to the South was destroyed and the bridge was broken. The southern barbarian army could not go north, and Wei Yi was trapped in the city of kayah and could not go south.


    After the flood receded, Wei Yi faced a new problem. A large number of displaced refugees poured into kayah city. Because the gate of kayah city was closed, they were not allowed to enter the city. They could only cry outside the city all day.


    Is the gate open?


    Today, someone has asked Wei Yi three times in a day.


    Wei Yi''s head is now bigger than two.


    It''s impossible not to open the gate. The gate must be opened, but as soon as the gate is opened, a large number of refugees pour in, and there must be spies among them.


    Now the heavy rain has just passed, and the water is rolling outside. As long as it rains again, the mountain torrents will break out again, and those people outside the city will be affected and implicated.


    Wei Yi thinks over and over again and orders people to open the gate of the city and let the refugees into the city.


    However, he set aside an area, ordered people to take strict precautions, ordered refugees to move only in this area, and severely punished them in prison if they left this area.


    Wei Yi is busy in the south. The oranges he sent to the capital have also arrived.


    His Majesty was very surprised to see the two baskets of oranges moved into the palace. He was really unable to cry or laugh.


    "Your Marshal taught you to send this thing all the way?" he repeatedly asked the soldiers who came to send oranges. "I spent so much money to send you to fight in the south. Now Wei Yi asks you to send me some of this?"


    "Yes," the soldiers said in unison. "Our Marshal said to pay tribute to your majesty, so that your majesty and the ladies in all palaces can taste fresh!"


    The corner of his Majesty''s mouth jerked, "since your Marshal has this heart, share it." he waved his hand. He was really not interested in this sour toothless thing. He was also stunned by his anger in the early morning. Now he has no strength to deal with people, so he hastily asked people to go down.


    Your majesty ordered that within a quarter of an hour, the two baskets of oranges were sent by the eunuchs in the palace to the concubines everywhere in the harem.


    Imperial concubine Shu has been restless these days.


    She sent two letters that day. Both letters were like a clay ox into the sea.


    Counting the days, nearly a month has passed. No matter how slow it is, there should be a reply. It happens that both sides are quiet.


    "Mammy, are you really sure that the letter was delivered safely?" imperial concubine Shu called mammy again and asked eagerly.


    Mammy said with great certainty, "Bi Longsheng''s letter was sent by the slave and maid in person, and the shopkeeper accepted it. She only said that she would let the slave and maid go again in a month and have a look tomorrow."


    "What about the letter to the Duke of the town?" imperial concubine Shu said urgently.


    "The slave and maid who believed went to find someone who believed," said Mammy. "He hasn''t returned. I don''t know if the heavy rain in the South blocked his way back."


    The news that Wei Yi''s army was trapped in kayah city due to the heavy rain in the South has spread all over the capital.


    His Highness the fourth prince took advantage of the topic. In the early days of the war, the people of the Ministry of war were scolded by his majesty. They were bloody and piled up like quails. Even the atmosphere dared not go below.


    Wei Yi said on the table that there were too many refugees in kayah city and asked the court to distribute food and silver for disaster relief. The household department immediately played it, saying that there was a poor harvest this summer and the reserves were insufficient. Wei Yi had used up a lot of reserves during the southern expedition. If he allocated food for disaster relief again, he was afraid it would be difficult this winter.


    On the one hand, he asked for money and food, and on the other hand, he cried that he was poor and couldn''t get money and food. His angry majesty took Xie Yuan out again in the early morning and scolded him alone.


    Xie Yuantang was the Duke of the state. He was so divided in the court before. Today, he was scolded. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Everyone''s eyes were clear. This civil and martial arts, the two important ministers in the court, I''m afraid there was a rift with your majesty.


    When his majesty finished scolding, he had a headache. He almost fainted in the court hall. All the courtiers were in panic. In short, today''s morning Dynasty was full of people and horses, and the war was in chaos.


    It is rare for your majesty to denounce the Duke of Zhenguo and the Duke of Dingguo at the same time at a court meeting. This news aroused thousands of waves. After going down the court, both the people in the court and the people in the harem were talking about it one after another.


    Just look at the titles of these two people, that is, calm. Now calm is denounced by his majesty at the same time. What does it mean.


    So imperial concubine Shu is more restless today than ever before.


    "If the letter falls into the hands of others!" imperial concubine Shu was afraid now. She couldn''t stop walking back and forth in the bedroom, her mind was as upset as a mess.


    She has been enjoying a smooth life in the harem for a long time. Now she knows what it''s like to feel uneasy about sleeping and eating.


    She really looked up at herself.


    How could you be so careless.


    She could not help hating Xiao Ziya more.


    If it weren''t for him, it would be another world now.


    She will prevent Xiao Jin from marrying Wei ruoyi. She will ask Wei Yi to turn around and help herself and the twelve princes. Everything is not in such a dilemma.


    "Empress," someone outside the Palace said loudly.


    "What''s the matter!" Princess Shu''s heart jumped suddenly, and her surprised eyebrows jumped. She roared angrily.


    "Your Majesty gave you something," the outsider replied.


    Gave something?


    These words stabbed the heart of imperial concubine Shu. It was a burst of crazy jump. Isn''t it some poisonous wine or something? Her first reaction was the idea. Didn''t the letter go out, but fell into the hands of her majesty?


    There are too many people in the palace who wish she had an accident. The eyes of the queen and imperial concubine Chen can''t hold her. If they really get hold of them and say that they give and receive each other privately with foreign generals, it will give her too much face if her majesty only gives her a cup of poisonous wine!


    no way! If she is really given poisonous wine, how can she see her majesty!


    Wei Yi is an important minister in front of his majesty. Now he is out on an expedition. His majesty won''t make a statement about it for the sake of face. She explained it well. His majesty should listen. Besides, there is no love between children and women in the letter, but only the word brother-in-law! She can explain clearly!


    Imperial concubine Shu pressed down the tension and uneasiness in her heart and slightly sorted out her clothes. Then she opened the Palace door. In front of the door, there were three palace men, two eunuchs and a palace maid.


    "Congratulations to lady Shu." one of the eunuchs was stunned when he saw that lady Shu opened the door in person, but he quickly bowed. "Your Majesty has a reward! This is the orange sent by the Duke of the town from the south. He said he asked your majesty and all the palace ladies to have a taste of it. The maid brought it to her."


    Oranges?


    Imperial concubine Shu was stunned.


    She widened her eyes and carefully looked at the large red paint plate held by a little maid behind the eunuch. There were indeed several golden oranges almost spherical in the plate.


    Imperial concubine Shu


    She was stunned for a moment before she burst into laughter.


    She was born beautiful, and this smile was charming.


    "Was it really sent back by the Duke of town?" she asked, raised her hand, picked up a fruit from the lacquer plate held by the maid in waiting, put it under her nose and sniffed it gently.


    "It was the Duke of the kingdom who sent people all the way to the capital, and long live the Lord who rewarded it." the eunuch was stunned again, and then immediately returned.


    "Then thank you for your Majesty''s reward!" Princess Shu smiled with curved eyebrows and swept away the haze just around her heart. As soon as she was in a good mood, she also gave some silver to the people who came to send oranges.


    She also personally brought the plate of oranges back to the bedroom, which attracted the eunuch who came to deliver oranges.


    When they all left, Mammy dared to come over and ask in a low voice, "my mother is still worried. How can I laugh this time? This orange is not only given to my mother. Listen to the father-in-law, but everyone has the empress of the harem."


    "Orange, orange!" imperial concubine Shu gently weighed the orange in her hand and smiled, "why did Wei Yi ask someone to send this back all the way?"


    "I really don''t know," mammy shook her head.


    "There is the meaning of Cheng! Do you understand?" imperial concubine Shu raised her hand and gently clicked the table. "He received the letter! He also agreed! No wonder he refused to go to war on the ground that Kaye city was flooded! He heard my news!"


    Elder sister, elder sister, you really found a man who loves you deeply! You''ve been dead for so many years. It still works to sacrifice you!


    Wei Yi is really reliable. Knowing that she is being stared at in the palace, she won''t be so stupid to send a letter back and tell her in this way!


    Lady Shu''s eyes were full of joy, but she didn''t like it much, so she restrained.


    Wei Yi won''t go to war after listening to her words, but how can Wei Yi praise the succession of the twelve princes as long as Xiao Jin is there!


    The top priority is to kill Xiao Jin quickly, and then plant it on the fourth prince.


    As long as we succeed in provoking Wei Yi''s anger, it''s not difficult for him to help the twelve princes!


    Does Xiao Ziya think he will succeed if he has the secret help of the king?


    Then he really doesn''t know Wei Yi''s power.


    Besides, Wei ruoyi has such a good relationship with Xiao Jin. If she knows that Xiao Jin''s accident is because of Xiao Jin''an, she may have to kill her father first!


    See how they end then!


    Doesn''t Xiao Ziya like Wei Ruo clothes? If the person you like enters the Shura field, will Xiao Ziya save it or not?

 Chapter 687

    The bodyguards guarding the Jiancheng gate saw the little red man Xiao shunzi, father-in-law of Xiao shunzi, who was next to the General Manager Gao He, walking out of the palace with his hands from a distance and immediately surrounded him.


    "Shunzi''s father-in-law is going out?" a bodyguard headed by him asked with a smile.


    "No, help manager Gao go out and do something." xiaoshunzi said with a smile. He almost kept walking towards the gate of the palace. "Oh, by the way, the superior order is here. Let''s see." as he walked, he took out the token from his arms.


    "Don''t look, don''t look." the guards who guarded the door dared not offend the people around father Gao, and smiled one by one, "you are so busy, if you don''t get the order, where will you be free to leave the palace." they sent xiaoshunzi out of the palace, so they stood in their respective positions.


    Xiao shunzi, who left the palace gate, walked quickly to the West. He turned into an alley. Then he stopped, repeatedly determined that no one was following him, and then flashed into an insignificant house.


    "Boss! You''re out!" Chen Yifan, who was waiting in the room, saw Xiao Jin dressed as a little shunzi appear in front of him. He looked happy and welcomed him. "The princess has been waiting for you for a long time. She''s inside." he led Xiao Jin to the backyard and opened a door.


    Xiao Jin flashed in and closed the door. A man rushed over from the dark.


    Xiao Jin smiled slightly, turned and raised her hand to pick up the man who took the initiative to put into his arms.


    There were no candles in the house, and the windows were not very transparent, so the light was very dim. Rao was so, he clearly saw the appearance of the man who jumped into his arms.


    "It''s almost two months since I saw you." Wei ruoyi was wearing a simple dress, and his hair was also a man''s style. His arms were wrapped around Xiao Jin''s neck and hung in front of him like a koala. "You quickly say whether you want me or not!"


    Xiao Jin felt a slight pain in her heart. "Think!" he almost covered the people in her arms with greedy eyes, nodded heartily and said.


    Wei ruoyi raised her hand and fumbled into his neck, found the interface between the mask and the skin, and then took off the easy face mask shrouded in his face bit by bit. Suddenly, a clear and gorgeous face appeared in front of her eyes. Her fingertips slipped slowly along the outline of the corner of his face, "thin!" she said with great certainty after examining it. "Didn''t you eat well in the palace?"


    "No, but no appetite." Xiao Jin looked at the girl in her arms and said softly. "Think what you think." that''s the truth! Since he was separated from her, as long as he was free, all he thought about was her.


    Wei ruoyi was both distressed and proud at once. "How talkative!" she raised her hand and pointed the tip of his upturned nose, laughing like a reward to a child. Then she looked at the dark blue eunuch suit he was wearing, and couldn''t help but tut in her mouth.


    "How?" aware of her strange eyes, Xiao Jin couldn''t help looking down at herself.


    "Grandpa Jin''s clothes are good?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his hand and touched Xiao Jin''s waist with a bad smile.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed Wei Ruo Yi''s bad hands around his waist. Her eyes were slightly dark. "Father Jin?" he raised his eyebrows and looked at the complacent woman.


    "Look at you!" Wei ruoyi tutted and smacked his lips again. The temptation of uniform! But she didn''t say these words. Xiao Jin was really the only man she had ever seen who could wear eunuch clothes so tangible! It''s really beautiful and good. Even wearing a sack film is the rhythm of a fashion blockbuster!


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Jin raised her hand and hooked Wei ruoyi''s jaw, forcing her not to take that kind of ambiguous little eyes and look at her wife with a little threat. "I just wear the clothes of a eunuch, not a real eunuch!"


    Er... He noticed that there was some spark in his eyes. Wei ruoyi stretched out his tongue and made a face.


    Seeing that she was still so playful even if she got married, Xiao Jin really loved her to the bottom of her heart. Originally, she just wanted to see her and talk about things. Now he really couldn''t control it. His action was faster than his brain and he was lazy. He leaned over and kissed his wife''s lips directly.


    The softness of missing for a long time suddenly pressed on her lips, and her nose was suddenly filled with her familiar breath. Xiao Jin felt that the pain of lovesickness in the past two months seemed to be smoothed by this shallow kiss


    Wei ruoyi obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Jin was addicted to kissing herself without saying hello recently, but she still enjoyed the sudden romance. She even more provocatively licked Xiao Jin''s lips with the tip of her tongue, but this little action immediately detonated Xiao Jin.


    The shallow kiss turned into a deep kiss. Wei ruo''s legs kissed by Xiao Jin were a little shaking


    For a long time, Xiao Jin slowly released Wei Ruo Yi. Wei Ruo Yi gasped and blushed. She spat at Xiao Jin, "father Jin!" she joked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man was directly picked up by Xiao Jin and put on the table, "Grandpa Jin?" Xiao Jin smiled in her eyes, "and said I was grandpa Jin?"


    "I am, I am! I am my father-in-law!" Wei ruoyi felt that someone was on the line and was ready to go, so she quickly apologized, "Lord Jin! My good Lord!" she cried softly.


    It was the two king''s calls that made Xiao Jin more difficult to restrain herself, this goblin! He simply separated Wei ruoyi''s clothes, which made Wei ruoyi scream again and again, but he covered his lips in time. His hate voice said in Wei ruoyi''s ear, "do you want Chen Yifan to listen to our corner?"


    "During the day..." Wei ruoyi whispered as he hurriedly gathered up his skirt.


    "I''ll go back in the evening!" Xiao Jin was still firmly pulling her clothes


    Wei ruoyi


    The fire lit by yourself will be extinguished when kneeling!


    When Prince Jin''s fire was extinguished, it was almost half an hour. Wei Ruo shrank in Xiao Jin''s arms. She looked at her husband and said in a hate voice, "it''s unfair! You''ve torn all my clothes! But you''re still dressed! Animals!" she whispered.


    Xiao Jin smiled in response. While wearing clothes one by one for Wei Ruo Yi, he whispered in her ear, "just change it next time. How about you become a beast?"


    Wei ruoyi


    It''s over, it''s over! Her animal blood is boiling again


    Boo Boo! Why is Xiao Jin so attractive now! Is there something wrong with her opening method again?


    "OK, OK!" her eyes lit up, which made Xiao Jin laugh again... She was defeated by her. Where was the chastity and strength to protect her skirt just now... Xiao Jin really smiled with a little soft hands, and almost tied the belt of Wei ruo''s clothes wrong.


    "Look at you, you made me forget all the serious things!" after Wei ruoyi returned to his senses, he raised his hand and gently patted Xiao Jin, complaining.


    "Heaven and earth, you and my husband and wife, this is also one of the serious things." Xiao Jin held back her smile and said solemnly.


    Wei ruoyi


    She raised her hand and poked Xiao Jin in the chest, "I''m not kidding you. I''ve hidden the ten newly made guns in the bottom of a newly built boat and sailed from the inland river to the capital on the grounds of congratulating my father on his birthday. When you see my father later, say it. I''ve done experiments. This newly improved gun is not so easy to explode, and its power is greater than those collected in the paddock. Although we say that I''m closely monitoring all the iron ore in Daliang, but that doesn''t mean Xiao Ziya won''t secretly get ore from Nanman for artillery. "


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded. He told Wei ruoyi about the murder that imperial concubine Shu bought.


    "She wants to kill you?" Wei ruoyi was stunned at first, then jumped to pick his eyebrow. He understood in an instant!


    In the original work, Xiao Jin and she are actually dead. She died in the hands of Xiao Jin, and Xiao Jin is probably dead in the hands of the female owner of the original work. Lin Shiyao mentioned it when he told her the plot of the original work, and her father Wei Yi later took up the army under the banner of the twelve princes.


    Now she and Xiao Jin not only live well, but also form a husband and wife, which is blocking the way of imperial concubine Shu. If imperial concubine Shu wants to use her father as a knife envoy, she will kill Xiao Jin and blame others. At that time, let alone Wei Yi, she will lead soldiers to kill Xiao Jin.


    I really should have said that. I was angry at the crown and became a beauty!


    As everyone knows, the real Xiao Jin is in the palace. She spins around under the eyelids of imperial concubine Shu every day, and the Xiao Jin far away in Dongsheng is a fake


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Ruo Yi asked.


    "I''m going to do what I want." Xiao Jin said with a smile. "Since she wants me to die, I''ll take another 10000 liang of silver from her. Just put on an appearance to make her happy."


    Wei ruoyi


    "When will you start?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "On the way to celebrate her birthday," Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    "Tut tut! How cruel!" Wei ruoyi said.


    Xiao Jin, who was provoked by Wei ruoyi''s behavior, couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching her nose. "Yes, yes. Don''t you often say that women should be nice to themselves and men should be cruel to themselves?" Xiao Jin said with a chuckle.


    "Cut yourself! Cruel enough!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and raised his thumb, which made Xiao Jin laugh more fiercely.


    "I cut Wei Xin, OK?" Xiao Jin said helplessly.


    "Wei Xin is really unlucky!" Wei ruoyi shook his head again.


    Xiao Jin


    "You come to the capital in person to sigh that Wei Xin will be cut down soon?" Xiao Jin glanced.


    "No." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "first, I''m here to tell you about the artillery. It''s confidential. Don''t worry about passing the letter. Second, Wei Lin took his grandmother to the hot spring villa for rest. I''ll pick them up and send them to a safe place. Third, I saved a man on the road, and Baba sent it to you. I think you''ll be very sad to see him!"


    "Who?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Su Yan." Wei ruoyi said honestly, and then she sighed, "in fact, I don''t know how to settle him, so I just sent it to you. Take this hot potato over. It''s up to you to believe him."


    "Did you save Su Yan?" Xiao Jin immediately stared at her like a copper bell.


    "Yes. What''s amazing." Wei ruoyi simply saved himself. Su Yan said. In fact, it was a coincidence that she took several bodyguards from Dongsheng Prefecture and came all the way to the capital. They took the waterway. Firstly, the waterway was easy to hide people''s eyes and ears. Secondly, after all, they were about to send artillery to Beijing by waterway. Wei ruoyi was ready to investigate the situation first.


    That night, they stopped the boat and had a rest. They saw the light of fire and the sound of fighting on the river bank from a distance. Originally, they didn''t want to mind their own business. How did they know that by midnight, the dark guard picked up a man who was unconscious after counting arrows from the water. He floated from the upstream.


    The dark guards couldn''t make up their minds and asked Wei ruoyi. When Wei ruoyi saw it, he was startled. Isn''t this Su Yan from Songjiang palace?


    She immediately ordered someone to hide Su Yan. She sailed away from the land of right and wrong overnight. Wei ruoyi covered up her identity all the way to the West. She only told Su Yan that they were merchant ships from Dongsheng. In fact, they used this as a cover all the way, and the ships did carry goods.


    Su Yan didn''t notice anything wrong. In addition, he was seriously injured. He couldn''t even walk, so he had to live on a merchant ship.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were held by Xiao Jin for a big circle, which was carefully put down by him. "You are really blessed!" Xiao Jin said with emotion.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a confused face.


    "I''m sending people everywhere to look for Su Yan!" Xiao Jin said with a smile. "I didn''t expect so many people who can''t be found, but you found them inexplicably."


    Wei ruoyi


    "Do you mean those who chased and killed him were the people of Songjiang palace?" Wei ruoyi was so smart that he immediately came back to God.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the people in Songjiang palace," said Xiao Jin, "The son of the king of Songjiang recalled Su Mei on the ground that the king of Songjiang was seriously ill, and then came the news that Su Mei was accidentally injured. Su Yan and Su Mei were the same mother compatriots. They almost grew up on each other. Su Mei had half of the troops in the palace of the king of Songjiang. In fact, Su Yan had soldiers in his hands. Since their eldest brother controlled Su Mei, the next step was to deal with Su Yan. I think Su Mei''s hands Most of the talisman fell into the hands of King Shizi of Songjiang, so they would kill Su Yan. "


    "According to you, the king of Songjiang is not really keen to participate in these?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    "Indeed." Xiao Jin nodded. "We, the royal guards, reported that the prince of Songjiang was probably kidnapped by the prince of Songjiang. Most of the prince of Songjiang colluded with Xiao Ziya. Among the several vassal kings, the one who didn''t want to cause trouble was the king of Songjiang. It can be seen from seeing that he divided half of his soldiers to his daughter. He has been showing weakness like the imperial court for a long time, but he has been waiting for a price ����

 Chapter 688

    Songjiang King''s first wishful thinking was to divide his troops into half and put them in Su Mei''s hands.


    Su Mei is a concubine, but she is quite famous because she practiced martial arts since childhood, was forthright, and went up the mountain to exterminate bandits. Her Majesty gave her the title of princess. The king of Songjiang gave half of his troops to Su Mei and showed the court that he had no second thoughts.


    The reason why he refused to hand over the right to fight was that he thought he could finally hold a chip in his hand and bargain with the imperial court. After all, his fiefdom is relatively rich. Even if he cuts the vassal in the future, he also wants to keep the next fiefdom for his future generations.


    So he is the most ambiguous of the several vassal kings.


    Su Yan and Su Mei are mother compatriots. As Xiao Jin said, Su Mei has soldiers in her hands, which actually means that Su Yan has soldiers in her hands. This has long been a threat to the prince of Songjiang.


    He has been secretly struggling with Su Yan and Su Mei. Before the vassal king came to Beijing, he seemed to let Su Yan and Su Mei stay in the capital as hostages. However, later, both Su Yan and Su Mei left the capital one after another, which frustrated his wishful thinking. However, the prince of Songjiang still took advantage of Su Mei and Su Yan''s absence to control the Songjiang palace.


    Even if the two men left the capital and returned to the Songjiang palace, they were subject to all kinds of restrictions.


    Xiao Jin asked someone to contact Su Yan last time. As a result, Su Yan lost his trace. His people searched secretly for a long time and found nothing, but they didn''t want to be "picked up" by Wei ruoyi.


    Xiao Jin kissed Wei ruoyi''s forehead, gently cleaned up her clothes and tied up her messy hair with her fingers. Then she reluctantly stroked Wei ruoyi''s cheek, "I can''t go out of the palace for too long. Many people in the palace stare at me. If there are flaws, it will be completely destroyed. Ruoyi, I know I can''t stop you, but you must be careful not to worry me."


    Wei ruoyi took a deep breath, threw himself into his husband''s arms, and rubbed his strong chest with his cheek, "I know. You should be more careful. Anyway, I''m still outside. Even if there''s something wrong, I can protect myself, but you''re in the wolf''s nest. If there''s something wrong, there''s no place to run. What''s more, I know your temperament. You won''t leave your father. Ah Jin, I just ask you to be more careful."


    "Well." Xiao Jin''s heart was also full of tenderness. He stroked the back of Wei ruoyi, "I know. Don''t worry."


    The two were reluctant to part.


    After taking Xiao Jin back to the palace, Wei ruoyi left the house and went outside the city.


    The Wei family is very secret in other hospitals outside the city. There are Wei family people around, so it is very safe and reliable.


    Wei ruoyi went to Beijing secretly this time. Because Su Yan was seriously injured, she had to place Su Yan here first.


    When he returned to the other hospital, Wei ruoyi changed his clothes and went to Su Yan''s room.


    Soon after su Yancai woke up, the boy in Chuang Tzu was giving him medicine.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi coming in, Su Yan wanted to get up, but he was stopped by Wei ruoyi.


    "Princess." Su Yan pulled his lips, revealing a little smile.


    Today, he has not seen his original romantic style in the capital. His wound has been blistered, and many places have become purulent and give off a bad smell. If he had not met Wei ruoyi, he would not have survived at all.


    His ribs were broken in three places, and one leg still hasn''t felt anything. When he picked him up at the beginning, Wei ruoyi felt that if he was given some water, the water would immediately soar out of his wound... It was broken. Now that people can wake up, it is Su Yan''s life.


    ��You''re not surprised? "This is the first time Wei ruoyi appeared in front of Su Yan. Since he picked him up from the river, he has been in a coma for a long time. Even if he was a little sober, Wei ruoyi never appeared in front of him. He told the left and right to just say that they were passing caravans.


    "Don''t be surprised." Su Yan smiled and shook his head. His eyebrows bent, and he had a bit of the original wanton romantic state. "When I was carried into Chuang Tzu, I woke up once. The Chuang Tzu looked ordinary, but the arrangement in front of the door was in line with the method of the military array. At that time, I knew that the people who saved me were not ordinary caravans. After I woke up, everyone here stepped back and said nothing, but their walking posture and the way they took things were strictly trained. I knew these people The origin is extraordinary. There are no such domestic servants in ordinary hospitals. They are like well-trained soldiers in the army. "


    Wei ruoyi widened his eyes and blinked.


    Su Yan chuckled. "In the capital, it''s not the Duke Wei of the town who can have such momentum. I know that after the princess married King Yongning, she went to Dongsheng Prefecture for King Yongning. The fleet came from the East. When I think about it, I guess it''s the princess who saved me."


    "Why not Dongsheng king?" Wei ruoyi said with a smile. The young man fed Su Yan medicine and retreated silently. She poured Su Yan a glass of water and asked him to rinse off the bitterness brought by the oral liquid of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "King Dongsheng had already colluded with my brother Wang secretly. If their people picked me up, could I drink medicine here safely?" Su Yan took the water cup, took a sip and smiled.


    "Your brother Wang really takes care of you." Wei ruoyi looked at the shoulder and half of his chest exposed outside the silk quilt, which were bound by bandages, around and around, and couldn''t help but tut his mouth.


    "He wanted to kill me for a long time." Su Yan said with a smile. "If I hadn''t been eager to save Su Mei, I wouldn''t have been in his ambush."


    "Is Su Mei still alive?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Su Yan''s eyes dimmed. He took the water cup and was a little stunned. For a long time, he said faintly, "I don''t know. I didn''t see her."


    Wei ruoyi felt a little uncomfortable. "Don''t worry too much. The Lord has sent people to inquire about Su Mei as much as possible. The final information shows that Su Mei is still alive."


    "Even if she''s still alive, she''s not doing well," Su Yan said with a low sigh. "I just hope she can endure. By the way, the prince in the princess''s mouth should be prince Yongning."


    "Yes, who else can there be without him?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled and just saw Xiao Jin. As soon as he mentioned his husband''s name, Wei Ruo Yi''s heart was crisp.


    Su Yan looked at Wei Ruo Yi with a critical look.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Wei Ruo asked casually when he was looked at by Su Yan.


    "I trespassed." Su Yan realized that his eyes were too presumptuous and rude. He quickly lowered his eyes, "please forgive me, princess."


    "Never mind." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "I''m curious," Su Yan said. "I didn''t expect the princess to marry Prince Yongning. When I saw them in the capital, they both looked disgusted with each other. Now, when talking about Xiao Jin''s name, the light from the bottom of Wei ruoyi''s eyes is natural and real, that is, he can feel her affection for him just by looking at it.


    This real feeling really moved Su Yan, but it was mixed with some unspeakable sadness.


    Before meeting Wei ruoyi, he really wanted to marry. But he knew clearly that it was not because of love. I just think if he wants to get married, he must make good use of it.


    Wei Yi holds military power and is the first military general in the court. If he can marry Wei Yi''s favorite daughter and get the help of Wei Yi in the future, he will be able to protect himself and Su Mei. If the original Wei ruoyi was not so infamous, for a princess with a serious title, he had no chance to be the son of a concubine in the royal palace. But the reputation of piansheng Wei Ruo Yi was so bad that he couldn''t pick it up when he fell to the ground.


    Her obsession with Xiao Jin is not only well known, but Xiao Jin also hates her in every way. In this way, Su Yan feels that she is still very promising. What can Xiao Jin have? It''s just a beautiful face. People are indifferent to death. He is also good-looking. The most important thing is that he can be very gentle.


    Su Yan used to think that if he could work harder on Wei ruoyi, he would be able to hook up the heart of the little princess who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. As long as she follows herself wholeheartedly, Wei Yi can be used by him.


    But now looking at the Wei Ruo clothes in front of him, Su Yan knows that although he doesn''t really admire her, he may not feel it''s a pity at all.


    Even if the woman in front of him had married a woman, his eyes remained unchanged, as clear and clear as when he first met her. It was a calm and calm that he couldn''t reach. He went to it.


    "You..." Su Yan''s eyes relaxed and asked softly, "how are you? Is he good to you, Lord?"


    "Very good." Wei ruoyi thought of Xiao Jin''s strong arm and gentle and domineering collision, and his face was a little red. Er... Wei ruoyi quickly eliminated the picture in her mind and couldn''t think any more... Sure enough, there was a proper color girl.


    Su Yan naturally brought the shame that flashed on her face into the bottom of her eyes, and the sadness at the bottom of her heart increased inexplicably, but there was also a sense of relief.


    "The Lord should be nice to the princess." he smiled slowly. "After all, the princess liked the Lord so much."


    "That''s that!" Wei ruoyi laughed and said without shame.


    Su Yan was stunned by her frankness. Then he raised his hand to his forehead and smiled.


    No wonder Xiao Jin, who hated Wei Ruo Yi so much at the beginning, would fall. I''m afraid he would be attracted to her after a long time.


    "Well, tell me something serious. I may have something to leave for a while. I''ve told the people here to take good care of you. I''ve also told the Lord about you. He should send someone to contact you soon." Wei ruoyi thought Su Yan was a little strange, but he didn''t think much. After all, a person who had just experienced life and death and his relatives raised their swords to kill each other, It is understandable that people feel a little abnormal when they are mentally stimulated.


    "You know what happened to Xiao Ziya." Su Yan nodded and then asked faintly.


    "It''s not surprising that you guessed so cleverly that I saved you." Wei ruoyi was not going to hide it from Su Yan.


    Before she didn''t show up, she was afraid that Su Yan would be suspicious. It would be bad if she leaked the news.


    Now she gives Su Yan to Xiao Jin. When they meet, many things can''t be covered up. It''s better to tell Su Yan.


    Su Yan stared at Wei Ruo Yi for a moment, then frowned, "Xiao Ziya thought what she did was perfect. But I don''t know you''ve been on guard. In my opinion, it''s also a cover for his Majesty''s birthday to send an imperial edict to Beijing, isn''t it?"


    Wei ruoyi was surprised at Su Yan''s sensitivity and shrewdness, but he didn''t show anything. He just smiled with his lips.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me." Su Yan restrained his smile and said positively, "If Xiao Ziya hadn''t helped my brother Wang secretly this time, I''m afraid the situation would have changed now. He was the one who was chased and killed, not me. But it''s just because of this time that I know that Xiao Ziya has had secret contacts with my brother Wang for a long time. I said that according to my brother Wang''s plan, how can I come up with so many seamless plans, one by one. So Xiao Ziya is us Common enemy. "


    Seeing that Wei ruo''s clothes were still pursed, he continued, "since I can see through the cover of the king''s entry into Beijing, I''m afraid Xiao Ziya is also on guard."


    "He will be on guard, but I can guarantee that he will come." Wei ruoyi nodded and said.


    "Why?" Su Yan asked with a frown.


    "Because he needs such a mess." Wei ruoyi smiled, with a gentle and firm smile, like a light.


    Su Yan just thought about it and understood the meaning of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Although he knew that there was a connection between Xiao Ziya and the vassal, he could only understand a general picture of the situation in the court and did not know the whole picture.


    He knew that the royal highness of the fourth prince in the court could have the strength to shake the position of Xie family, and Wei Yi was sent away in southern Xinjiang. His majesty ordered him to complete the war in southern Xinjiang. This was tantamount to nailing Wei Yi to the south. Although the capital was handed over to Wei Yi''s confidants, the confidants were not Wei Yi compared with Wei Yi.


    The king''s forces are united. As long as Wei Yi is not fighting, there is nothing to fear.


    However, once Gyeonggi is trapped, Wei Yi, who is far away in the south, will soon come back and shoot him. Therefore, if the vassal wants to start an incident, he must make a quick decision and never let Wei Yi breathe.


    Otherwise, even if the dynasty changes, Wei Yi can still lead his troops back to Beijing under the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. It is unknown how many people can stop Wei Yi''s army at that time. The new emperor has an unstable foothold and must not take such a risk.


    So now this moment is the best time for Xiao Ziya to fish in troubled waters.


    As long as we can quickly stabilize the government and the public before Wei Yi returns, and gather the available resources together, we will have a good chance of winning against Wei Yi.


    At your Majesty''s birthday party, the vassal King entered Beijing and looted. If the news is blocked well, Wei Yi, who is far away in southern Xinjiang, may be kept in the dark.


    So Wei ruoyi is right. Xiao Ziya needs such an opportunity.


    Xiao Ziya is a smart man. If she doesn''t seize such an opportunity, she''s afraid she''ll never find a better opportunity than now.

 Chapter 689

    Su Yan was a little silent.


    If he had not been saved by Wei ruoyi, in fact, even he felt that his Majesty was probably confused and incompetent, and the person in charge of affairs in Beijing was his Highness the fourth Prince respected by various vassal kings.


    Songjiang palace has always been a bit of a drift. At the beginning, your majesty intended to cut the vassal, but they were watching. Now everyone follows the fourth prince, and Songjiang palace naturally pushes the boat with the current. The king of Songjiang has long been elevated by brother Wang. Now the prince of Songjiang is the son of the king of Songjiang.


    But when he was saved by Wei ruoyi, he keenly felt that Jingzhong was probably not as simple as it seemed.


    As Princess Yongning, Wei ruoyi should have stayed in Dongsheng prefecture to accompany Xiao Jin, rather than secretly entering Beijing now. Listening to Wei ruoyi''s just tone, Xiao Jin should already be in the capital.


    Su Yan''s mind turned very fast.


    Xiao Jin had never been summoned and could not have had the courage to enter Beijing without an imperial edict. Before he was in danger, he got the news that Xiao Jin had a quarrel with King Dongsheng in Dongsheng Prefecture. The two sides faced off on the boundary river. King Dongsheng had a tough attitude. Even if Prince Xiao Jin went in person, they would not give in half.


    According to this information, Xiao Jin should still be in Dongsheng Prefecture at this time. Now it seems that Xiao Jin in Dongsheng Prefecture is just a cover to confuse people''s eyes.


    Nowadays, Xiao Ziya can pretend to be dead and get away. Why can''t Xiao Jin also use this plan of building plank roads in the open and crossing the Chencang in the dark.


    Since Xiao Jin is in the capital, it indicates that your majesty has been on guard for a long time. Without your Majesty''s help, how could you not detect Xiao Jin''s whereabouts with the power of the fourth prince in the court.


    Your majesty has made a move, which means that Wei Yinan expedition may also be a cover... To paralyze Xiao Ziya, the king and his Highness the four princes.


    Su Yan secretly broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he and Su Mei have always been at odds with brother Wang. Now he is chased by brother Wang. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Can I see your majesty?" Su Yan said bluntly to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes and showed some appreciative eyes at the bottom of his eyes. When her brain turns fast enough, she likes to talk to smart people.


    Although Xiao Jin''s royal guards had already sent detailed works to sneak into the Imperial Palace, when Xiao Jin disappeared, there were people from the fourth Prince sneaking into the royal guards, and they knew the names of several royal guards who were ambushed under the imperial palace. Later, Xiao Jin returned and the man was transferred away, but the hidden royal guards in the Imperial Palace lost contact with the commander. Fortunately, the pieces buried at the beginning were not completely removed, but this time, the royal guards have been very cautious. Even the vassal palace is cautious. It is even more difficult to find out what secrets they want to hear.


    Su Yan, as the son of King Shu of Songjiang, had some contact with these people and knew more or less the news that spies couldn''t hear.


    "If you want to see your majesty, you must first think about what you want to say," said Wei Ruo Yi, "The king''s house of Songjiang is fooling around behind the fourth prince. You can think of the consequences. The king''s house of Songjiang must no longer exist in the future. I''ll tell you the ugly story here. If you want to protect Princess Su Mei and your life, you must choose the way to go in the future."


    "The palace is gone. My sister''s title is still there. I just want her to be safe all her life. My mother didn''t say anything before she died, as long as I protect my sister. Your highness, I don''t want the title of Songjiang palace to be preserved, but your majesty can promise me to keep my sister''s title and protect her glory all her life." Su Yan said.


    "If you have any requirements, when you see the Lord, just tell him." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Thanks a lot." Su Yan hugged his fist with gratitude in his eyes.


    Wei ruoyi didn''t stay in another hospital for a few days. After she sent someone to watch Su Yan, she set off for the hot spring villa.


    Before, she communicated with Wei Lin and asked him to invite Pei min to come for treatment in the name of the old lady''s cough. Later, for this reason, she took the old lady and Aunt Mei away from the government house in the capital. The capital will be in chaos. She was afraid that Xiao Ziya would attack her grandmother and Aunt Mei, so she took her grandmother and Aunt Mei away secretly.


    The hot spring villa is not safe. It belonged to the Gongbei Palace at the beginning. Although the government has sent people to check everything inside and outside after it was handed over to the government, it is difficult to ensure that they have not found out any secret mechanisms in the hot spring villa. Asking the old lady to go to the hot spring villa with drums is actually confusing Xiao Ziya. If Xiao Ziya is still warm Spring villa has pawns and secret passages. The old lady gives Xiao Ziya a reassurance in spring villa.


    After she picks up the old lady, there will be a disguised dark guard in the hot spring villa, disguised as these people, to continue to deceive Xiao Ziya.


    The old lady is a person who has experienced storms. After being received by Wei ruoyi on the ship, she didn''t say anything else, but just took Wei ruoyi''s hand, "What are you and your father going to do with the people in the cold plum garden? Although Wei Rong and Wei Huayi don''t deserve you, they are the Wei family after all. If you can protect them, protect them. I can''t care so much. But you should be able to understand my grandmother''s heart. Anyway, they are also my grandchildren, and I can''t bear to watch them like this I''ll see what happens to them. "


    "Grandma, don''t worry." Wei ruoyi nodded, "I''ll send someone to protect them. Xiao Ziya knows all about their foot ban. If they are brought out of the capital now, I''m afraid Xiao Ziya will be suspicious. If something happens, I''ll take them abroad and put them in civilian houses as soon as possible. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about this. They have been punished, I''m afraid I will never leave them there. "


    "And your sister Wei Lanyi..." the old lady''s look eased a lot after listening to Wei ruoyi''s words, but she still said with a little worry. "I heard that she didn''t live well in the fourth prince. She couldn''t even see her own children."


    "Grandma, don''t worry, Lanyi has lost her way." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Now she is on the side with us. I will protect her and my little nephew. As long as we are in the Wei family, there will be no fewer."


    After the old lady heard Wei ruoyi''s promise, she breathed a sigh. She patted Wei ruoyi''s hand, "you''re a good girl, and your royal highness is also a good child. OK, I won''t say much else. It''s 100 years since our Wei family came to the capital from the coast of the East China Sea, and it''s time to return to the coast of the East China Sea."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, grandma. My granddaughter has contacted the old house with the jade pendant you gave me. They have sent someone to wait for you on the road. As soon as I send you out of the Gyeonggi area, people from the old house will come to protect you and return to the old house. You can live there at ease and wait for our good news."


    "I''m not at ease." the old lady smiled a little, but her eyes were still worried. "I know what you and your father are going to do next is a big thing. Your father can''t control him when he was a child. He is crazy and used to it. However, he has high martial arts and many dark guards around him. I don''t worry much. I worry about you and the prince. You two are young and want to do so many things for your majesty and your father. Once something really happens, you must pay attention to your safety Ruoyi, grandma doesn''t want you to be famous in the world. She just wants you to be safe. Grandma knows that if you don''t experience this, you won''t be safe even in the fief. But grandma is still worried about you. You must be careful and careful. "


    Wei ruoyi repeatedly promised, which made the old lady a little relieved.


    When she came out of the old lady''s cabin, Wei Lin was waiting outside.


    "Sister." Wei Lin frowned and stopped talking.


    Wei ruoyi knew what he wanted to say and simply took his hand generously.


    His fingertips were a little cold, and his single clothes were rattled by the river wind. When Wei ruoyi held his hand, he held Wei ruoyi''s hand tightly.


    He looked closely at the eyes of Wei ruoyi, as if thousands of words were hidden in those bright eyes, hidden into a faint starlight, deep and distant.


    "I''m waiting for you in the East China Sea, forever," he said softly after biting his lips for a long time. "You must come back safely."


    Inexplicably, Wei ruoyi suddenly felt astringent in his eyes.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the sudden surge of emotion in her heart, "I know, I''ll come back."


    "Well." Wei Lin nodded, "I believe you, you''ve never lied to me." then he took another deep look at Wei ruoyi, resolutely let go of his hand, walked forward, and passed Wei ruoyi on the narrow side deck.


    He walked over without even looking back.


    He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that he would have to stay with Wei ruoyi as soon as he looked back.


    Even though he knew that she was married, he still couldn''t give up her. But he knew that staying only increased her troubles. He didn''t want to.


    So he left.


    When she was well, he looked at her from a distance. When she was not well, he came to pick her up. She smiled, he wouldn''t show up, she cried, and he gave her everything she could give to make her smile.


    When Wei ruoyi sent his grandmother out of the capital and personally taught her to the people in the old house who came to meet her grandmother, the ship for his Majesty''s new year also set out for Beijing from Dongsheng Prefecture.


    Counting the days, it''s not far from your Majesty''s birthday. Not only the team from the Yongning palace who came to the capital to celebrate your birthday set out from Dongsheng Prefecture, but also the people from other palace left the fiefdom one after another and gathered in the capital from all directions with an extremely high profile.


    At this time, Wei Yi is still in the city of kayah.


    The flood outside the city has receded a lot. At the beginning, he ordered to open the city and release the refugees into the city, which really mixed a lot of detailed work. Fortunately, Wei Yi thought of a way to mobilize the masses to fight the masses. He posted a notice that as long as anyone among the refugees could find Nanman''s detailed work mixed with their crowd, he would give ten liang of silver.


    Ten Liang silver is nothing but a drop in the bucket for the Royal Palace nobles far away in the capital, but it is life-saving money for the displaced people who have experienced floods in southern Xinjiang.


    In this way, even the refugees will keep their eyes open. Those fine works that sneak into the city and want to wait for an opportunity to destroy will be recognized as long as they start.


    Wei Yi is cruel this time. As long as he catches the detailed work, once confirmed, he will be killed.


    Many people were killed. Even those who did not remember to find a chance to do it were frightened. Some simply mixed in and became refugees.


    Xiao Ziya saw that the fine works didn''t play any role in Gaye city. Although she was wringing her wrists, it was no exception. You should know that the person they were facing was Wei Yi, who had experienced many battles. If he couldn''t even grasp some fine works, his military career for so many years would really be in vain.


    So if one plan doesn''t work, he''ll do it again.


    At first, Wei Yi asked the imperial court for food for disaster relief, which led to chaos in the court. At that time, the Ministry of household said there was no money to take. Now he asked Xiao Jin''an to give another discount and ask his majesty for money and food for disaster relief.


    Since it is for disaster relief and there is a situation of poor harvest in various places this autumn, it is necessary to dig out grain from other places. This place is Wei Yi''s mouth.


    The grain and grass transported by the grain supervisor to Wei Yi decreased significantly. At first, it was only half of the past, and the second time it was not even half of the past.


    Xiao Ziya sent someone to take a vicious walk in the barracks. The news is that because of Wei Yi, they are now short of military food.


    He intended to cause military remonstrance on Wei Yi''s side.


    But he underestimated Wei Yi''s ability. Wei Yi''s prestige in the army has always been deep. On the day when the rumor first arose, Wei Yi no longer opened a small stove alone, but ate and lived together with the most ordinary soldiers in the army.


    Although the soldiers did not have enough to eat, their resentment disappeared when they saw their marshal and the Grand Duke of the town starving with them.


    Not only that, Wei Yi also asked someone to publicize that the reason for the shortage of military grain was that the imperial court took out some grain and grass to give to refugees for disaster relief.


    These soldiers saw with their own eyes the severe flood in the south. Where the flood passed, it was almost destroyed, houses collapsed and good fields no longer existed. So they have sympathy for these people. Even if they can only eat half full now, they have no big opinions.


    Wei Yi also clapped his chest with them and assured them that this food shortage situation would only last for a very small period of time, because Lord Xie, the Duke of Dingguo, would certainly solve this worry for them.


    These words were introduced into Xiao Ziya''s ears through careful work, and Xiao Ziya felt a little ridiculous.


    Lord Xie is now cursed by his majesty. He can''t protect himself. Where would he want to get food and grass for Wei Yi? Besides, the household department is no longer in the charge of Xie Yuan''s people. Even if he has the ability to get food and grass, where can he afford to buy it?


    The household department doesn''t have to do anything else, just drag it.

 Chapter 690

    Xiao Ziya instructs Xiao Jin''an, who secretly suppresses the household.


    According to the calculations of Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin''an, Wei Yi is under a lot of pressure. On the one hand, there are still victims who have not dispersed, on the other hand, there are soldiers who lack food and grass, there are covetous Nanman troops outside, and there are urging from his majesty behind.


    Under such circumstances, Wei Yi should be tempted to send troops.


    Because he is now in a dilemma.


    Xiao Ziya is trying to force Wei Yi to continue to go south, because only Wei Yi continues to go south and gets entangled with the Nanman tribe. Even if he gets the news that the capital has changed, he can''t leave soon and turn back to Beijing. Without the support of urban defense, he may be chased and killed by the enemy behind him at any time, and even let the Nanman army follow him all the way north, carry all before one.


    Gaye city is really a good place for Wei Yi to attack. If people from southern Xinjiang go north, they will be blocked by Wei Yi under Gaye city.


    If the capital changes, Wei Yi can take Kaya city as a stronghold. As long as people and horses can''t defend it and don''t fight, Wei Yi can get out and lead his troops back to the king of Beijing.


    Xiao Ziya started with grain and grass to force Wei Yi to fight. So many people are crowded in the city of kayah. Maybe they can live in peace for a day or two, but after a long time, there will be all kinds of contradictions.


    At present, several vassal kings go to the capital with their own soldiers in the name of celebrating their majesty''s arrival in Beijing.


    According to the requirements of the imperial edict, all the soldiers carrying congratulatory gifts brought by the vassal king in Beijing are not allowed to carry weapons, and those who carry weapons are regarded as conspiracy against rebellion.


    In addition to the weapons of the personal guards, the other soldiers went on the road empty handed.


    Wei ruoyi sent his grandmother to Hekou to the people who came to meet her at the old house. Then he turned to the border of Dongsheng state and joined the fleet of King Yong''an''s house who came to deliver gifts.


    When Wei ruoyi returned, Wei Geng and Wei Xin were relieved.


    "Princess, you''re back in time!" green Rui and green calyx smiled as they dressed Wei Ruo. "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid Wei Geng and Wei Xin will go crazy."


    Wei ruoyi''s smiling eyebrows bent, washed away his easy face and restored the dress of Princess Yong''an. "Wei Xin should be fine. It''s Wei Geng who''s going crazy!"


    After all, Wei Xin pretends to be Xiao Jin, and Wei Xin has to pretend to be herself.


    When Wei ruo''s clothes were ready, Wei Xin and Wei Geng entered the cabin. Wei Geng smiled: "My subordinates are good. After all, I pretend to be a princess. If my subordinates don''t like to go out, they don''t dare to break in. Wei Xin is hard. He not only has to deal with the people of Dongsheng king, but also has to deal with sun Huai, Feng Ping and others. Feng Ping said several times that his people and horses have just arrived in the East China Sea from the north. The acclimatization is not good. On the one hand, the cavalry are seasick and dizzy A large number of people chased Wei Xin''s ass and asked him to find a way. "


    "If you can think of any way, you can endure seasickness and get used to it." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I''ll see them later. If there''s anything to tell them not to bother the Lord, just tell me."


    "Hey, don''t you just find an excuse to embarrass the Lord?" Wei Geng smiled. "Just like when we first arrived at the camp, didn''t they make trouble for us at that time."


    Wei ruoyi touched his lips and smiled coldly, "I think Feng Ping is weak again. Can he be the same now as before? In the past, they were under the management of the military headquarters. When we first arrived, we had to make them convinced of us before we could command. But now his majesty has turned them into Dongsheng cavalry and handed them over to the Yongning palace, and their lives and possessions have been handed over to the Yongning palace."


    Wei ruoyi said and paused. "Tomorrow is about to leave the boundary of Dongsheng state. If I guess well, the people in all directions who are ready to move are afraid to be impatient. Dongsheng king, Xiao Ziya and the people in the capital will probably send killers to assassinate Yongning king. Wei Xin, you should be more careful tomorrow."


    "Yes. Subordinates understand." Wei Xin, wearing Xiao Jin''s clothes, hugged Xiao Jin''s face and said.


    Wei ruoyi looked at him deeply for several times, nodded and said with a smile, "don''t say it. It''s really like it. Even at first glance, I don''t necessarily see the flaw immediately, let alone someone else."


    "Dongsheng King''s fleet is not far from us." Wei Xin smiled. "It seems to follow us all the way west, but it always keeps a certain distance from us and is not close. My subordinates think they should monitor our whereabouts."


    "If they want to follow, they will ask them to follow." Wei ruoyi said.


    Wei ruoyi is not surprised that King Dongsheng also chose to enter Beijing by water. His fleet is more imposing than that of King Yongning''s residence. It has a large number of ships. If you go by land, it''s not as easy as coming by water. No one can tell how many people can be loaded on board. If you go by land, it''s clear at a glance.


    Accompanied by Wei Xin, Wei ruoyi went out of the cabin, went to the stern and looked at the Dongsheng King''s fleet far behind their fleet. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the Dongsheng King''s fleet lightly dyed a layer of gold and spread out on the wide river, like pearls on the water.


    "How many people did they bring into Beijing?" Wei ruoyi asked Wei Xin in a low voice, "have our people explored clearly?"


    "Coincidentally, about 30000 people received information this morning," said Weixin. "Because I knew that the princess would come back in the evening, I didn''t give any further notice."


    "Thirty thousand people." Wei ruoyi took a breath. "Seeing that the king of Dongsheng has a big appetite, they probably aim not only to help Xiao Ziya, but also to kill us all in the capital. If we can''t go back to Dongsheng state, they will always say it."


    "They dare!" Wei Xin snorted, slightly disdaining.


    "Even the rebellious things dare to do. What is it to kill the people in Yongning palace?" Wei ruoyi glanced at Wei Xin and said.


    Weixin''s face changed slightly, "then we don''t have enough people." they took 10000 people to hide in the boat this time.


    "Enough or not is not absolute." Wei ruoyi comforted Wei Xin, "it depends on how we use it." then she smiled, "not to mention we have secret weapons. Have you forgotten?"


    Referring to this, Wei Xin''s eyes lit up again, "yes, yes. I forgot this."


    "Wait and see." Wei ruoyi took back his eyes and landed on the fleet of Dongsheng king in the distance again. "If I guess right, we will become very lively tomorrow."

 Chapter 691

    Wei Geng arranged it again. When dinner was over, the fleet anchored in the water and floated quietly on the river.


    Wei ruoyi asked Lvrui to prepare a table of wine and vegetables, and asked Wei Geng to invite sun Huai and Feng Ping.


    Sun Huai and Feng Ping were on other large ships and passed by a small boat to the ship where Wei ruoyi was located.


    "Why did you say the princess asked us?" Feng Ping whispered to sun Huai as he crossed the boat.


    "Maybe it''s because you talked nonsense before." Sun Huai looked down on Feng Ping and said slowly, "I''ve long advised you not to talk nonsense when you arrive in Dongsheng Prefecture. It''s not as good as when you were in Kansai."


    Feng Ping has no bad intention. Sun Huai understands that he is a little arrogant. It took a lot of effort to subdue Feng Ping when he arrived in Kansai. This time, they followed Wei ruoyi to Dongsheng. Wei ruoyi has become a princess of Yongning. Although he is still the commander of the cavalry of Dongsheng in name, Wei ruoyi has not been exposed for a while, Feng Ping began to feel uncomfortable again. In addition, the cavalry in the north are not acclimatized to the East. They have vomited several times because of seasickness before they leave the boundary of Dongsheng Prefecture. Even Feng Ping is a little uncomfortable. He feels that Xiao Jin did not take their soldiers from Kansai as his own people. This time, Xiao Jin deliberately did it, Naturally, he won''t give Xiao Jin a good face, but due to Xiao Jin''s high status, he can only shout every day to ask Xiao Jin to find a way to solve the current practical difficulties to embarrass Xiao Jin.


    "Prince Yongning will hide behind the women." Feng Ping muttered in a low voice.


    Sun Huai quickly glared at Feng Ping, "you''re crazy!" he just wanted to cover Feng Ping''s mouth immediately.


    What is this place? Thought it was Kansai?


    There are people from Yongning palace up and down here. Even if Feng Ping''s voice is low, what should I do if it gets out to the Lord''s ears.


    He hurriedly looked around and saw that the people who rocked the boat were just ordinary boys, and he didn''t even look at them, so he was a little reassured.


    He stared at Feng Ping again with the same warning, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Feng Ping just eased up a little.


    By the time the two men were brought into the cabin, the wine and dishes had been arranged neatly.


    Wei ruoyi sat on the main seat and looked at Feng Ping and sun Huai coming in from the outside with a smile.


    "Two generals."


    "I''ve seen the princess." Feng Pinghe saluted sun huaiqi.


    Sun Huai only felt a slight sour in his heart. He hurriedly lowered his eyebrows.


    Since he arrived in Dongsheng Prefecture, he had hardly seen Wei ruoyi. Even during this trip, Wei ruoyi only showed up in a hurry when he got on the ship and didn''t even say a word to him.


    Now people are sitting there and can almost touch it by raising their hands. How can sun Huai not be excited at the bottom of his heart.


    "Sit down, don''t be polite. Since I arrived in Dongsheng Prefecture, I''ve been busy with my own affairs and haven''t talked to the two generals so well." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and motioned them to sit down.


    "Madam, there are many things. It''s right to ignore us. Feng Ping sat down and looked around." didn''t the Lord come? "


    "The Lord has something to do," said Wei ruoyi. "Besides, today is my dinner for you two. Whether he comes or not is the same."


    Sun Huai sat in an orderly manner. Then he raised his eyes. "If your mother has anything to say, just say it to the last general."


    "How can general sun be so sure that I have something to say today?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile.


    "Since she came to Dongsheng Prefecture, she has never been to the camp again. All military affairs are represented by the prince. Today, the empress suddenly asked the end general and general Feng to come, but the prince didn''t show up. The end general thought that the princess must have something to say. The princess didn''t get along with the end general for a long time, but she also experienced life and death. If the princess had anything to say, just say it."


    Yes, and a transparent man.


    Wei ruoyi nodded, "that''s good. I won''t beat around the bush. You two, please come here today. I just want to tell you that the world is different now. Being a man can''t be limited to the situation in the past, but really look at the form and follow the trend."


    Sun Huai glanced at Feng Ping. "What my mother said is."


    "Didn''t you notice anything when your majesty ordered you to follow me to Dongsheng Prefecture?" Wei ruoyi asked with a smile. "At the beginning, I told you that if you didn''t want to follow me here, you could put it forward earlier. At that time, you could stay in Kansai. You didn''t raise any objection one by one, so I thought you were willing to follow me. Have you changed your mind now?"


    Sun Huai glanced at Feng Ping again. Feng Ping was already pursing her lips and making no noise.


    "Well, I''ll kiss the king''s residence forever. What did I do to you?" Wei ruoyi asked again. "You have worked hard to protect your family and country, but don''t you want to make your family feel at ease and comfortable? In the past six months, I have funded you to move your family to the feudal land of Yongning Pro Prince''s residence in Dongsheng. It is the kindness of the Lord that makes all your family members get excellent resettlement. Even the allocated land is the best in the feudal land. These benefits Is that what you enjoyed when you were in Kansai? "


    As soon as Wei ruoyi said this, Feng Ping couldn''t sit still.


    Although the arrangement of Wei ruoyi has made their families deviate from their hometown, they are indeed much better than before. The most critical point is that many of their families are on the northern border and need to face the danger of war all the time. Moving to Dongsheng Prefecture is much more stable, and the climate in Dongsheng is much better than that in Beidi, which is suitable for farming, Life has never been better than before.


    Even if some people will complain at the beginning, once they settle down, everyone will only have feelings for Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin.


    Feng Ping raised his eyes a little and saw that Wei Ruo Yi''s eyes fell on himself without taboo. He bounced up fiercely. "Madam, you are talking about my old Feng''s ingratitude."


    "I didn''t say that," Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "But if you think so, take it as I mean. I want to tell you that some things should not be considered by the Lord, but should be solved directly by you. Now you blame the Lord for all the contradictions. Fortunately, the Lord is loyal and doesn''t care too much about you. If you think about it yourself, it''s your attitude. Just change it When other princes come, who can bear the leisure you give? "


    Wei ruoyi paused, "it''s very polite not to punish you!"

 Chapter 692

    Wei ruoyi glanced at Feng Ping again, "Right and wrong, which is more important? If you can''t even distinguish between right and wrong, I think you''ve come to the end as a general. There are too many capable people in the world. If you don''t think you can be in this position, many people want your position. The king and I haven''t said anything about you, because you''re an old man in the cavalry camp, although you owe something , but you have a good heart. But if you keep being so confused, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. I can''t keep you! "


    Feng Ping''s face turned red and white. Wei ruoyi said the truth, and he could not refute it. Xiao Jin had been patient with him before, so he gave him the illusion that Xiao Jin was very good at talking, so he made progress. Now Feng Ping is shocked by Wei ruoyi.


    Just because others are polite to you doesn''t mean they are afraid of you, nor does accommodation mean they have a request for you.


    Wei ruoyi is right. Their families are now settling down on the fief of Yongning Prince''s residence. Now they have become the private army of Yongning Prince''s residence.


    It is said that the Yongning Prince''s residence was really nice to them. It gave them a lot of money to settle down for them and exempted the land tax of all the family members of the cavalry camp for three years. This was something that I couldn''t even think of before.


    Feng Ping finally dropped his head and threw a fist at Wei ruoyi like a cockerel without fighting spirit. "Madam, it''s my old Feng who made a mistake. In a moment, I''ll go and apologize to the Lord. Please don''t quarrel with my old Feng. My old Feng promises not to do so in the future."


    "It''s OK to apologize. The Lord doesn''t care about these. He cares about whether you can stay in the possession of Yongning palace." Wei ruoyi eased his tight eyes. "He can move his family into the territory of Yongning palace for everyone, that is, when everyone is his own. I don''t want the Lord to be enthusiastic about everyone, but it doesn''t get everyone''s sincerity."


    Wei ruoyi''s magnanimity makes Feng Ping''s face hot.


    "Empress, old Feng is really wrong." Feng Ping looked at the wine glass placed on the table and simply took it up. "I, old Feng, swear here that I will have no two hearts for the Lord and empress in the future!" after that, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. He turned the cup over to Wei ruoyi, and then looked at Wei ruoyi with burning eyes.


    "OK." Wei ruoyi laughed, "With your words, the Lord and I will believe you! There is no particularly good solution to the problem that the northern cavalry are seasick on the water. I have asked Wei Geng to send someone ashore to buy some medicinal materials. You will distribute them later when they come back. Pay attention to appease them. Don''t be harsh on the food. You know, the fleet of King Dongsheng is right here In the back, there are several times as many people as ours. If there is any conflict in other places, we need everyone to work together to maintain the reputation of Yongning palace. "


    "The empress means that they will attack us?" Feng Ping was not stupid. When he heard the meaning of Wei ruoyi''s words, his eyebrows immediately crossed.


    "Everything is unpredictable. Now the situation in the court is so that the vassal is ready to move. We have to guard against it," Wei ruoyi said with a smile.


    Sun Huai didn''t say a word after Feng Ping stood up. At this time, he threw a fist at Wei ruoyi, "there''s something unknown under him."


    "You say it," said Wei ruoyi.


    "Empress, what''s the purpose of our coming to Beijing to celebrate our birthday?" Sun Huai asked with a frown.


    Sun Huai is a clever man.


    Since he followed Wei ruoyi to Dongsheng Prefecture, he felt that some things were a little strange. He couldn''t tell what was strange. He had been in the army for many years and grew up in the army. He didn''t have much contact with the dignitaries in the capital, but his majesty assigned the Guanxi camp from the north to Wei ruoyi''s jurisdiction and directly transferred it to the East. He knew that there were not many such things from Guanxi in the future After the cavalry camp was changed into Dongsheng cavalry camp, it has actually become the private army of Prince Yongning.


    An emperor granted land to his son, private army, for what? Besides, your majesty had the intention to cut the vassal at the beginning.


    Even if sun Huai didn''t touch those, he knew from the bottom of his heart that his Majesty was taking precautions.


    Just now, Wei ruoyi mentioned that King Dongsheng''s fleet brought several times his own troops, which made sun Huai suspicious. It''s just a birthday celebration. Prince Yongning''s palace has brought so many people on the road, and King Dongsheng has brought more people... This


    "I can''t tell you the answer to your question for the time being." Wei ruoyi smiled. "But don''t worry, I will never be a treacherous villain in Yongning palace. What we have to do is to support orthodoxy, prevent Daliang from falling apart, and prevent Daliang people from protecting the suffering caused by the separation of the vassal king."


    Wei ruoyi looked at Sun Huai with firm and gentle eyes. Although she didn''t say it clearly, sun Huai instantly understood her meaning from her eyes.


    Sometimes it''s so wonderful. Just the exchange of eyes can believe that she won''t deceive herself.


    Sun Huai''s tightly locked eyebrows stretched out and nodded. "The end will understand."


    Wei ruoyi used a meal to remove the thorns from the hearts of the generals, and he felt much more relaxed.


    Driving out of the boundary of Dongsheng Prefecture tomorrow, the real Xiao Jin in the capital should send someone to assassinate "fake Xiao Jin". Now Wei ruoyi feels that the headache is that the fleet of Dongsheng king is following them with evil intentions. If they know that Xiao Jin disguised as Wei Xin has been assassinated, they don''t know what action they will take.


    However, Wei ruoyi felt that if they wanted to do it for themselves, they should wait until the end of the birthday celebration and the overall situation in the capital was initially determined. If you attack yourself first, I''m afraid it will disturb the capital and destroy Xiao Ziya''s plan.


    In fact, Wei ruoyi knew from the bottom of his heart that the king of Dongsheng should have more confidence in Xiao Ziya''s plan. Otherwise he wouldn''t gamble so much.


    The next day, the fleet set sail and left the boundary of Dongsheng state.


    Sure enough, the assassin arrived as promised the next night, and Xiao Jin disguised as Wei Xin also pretended to be injured. In short, everyone worked together to play a realistic play that can no longer be realistic. Except for a few insiders, no one knew that Xiao Jin disguised as Wei Xin was not injured at all.


    Prince Yongning was assassinated and the fleet docked nearby. Prince Yongning was rushed ashore for treatment. The noise was very loud, even local officials were shocked.


    The fleet of Yongning Prince''s residence docked down, and the fleet of Dongsheng King docked down together.


    Dongsheng Wang pretends to care about Xiao Jin''s injury and comes to visit him.


    Wei ruoyi pretended to be strong in front of Dongsheng king and insisted that he would not let Dongsheng King see Xiao Jin himself. He only said that the LORD had only suffered a little minor injury, which was no big deal. He just had to rest here for two days.


    But according to King Dongsheng''s idea, if you are only slightly injured, why rest on the shore. He didn''t say anything. He left something and left.


    On the night of leaving, someone on the wharf reported that a man had been lost in the fleet of Dongsheng king. He stole an object loved by Dongsheng king and sneaked into the fleet of Yongning Prince''s residence. Now Dongsheng king is leading a group of people to clamor to search the ship of Yongning Prince''s residence for someone.


    Feng Ping, who was stationed on the wharf, refused to let him go. The two sides were at war on the wharf, and they were about to fight.


    Wei Ruo Yi heard a burst of sneer.


    What lost a person or stole one of Dongsheng Wang''s favorite objects are just excuses.


    King Dongsheng must have got some news. At the instigation of Xiao Ziya, he wants to wear it in Yongning''s palace to see what''s hidden in the cabin.


    Wei ruoyi guessed very well.


    These days, the fleet of Dongsheng palace has been following the fleet of Yongning palace. It has long been found that several of their large ships have a much deeper draft than other ships.


    Dongsheng Wang couldn''t guess what Xiao Jin had brought on the ship, so he handed the flying pigeon to Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya was a little worried after reading it.


    After all, he left many broken cannons on the spring hunting ground. Later, the remains of those cannons were taken away by the military department. At that time, Wei Yi urged the Ministry of war to find craftsmen to study these things. Another source said that Wei Yi once took Wei ruoyi to carefully study the cannons, and Wei ruoyi also used the data of many craftsmen.


    This matter has to be prevented.


    Wei ruoyi has a very large dock in Dongsheng state. It is heavily guarded. No one knows what is being built inside. The spies he sent to Dongsheng state said that a large number of iron ore were transported to the dock every month. Wei ruoyi also recruited many skilled craftsmen to work in her dock.


    Xiao Ziya''s fear of Wei ruoyi is to use shipbuilding as a pretext to do something else in the dock.


    Before, someone told Xiao Ziya about Wei ruoyi''s shipbuilding. At first, Xiao Ziya thought Wei ruoyi was really looking for something new to play with. Later, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    Now when he saw the secret report of Dongsheng king again, he thought about it and instructed Dongsheng king to find out what was in those big ships with very deep draft.


    The original Dongsheng king is still worried about how to get on the ship of Yongning Prince''s house. It happens that Xiao Jin was assassinated so soon, and Xiao Jin fell down. So Dongsheng Wang felt his chance came. He didn''t even think that Wei ruoyi, the young princess of Yongning, was in the bottom of his eyes.


    When Wei ruoyi arrived at the dock with his people, the two sides were at a crossfire.


    The pier was ablaze with lights.


    Wei Geng opened the way, separated the crowd and led Wei Ruo Yi forward. He saw the king of Dongsheng carrying his hands and looking at Feng Ping who blocked him from getting on the ship.


    "What kind of thing are you? You dare to block the king''s way!" King Dongsheng scolded when he saw that Feng Ping was a simple goods that was not soaked in oil and salt.


    "The five grade guerrilla general granted by his majesty," Feng Ping said with an eyebrow and a fist. "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Dongsheng Wang didn''t expect Feng Ping to say so. He was blocked in his chest with a breath. He was out of breath. He didn''t know what to contact. I''ve seen cheeky people. I''ve never seen Feng Ping so bold and thick skinned scoundrels who dare to act wild in front of Dongsheng Wang. It''s probably just like Feng Ping.


    Wei ruoyi almost didn''t stretch to laugh. She quickly pulled up her sleeves to cover her face and coughed twice.


    That Feng Ping, even Prince Yongning, dares to fight against a king. He''s still talking about it


    Hearing the cough, Dongsheng Wang and Feng Ping turned around at the same time.


    Wei ruoyi came out of the crowd under the protection of Wei Geng.


    "Princess." Feng Ping hurried over and saluted.


    "General Feng." Wei Ruo looked sad in his clothes. For the first time, she thought it was difficult to pretend to be worried. Obviously, she wanted to laugh. Wei ruoyi felt that he was about to hold back his internal injury.


    She was really defeated by herself. Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. It was clear that the matter in front of her was very urgent, but she couldn''t afford to stretch that nerve.


    Wei ruoyi nodded slightly and then looked at Dongsheng king.


    "The prince has just visited my Lord. How come it''s been so long that it''s noisy!" Wei ruoyi pretended to be very angry and asked.


    "I''m not making trouble without reason." Dongsheng Wang looked at Wei Ruo Yi with slight contempt. The woman was clearly a strong and calm look.


    Wei Yisheng''s daughter is nothing more than that. She also said that she had suppressed bandits in the north. According to him, she just went around under the guise of Wei Yi''s reputation. The credit is made by others, and the name is on her head.


    Wei Yi did everything he could to find some benefits for his son-in-law and girl.


    Wei ruoyi''s expression was very stiff and unnatural because she had to hold back her smile. Her expression fell into the eyes of Dongsheng king, but it became that Wei ruoyi was very afraid and pretended to be strong. Wei ruoyi was about to tremble. Dongsheng King believed that Wei ruoyi was too nervous because she didn''t know what to do.


    Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding


    When King Dongsheng finished, he turned his face away and looked unwilling to talk to the little woman. An attendant beside him immediately saluted Wei ruoyi and said the reason again.


    When the attendant finished, the king of Dongsheng looked at Wei ruo''s clothes with half a droop of his eyelids, "how? The king''s request is not too much. He just got on the boat to find someone. If the time is too long, people run away and the king''s beloved things are lost, will you compensate for it, princess?"


    Indemnity? I also promised you to have a son, didn''t I? Wei ruoyi scolded Dongsheng king in the bottom of his heart, as if it was his fault that he lost something.


    "This..." she hesitated.


    Seeing that Wei ruoyi was indecisive, Wang Dongsheng despised her from the bottom of his heart. A woman is a woman, but it''s just relying on his Lao Tzu to be Wei Yi.


    "Princess, make a decision quickly. I''ve been here for a long time. If the princess can''t decide, I''ll go to Prince Yongning''s house and ask if Prince Yongning''s house deliberately shields the wicked." King Dongsheng said arrogantly.


    "No, no, no!" Wei ruoyi shook his head at once.


    "Did the princess promise to let the king send someone to the ship to find out?" Wang Dongsheng asked with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 693

    Wei Ruo Yi bowed his head as a difficult one and said nothing.


    The king of Dongsheng seemed impatient. Seeing that Wei ruoyi was hesitant again, "Princess. Just looking for someone, do you really want to spoil the harmony between our two royal houses for such a small matter? I''m the king of Dongsheng, and some of your Yongning royal house is in Dongsheng Prefecture. If you hesitate again, don''t blame me for not giving face in the future."


    Wei Ruo Yi shook his body slightly and looked frightened.


    "Then let the Lord send someone to check it, but if you can''t find anything, please don''t bother our royal family''s fleet again. The fleet also carries birthday gifts to Beijing, which can only be searched by the Lord''s personal guard, so as not to damage the things of my royal family." Wei ruoyi said.


    "That''s natural. I don''t want to ruin the relationship between our two Wangs." Wang Dongsheng''s face eased and snorted.


    With a wave of his hand, he let his guard pass by and wanted to go through the boat composed of Feng Ping''s people to check.


    Feng Pingdu didn''t mean to let him go there. Wang Dongsheng''s eyebrows crossed and turned his eyes to Wei Ruo Yi, "princess, what does this mean?"


    "General Feng, please give way." Wei ruoyi said to Feng Ping in desperation.


    Feng Ping''s face fell. "It''s the empress who really lost the reputation of Yongning palace. Well, let''s let him go, but my old Feng hasn''t received such bird spirit for so long in Guanxi camp." then he raised his hand and let his men separate on both sides. Then he stared at the bodyguards of Dongsheng palace to board the ship one by one.


    King Dongsheng and the others stood on the bank and waited for about half an hour before the bodyguards finished watching the fleet of King Yongning''s house one by one. After they got off the ship, they shook their heads to King Dongsheng and said that they had not found the thief mentioned by King Dongsheng.


    Wang Dongsheng''s eyebrows relaxed, and he slapped Wei ruoyi perfunctorily. "Please don''t be surprised, princess. I''ll bother you tonight."


    "Go slowly, Lord." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Wang Dongsheng and his men evacuated the shore and returned to his station.


    When King Dongsheng went away and Feng Ping dismissed his men, he came to Wei ruoyi and hummed in the direction of King Dongsheng''s departure, "I really think I''m a potted vegetable. It''s also the king''s house. There''s a pro word in front of the Yongning King''s house! How can it be one level higher than their Dongsheng King''s house."


    "Isn''t he just using himself as a potted dish?" Wei ruoyi smiled. "You just did a good job." Wei ruoyi praised.


    Feng Pingcai had just been beaten by Wei ruoyi, and now he was praised by Wei ruoyi. He was a little unkind at the bottom of his heart. He scratched his head. "Before, it was my old Feng who was confused and didn''t distinguish between his relatives, estrangement and proximity, or his mother''s words that woke up old Feng. Old Feng promised to follow his mother and the Lord in the future."


    "I believe you, otherwise I wouldn''t give you this matter today." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "But back then, my mother is really clever. She knows that the Dongsheng king must find a chance to come to the ship." Feng Ping said with admiration.


    "Because the man behind him is as careful as hair." Wei ruoyi said.


    "I really don''t know what kind of person can direct the king of Dongsheng." Feng Ping glanced and whispered.


    "You''ll see him sooner or later." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "Just then, your answer was beyond my expectation. If you said that, the king of Dongsheng must have expected that there was a rift between you and my Yongning palace, and there were many complaints about the East before they followed us. In short, it''s the best to reduce their evaluation of us."


    "Hey, hey, that''s what my mother taught me," Feng Ping said with a fist. "We can play such a wonderful play."


    Just as he was saying this, sun Huai came over and hugged Wei ruoyi and said, "madam, the end will catch several spies according to her orders. The mother was sure enough. They hid in the water, and the end will also come out of them with chisels and other things. They also lurked in the water as she expected, using reed poles to stretch out of the water for air." Sun Huai said as he looked at Wei ruoyi''s eyes, he unconsciously showed some softness, even he didn''t notice it.


    "They will give it to you for interrogation," said Wei ruoyi. "See what they can say." Wei ruoyi guessed that King Dongsheng would delay the entry of Yongning palace to Beijing. After all, he had to be better than Yongning palace to make the next arrangement. In Xiao Ziya''s opinion, Xiao Jin with soldiers in his hand was a stumbling block, even if it was not enough to be afraid. He had to put his pieces first, so he had room to deal with Yongning palace.


    As for why Wei ruoyi guessed that they would use reed poles to breathe, it could not be simpler. Ask Wei Geng and Wei Xin. In this era, limited by the development of science and technology, there is no diving equipment. If an expert like Wei Geng and Wei Xin can squat under the water for a long time without coming out of the water, but ordinary people rely on reed poles The reed stick came out of the water for air.


    Wei ruoyi had already arranged sun Huai and others to pay close attention to the water surface. Bright lights were hung on both sides of the ship''s side to illuminate the water surface near the ship''s side as if it were day, so that those reed poles that would still move out of the water could not hide.


    After a noisy night, Dongsheng Wang, who got nothing but lost his troops, was embarrassed to come to Wei ruoyi''s important man. He lifted the anchor early before dawn and left the shore and continued to drive towards the capital.


    Since the strategy of sinking the ship doesn''t work, they must hurry in front of the Yongning palace while "Xiao Jin" is injured.


    Xiao Ziya received a secret letter from King Dongsheng one day later. As Wei ruoyi inferred, in the secret letter to Xiao Ziya, King Dongsheng stated that although the people in Guanxi camp accompanied Wei ruoyi to the East, they didn''t seem to obey the instructions of the royal palace. If there was an incident in the capital, the soldiers and horses brought by King Yongning''s palace were not enough to be afraid.


    Xiao Ziya frowned slightly after seeing the secret letter, and fell into meditation for a long time.


    "But what''s wrong with the letter from King Dongsheng?" the waiter asked. "Do you need your subordinates to do anything?"


    "Not at all." Xiao Ziya sighed and shook her head, "I''m just a little skeptical about what he said. When Wei ruoyi was in the north, he fought several beautiful battles with Guanxi camp. If Wei ruoyi could not command the people of guanxi camp, I don''t believe it. But the people of guanxi camp left Guanxi and complained. It''s probably true. So I''m not sure whether the content of this letter is true. If it''s true, Xiao Jin doesn''t have to think about it. It''s not a climate. But if it''s fake, Wei ruoyi deliberately wants to make Dongsheng King believe that their palace has no absolute command over the people in the original Guanxi camp. The profound meaning is worth pondering. "


    "Should my subordinates send someone to explore again?" the waiter asked.


    "Go and check again." Xiao Ziya raised her hand and knocked on the table. "Be careful before you can succeed."


    "Yes." the waiter took the order.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, a man in civilian clothes came in, "master, it''s successful over there. His subordinates have repeatedly determined that Xiao Jin is really hurt."


    "OK." Xiao Ziya''s lips showed some signs of relaxation. "Poison can be used?"


    "Go back to the master and use the poison given by the master." the man hugged his fist again.


    "Good, good!" Xiao Ziya couldn''t help patting the table, and her eyes were filled with a smile. Xiao Jin''s martial arts were so high that she had to guard against it. It was a hidden danger to have him.


    The stupid woman in the palace arranged the assassination of Xiao Jin. Your majesty knows that Xiao Jin was assassinated on the way here and will send someone to investigate thoroughly. At that time, as long as you throw out the stupid woman, you will completely break the road of the twelve princes.


    The only people your majesty can choose now are the three princes and the four princes. The vassal forced the palace. Your majesty can only pass the throne to the four princes. As long as the crown prince''s edict, your majesty has no value of survival.


    Xiao Jin is good at martial arts. He can''t kill him like that last time. The poison Xiao Ziya handed in this time is even worse than that last time. The people in the hospital will show another symptom. If the doctors prescribe the medicine to the case, the medicine will also aggravate the erosion of the toxin. It''s best to use this poison to deal with a person with high martial arts like Xiao Jin. How can he force the toxin with his internal power Eventually, some medicine will aggravate his condition. In the end, Xiao Jin will not die. Dragging can also drag him to death.


    Let Xiao Jin Die slowly in the painful suffering! Give him hope, and then let this hope be dashed again and again, which itself is a process of enjoyment for Xiao Ziya.


    As long as Xiao Jin drags until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he will achieve great success. Even if Wei ruoyi wants to save Xiao Jin, he has to bow down to him.


    The world, beauty! There is nothing in the world that he can''t get, as long as he wants!


    He just likes the feeling that he can control everything. Look at those important officials in the court. Most of them are obedient by him secretly, because he controls the dirty things in their back house and catches their lifeblood. Before, there were ugly things about several people who didn''t agree, which almost broke their homes and killed them. This kind of effect of killing chickens and making an example of others is the best.


    As soon as your majesty dies, the crown prince, the fourth prince, will ascend the throne. As long as you kill him when he ascends the throne, the throne can only fall on his young son who can just walk and can''t speak. Just seize the young son and let him live for two more years. When he can speak, surrender the throne, and then Jiangshan will be his. The child is also Wei Yi''s grandson. Wei Yi sees it outside himself Sun had to bow to himself for his sake.


    Of course, this is only one of Xiao Ziya''s plans. Another plan is that if everything goes well in Beijing and there are no major obstacles, he will directly use troops to imprison all people and force his majesty to pass the throne to himself. Of course, this simple and rough method has very strict requirements. For Xiao Ziya, he still prefers the direct plan behind After all, beating around the Bush is easy to change.


    After Xiao Ziya asked the man to step down, he reviewed his two plans again to prevent any omission. At that time, he needs to be flexible and see which one to implement.


    After the man came out of Xiao Ziya''s place, he found a place where there was no one and sent out a secret letter.


    Xiao Jin frowned slightly after seeing the secret letter.


    When he took eleven to the capital, the first thing he did was kill the leader of the sect.


    Xi is the top killer on their side. He has mastered many secrets of his sect. He is not afraid of the pursuit of the whole sect, but has worries about Lin Shiyao after he is with Lin Shiyao. He is afraid of any damage to Lin Shiyao, especially after he knows that Lin Shiyao is pregnant, Dare not gamble with Lin Shiyao and her children.


    After Lin Shiyao was settled in by Wei ruoyi and protected by the people of Wei''s house, he could show his strength. With the help of the royal guards dark stake in Xiao Jin''s hand, it is not difficult for Xi to eradicate the leader of his own sect.


    After eradicating him, eleven pretended to be him.


    Xiao Ziya needs to buy off the Jianghu sects. The 11th sect is the first choice among them. The one who pushes the boat with the current has taken refuge in the past. He also enlisted several other killer organizations with the help of Xiao Jin. After only half a year, the sect led by the 11th Institute seems to be the first brand in the killer world in the Jianghu. Xiao Ziya naturally relies on eleven ten, and some very confidential things will be handed over to eleven.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xi was from Xiao Ziya''s side.


    The news that imperial concubine Shu asked someone to assassinate Xiao Jin was just a turn around, and Xiao Jin knew it. He deliberately asked Xi''an to tell Xiao Ziya the news to see what Xiao Ziya''s reaction was.


    After knowing the news, Xiao Ziya inadvertently missed a sentence in front of 11, "that woman can''t press Nai." with this sentence, Xiao Jin guessed that Xiao Ziya should have known lady Shu for a long time.


    Xiao Jin began to investigate who she had contacted before and after she entered the palace.


    They have long wondered why his Majesty''s illness has been bad. There must be something wrong with it. And where did your majesty get this disease? Although your Majesty''s health has improved a lot after Pei min''s recuperation, the root cause has never been found.


    If imperial concubine Shu is really connected with Xiao Ziya, many things they can''t figure out really make sense.


    Imperial concubine Shu and Xiao Ziya may have known each other for a long time. Xiao Jin has told her majesty. After knowing this, her majesty did not get angry, but sat down for a long time without seeing sadness and joy on her face.


    The first thing after his Majesty''s recovery was to summon the imperial concubine Shu and the twelve princes.


    This is called Lady Shu. She was overjoyed.

 Chapter 694

    Imperial concubine Shu specially asked people to dress up the twelve princes. Seeing that the clothes chosen by the mothers for the twelve princes were too bright, she felt inappropriate. She herself went to choose a plain dress for the twelve princes.


    She herself was well groomed and looked at her face carefully in the mirror. Then she took the twelve princes to her Majesty''s bedroom.


    "Why did your majesty summon his concubine and little twelve here?" imperial concubine Shu felt a little strange. Her Majesty had moved out of here. It had been vacant for a long time, but she didn''t want her majesty to let her bring the twelve princes here today. I don''t know what she meant.


    After saluting, she glanced at her majesty inadvertently and found that her Majesty was standing by the wall, staring at the red plum picture hanging on the wall.


    "This used to be my bedroom." Your Majesty smiled and slowly turned around. "I''ve lived here for many years. I suddenly remembered it and came back to have a look. I''m a nostalgic person. Maybe I''m not in good health recently and I''m old. I''ll think of the past more and more."


    "Your Majesty is in the spring and autumn. There is no saying that you are old. Besides, your Majesty''s bones have improved significantly recently. When your Majesty''s birthday, the vassal and courtiers come to congratulate, maybe your Majesty''s bones will be all right." imperial concubine Shu didn''t think much, but said with a smile.


    His majesty smiled meaningfully, and then his eyes fell on the twelve princes kneeling to one side. "Twelve come here." he waved to the twelve princes.


    The twelve princes got up, walked to his majesty and raised their heads, "father, Emperor. My ministers haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Really?" Your Majesty seemed very happy. He raised his hand and fell on the top of the twelve princes. "Then let your father take a good look at you."


    His majesty put one hand on the top of the twelve princes, lifted his jaw with the other hand, carefully looked at his face, and then looked at imperial concubine Shu, "I think this child is really like you. If he grows up a little longer, he would be a great face."


    Hearing that her Majesty was praising her son, imperial concubine Shu couldn''t help showing some satisfaction at the bottom of her eyes, but her mouth was very modest, "Your Majesty flattered. People who saw the child said that the child was still more like his majesty. Your majesty, look carefully. Which part of her eyebrows, nose and face was not extended according to her Majesty''s appearance."


    "Really?" his majesty said faintly, "that feeling is good." after that, he took the twelve princes by the hand and asked in a low voice, "twelve, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Hearing her Majesty''s question, imperial concubine Shu''s heart suddenly mentioned.


    She looked nervously at her son, and the twelve princes didn''t dare to know anything, but still looked naive. "My son follows master Wei to learn martial arts, and my son wants to protect his country in the future like master Wei!"


    There was nothing wrong with the answer of the twelve princes. The heart of the imperial concubine Shu slowly put down a little.


    But she vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Good! Have ambition." after listening to the words of the twelve princes, his majesty seemed very happy. He nodded and touched the head of the twelve princes, "but the Duke of town has been practicing in the military camp since you were so old."


    "What the master can do, so can the ministers." the twelve princes said, unyielding. After all, boys are more interested in wielding knives and guns than learning to break words. Although Wei Yi didn''t teach him for a long time, Wei Yi himself grew up as a bully in the capital. The things that boys played when they were young were all left over by him. He was stunned by a little prince who had never been out of the palace and seen the world. The 12th Prince began to resist Wei Yi, but after getting along with him, He is full of admiration for Wei Yi.


    "Can you really do it?" his majesty smiled.


    "Yes!" the twelve princes nodded.


    "Well, your father will give you a chance!" his majesty suddenly said, "your master is fighting in the south. What if I send you to him?"


    As soon as she said this, Princess Shu''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Your majesty!" her knees were soft and she fell down on her knees. "Your Majesty, think twice! Twelve princes are still young. They have just studied with the Duke of town for half a year and can''t do anything. The war in the south is tight, that is, the Duke of town hasn''t returned for a long time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for your majesty to send the twelve princes."


    "What''s wrong?" Your Majesty''s eyes were a little cold and looked at the lady Shu kneeling on the ground. "Wei Yi had been fighting with the Duke of Yasukuni in the army when he was as old as him. I also suffered a lot when I was as old as him. How can he not eat these hardships when I eat and Wei Yi eat?"


    Her Majesty''s words blocked up imperial concubine Shu, and she immediately didn''t know what to return. Her original joy was completely extinguished, and she felt very cold all over. Her hands were hidden in her sleeve robe, and she couldn''t help shaking. An ominous feeling suddenly spread all over her body.


    She raised her exquisite eyebrows in horror, "my concubine, please take back your order."


    Your majesty stood in front of the huge painting, holding the twelve princes in one hand and looking at the lady who begged her. Her Majesty''s cold meaning suddenly made her realize that she had never seen such an emperor... This is her husband. He has been gentle and prepared to her since he entered the palace, Even the heavy words didn''t say a word to her, but now he looked at his eyes, which made imperial concubine Shu feel as if her whole body was in the ice cellar. She felt stiff even in the cracks of her bones.


    What happened? Or what your majesty knows


    After a moment''s blank, imperial concubine Shu came back and thought quickly.


    "Since you don''t want to give up your son, I won''t force it." Your Majesty slowly opened his mouth, "I think the twelve princes will be spoiled by you if they follow you. I don''t know how much wind and rain will be outside. Well, the queen is kind and has a good reputation among the people. In the future, the twelve princes will follow the queen and learn more things, so as not to take care of you and make the twelve princes delicate."


    Even if the twelve princes are not old, they are still children who grew up in the palace. If they can''t see anything more, it''s unreasonable. His little face suddenly turns pale, "father......" he raised his eyes and said in a pleading tone, "my son doesn''t want to be separated from my mother."


    "Many things you don''t have to do if you want to do them, or you don''t have to do them if you don''t want to." Your Majesty looked at the twelve princes more and more severely, "you have only one mother, that is the queen."

 Chapter 695

    The emperor took out the queen to press the imperial concubine Shu. Even if the imperial concubine Shu was reluctant, in terms of etiquette and law, the queen was the serious hostess in the palace and the mother of the princes.


    Lady Shu''s face was white and trembled all over. Even if she pretended to be Zhen Ding, she couldn''t hide her frightened eyes.


    The emperor turned his eyes to Princess Shu, "OK, don''t kneel. It''s a good thing for me to let the twelve princes follow the queen. By the way, my birthday is coming, you can embroider a longevity picture for me. Go down."


    Lady Shu tried to control her trembling body and kowtowed again, "my concubine obeys."


    When she came out of her Majesty''s bedroom, imperial concubine Shu only felt that she was cold all over. She kept shaking until she returned to her bedroom. The close fitting silk clothes she was wearing inside were already soaked with cold sweat.


    "Granny Wang." imperial concubine Shu coaxed away all the maids in the bedroom and left Granny Wang alone. She was paralyzed in front of Granny Wang and looked pale.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" Granny Wang quickly knelt down and wanted to help Princess Shu up. She touched the palm of Princess Shu''s hand. The bottom of her hand was wet, which made Granny Wang even more frightened.


    "I''m finished!" Lady Shu''s eyes were dull. Even when she looked at the queen mother, there seemed to be no focus. "I''m finished!"


    She kept repeating these two sentences as if she were stunned.


    "What happened to the empress?" mammy Wang''s anxious heart flew out of her throat. "What about your highness? Why didn''t your highness come back with your mother?"


    When mammy Wang asked about the twelve princes, Princess Shu suddenly came back to her senses. She grabbed mammy Wang''s arm and unknowingly pulled her excellent nails into mammy Wang''s skin and flesh. Mammy Wang frowned with pain, but she endured it.


    "Your Majesty probably knows something..." imperial concubine Shu grabbed mammy Wang and said eagerly, "otherwise, how could he suddenly send little twelve to the queen! Why did he suddenly ask me to embroider a longevity picture! He didn''t explicitly prohibit my feet, but he always knew that I was not good at female red... Calling me to embroider pictures would keep me indoors..."


    "Empress, don''t worry..." mother Wang''s heart jumped, "if your majesty really knows anything, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as sending the twelve princes to the queen..."


    Mother Wang''s words instantly soothed the impetuous heart of Princess Shu, "yes, yes." she nodded hurriedly, as if she had grasped the driftwood. "If your majesty knew anything, she would not let me go so easily..." but soon she frowned again, "But if your majesty doesn''t know anything, how can he suddenly send the twelve princes to the queen without warning?"


    "But what did the twelve princes say in front of his majesty?" asked mammy Wang again.


    "This..." imperial concubine Shu repeated what the twelve princes said in front of her majesty. Mammy Wang couldn''t figure out anything for a moment. She thought for a long time, and then asked carefully, "otherwise, please ask Hongxing to come in and ask?"


    "Ask her?" Princess Shu intuitively rejected her and shook her head.


    "Empress, think about it. The twelve princes moved away from us to the queen. How can Hong Xing not know such a big thing? Rather than let her talk nonsense with her master, let''s stabilize her first." mother Wang said anxiously.


    Mother Wang''s words reminded Princess Shu.


    That person even put a lot of eyeliner in the palace. Today''s affair must be evade. It is better to start with oneself than to lose faith in that person.


    She sank her mind, and then asked mammy Wang to tidy up her appearance for herself. Only then did she let someone call Hongxing in.


    Today, when she was in the bedroom with her majesty, there was no one else except the little eunuch and little shunzi next to father-in-law Gao.


    That little shunzi is Gao Hequan''s Apprentice. Gao Hequan has been in the palace for so many years, and his mouth is the most reliable. Besides, Gao Hequan is all his Majesty''s people, which has nothing to do with that person. Since Xiao shunzi is Gao Hequan''s apprentice, her mouth is also very tight, so if she doesn''t say why, even red apricot can''t find out.


    Imperial concubine Shu tried her best to make herself look leisurely.


    When Hongxing came in, she lifted her hand, "aunt Hongxing, sit down."


    "I dare not." red apricot said so, but she looked a little arrogant. "Madam, just now, I saw someone from Fengxiang palace coming to pick up the clothes and other items worn by the twelve princes for me. I inquired. Those people said that the twelve princes would go to the empress empress Empress empress empress empress empress empress empress empress empress empress empress empress empress in the future. Why on earth is this?"


    "Oh, this palace asked you to come in to tell you about it." imperial concubine Shu pressed her heart beat like a drum and said calmly, "this is what this palace means."


    "What does your mother mean?" red apricot frowned.


    "Our palace and your majesty request that the twelve princes go to the queen for education." imperial concubine Shu smiled. "Our palace thinks it''s good for the twelve princes. You can go back to your master."


    "Really just so simple?" said the red apricot suspiciously.


    "Will the palace lie to you?" there was an uncomfortable light in the bottom of imperial concubine Shu''s eyes, but she just lowered her head and didn''t let red apricot notice. "It''s also good for your master to do this! At this time, only holding the Queen''s mother in our palace, she won''t have much resentment against the empress Chen. It should be noted that the Queen''s voice is very high among the people, and only holding her in our palace and following her can be normal."


    Red apricot was still a little skeptical. She looked at imperial concubine Shu deeply for several times. Seeing that imperial concubine Shu looked indifferent, she nodded. "The slave and maidservant will go and report to his master."


    "Well, go. If you tell your master about it, your master will praise the palace for doing well." said Princess Shu.


    When Hongxing quit, imperial concubine Shu immediately collapsed on her chair, like a pool of mud.


    That night, Xiao Jin came to his majesty, "father emperor." he gently called the emperor who leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    His majesty slowly opened his eyes, "ah Jin, but there''s something moving over there?"


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded. "The minister detected that there was a maid named Hong Xing over there. She had just sneaked out of the palace."


    His Majesty''s eyes darkened when he heard the speech. "She really has lost me..." then his Majesty''s eyes were cold, "how many people have been placed in my palace? A little maid can still leave the palace after being forbidden!"

 Chapter 696

    Perhaps because of excitement, his majesty coughed again.


    Xiao Jin quickly brought a cup of hot tea and stood aside to cheer for her majesty.


    "Ah Jin, you go and check it for me!" Your Majesty finally swallowed the breath at the throat, calmed the severe cough, and then said to Xiao Jin, "I''ve been blind these years, and I''ve raised a group of white eyed wolves around me."


    "Don''t worry, my father. My son will find out." Xiao Jin nodded.


    His majesty got up and Xiao Jin quickly helped him, "let''s go. Let''s go out and walk around with me. It''s too depressed in the hall."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin carefully helped the emperor out of the palace.


    "Where is your majesty going?" Xiao Jin asked in a low voice after she came out of the hall.


    "Go and have a look at the queen." the emperor stood outside the hall for a moment, and then said to Xiao Jin. "The twelve princes have just gone to Fengxiang palace. I should go and have a look."


    "Your Majesty drives Fengxiang palace." with the singing of eunuch Si Li, a chariot was immediately carried by several strong eunuchs.


    In Fengxiang palace, the queen was frowning at the twelve princes sitting on the ground crying.


    The child hasn''t stopped since he arrived at Fengxiang palace. First, he beat and scolded the maids and eunuchs who served him. She has changed the palace people inside and outside the Fengxiang palace and the holy garden. The twelve princes are still dissatisfied. It''s been late at night and he''s still making a lot of noise.


    The queen had no choice but to come and see him in person. Who knew that when he saw the queen coming, he directly burst into tears. No one could persuade him. He also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the queen, begging the queen to let him go back to see his mother. The queen felt that if outsiders saw this scene, she would be afraid to say that she, the queen, bullied the prince.


    That is, the queens who have raised three princes feel that one head is bigger than both.


    The child, who was loved by her majesty and the youngest prince, was naturally more delicate with the imperial concubine Shu.


    The queen felt a little bitter in her heart. She didn''t know what the wind was. She threw such a hot potato directly to her. There was no sign before.


    In recent days, the Xie family and her have not been doing well. Even though they know a little about your Majesty''s intention, the matter has not been settled, and no one can guarantee that there are no variables. Although the Xie family is fully cooperating with your majesty, the third prince has been hiding his power and biding his time. As for her holding back in Fengxiang palace, she can''t do anything. She even let Princess Chen manage the affairs of the harem. Nominally, she is the queen, but the owner of the harem seems to have become Princess Chen in the eyes of outsiders.


    There is also lady Shu, who is closest to her majesty and attends her majesty from time to time, so she has become the most idle person in the whole palace.


    Every day she watered the flowers and fed the fish in the palace. Even at the gate of Fengxiang palace, she habitually wouldn''t step out.


    On weekdays, concubines in the Palace should greet her in the morning and dusk. Now they are free. Everyone has eyes. Even though the Queen''s reputation in the people is no matter how good, now in the palace, the most important thing is people who step on the low and hold the high. Everyone has gone to flatter imperial concubine Chen openly and secretly. Where can we pay attention to the serious queen who is idle in Fengxiang palace.


    If your majesty hadn''t suddenly ordered the twelve princes to move to Fengxiang Palace today and let the queen show her face again, otherwise everyone would soon forget her queen.


    "Don''t cry." the queen tried to soften her voice and said. She didn''t know why her majesty suddenly sent the twelve princes to Fengxiang palace. However, since she came, she must be responsible for all the things her Majesty gave her for the three princes. The child who was crying like a tearful man could not be touched. Even if she spoke louder, the queen dared not say. She was afraid that she would spread the reputation of being cruel to the prince at this moment.


    "Empress mother, can the children''s ministers go back to see the mother imperial concubine?" the twelve princes cried a little hoarse this time, sobbing, and a pair of beautiful big eyes cried peach red.


    This little shape really looks terrible.


    "You stay here for a night. Tomorrow, your mother will tell your father to see if your father will allow you to go back to see your mother." the queen said painstakingly.


    If it weren''t for the late night, she really wanted to take this child to the palace to see her majesty now!


    She''s crying. She has a splitting headache.


    "Empress mother!" the twelve princes knelt forward for two steps, grabbed the Queen''s skirt directly, and cried again.


    Queen


    Who will save her... I think she is also a talented woman. She has been a queen for decades. Today, she is really baffled by this child


    "What are you crying for?" the door of the temple suddenly opened, and the figure of your majesty appeared outside the door.


    The queen and the twelve princes who were crying were obviously surprised.


    Why did your majesty come down silent... Why didn''t anyone communicate?


    The twelve princes were so frightened that they even forgot to sob. Tears hung on their faces and looked at the father and Emperor standing outside the door in amazement.


    "If I ask you to follow your mother well, I want to accept your delicate temper!" His Majesty was obviously angry. He walked in with his hands down and scolded loudly, "I''ve been listening outside for a while! Fortunately, your mother is patient and can accompany you here and watch you fooling around. If you change me, you''ll be punished to stand outside and cry. When you''ve had enough crying and when you''ll get in again."


    The queen regained consciousness and got up to greet her.


    "Welcome your majesty." she lowered her eyebrows and slowly smiled at herself in the light of her eyes covered by long eyelashes.


    Although she knew that her majesty intended to give the throne to her son, she still felt as if she had been pressed with a huge stone. This feeling has always been felt since she returned to the palace. Sometimes she even felt that she might as well live comfortably here as in the Huguo temple. She was busy in the Huguo temple, even if it was hard, dirty and tired, and she was in danger of being infected , she was happy, as if she had become young again, but as soon as she returned to Fengxiang palace, she had an illusion that she was close to dusk.


    Just now the emperor said that he had been standing outside for a long time. As expected, he was still on guard against himself for fear that he would mistreat his favorite Prince


    Even if you want to give the prince to the third in the future, you still don''t believe her as the queen


    I''m afraid these years, in the eyes of the emperor, she should be the mean queen who is jealous and has a bad mouth


    The queen thought she was used to it, but she couldn''t help trembling for a moment.

 Chapter 697

    The twelve princes have never been so scolded by his majesty since they were so long. Now they look at his Majesty in a daze.


    "Don''t you cry?" his majesty asked in a cold voice with severe eyes.


    "Don''t dare!" the twelve princes came back and quickly knelt to his majesty, "my son is wrong. Please calm down."


    "You should admit your mistake to your mother!" his majesty scolded.


    The twelve princes shook their shoulders, turned around reluctantly and bowed deeply to the queen again. "My son confessed to my mother and asked her to forgive my son."


    "Forget it." the queen lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes hardly moved, and said faintly. "You''ve been tossing about in the middle of the night. Now it''s late at night. Go to bed early. You have to study tomorrow morning. Don''t be tired."


    "Yes." the twelve princes hesitated and peeped at his majesty. They saw that his face was still cold and there was no intention of giving in. They knew that they could not rely on anyone, so they were dejected. The mammy on the side hurried over, took the twelve princes by the hand, and took him to the back bedroom.


    "Your Majesty misses the twelve princes and comes to visit them so late." the queen bows to her majesty when the twelve princes are far away. "If there is anything wrong with my concubine, please point out that my concubine will try to be perfect." her tone is clear and light, But even Xiao Jin, who was with her majesty, heard the faint resistance implied in the Queen''s tone.


    Xiao Jin could not help sighing in the bottom of her heart. He understood why her father and emperor were becoming more and more estranged from the queen. The queen is arrogant and doesn''t know how to restrain her words. Even at this moment, if someone else says a lot of sweet words, she''s afraid that if she annoys her majesty, her majesty will give the crown prince to others.


    "I think you did a good job." Your Majesty was obviously choked by the queen, but he said softly. "He was spoiled and too arrogant."


    Spoiled? There are not one or two princes in the palace. No one else is spoiled. It is only natural that one of the twelve princes is spoiled. Who else can spoil him except your majesty?


    In fact, after the twelve princes were sent, the queen thought a lot. She probably guessed that Princess Shu might show her fox tail, which annoyed her majesty.


    At the beginning, she thought that the lady was so smooth. The daughter of a petty official went all the way to the palace. It was a little strange that she went smoothly. She also sent someone to explore the life background of imperial concubine Shu to see if there was someone behind her, but every time the people sent out to explore found nothing, which itself has a problem.


    The queen also tried many times, but ended without illness. On the contrary, her majesty felt jealous and dissatisfied.


    In fact, the queen herself knows her own problems. Xie Yuan has repeatedly reminded her not to say what she can''t see directly, but to hide it in her heart, but she has been trapped in this palace, and she can''t say anything. She really thinks she will go crazy.


    She was demoted to the Huguo temple this time. Although she later understood her Majesty''s meaning, she had no gratitude to her majesty from the bottom of her heart.


    The crown prince''s position has reached this point. If it is not passed on to Xiao Youcheng, it will be passed on to Xiao Jin.


    Your majesty already knows the secret collusion between Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Ziya. Imperial concubine Chen''s plan will fail, and even Wei Yi stands on your Majesty''s side without wavering.


    As long as Xie Yuan and Wei Yi are there, they are the two great sea setting needles of the Daliang Dynasty.


    She doesn''t have to do anything, but she''s better than those fierce people who make trouble all day.


    She warned herself and Xiao Youcheng.


    The king who defends the country needs to be broad-minded. He doesn''t need to establish any great achievements. He just needs to take good care of his ancestors.


    "You all retreat." the emperor waved, and Xiao Jin and others withdrew in turn.


    "It''s hard for you." his majesty and others walked away, and then whispered to the queen.


    The queen was a little stunned. She felt that there was something wrong with her ears and didn''t hear what her majesty said. However, the habit formed over the years made her nail there like a nail, motionless.


    There were many candles in the hall, reflecting the Queen''s hair clearly. His majesty saw several strands of frost white hair in her hair, and his heart sank deeply.


    He went to the Queen''s side, raised his hand and held the Queen''s wrist. "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s already here. You''ll walk with me. I''ll take you back in person."


    In person?


    Hehe, the queen is a little funny at the bottom of her heart. How long has it been? He never took the initiative to set foot in Fengxiang palace. It is said that she was still exposed to the light of the twelve princes.


    If it had been ten years ago, she might have been happy, but now, there are almost no waves in her heart, just like a dry well.


    "Yes, my concubine." if he wants to go, she will follow. Anyway, all he needs is a quiet queen behind him.


    When she was young, she didn''t understand. When she understands now, the years have gone. How much time does it belong to them?


    Seeing his queen so alienated from him, his Majesty''s heart suddenly soured.


    In fact, over the years, he has been alienating the queen, partly to avoid taboo, and partly because she really doesn''t speak well and makes him dislike listening.


    Just as he told Xiao Jin at the beginning, if he lied a lot, he would think it was true.


    How many years has he not seriously held the Queen''s hand?


    Suddenly he held her wrist again, and His Majesty''s heart was filled with sobs.


    Her figure has never changed. She is even thinner than when she was a girl. Her wrist is as thin as when he held her at the beginning, but her skin is not as smooth and moist as it was then.


    The emperor and empress walked out of the hall side by side. Others wanted to keep up, but they were waved away by his majesty. They could only follow far behind.


    It was in Fengxiang palace, so it didn''t take much time to walk back. The queen expected that the road would be finished quickly, and then she could openly dump her majesty to wash and sleep.


    After arriving at the Queen''s bedroom, the tight corners of the Queen''s mouth showed a hint of relaxation.


    "Late at night, please go to bed early, and my concubine will send you to your majesty." the queen turned around, bowed in front of her bedroom and said.


    "Well? Congratulations? I''ll have a rest here today." Your Majesty said slowly.


    Ah?


    The queen raised her eyes in amazement. Her Majesty''s face was hidden at the junction of light and shadow, so that she couldn''t see the expression on his face


    Queen... Can she say no?


    "Why? The queen doesn''t want to?" his majesty saw the queen looking at herself in amazement. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little funny. Her face showed an expression that was far from the normal solemn and old-fashioned, which really pleased him.

 Chapter 698

    e unwilling? It''s not time for her to say anything. Don''t you want to?


    The Queen''s expression froze. After a moment, she came back. "Come on, clean up the bedroom. Your majesty will rest here." she immediately bowed her head and covered up her doubts.


    "I can''t compare with other places here. I''m afraid your majesty is not used to living here. If your majesty thinks there''s anything wrong, please make it clear to my concubine, and I''ll ask someone to replace it immediately," said the queen.


    It was rare for him to come once in the past. Even if he did, he still felt that this was inappropriate and that was not pleasing to the eye. At first, she would decorate her Fengxiang palace according to her Majesty''s preferences, but now no one in the horizontal and vertical Fengxiang palace would come. She simply let everything here follow her heart.


    Whatever, he''s in such a state that he doesn''t want to be happy?


    So the queen should talk to her majesty first, so that he won''t feel more unhappy when he really enters his bedroom. But it''s better to leave early if you don''t like it, so as not to disturb her rest.


    "I really haven''t come for a long time." Your Majesty sighed slightly, still took the Queen''s hand, and took her to step into the bedroom hall.


    Your Majesty was really stunned when he came in.


    In the past, when he came to Fengxiang palace, he always felt that it was not a place for people to live. His bedroom is spacious and solemn enough, and the queen is like a temple here. Every time he comes, he feels that he lives in the main hall of the Huguo temple... Where is it more elegant and warm than Princess Shang Chen, and less exquisite and beautiful than Princess Shu


    Today, I saw that the house was rearranged. Under the window was a cracked red glaze plain bottle from the official kiln. The bottle body was slender and elegant. There were some plain white flowers in the bottle that he couldn''t call out. They were in full bloom. Lined by the big red bottle body, it was full of vitality and brightened people''s eyes.


    Next to the landing vase is a soft couch, on which a royal blue blanket with Shu Brocade surface is casually put. Beside the couch is a row of low cabinets, which are filled with books, and some are scattered on the ground.


    The bed curtains on the Queen''s Phoenix bed have also been changed. Originally, it was a serious red embroidered picture of dragon and Phoenix, but now it has been replaced by large peony flowers, which are magnificent and beautiful.


    A desk was placed in the hall. Several books were scattered on the desk, and a green lotus double fish tank was added in the corner. The tank was filled with rolled up calligraphy and paintings. Where is the sense of solemnity and solemnity of the former Fengxiang palace? It really looks like the room of a scholar family.


    Seeing her majesty stunned, the queen quickly wanted to break free and go to pick up her messy things, but her majesty held her tighter.


    The queen had no choice but to order, "mammy Chen, hurry to clean up."


    "No," said the queen, and her majesty stopped her. "I think that''s good. Where''s your dresser?"


    He looked around and didn''t see the huge mahogany dresser with hundreds of birds and Phoenix hollowed out not far from the bed.


    "My concubine thought the dressing table was too big, so she asked someone to move it and change it into a small one." the queen pointed to a small table under the furthest window and said.


    "I remember, that''s your dowry." Your Majesty turned his eyes and looked at the Queen''s face and said with a smile. "You didn''t think it was big at first, but now you dislike it?"


    At the beginning, he thought it was going to top a small room... He didn''t like it, but the queen liked it, and he couldn''t say anything


    "What I liked at the beginning doesn''t mean I''ll like it all my life." the queen said faintly.


    Your Majesty''s heart sank immediately.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little dignified.


    "You..." a moment later, your majesty sighed again and shook his head. "You''ve been so straight all your life. You don''t know how to change a pattern. Obviously, you''ll win my favor with other words, but you always say it in the most straightforward way that I can''t listen to."


    "There are many people who say those words in front of your majesty, and your majesty can''t remember one of many ministers and concubines." the queen said slowly.


    Hehe... She was... The Queen''s heart felt a trace of self mockery. She took a deep breath and suppressed the helplessness and resentment from the bottom of her heart. "It''s my concubine''s fault. My concubine will change in the future." she lowered her head and wanted to salute her majesty.


    Even for her son, she should bow to him... The Queen''s heart is a little sour, but if she also changes, I''m afraid he won''t remember himself. But what does it matter? Over the years, she has said a lot of those words, which has long provoked him to dislike himself at all. What''s the relationship between remembering and not remembering, that''s it


    With a slight force on her jaw, the queen was surprised. Her Majesty on her side had raised her hand and lifted her chin, so that she had to look up at him.


    The candlelight in the hall fainted and opened a soft glow, which also fell a gentle glow on his face. Although his face was sick and tired, he still had some of the charm of his youth in the past. He was also a handsome prince in those years. The queen couldn''t help looking at her Majesty''s eyes, and her shadow was reflected inside... Vaguely in a trance, it seemed to peel off the invasion of time.


    "Don''t change it." Your Majesty slowly opened his mouth, smiled faintly, and a gentle light rose from the bottom of his eyes, like a sea of stars.


    "Ah?" the queen was stunned again and opened her lips slightly.


    Seeing that the queen showed that silly appearance again, his Majesty''s smile was stronger. He leaned over and kissed her cheek gently. "I said you don''t have to change. You''ve been like this all your life. I''ve been used to it for a long time. If you change, it''s not you." if there is still a little truth in the palace, it''s nothing more than the queen, Xiao Jin and his blessing princess.


    Now the more he sees the hypocrisy and flattery in his eyes, the more he feels that he should cherish this little innocence that still exists in the palace.


    He can let Fu run follow Wei ruoyi, which is also to keep the girl who has not been contaminated with the deceit of the palace away from such an environment. He also wants to see how far his daughter and Wei Yi''s daughter can go out.


    Queen


    The emperor has been transferred


    what the hell! The Queen almost scolded her mother in the bottom of her heart. If it weren''t for years of education, she would slap her to see if the man in front of her is her husband


    "Does your majesty remember when he married his concubine?" the queen asked tentatively.


    Aware of the alert and incomprehension of the Queen''s eyes, his Majesty was stunned at first, and then smiled helplessly and cheerfully.

 Chapter 699

    His majesty bowed his head and whispered in the Queen''s ear. Then he looked at the Queen''s face with a smile and succeeded in turning red slowly.


    "Well, do you still think there''s something wrong with me?" his majesty asked with a smile.


    The Queen''s face was like a cooked shrimp. "That''s not what my concubine meant," she said repeatedly.


    "At this time, you should be so smart." his majesty smiled, "I''m still me, you can rest assured." he said and looked around, "I''ve never seen your boudoir before you got married. Now this Fengxiang palace is arranged according to your boudoir in Xie mansion?"


    "How does the emperor know?" the queen was surprised again. Her face was still flushed because of what her majesty said. Now she stayed again.


    That is, she felt she was stupid enough now, so she quickly lowered her head again. "Please forgive me, your majesty. My concubine changed the appearance of Fengxiang palace without authorization."


    "You are the real master of the harem. You can arrange everything you like. What''s your sin?" Your Majesty knows that the estrangement between himself and her has been growing for a long time and can''t be eliminated in a moment and a half, but after these days, he really feels that Xiao Jin''s original decision is also good for him.


    If you love only one person in your life, you won''t divide your mind on the people around you, and you won''t let the people you like cold your heart.


    At this point, he really can''t compare with his son.


    Xiao Jin can give up this large area for Wei ruoyi, but he can''t... He needs to balance the former dynasty, and the harem is also a battlefield


    Xiao Jin stood outside the hall and peeped at Gao Hequan standing side by side with him.


    Gao Hequan also glanced at Xiao Jin. "Your Majesty probably won''t leave here. Go back first." Gao Hequan said to Xiao Jin. "I''ll look at it here."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin hugged Gao Hequan and left Fengxiang palace.


    He has other things to do. He can''t waste time here for nothing. Gao Hequan understands the relationship between them. Naturally, as long as he looks in the eyes, he knows what to say.


    After Xiao Jin returned, she quickly changed her clothes and jumped out of the palace wall skillfully.


    A carriage has been waiting in the alley not far away. Xiao Jin gets on the carriage, and Chen Yifan is in the carriage.


    "Why did the boss come out so late?" Chen Yifan asked the coachman in a low voice.


    "There''s something delayed in the palace," said Xiao Jin. "Can our people keep up with the palace maid?"


    "I kept up, but I was afraid of being found, so I followed a little far. The maid in waiting entered a house in Dongxiang street and didn''t come out yet. Our people didn''t dare to approach it. I was afraid of a secret sentry, but just watched from a distance. I think she won''t venture into the palace at night. She should wait until the palace ban is lifted tomorrow morning." Chen Yifan said.


    Xiao Jin followed Chen Yifan to the neighborhood of the house and got off the carriage. The two men rushed to the roof. Xiao Jin asked Chen Yifan to stay in place and wait, while he secretly approached the house Chen Yifan said. As soon as Xiao Jin approached, she noticed that there were hidden whistles around the house.


    To scare the snake, Xiao Jin hid on the spot.


    Is Xiao Ziya in the capital!


    If Xiao Ziya had not been in the capital, the palace maid named Hong Xing would not have risked going out of the palace overnight. Moreover, there are experts ambushing in the dark here. If you don''t want to protect something, why should you place such experts in a civilian house.


    Xiao Jin''s heart suddenly tightened and her pupils shrank.


    He thought again and again, or according to Nai''s impulse to rush in and kill Xiao Ziya.


    For one thing, he was not sure whether Xiao Ziya was really in the house. Xiao Ziya was there. There were many experts around him. Coupled with the unpredictable poison, his odds of winning were not high. When Xiao Ziya is away, he will scare the snake. A smart man like Xiao Ziya will think that his majesty is actually waiting to arrest them.


    Second, even if he could rush in and kill Xiao Ziya, Xiao Ziya''s open net could not be wiped out completely. There are still many future problems in the future. Your Majesty''s layout for so long is to wait until these people really turn against each other and then withdraw from the vassal in one fell swoop. He can''t break his father''s plan, so even if he knows that Xiao Ziya is inside now, even if he is sure to kill Xiao Ziya, he can''t act rashly.


    This is no longer his personal enmity.


    Xiao Jin lurks in the dark and observes carefully. These dark guards will rotate. The guards are not lax at all. Even if Xiao Ziya is not in the house, there are many secrets hidden in the house. What is it?


    The road in front of the people''s house is very wide and extends in all directions. In front of the people''s house is a rice grain shop, and behind it is a large yard. There is also a car and horse shop behind the yard. The shop front of the car and horse shop happens to face the street behind the rice grain shop. If an outsider sees a rice grain shop and a horse and cart shop in the two streets, he will not see that the two shops share a yard. In fact, it is just the front door and back door of a house.


    This is in line with Xiao Ziya''s style. Cunning rabbits and three caves


    Xiao Jin wrote down the nearby terrain and quietly withdrew back.


    When he and Chen Yifan got on the carriage again, he said to Chen Yifan, "call Lao Hua tomorrow. I have something to do with him."


    "OK." Chen Yifan nodded. "Boss, if you have something to do, just come to me directly. Why do you have to work? I can too!" he was excited and felt a little rubbing his hands.


    "You? Forget it, you wear this skin. There are many people in the capital who know you as a thousand families of royal guards. Fighting and playing rogue is not suitable for you." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "Oh, I see!" Chen Yifan nodded, but he looked sorry.


    As Chen Yifan said, the palace maid Hongxing didn''t leave the rice store until dawn the next day. She first went to an empty corner, took off the veil wrapped around her head, and removed a cloak outside. Then she found a breakfast shop and sat down. She wandered outside until nearly noon before she bought some things and went back to the palace.


    After about three or four days, the Fuwang rice store opened soon, and a few ruffian people came to the door.


    Man, I know you. Isn''t this the man from the winning streak gambling house?


    "Gentlemen, would you like to buy rice or noodles?" the waiter came over attentively and asked with a smiling face.


    "Buy you, uncle!" the first man rushed directly into the rice store and said arrogantly. He took out a piece of paper from his arms. "Is it Wangji rice store?"


    "Yes," the man nodded and smiled. "What do you need?"


    "Need silver!" the man patted the paper in his arms on the table, "here comes the debt!"


    The guy''s face changed, "can you show the little one?"

 Chapter 700

    "You see, what''s the use? Tell your little Zhang to get out." the man said viciously, "I''m in debt!"


    "Xiao Zhang is not here." the man smiled with his face. He looked. A group of people had gathered outside to watch the excitement, which was even more embarrassing. "Why don''t you go into the back and have a cup of tea? It''s still open to business. It''s really not good to say these here."


    "Drink tea? OK, drink tea!" the man''s eyelids tilted and swept the onlookers outside, "don''t say we don''t give you face."


    "Yes," the man nodded.


    Just as he was about to take these people in, a man came out from the inside. The man saw that it was his own shopkeeper. He hurried over and told the story. The shopkeeper first frowned, then hugged his fist and said to the people, "everyone, since he asked for a debt from Xiao Zhang, he wanted to find himself. What''s the matter when he found the store?"


    "If others can''t find it, they will naturally come to the store to find it!" the man glanced up and down at the shopkeeper, "otherwise where can I ask for money?"


    "Where''s Xiao Zhang?" the shopkeeper frowned at the man.


    "He didn''t come yesterday and didn''t see anyone in the morning." the man scratched his head in embarrassment. "I don''t know where Xiao Zhang went."


    After Yi Rong, Xiao Jin mingled with the busy crowd and looked coldly at the farce in the rice shop.


    Xiao Ziya is the most careful person. If he wants to open a rice store here to hide people''s eyes and ears, it will not happen overnight, but he has already bought it here. So the shop staff will invite two or three people in the neighborhood to confuse others. Xiao Jin checked that this rice store has been open for five years. It has a good reputation and business on weekdays. The car and horse shop behind has also opened for three years, and there is an endless stream of cars and horses.


    He called Huajin hall that day, so he made a game with Huajin hall and led a waiter from Wangji rice store to play money in the gambling house.


    That guy is also very honest on weekdays. He doesn''t know the twists and turns in the gambling house. He is abducted and loses again and again. He loses again and again by borrowing money. He not only loses completely, but also owes a lot of debt.


    The guy didn''t disappear for nothing, but was put in a sack and thrown into the corner on the way back after delivering goods yesterday.


    If the shopkeeper hadn''t come out in time, the ruffian Yi Rong from Huajin hall would have gone to the back to explore.


    It seems that the shopkeeper is Xiao Ziya''s man.


    "Pay back the money or not?" Huajin hall started to make trouble. "I care where you people go? People are in your shop. Now I can''t find a shadow. I''m looking for trouble in your shop. Either you give me the money, or I''ll take someone to smash your shop and take your goods to offset the debt!"


    "He was in debt, but you came to smash the shop. What''s the reason?" the shopkeeper scolded, "you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll report to the official!"


    "Ouch, how dare you report to the government? I think you don''t want to do business!" Huajin hall learned the local ruffian''s tone completely. "There are dozens of our brothers. How many can the government catch? Catch me today and there will be brothers coming tomorrow. Don''t want to sell half or two meters in your shop. If you don''t believe it, let''s gamble today. If you can sell something, I''ll lose!"


    The shopkeeper''s frown can kill flies. Their biggest fear of opening a shop is to provoke such local ruffians and scoundrels. If they are stuck, they can''t be thrown away like a dog''s skin plaster.


    He has been in the capital for many years. He knows that people in this winning gambling house are not easy to mess with.


    Moreover, the shops need to open normally. So many things in the yard need to be transported in and out, which is covered by the cart transporting rice grain. If you are really blocked by these hooligans, business doesn''t matter. What about things?


    While he was still hesitating, huajintang had rolled up his sleeves and asked people to start smashing things. While smashing, he scolded, "Give it back to me! Don''t you know I''m scared? The government? If I''m afraid of the government, I won''t do this business! What''s the matter with me? As long as I don''t kill people, the government will shut me down for a few days at most. You''ll come to your house to block the door every day when I come out! See if you can afford it or I can afford it! Smash it!"


    "Don''t smash, don''t smash!" the shopkeeper looked worried and hurried up until he begged, "it''s mine, isn''t it? I''m wrong."


    He stopped the people who smashed things here. Huajin hall looked at the open door leading to the yard and sneered, "I''ll go and pee in your granary and see who dares to eat your rice!"


    Then he rushed directly through the door into the backyard.


    The backyard is very big. The East-West walkways are full of things. They are covered with tarpaulins. You can''t see what''s inside.


    When the shopkeeper saw Huajin hall jump into the backyard, he was shocked. He picked up his clothes and was ready to go in. But his arm was grabbed by several local ruffians. "What are you going to do? Go? Escape? Don''t advise. Didn''t you just call the government? Call! Run!"


    They entangled the shopkeeper. Huajin hall rushed directly to the warehouse door at this time. The warehouse was locked. Before Huajin hall smashed the lock, several big men rushed out of another room.


    One of them rushed over and punched Huajin hall with his head. Huajin hall ducked, "ha! It''s beating people!" he shouted at the top of his voice, "it''s the opposite! It''s better to be in debt than to be in debt these days!" he shouted wildly inside, and the more people watching the excitement outside want to rush in and see what''s going on.


    When the opportunity came, Xiao Jin was shocked. "Go and see the excitement. What''s going on?" he shouted in the crowd, and then several good-looking and lively people crowded in.


    Xiao Jin put her inner strength secretly and pushed the two people in directly.


    The shopkeeper was stumbling by the people in the gambling house and couldn''t stop him. He could only watch the onlookers run in.


    The Huajin hall inside dodged a punch and started running around the goods stacked in the yard. While running, he scolded, "what''s your name, son of a bitch? Dare you report your name? Grandpa will write down your name first today. Someone will fight you someday. You don''t even know your parents!"


    As he ran around, he secretly touched several handfuls of goods covered with tarpaulins.


    His embarrassed appearance caused a burst of laughter among the crowd who came to see the excitement.


    The shopkeeper was so anxious that he almost vomited blood. He secretly used his kung fu. Then he shook away several local ruffians who were entangled with him, separated the crowd and rushed into the backyard, "stop making trouble! I''m afraid of you! I''ll take the money for Xiao Zhang first!" he was angry and defeated.

 Chapter 701

    Huajin hall is here to make trouble. It has made things so big. Naturally, it won''t give up.


    He stumbled at his feet and deliberately fell a somersault to let the people chasing him catch up. As soon as the man''s hand touched his clothes, he immediately rolled on the ground, "ouch, ouch! Even if he didn''t pay his debt, he hit someone!"


    His mischief made the people who came to watch the excitement talk one after another. Xiao Jin hid in the crowd and took the lead in a coax, and everyone laughed one after another.


    The shopkeeper is really angry now.


    But he still suppressed his anger and remembered, "all right, all right! Just pay you." it''s really a big problem for so many people to pile in this backyard.


    This matter has become so serious today that the master will certainly ask about it. At that time, he will really be overwhelmed and go away.


    "Give me whatever you want!" the shopkeeper''s top priority now is to quickly suppress this matter, calm down and drive everyone out of the yard.


    "In addition to paying back the money, you have to give me fifty-two more medical expenses." Hua Jintang glanced at the crowd, and Xiao Jin gave him a good look.


    Huajin hall knew something, so he lay on the ground and howled. "My skin hurts! Oh, oh, maybe you broke it."


    The shopkeeper''s face was iron black. "Well, well, it''s all up to you!" he was afraid that Huajin hall would continue to make trouble. He only wanted to give money to calm things down, so he promised.


    "Where''s the money?" Hua Jintang stopped making trouble and lay on the ground, turning his eyes and staring at the shopkeeper.


    "Go and get it now." the shopkeeper saw that he also knew the truth of taking it as soon as it was good. He didn''t go on fooling around indefinitely and wiped a sweat secretly. He hurriedly said, for fear that if he spoke slowly, Huajin hall would change his mind.


    He sent his former waiter to get the silver and handed it to Huajin hall together with the 300 taels of silver owed on the small note, a total of 350 taels. "Please leave quickly." the shopkeeper bowed.


    Hua Jintang asked his men to take the silver and weigh it well. The number was all right. He got up from the ground, patted the dust on his clothes, pretended to limp and walked out with people, "you old boy is a good judge!" when he passed the shopkeeper, he snorted and then patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder.


    The shopkeeper really endured it again and again before pressing down the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! In the future, they will achieve great things. Now this grievance is nothing.


    With a smiling face, he sent huajintang and his party out of the rice store, then bowed and invited other villagers to leave together, which was regarded as restoring the peace of the rice store.


    When all the people were gone, the shopkeeper came to the backyard again. He called the guard of the backyard and whispered, "check them quickly to see if there are any mistakes and omissions."


    "Yes."


    After careful investigation, it was repeatedly confirmed that the things stacked in the yard and stored in the warehouse were intact, and even the oilcloth covered outside was not damaged.


    Shopkeeper, this is a sigh of relief.


    What a blessing in misfortune!


    Huajin hall came out of the rice grain shop with silver and swaggered back to the gambling house. Then he immediately took off his face and waited for Xiao Jin in the room.


    After a short time, Xiao Jin also flashed in.


    "Boss." Huajin hall got up and saluted.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed it falsely. "You pretend to be very similar. There is no horse''s feet exposed." he smiled.


    "Hey." Hua Jintang was embarrassed and scratched his head. "My family is doing this for a long time. I know more or less. It''s no problem to hide it from them. Can you see anything wrong, boss?"


    "Well. There''s definitely something wrong with the things in the yard." Xiao Jin ordered and said. "The locks used in the storehouse are not ordinary locks, but chain locks. You need two keys to open them. If you only load ordinary rice grain, why use this kind of thing. I think it should be a material distribution center that Xiao Ziya has long installed in the capital. There should be some hidden things in the rice grain shop. His back door is a car and horse shop, which is made of cars and horses It''s the horse and cart business, plus the purchase and shipment in the rice grain store. It''s really not easy to attract people''s attention. Xiao Ziya knows the truth of hiding in the city. "


    They wanted to see who was around Princess Shu, but they didn''t expect to find this place. What a surprise.


    "I think Xiao Ziya should be more than this place." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said, "According to what I know about him, there are at least three similar places in the city. Think about this time when the king of the vassal came to Beijing, the soldiers accompanying him are not allowed to carry weapons except the personal guards. Now the news comes back that every king of the vassal came with soldiers, at least 20000 of them. They seem to be scattered, and there are nearly 70000 people in total. So many people want to eat and eat We need weapons. The rice grain shop can''t supply them. So Xiao Ziya has other places to hide materials. Not only Xiao Ziya, but also the four princes. "


    "How to check the fourth prince?" Huajin hall frowned and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter over there. I have someone over there with the fourth prince," said Xiao Jin.


    The Xie family has already placed many people on the side of the fourth prince. Even Wei Lanyi has now moved towards him.


    The information from these people has shown that Xiao Jin''an has hidden things in the suburbs of Beijing, but he is extremely cautious under the guidance of Xiao Ziya, so the specific hiding place has not been explored. However, Xiao Jin''an has been closely monitored by everyone. As long as there are changes, he will be found.


    "I''ve bothered you and Chen Yifan to pay more attention to the trend here these days." Xiao Jin said, "After all, it''s not convenient for me to get out of the palace. According to Xiao Ziya''s suspicion, he must be alert when we have such a quarrel, so I guess he may transfer some important things. You can closely monitor the chariot and horse shop these days. If I guess right, the chariot and horse shop will soon receive the so-called big business."


    "That''s nature," said huajintang. "Don''t worry, boss. By the way, boss, how long will the princess get to the capital?"


    "According to the current itinerary, it will take about a month to take the waterway." Xiao Jin said. If the "Xiao Jin" is not injured, he should arrive soon, but now he can only delay the itinerary to avoid attracting the attention of Xiao Ziya.


    "Boss, I miss the princess." huajintang squeezed her eyes at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and knocked on the forehead of Huajin hall. "Even if I want my princess, what''s wrong? I just want to. How are you doing?" after that, Xiao Jin picked her eyebrows and looked at Huajin hall.


    Hua Jintang was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin to the ground


    It''s changed, it''s changed! If he said such words before, he would be glanced at by Xiao Jin coldly, and then the knife flew around. Now Xiao Jin looks provocative.


    Huajin hall was filled with heart and suddenly felt that getting married seemed to be a good thing


    "If you want someone to care about you, when it''s over, you''ll find a good girl and know what''s good when you get married!" Xiao Jin gave another fried chestnut to the forehead of Huajin hall, but said with a smile at the bottom of her eyes, "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. It''s time for me to go back to the palace. Be careful when you and Chen Yifan are outside. After all, there are many experts. You must not reveal your flaws."


    "I see..." Huajin hall nodded.


    Xiao Ziya soon knew that someone came to make trouble with Wangji rice store today. He also sent someone to check it. There was no flaw in their identity in Huajin hall. Xiao Ziya couldn''t find any mistakes even if he checked it again.


    It''s just that the things hidden in the rice grain store are really important. Since someone came to make trouble once, Xiao Ziya decided to ask someone to disperse some of the things in it. Originally, those things were stored there temporarily.


    Xiao Ziya calculates the days. Wei Yi has been short of food for about a month. If he doesn''t go out again, even if the refugees in Kaya city don''t make trouble, even the soldiers in Wei Yi''s hands will complain more and more.


    Since ancient times, emperors have no shortage of hungry soldiers.


    Although his people can''t enter Wei Yi''s body, even if they are ambushed in the army, they can only lurk in the periphery, but it''s also possible to spread rumors among the soldiers to confuse the morale of the army.


    Wei Yi''s life is really hard.


    Although the rainy season in the South has passed, the flood destroyed many things, resulting in refugees not dispersing in the city for a long time.


    Lack of medical care and medicine, coupled with less food, Bo has complained among his soldiers. Even if he, the marshal, how to eat and live with everyone, he can''t stand this kind of life for a long time.


    He wrote to his majesty. Both the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war had documents delivered, urging and urging. Even if the military grain was transported, half of it was mixed with rice bran.


    It''s terrible to eat less. It''s really adding fuel to the fire to mix some rice bran and other sundries.


    "How to eat this kind of thing?" many soldiers have fallen bowls while eating. "After eating for so many days, my throat has been pulled out! I can''t swallow it at all!" several soldiers shouted around the fire army, "you''re giving me something to eat!"


    "This is the case when the military grain is transported. What should I do?" the fire army is also angry. As the saying goes, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. If they can make snow-white steamed bread for them, they will see the ghost!


    The fiery army was also angry and threw the big spoon in his hand into the pot. "You don''t think it''s delicious, you do it! If you can make the taste of delicacies, I''ll kneel down and call you Grandpa. I recognize it!"


    The fire fighters said that their leader was right. If this kind of thing can make delicious dishes, it must be made by gods.


    As soon as you said what I said, we quarreled among the coaxing of several people. Some people not only poured all the steamed bread in the grain basket on the ground, but also stepped on two feet and crushed several of them. "This kind of thing is disgusted to feed pigs! If you ask us to fight, you will give us something that pigs don''t want to eat! What''s the reason?"


    "You''re going to make trouble with the officials, what are you going to make trouble with us?" even if this kind of black steamed bread is not kneaded by hand, which one will not eat if you don''t eat it, and what food will be wasted? Seeing that the fruits of their labor were trampled on the ground, the firemen were angry at the bottom of their hearts. They were angry and scolded towards the big spoon. As soon as he made trouble, the sergeants there also made trouble. For a moment, a good lunch was about to turn into a group fight.


    "What''s this for?" Wei Yi stood aside for some time. Seeing that the two sides had quarreled to the point of fighting, he almost rolled his sleeves and walked out of the dark.


    When the two sides saw the commander-in-chief of their own family coming, they put down their hands that had been stretched out in front of each other, "Marshal!" everyone saluted one after another.


    Wei Yi stops in front of the black steamed bread thrown on the ground by the sergeants. He looks at both sides. Then he bends down and picks up the steamed bread one by one.


    Seeing this situation, his deputy general quickly took the frame used to hold steamed bread from the side and followed. Wei Yi picked up one and quickly put one in it.


    Many sergeants have looked a little silly, and there is no sound in Nuo Da''s barracks.


    Wei Yi spent a lot of time picking up so many black steamed buns. Some of them wanted to help, but Wei Yi stopped them.


    Until he picked up the last black steamed bread, Wei Yi wiped the dust on it, and then took a bite.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Marshal, it''s so dirty that I can''t eat." the deputy general said quickly.


    "There''s nothing to eat," Wei Yi said slowly, "It''s good to have this kind of food now. When Ben Shuai went out with old Yasukuni to conquer the north, he lost his way in the desert of Mobei. He had no food and water for seven days and almost died in the desert. Finally, he came out of the desert by killing his horses and drinking horse urine and blood. At that time, 5000 people followed us. When we got out of the desert In the desert, there were still 5000 people. We relied on our willpower. None of our brothers lost or died. Think about the desperate situation at that time, we all survived. We even drank horse urine. What is this kind of steamed bread? If we put it at that time, it would be a delicacy. "


    Wei Yi said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. Instead, he asked the soldiers who had just made trouble first to lower their heads.


    "Our present situation is not desperate, but it is also very difficult." Wei Yi paused and then said, "I know you have complained about eating this kind of food recently, but I Wei Yi can assure you that as long as you work together to survive this period of time, we will have everything! I Wei Yi was able to bring five thousand brothers out of the desert intact, and I can take you through this difficult period of time today. I ask you if you have the confidence to join me Get up and boil! "

 Chapter 702

    Wei Yi''s tone is not severe, just like chatting with others, but it is more convincing than scolding.


    The Deputy generals around him were people who had followed him for many years. After hearing the speech, they also came one after another and took a black steamed bread from the grain basket. They all took a few bites. Others directly ate the whole steamed bread in three bites and two bites.


    This kind of food mixed with rice bran is really awful. It''s rough like chewing sand.


    When the generals ate it, the other soldiers had a lot of psychological balance, and their resentment was not as strong as it was just now.


    "I, Wei Yi, have always lived and ate with everyone. In the future, all generals and officials must do so. No one here can open a small stove. The generals and officials will eat whatever you eat. There will be good days, but there will be bad days," Wei Yi said loudly, "Let''s get through this little hardship and triumph in the future. I, Wei Yi, will give all the soldiers lightness skills in front of the emperor! You can be a master only if you eat bitterness. Compared with the good days in the future, what do you say is the bitterness now?"


    "Not bitter! Not bitter!" the deputy general shouted first.


    The generals echoed with the voice. When the sergeants saw it, they were in great spirits. In a moment, the whole camp of Kaya City echoed with the sound of "not bitter".


    Everyone went to get the steamed bread again, and no one complained.


    When Wei Yi saw that everyone''s grievances had been calmed down, he went to the fire fighters and patted them on the shoulder. "I''ve wronged you."


    The fire fighters usually don''t go to battle and rarely have a direct dialogue with Wei Yi. Now they are excited to see Wei Yi come to appease them. They don''t know what to do.


    "No hard work, no grievance." the leader of the fire army quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "It''s just that you don''t make any noise," Wei Yi said with a smile. "Please continue in the future."


    "Yes!" the fire troops were so excited that they couldn''t speak. Still, the leader came back quickly and said repeatedly.


    When Wei Yi calmed everyone, he returned to his camp.


    "Go and find out who just took the lead in making trouble? Who took the lead in making trouble." Wei Yi''s face fell and his eyes were dignified. "This matter can''t be publicized. You can quietly find out who it is and then pay back. How to deal with it? I''ll see later."


    "Yes." the trusted deputy general took the order out.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid it''s wrong to go on like this." when the deputy general left, Wei Yi''s aides said.


    "If you don''t delay, there''s no other way." Wei Yi walked to the map, stood for a long time and said in a slow voice, "At this time, you must bear it. The more they do, the more guilty they are. They force me to fight. There must be a trap waiting ahead. Let me go out of kayah City, and there is no place to defend in the rear. In front is the 100000 mountains of Nanman. We enter the mountains and forests. Our cavalry are not good at fighting in the jungle, but the strength of Nanman. If we use our short to touch the strength of others, we will fall into a fierce battle. For a while and a half You will not be able to pull out. Even if you pull out successfully, I''m afraid it will damage your troops and outweigh the losses. "


    This is the most taboo thing on the battlefield. Either cheer up or camp step by step. If you suddenly want to escape, where is such a simple thing.


    "In terms of military grain..." the staff said anxiously.


    "That''s not what you need to consider," said Wei Yi.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." the staff''s look was chilly and hugged boxing.


    When the staff left, Wei Yi looked at a pro guard standing next to him.


    "How''s the food gathering going?" he whispered.


    "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. There''s enough food coming from Daqi." the pro Wei hugged his fist. "I''ll leave here tonight and go to the border of Liangqi to receive food into our territory of Daliang. At that time, even if Xiao Ziya does something to cut off our food and grass, we don''t have to be afraid of him. I can ensure that all the soldiers can eat and wear warm."


    "Well." Wei Yi''s face showed a little smile, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. Compared with Uncle Wei''s suffering and his father''s humiliation, my nephew is just running errands for everyone," said the pro Wei.


    He is Xie Qiuyang Yirong, the son of the crown prince, who broke his leg in the capital and has been cultivating all the time.


    Xiao Ziya left the capital with death, and Xie Qiuyang also left the capital secretly in the name of disease cultivation. These days, he has been running around, contacting all the dead loyalty of the Xie family, and collecting grain and grass from Daqi through various channels.


    The Xie family has handed over the household department. Wei Yi and Xie Yuan both know that once the money is controlled by Xiao Jin''an, all their activities will be seriously blocked, especially when Wei Yi is out of the war. If there is no food and grass, it will be a big thing.


    Now Wei Yi is still fighting for his majesty. Even if Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Ziya are stuck in his neck, they dare not force him to death without giving him a grain of rice.


    However, as long as something happens at Xiao Ziya''s side, Wei Yi''s food and grass outside will be cut off. If Wei Yi fell into a fierce battle and had no food and grass to help at that time, the consequences can be imagined.


    Xiao Ziya is ruthless and afraid of Wei Yi''s army. She is bound to try every means to let Wei Yi consume more than half before returning to Beijing.


    Therefore, Wei Yi refuses to fight now. Xiao Ziya is the most uncomfortable and anxious. As long as Wei Yi is willing to go out and fight, it''s easy to say anything, but Wei Yi has been defending, Xiao Ziya has nothing to do with Wei Yi.


    Gaye city is as solid as gold. It is high and deep. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if the barbarian army is waiting in the mountains and wants to attack it, it is difficult to break Gaye city under the guard of Wei Yi.


    Xiao Ziya was worried, and Xiao Jianhua was also very worried.


    Many years ago, Xiao Jianhua passed on the title of King Gongbei to his son and traveled around the world alone. After he left the capital, he went directly to Nanjiang. Over the years, he managed well in Nanjiang. First, he became the ruler of a small country in Nanjiang, and then absorbed the military and political power of that small country. Based on this small country, he connected the surrounding countries, Then there was the barbarian coalition.


    Just as Wei ruoyi said at the beginning, although the coalition forces are numerous, they can not stand for a long time. As long as the time is long, all kinds of contradictions in the army will slowly emerge. If there are contradictions, they will not be united as before.


    Xiao Ziya has done a lot of things under Wei Yi, but Wei Yi is not idle.


    His dark guards also used this period of time to blend into the barbarian army and report back the movements of the barbarian coalition in real time.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. Xiao Ziya understands this truth. How can Wei Yi, who has experienced hundreds of battles, not know.

 Chapter 703

    Wei ruoyi continued to sail because of the delay of several days due to the injury of "Xiao Jin".


    She sent several letters to the capital to inform her majesty of the situation of "Xiao Jin".


    On learning that "Xiao Jin" was assassinated on his way to celebrate his birthday, his majesty flew into a rage, ordered the royal guards to investigate the matter, and asked the royal guards to command Lord Qin to send people to escort Prince Yongning to Beijing.


    When the fleet of Yongning Prince''s residence set sail again, Dongsheng King''s fleet had left early for about seven days, far behind the fleet of Yongning Prince''s residence.


    "Princess." after sun Huai entered the cabin, he saluted with his fist, "he caught two more spies."


    "Really?" Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes and smiled slowly. "These people really don''t give up."


    "Didn''t the people in Dongsheng palace get on the boat to check last time?" Sun Huai asked puzzled, "how can there be detailed work coming?"


    "Come and sit down." Wei ruoyi saw that sun Huai''s hem and cuffs were stained with autumn cold and dew, so he smiled, "let the green calyx make you a pot of hot tea, drink some and warm up."


    It is already autumn. The weather in Daliang is very cold. The river is windy and heavy dew. If you go out for a patrol in the middle of the night, the moisture will be unbearable.


    "General sun has worked hard." green calyx came over with just soaked tea and smiled at Sun Huai.


    "No hard work, no hard work. Thank you, Miss Green calyx." Sun Huai leaned over and said.


    Holding the hot tea cup infected by hot water in his hand, sun Huai lowered his eyes slightly.


    The lights in the cabin were dim. Wei Ruo, sitting not far from him, dressed in plain clothes and sat near the window. He looked lazy in his leisure. The prosperity of his face made him afraid to see more.


    "You have come to this point with me. I don''t want to hide some things from the general anymore." Wei ruoyi said with a light smile.


    Sun Huai looked cold and straightened his back immediately, "princess, please say."


    In the past, he stubbornly called Wei ruoyi princess, but didn''t want to admit the fact that she married Xiao Jin. Sun Huai knew it from the bottom of his heart, but he just pretended not to understand it.


    "I told you and Feng Ping before that just trust me. I won''t take you to do anything against conscience and morality, nor will I push you into the fire pit and bake you on the fire. I know your feelings for the Kansai cavalry camp. The reason why you can follow me to Dongsheng state is that you want to see this cavalry mounted in your father''s hands." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Sun Huai shook his hand gently holding the water cup and almost spilled a few drops of tea.


    Wei ruoyi knows him


    The bottom of his heart immediately set off no small waves, stirring his heart a little.


    But she only guessed one, not the other


    Then I can''t guess. The bottom of sun Huai''s heart is slightly astringent.


    "You must be very surprised why King Dongsheng is against our palace again and again." Wei ruoyi said slowly. "You must also be surprised why everyone goes to Beijing to celebrate his birthday, why we have to bring so many people together, and King Dongsheng has more people on board than we do."


    Sun Huai gathered back his mind. He had doubts about what Wei ruoyi said, but Wei ruoyi didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to ask first.


    "You know your majesty is ill." Wei ruoyi said faintly. "And he had the intention to cut the vassal."


    Sun Huai''s eyes shrunk. Even if he was no longer in the frontier, away from the capital and away from political affairs, he was also a general. He was familiar with military books since childhood. He was not stupid. Wei ruoyi just mentioned it, and he immediately reacted.


    "What does the princess mean? The king of Dongsheng has changed?" Sun Huai frowned. "Is the assassination of the Lord related to him?"


    "Transparent." Wei ruoyi nodded. "My father went to southern Xinjiang and the capital was empty. This is the best time for some people with ulterior motives to make trouble. King Dongsheng''s heart can be killed. He naturally wants to stop us and won''t let our Lord arrive in the capital in peace."


    "Those detailed works are to explore the movements of our palace?" Sun Huai said. "Even if the prince has been assassinated and injured, they still have a thief''s heart and want us to stop?"


    "If the prince dies violently on the road, our palace must not go to the capital again, so these people are not only here to explore, but also to assassinate." Wei ruoyi''s tone is cold. "I''ve hidden the prince and let Wei Xin and Wei Geng protect him closely. We must make sure that the prince arrives in the capital safely. If King Dongsheng is in trouble with his majesty, I''m afraid we''ll be a strange army in his Majesty''s hands. When we arrive near the capital, we''ll stop again. At that time, there will be a team of merchant ships waiting at the wharf. I need you to select some trustworthy people to disguise on the ship and hide it from the public Someone''s eyes, these people must be absolutely reliable. You can do it. "


    "The end will understand." Sun Huai hugged his fist. "Please rest assured, princess. The end will choose such a person himself."


    "Well, if you stay with me, you need to get in touch with those people in real time and command their movements." Wei ruoyi said.


    "I see." Sun Huai nodded.


    "Don''t tell Feng Ping about it for the time being. Although he is nice, he is too upright. I''m afraid he can''t hold secrets in his stomach these days." Wei ruoyi said, "you can explain to him when you arrive at the wharf. You also need his cooperation at that time."


    "Yes, I will understand." Sun Huai nodded.


    "Well, thank you, general. Let''s go back and have a rest." Wei ruoyi nodded and said to sun Huai.


    After sun Huai left, Wei ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how much delay, it is just around the corner to reach the capital.


    Maybe not before, but with the passage of time, Wei ruoyi felt more and more that what was waiting ahead was a fierce battle. She didn''t tell sun Huai everything, so she didn''t want to show her cards.


    She took up the green calyx and poured her tea, held it in her hand and fell into meditation.


    The eldest brother has found out that the fourth Prince and his concubine transported a large number of weapons from Ningchuan city to the capital in the form of a caravan, and many Rouran soldiers also joined the caravan and followed south to Beijing all the way.


    So Xiao Ziya must let the fourth Prince play in front.


    So now there is a problem. When are they going to do it? If it''s too early to suppress it, Xiao Ziya knows that she has been prepared here. Maybe Xiao Ziya will lose her car and guard the marshal in order to save herself. She will directly put the fourth prince in front and sell him. Then she will retreat and find another countermeasure.


    If you start too late, you''re afraid of creating complications and let Xiao Ziya fish in troubled waters. Instead, you get hands and feet.


    The more Wei ruoyi thought about it, the more he felt that it was really worth considering again.


    Think about the original works, Lin Shiyao finally became the queen, and Wei ruoyi protected Lin Shiyao who came through. After that, she also asked her how Lin Shiyao became the queen in the original works. For her confused walker, Lin Shiyao obviously needs to know more than her.


    Lin Shiyao in the original works got on the line with Xiao Ziya and played a drama of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the future. However, the development of things has been very different from the original work, so the content described by Lin Shiyao is not very applicable to the current situation.


    In the original work, his father set up troops to support the twelve princes and wanted to force his majesty to pass the throne to the twelve princes. Xiao Ziya and Lin Shiyao took advantage of this and greatly weakened his Majesty''s strength. Later, they asked the king to set up troops and forced his majesty to abdicate the throne. In the whole original work, Lin Shiyao accepted many capable people. Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin loved Lin Shiyao deeply, Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin can''t coexist. Xiao Ziya wants to monopolize Lin Shiyao, so Lin Shiyao doesn''t hesitate to kill Xiao Jin and let Xiao Ziya fall in love with her. After Xiao Ziya successfully ascends the throne, she and Xiao Ziya stand side by side as emperor and queen of heaven, replicating Wu Zetian''s path to the throne. Later, Lin Shiyao successfully assassinated Xiao Ziya with the help of others, In the name of Xiao Ziya''s revenge, she killed the person who helped Xiao Ziya ascend the throne. Since then, all the power has been concentrated in her hands.


    Today''s situation has undergone earth shaking changes. First of all, he is alive and Xiao Jin is married to him. His father can''t anger his majesty and Xiao Jin because of his death, let alone rebel in the name of the twelve princes. Therefore, his Majesty''s strength has not been weakened at all, and has been secretly strengthened because of his existence with Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Ziya is a smart man. If he sees that things are going badly, he is likely to stop and escape in time.


    The layout has been so long, it must not be the four princes who have been pushed to the front desk, but must eradicate Xiao Ziya, a cancer hidden behind, otherwise no one will be easy to do, and they will always feel like a thorn in the back and a lump in the throat.


    So the best thing is to have a way to lure Xiao Ziya to show her flaws and come to the stage.


    Xiao Ziya still has guns in her hand. Although she has made such things on her own side, if Xiao Ziya secretly arranges guns near the capital or even the palace, the damage caused by that time is not a small matter and has to be prevented.


    Xiao Ziya asked King Dongsheng to check their ships to see if they brought anything they shouldn''t have brought into Beijing. Fortunately, she had already made arrangements. She secretly arranged another fleet to transport artillery all the way to Beijing, pretending to be a caravan, and installed several huge landscape bonsai in her fleet to press the ship, resulting in the deep draft of the ship, which was used to confuse Xiao Ziya''s eyes and ears and Dongsheng king.


    Now it seems that this strategy has worked. Dongsheng Wang didn''t find anything in his cabin. He must have told Xiao Ziya and let Xiao Ziya relax. He concluded that he transported so much iron ore into the dock just for shipbuilding and has no other use.


    With the passage of time, the date of your Majesty''s birthday is getting closer and closer. The vassal kings from all over the country have successively arrived in the capital. Unlike before, they did not directly enter the city this time, but chose to set up camps near the suburbs of Beijing.


    Dongshengwang and his party occupied the vicinity of the waterway wharf. The large ship dropped its anchor and the fleet lined up on the wharf with extraordinary momentum.


    According to Xiao Ziya''s plan, the king of Dongsheng blocked Xiao Jin from the waterway and prevented Xiao Jin''s fleet from near the capital. In this way, even if Xiao Jin arrived in the capital, he could not occupy the nearest favorable terrain from the capital. The wharf is located near the east gate of the capital. Garrisoning here not only guards the wharf, but also seals the east gate of the capital.


    The team led by King Songjiang gathered near the South Gate of the capital. The people of Luochuan Palace are arranged at the west gate of the capital.


    In the palace, Xiao Jin accompanied her majesty.


    "Except you Yongning palace, all the other houses have arrived." Your Majesty said slowly, looking at the latest secret report. The candle flickered, and His Majesty''s face was dark in the soft light.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "It will be arranged." Your Majesty smiled slightly ironically. "The east gate, west gate and south gate are occupied by several vassal kings. Now the only exit is the north gate." Your Majesty pointed to a city defense map of the capital and said. "I really want to see who they will put near the north gate."


    "I''m afraid it''s soft," said Xiao Jin.


    "Good, good." Your Majesty laughed angrily. "Soft people don''t confront Daqi, but they come to participate in our girder''s family affairs. It''s really stretching their hands longer and longer!"


    "The fourth imperial concubine is Princess Rouran. On this father''s birthday, Rouran big Khan also sent envoys to Beijing. They will arrive in Beijing soon. They have two thousand cavalry." Xiao Jin said, "but according to the news from Wei Jingxue, many Rouran soldiers mixed in the caravan and arrived near the capital one after another through Ningchuan. The number is unknown."


    "How many people can there be according to your estimation?" asked his majesty.


    "Even if you break up the staff and come to Beijing in batches, I don''t think there will be too many people that Princess Rouran can mobilize. After all, there are too many people, which will attract attention." Xiao Jin said, "according to the estimation of her son''s minister, there are about 1000 people."


    "The soft people are three thousand cavalry?" Your Majesty snorted. "Three thousand cavalry want to control the north gate of the capital of Daliang. The soft people want more!"


    "What if three thousand cavalry plus Xiao Ziya''s cannon?" Xiao Jin quietly pointed out.


    Your majesty frowned at the speech. Yes, if 3000 fierce gentle cavalry and Xiao Ziya''s cannon could be used by thousands of people.


    "Has royal guards ever found the position of cannons?" Your Majesty raised his eyes and asked.


    "Probably a little eyebrows." Xiao Jin nodded. "Just not sure yet."


    "Not sure yet?" his majesty frowned deeper. "Those cannons are not small objects. Why can''t they be found."


    "My son thought Xiao Ziya should disassemble the cannon and hide it separately. He would only take it out when the time came," Xiao Jin said.


    "This is also in line with his cautious character." his majesty snorted. "Hurry to explore."


    "Yes, my son understands." Xiao Jin bowed. "Don''t worry, father. Since all the vassal kings have arrived in Beijing, the horse''s feet that should be exposed will always be exposed. Don''t worry, father."

 Chapter 704

    According to Wei ruoyi''s instructions, sun Huai selected a thousand trustworthy people, led by Feng Ping. After Prince Yongning''s fleet arrived at the wharf 200 miles away from the suburbs of Beijing, he mixed with the merchant ships waiting there long ago.


    Sun Huai also selected 200 people, all of whom were experienced, reliable and able to fight, to form a pro guard to wait beside Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi always wants to go to Beijing. It is obvious that the number of dark guards in the Wei house is a little stretched. The dark guards follow Wei ruoyi at any time and follow his orders. These close guards protect the security of the periphery.


    After dinner, a maid of Fengxiang palace hurried to the outside of his Majesty''s study. She reported back to the inside, saying that the queen had an invitation.


    Your Majesty was stunned at the speech and then overjoyed.


    The queen has not sent such a person to invite him for a long time.


    Your majesty took his finger and counted the days. He really can''t remember clearly. Since the last time he lived in Fengxiang palace, the queen never showed up in front of him again. Although he wanted to see her, he could not be too intimate with the queen because of his current form.


    So many people inside and outside the palace are eyeing his whereabouts. It''s accidental that he can stay in Fengxiang palace for one night. Moreover, he is still in the name of the twelve princes. If he goes to find the queen every day, it is bound to cause a lot of suspicion and unnecessary trouble.


    In fact, even if the queen doesn''t come to him, he will take time to go to the queen and tell her something.


    The queen sat in the main hall of Fengxiang palace, slightly stunned.


    About a month ago, her majesty came to her for the twelve princes and said something to her, which surprised her. However, it was only that night. After that, there was no news. At the end of this month, the queen sometimes thought that night was almost as unreal as a dream.


    She raised her hand and slowly brushed her cheek. She thought too much. The reason why he came and said those words was that she was afraid of being harsh to the twelve princes


    A bitter smile slowly climbed up the Queen''s lips.


    If he and she were driven by no interests and connected with state and family affairs, I''m afraid they would die of old age.


    He can''t leave, and she will never leave the palace.


    The Queen''s identity is like a huge shackle, which firmly locks her in Fengxiang palace. Until her body dies and her soul disappears, she will still be locked into the royal mausoleum to show the love of the empress... Why? It''s obviously two people who hate each other.


    The queen thinks she''s a little silly. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? It''s been so many years. My heart is calm. Just because he came suddenly and said some irrelevant words, he began to ripple again?


    I really never know how to write the word "lesson".


    Now all she has to do is to close her heart, protect herself and Xiao Youcheng, so that Xiao Youcheng can survive the disaster safely and successfully ascend the throne. Other thoughts are useless.


    "Niang Niang." the maidservant came back to reply, "I have told your majesty what you mean."


    "Is he coming?" the queen raised her eyes a little and asked slowly.


    She took a deep breath and calmed her slightly nervous mood. What is she still looking forward to? Hehe, everything is just a mirror. What he said that night was only for the twelve princes and had nothing to do with others.


    "Your Majesty said he would come after a while." the maid dared not conceal what she had heard.


    "Oh. You go down." she was a little nervous just now and immediately calmed down. She really didn''t need to look forward to anything... Come back when she was busy. I don''t know what time limit it is. Maybe she will come, maybe she will never come.


    After the maid of honor retired, the queen sighed.


    She glanced at a tray lying on the table.


    Under the red cloth on the tray is a ready-made cloak.


    This is when she was at the Huguo temple. She was really bored. She embroidered a pattern herself and later made a cloak. The cloth of the cloak is not good. After all, it is in the Huguo temple. The material is not a tribute in the palace, but her daughter-in-law is afraid that she will be bored, so she bought it from outside the palace. Although it is also silk, it is not as expensive as those worn by her majesty.


    A few days ago, Xie Qiuyan came to the palace to greet her. Seeing this ready cloak, she encouraged her to show it to her majesty. Maybe your Majesty would like it?


    In fact, the queen did it to pass the time. She didn''t want to take it out at all, but Xie Qiuyan''s sentence might like to move her.


    Maybe he''ll really like it?


    But now it seems that I''m afraid I think more.


    The queen was stunned at the empty hall for a long time. She had long been used to such quiet and didn''t like too many people walking around in front of her.


    When she slowly regained consciousness, got up and prepared to pick up the tray and put away the cloak inside, the eunuch at the door suddenly heard the sound of notification, "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    The eunuch was very angry. The queen liked it quietly in the hall. She was suddenly shouted at such a voice. Her cold hands trembled. She almost threw out the tray. She hurriedly put down the tray.


    "Why is the queen frightened?" before the voice fell, the door had been opened, and his majesty stepped in.


    With a smile in his eyes, he saw his wife looking at him at a loss, and his heart was slightly sour.


    According to her temperament, it''s good to invite herself. He deliberately asked someone to tell her to come back when she''s busy, just to give her a sudden surprise. Now it seems that the surprise is probably gone, but there are many surprises... Looking at her like this, he may really think he won''t come.


    Alas... I''ve been a queen for so many years. Don''t you know the truth of soldiers'' craftiness? Thanks to her, she is also a talented woman with extensive reading.


    "My concubine, please see your majesty." the queen hurried to pick her up. Before she bowed down, her arms had been held in the hands of the emperor.


    "You all go down." the emperor asked everyone behind him to step down. After the door was closed, he sighed, "did you scare you just now?" he asked softly.


    Queen


    For a moment, the queen didn''t know how to answer him


    The Queen''s heart suddenly laughed a little. She was really used to her estranged majesty. If your majesty frowned at her now, she must have a lot to say, but he spoke to herself so gently, she immediately counseled and didn''t even speak well


    "OK." the queen held it for a long time, and finally held out a similar word that should not offend her majesty.


    "OK? That''s scared. But I''m not." Your Majesty was a little relieved. He had been estranged from the queen for many years and wanted to make up for her for a moment. In fact, his majesty didn''t have any confidence in his own heart.


    The Xie family is the head of the civil service, and the queen comes from the Xie family. If he favors the queen, I''m afraid the court will be out of balance. Even he can''t say what Xiao Youcheng''s character will be like when he grew up in his favor and the power of the Xie family


    Only by alienating the queen and even showing some disgust can the Xie family be in awe, and Xiao Youcheng will not lose his self and mind under the supervision of the queen and the Xie family.


    It''s just that he has been alienated for too long. Even he sometimes feels confused


    It was not until he saw Xiao Jin''s unwavering commitment to Wei ruoyi that he re examined his heart. Who did he really like and who really wanted to spend his life together.


    Even if he is an emperor and can''t be as pure as Xiao Jin, at least there should be a love that really belongs to him in the bottom of his heart


    He was useless and failed to find a balance between many chaotic relationships to deal with the relationship between him and the queen... So that he would be so embarrassed now.


    "Your Majesty, the emperor has always been wise and powerful," the queen said. "It''s all my concubine''s fault." she regretted as soon as she said


    Xie Qiuyan once persuaded her to keep a low profile when facing the emperor. After all, he is the emperor.


    Alas... The queen sighs silently at the bottom of her heart. What else can she do? She is used to


    Such a low profile thing really doesn''t suit her


    "I know you''ve always been angry with me..." Your Majesty''s voice sounded in your ear, with a sense of helplessness. "I''m really sorry for you these years. If you wait for me for some time, I''ll give you an explanation."


    The queen raised her eyes in amazement. Last time, she felt that there was something wrong with her ears. This time, she felt that there was something wrong not only with her ears, but also with her brain


    "What is this?" seeing her surprised look, his majesty just smiled and turned off the topic. As long as the disaster can be safely spent, he can make up for the queen. If he can''t get through the disaster, some words should not be said too early, so as not to give people hope and destroy it by himself.


    Explain that he must give it.


    He will hand over a complete country without the trouble of the king''s rebellion to their son.


    Just before that, he can only say so much


    After looking at her Majesty''s eyes, the queen came back, "Oh, this..." she hesitated. Do you want to tell him


    Before the queen could understand, his majesty strode over and bent down to lift the cover cloth on the tray just put aside by the queen.


    "You made it for the third?" Your Majesty obviously didn''t realize that it was made for herself by the queen. He picked up his cloak and looked at the embroidery on the front of the cloak with appreciation.


    "The third is old enough. Isn''t it too childish for you to use this kind of flower to make embroidery pieces? It doesn''t seem dignified enough." Your Majesty brushed the embroidery on the skirt of the cloak with the belly of his finger. The embroidery level was made by the queen herself.


    Hei hei, his queen has read a lot, but the level of embroidery is really not very good. It''s much worse than the level of embroidery women.


    When they got married, she embroidered a purse for him, and he laughed for a long time... Angry, she didn''t move her needle and thread anymore... Speaking of it, the emperor was a little sad. He knew that he should coax her more. The level of embroidery has not improved in the past 20 years


    Queen


    "Yes, yes, my concubine likes such childish things. Your majesty still doesn''t look at it, so as not to pollute your Majesty''s eyes." the queen choked her heart and immediately threw Xie Qiuyan''s words out of the sky. Fuck him! I''ve been so oppressed. If I don''t let her be more comfortable, I can''t live. She went up to take the cloak back from the emperor.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." the emperor wiped his sweat secretly. After that, he said the wrong words! "I''ll see again. Oh, by the way, why did you send me here?" it''s true to quickly change the topic at this time. The emperor asked quickly.


    The queen... Turned a little black again.


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore!


    Looking at the Queen''s strange face, his Majesty was stunned at first. Then he took back his eyes and fell on the cloak in his hand. He was even more stunned. He moved his eyes to the queen again. Seeing that her lips were tight, the emperor immediately... Should this cloak be for him instead of Xiao Youcheng... Otherwise, how could the queen invite herself over for no reason, The covering cloth used to cover the cloak on this tray is yellow silk


    "This... Is for me?" the emperor asked cautiously.


    The tight corners of the Queen''s mouth were slightly involved, revealing an expression of "what do you think", like a smile rather than a smile.


    Embarrassing!


    The emperor was immediately awestruck... Now it was his turn to be a little tongue tied and speechless


    "Your Majesty thought the embroidery was childish, so he gave it back to his concubine." the queen snorted coldly.


    Don''t wait to see, why do you say so hurtful?


    "No, no, no, let me have a look again. Your majesty hurriedly held the cloak in his arms. If you dare to rob me, you will show it to you as a rogue.


    He quickly stepped back two steps, simply went to the edge of the landing crane Candlestick, looked at the candle and looked at the cloak again.


    "Well, the Queen''s eyes are good!" his majesty nodded as if it were something serious and couldn''t stop praising. "At first glance, this embroidery is not calm enough, but if you take a closer look, you will know that the Queen''s mind is like hair, and the selected style is quite emotional, which ordinary people can''t think of. "The emperor is racking his brains to praise the queen.


    What I just said, even if I kneel, I will come back.


    Your Majesty''s heart is stuffed. Call him cheap and talk nonsense!


    He glanced at the queen and saw that the queen was still smiling, which made the emperor even more embarrassed.


    "I''ll try it on now," said his majesty at once.


    He''s going to add a chicken leg to his wit!


    His majesty shook off his cloak, put it on, and then turned around in front of the queen, "how about it?"


    The queen still kept an expression, and Wen Si didn''t move

 Chapter 705

    His Majesty''s expression stagnated for a moment. Xu Shi noticed that the emperor''s expression had changed. The queen finally lowered her eyes and said faintly, "my concubine is not good at needlework. This cloak is not as good as the craftsmanship of Shangyi supervisor."


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and was willing to speak. At this time, he thought that the Queen''s silence made him feel uncomfortable than opening a few words against him


    "Compare, compare, who can''t compare, this is the Queen''s intention, that is, the collection of all the skills of the clothes supervisor can''t compare with this cloak." the emperor hurriedly said. "I really like it."


    "Isn''t that kind of embroidery very childish? It can''t be worn out." the queen still hung her eyes. "Please take off your cloak and change your concubine."


    "Don''t change it. It''s good." the emperor quickly covered his chest. "I like it. What''s childish about the embroidery? I think the red plum is very beautiful. The queen embroidered it according to the real red plum. It''s very vivid."


    The queen slowly raised her eyes, looked at her majesty and said word by word, "yes, it was embroidered when my concubine copied the Buddhist scriptures in the Huguo temple."


    "The red plum in Huguo temple looks good." the emperor praised it casually, and then immediately felt bad... The queen was punished to copy scriptures in Huguo temple


    He took a deep look at the queen. Her eyes had climbed up some fine lines. Although her face was still beautiful, it also experienced the erosion of years. It was not as smooth and compact as when she married him. Her eyes were calm, wave free and complaint free, as if she were saying something unrelated to herself. There was no pain in the bottom of his heart.


    He lived in this palace with a mask. After a long time, he felt that he should be. However, her frank life in this palace, even if the time was long, did not erase her heart of telling the truth, but made him resent her heart. In comparison, he was really inferior to her


    It was his improper handling over the years that brought them to this point when they should have been very happy. It was his estrangement that made her lose her love, resentment, anger and infatuation for herself and turn into a look of indifference.


    The emperor clenched his fist tightly and let the slight stabbing pain from the palm awaken his reason.


    He has been away for so long, and everything he wants to accomplish is in front of him. As long as he boils again, he will be with the queen. When Xiao Youcheng was given the throne, he could take off the mask.


    "I really didn''t expect the queen to make me a cloak." the emperor took the Queen''s hand and said softly, "I punish you to go to the Huguo temple to copy scriptures. You still miss me. I''m really moved."


    "What my concubine should do," said the queen lightly.


    Alas, his majesty sighed lightly. He always felt that something was stuck in his heart. He couldn''t say it, and he didn''t know.


    If I were another concubine now, I''m afraid I''d have leaned over with warm words and soft words. Only his hair wife would be so cold.


    "Queen." Your Majesty can only hold the Queen''s hand tightly again, rub her palm, call her, and say nothing.


    In fact, he should have thought that the cloak was for him.


    "Cloak, I''ll take it away later. Have a good rest. My birthday is coming, and you should work hard with me." his majesty said softly.


    "I don''t need to worry about things in the palace anymore." the queen smiled bitterly. "Don''t get me wrong, your majesty. I don''t want to fight for anything. In today''s situation, I don''t want to fight for anything. I''m satisfied just because your majesty didn''t change his mind."


    The queen bent her knees slightly and said.


    "Are you afraid that I will change my mind?" the emperor felt even more bitter after hearing the Queen''s words. In fact, all he did was to make Xiao Youcheng become the prince smoothly. It was only when Xiao Jin suddenly emerged that he had the idea of referring to Xiao Jin as the crown prince. After all, Xiao Jin was in two situations with and without the support of Wei Yi. But Xiao Jin loved Wei ruoyi so much that he could live for her and die for her, so he couldn''t hand over the throne to Xiao Jin. Since Xiao Jin had already expressed his intention that he had no intention of the throne, his mind never wavered again.


    If he had referred to Xiao Youcheng as the crown prince very early, Xiao Youcheng''s mother family would be too strong, which would be disadvantageous for him to ascend the throne in the future. Xie Yuan is smooth enough and has a good temperament, but it''s hard to predict. If the Wei family hadn''t kept the Xie family in check and let the Xie family dominate, the court would be in another situation. There was no fan King watching. Fortunately, the fan king didn''t get rid of him and waited for the opportunity. Xiao Youcheng was caught in the middle and was struggling.


    "Your Majesty''s meaning, I dare not speculate." the queen was inexplicably flustered at the bottom of her heart and lowered her head.


    I always feel like she said the wrong thing.


    Sure enough, more words will lose!


    "Forget it, if you have a quarrel with me, how can I tell you, you won''t believe it." Your Majesty then shook his head and he shook the Queen''s wrist. "Bold queen, I think you have been with me for so many years and have been more tolerant of you, but you contradict me again and again. I''m really fed up with you!" He suddenly pushed the queen hard, held back the pain at the bottom of his heart, and pushed her away from him.


    The queen was half bent on her knees and was suddenly pushed by her majesty. She leaned back and fell directly on the ground covered with thick carpets.


    Your majesty forbeared and forbeared before he went to help her up.


    He turned away his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the Queen''s eyes with shock, doubt and sadness.


    "I think you''ve been in the palace for a long time, and then you forget yourself!" said his Majesty in a loud voice, "come!"


    "Your Majesty." Gao Hequan, who was waiting outside the door, bowed his head and came in. He glanced at the fallen queen and didn''t dare to help her. "The slave is here."


    "According to my instructions, the queen learned that my birthday was coming and volunteered to go to the Huguo temple again to chant scriptures and pray for me." Your Majesty said with a cruel heart and a hate voice, "order the commander of the forbidden guard to escort the queen to the Huguo temple tomorrow."


    "Your majesty!" the queen is obviously a little stunned. Will she go to the Huguo temple again?


    What does that mean?


    Haven''t you secretly promised to pass the throne to Xiao Youcheng in the future? Seeing her birthday approaching, what does it mean to send her out of the palace at this time?


    The queen was flustered, and her mind was blank for a moment.


    The emperor forbeared and glared at the queen with his eyes again. "I heard that the third princess is very filial. Let the third princess accompany the queen to the Huguo temple tomorrow!"


    "Yes," Gao Hequan bowed.


    After the emperor said that, don''t open his eyes immediately. He was afraid that his eyes would show an unbearable look.


    Now that the play has been played here, let''s play it well over there.


    He resolutely turned around and walked out of the main hall of Fengxiang palace.


    He walked so fast that he was afraid that he would turn back if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Good luck, madam." Gao Hequan sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, pleaded guilty, and hurried after his Majesty''s footsteps.


    Wan An? The queen sat on the ground blankly. For a long time, she slowly showed a trace of bitter smile. What kind of ANN is she now.


    When his majesty returned to his study, he directly rolled everything on the table to the ground.


    He put his hands on the edge of the table and gasped, as if his actions had taken away all his strength. What he wants to say to the queen is that her birthday is approaching. He wants the queen to leave the capital and the palace again. It''s not safe here


    He didn''t want the queen and the third princess to suffer any damage.


    The third prince and concubine had just been diagnosed as pregnant for more than two months. He asked the Xie family not to mention it and kept it from him. Because of this very moment, I''m afraid there will be any mistakes after the news comes out.


    The tragic death of the eldest prince''s children is still vivid. Now the battle between him and Xiao Ziya has begun. He doesn''t want any unnecessary damage to his other children and grandchildren.


    The Queen''s temperament is too straight. He is afraid that there will be any mistakes after he tells the queen, so just now he pushed the boat along the river and simply came out and drove the queen out of the palace directly.


    He knew it would hurt the Queen''s heart, but it would confuse all the enemies.


    Xiao Jin just came back and heard a loud noise outside the Royal study.


    "What''s the matter?" he quickly whispered to Gao Hequan waiting at the door.


    "Don''t mention it." Gao Hequan lowered his voice and said to Xiao Jin, "just now there was a quarrel with the queen, and sent the queen to the Huguo temple. This time, he let the three princes and concubines walk together."


    "Quarrel?" Xiao Jin was a little surprised. Recently, the queen was really at peace. She couldn''t even step out of the gate of Fengxiang palace. Moreover, he has been with his father all this time. The father has regarded him as his confidant and no longer hide it in front of him. Therefore, he knows that the queen still has a heavy weight in the heart of his father.


    "If you go in, you''d better be careful." Gao Hequan kindly reminded.


    "Yes. I see." Xiao Jin hugged her fist, then gave a notice and pushed the door in.


    The room was indeed a mess. The books, memorials and pens that had been thrown away were scattered all over the floor.


    His majesty stood behind the table, his head bowed, as if shrouded in darkness.


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Jin coughed softly, which attracted his Majesty''s attention.


    "Are you back?" the emperor slowly sat down in his chair, with a faint sense of fatigue on his face.


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded, "my son just went out to see the situation."


    "How?" asked the emperor.


    "Not optimistic." Xiao Jin slowly shook her head, "there are many vassal kings everywhere."


    "I knew they would be impatient." his majesty smiled coldly. "My good son really eats inside and eats outside. He wholeheartedly cooperates with outsiders to get me down as a father!"


    "Father......" Xiao Jin was slightly stunned. It can''t knock over a boat of people with a stick.


    His majesty looked up at him. "I''m talking about Xiao Jin''an."


    "My ministers are terrified," said Xiao Jin.


    "By the way, your princess should also be in the capital." the emperor changed a topic and asked.


    "Yes." referring to Wei ruo''s clothes, Xiao Jin''s eyes were soft, and a smile that he hadn''t noticed appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s good to be here. In this way, you haven''t seen her for a long time. I promise you to leave Beijing secretly to see her. Just go and come back soon." said the emperor.


    "Thank you, father." Xiao Jin was delighted.


    In fact, even if his majesty didn''t say it, he wanted to see Wei Ruo Yi. I haven''t seen you for a month. I really want to die.


    Originally, he wanted to leave quietly at night and come back before noon tomorrow.


    But now his majesty has promised him a day, so he doesn''t have to rush around in such a hurry. He can stay with Wei ruoyi for a while.


    Whenever he thought of her, he felt his heart was sour and sweet.


    "Go, go." seeing his son''s mouth, even his majesty felt a little blind. This silly son likes a girl like this. What should he say to be Lao Tzu?


    The former cold and alienated son is gone. Now Xiao Jin smiles and makes his majesty feel that he has raised a silly son


    "Thank you, father." Xiao Jin quickly bowed down. Just about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered Wei ruoyi''s words. He turned back again and came to his majesty.


    "Father." he called softly, your majesty.


    Your Majesty was stunned


    The next moment, Xiao Jin spread his arms and gently hugged his shoulder


    Your Majesty was stunned like an electric shock.


    "Father, ruoyi said, the family will face difficulties together." Xiao Jin said softly in his Majesty''s ear, "So don''t hold everything in your heart. My son knows his father''s depression, but just throwing things can''t solve any problems. The queen probably won''t understand her father now, but later she will understand that her father''s intention to send her to the Huguo temple is to protect her. My father doesn''t have to be too sad."


    I don''t know why, after Xiao Jin finished this sentence, his Majesty''s tears fell down.


    His son''s heart was really warm, which was a different feeling of stability and reliability that he had never experienced.


    His majesty hurriedly opened his face and pushed Xiao Jin hard. "Hurry to go and see your daughter-in-law! Don''t waste time here!" he didn''t dare to look up for fear that his son would see his tears.


    Xiao Jin quickly took back her arm. "Yes, my son is going now."


    "Get out of here!" Your Majesty said in a vicious voice to cover up his choked voice.


    Xiao Jin ran outside without any etiquette, but her majesty didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, she felt a little funny


    Waiting for Xiao Jin to run out, he collapsed on the broad dragon chair as if he had no strength.

 Chapter 706

    It turned out that no one else knew him best, but the child who was thrown out of the palace and grew up.


    The emperor raised his hand to cover his eyes and let tears fall with the corners of his eyes.


    In his life, he didn''t shed many tears. Even if he wanted to shed tears, it was mostly because of excessive sadness. When the great prince''s family died, he cried silently. When he heard that Xiao Jin died, he also shed tears, but it was the first time that he was hugged by Xiao Jin''s smelly boy and shed tears in a word.


    The queen is not stupid, but quite intelligent, so your majesty knows that the queen will soon come back. But he sent the queen away in this way, afraid that the knot between himself and the queen would be deeper and more difficult to ease.


    All along, he felt that since he was sitting in this position, he had to take responsibility. He had to solve the problem of the vassal king, and then handed over an empire without any trouble to his successor. However, just what Xiao Jin said made him suddenly realize that, in fact, no matter how high he was, he was the master of the girder, First of all, he is also a person. He needs someone to care about and ask for help.


    Wei Yi really has a good girl who can turn his silly son who was cold and ice and choking to death into a good child who calls him warm heart now.


    But he can''t give Xiao Jin and Wei Ruo too much clothes, because this country only needs one emperor.


    He owed Xiao jinliangduo


    Xiao Jinxing rushed out of the palace and arranged the affairs of the capital. Only then did she change her clothes and leave the capital at night.


    The fleet of King Yongning''s residence stopped 200 miles away from the capital. It took two hours to go fast. Because it was a night road, it couldn''t run too fast.


    When Xiao Jin arrived at the dock, it was already early in the morning, but it was not dawn, the autumn was cold and the dew was heavy.


    The dark guard of Wei ruoyi first found Xiao Jin. He was going to warn, but Xiao Jin soon raised his hand to stop him.


    When everyone saw that Xiao Jin was coming, they saluted one after another and hid in the dark again.


    Walking into the cabin, Xiao Jin quietly came to Wei ruoyi''s bed.


    She is still very dishonest in her sleep


    In order to dispel the cold and moisture, a stove has been burned in the cabin, so it is as warm as spring. Most of Wei ruoyi''s body is exposed outside the quilt, and his posture is very bold and unrestrained... Among the green silk, a hibiscus face is half hidden and half visible, his eyes are naturally closed, and his expression is very relaxed.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing. The girl was very worried. She slept so safely at this juncture. Maybe even if the sky was about to fall down, she could feel at ease.


    Xiao Jin sat down slowly next to the bed and wanted to raise her hand to touch her smooth and delicate cheek. She was afraid that she would come from the outside, and the cold and moisture would infect her warmth.


    The pain of Acacia was relieved at this moment. He felt that even if he looked at her quietly, he felt a good feeling of years.


    Stable, down-to-earth and full.


    Wei ruoyi seemed to feel something suddenly in her sleep. She slowly opened her eyes.


    Suddenly I saw a figure by my bed and was startled.


    Before she called out, Xiao Jin raised her hand and touched her lips first, "Shh, don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    "Do you know that frightening people will frighten people to death!" Wei ruoyi complained in shock.


    "I know." Xiao Jin hurriedly compensated, "I want to wake you up, but I can''t bear to see you sleep so safely."


    Before he finished, the girl who had just complained on her face had jumped into his arms.


    "But I miss you so much!" Wei ruoyi opened his arms and hugged his tight shoulders, burying his face into his lapel with some dew gas.


    A satisfied sigh slowly overflowed from Xiao Jin''s lips. He raised his hand and hugged his girl.


    Needless to say, Xiao Jin felt that her heartbeat had expressed all his meaning.


    "I knew you would come to see me." Wei ruoyi said proudly in Xiao Jin''s arms, "I wanted to wait for you, but I couldn''t stand being sleepy and fell asleep..."


    Xiao Jin suddenly burst into laughter. "How can you say?" he couldn''t help tightening his arm and holding her firmly. This man really told him to love her to the bone marrow. What should he do? How could he like her and love her so much?


    "Why are you embarrassed to say?" Wei ruoyi said coquettishly, "you are my husband. I will say whatever I have."


    "Well." Xiao Jin nodded softly.


    "Oh, by the way, did you eat before you came?" Wei ruoyi raised his face from his arms and asked.


    "I''ve eaten. I''ve padded my stomach in the capital. Don''t worry about these." Xiao Jin raised her hand to lift away the scattered hair on her face and said softly.


    The delicate skin under his belly made him love it. He really didn''t want to let go when he felt it.


    "I don''t want to eat now, but I want to eat you." Xiao Jin came to Wei ruoyi''s ear and said softly.


    His breath brushed Wei ruoyi''s ear, making Wei ruoyi feel bursts of crispy itching. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck and laughing, "where do you want to start eating?" she raised her eyes and smiled like a little fox. The tips of her eyes naturally brought a charming style, and she lifted up a wisp of her hair, She gently slipped on Xiao Jin''s neck with her hair tail. Xiao Jin immediately felt that even her hair tip had a kind of hook in it.


    "Then from here." Xiao Jin whispered and slowly pressed her lips on her lips.


    The warm spring smoked people and slowly spread from his low eyebrows until the small cabin was full of their love.


    She turned into water in his arms, and he turned into fire in her eyes


    Entanglement, tumbling, his hair unknowingly spread, and his long hair was entangled with her... When he was in love, he had to cover her lips to prevent her from shouting


    After a long time, he hugged his beloved girl and lay in bed. He gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said softly, "I really don''t want to let you go if it''s not for fear of dawn."


    "Then don''t let me go." Wei ruoyi fell in his arms and continued to lift his fire.


    "Do you think I won''t eat your own method?" he smiled, his chest shook, turned over and pressed it again, which was another beautiful room.


    At dawn, green pistil and green calyx prepared hot water, which was stopped by Wei Geng hiding in the dark.


    "What''s the matter?" asked green Rui.


    Wei Geng''s face was a little strange. "Don''t ask, as long as you know who''s coming."


    "Which one?" green Rui didn''t react for a moment and asked again.


    Green calyx came back first.


    She raised her hand and arched the green pistil, whispered, "the real one is coming."


    Green Rui suddenly realized that Wei Geng''s face was so strange... It turned out that she had listened to the corner all night


    She could not help but cover her mouth and smiled. She looked at Wei Geng with green calyx.


    "See what I do!" Wei Geng stared uneasily. "What should I do? I only said that the princess was unwell and there was no one for the time being. We still have to waste some time at this wharf."


    "Yes, I see." green pistil and green calyx met, smiled and said in unison.


    After the two of them left, Wei Geng breathed a sigh of relief. He dodged again and guarded in the dark. It''s too hard to be a dark guard. These two people really don''t shy away from his existence... Wei Geng hugged his shoulder and begged for a replacement with Wei Xin. He really wanted to lie down in the cabin and pack some seriously ill people and let Wei Xin blow the cold wind here


    After tossing and turning for three times, Wei Ruo Yi collapsed in Xiao Jin''s arms as if he had no bones.


    Xiao Jin, who knew how to eat marrow, narrowed her eyes and looked at her beautiful wife who didn''t want to move in her arms. She raised her hand and gently pressed it on her waist, "is it sour here?"


    "More than acid? It''s almost falling apart!" Wei ruo''s clothes gave him a white look, "fortunately, I have good muscles and bones and can withstand your poor toss..."


    "There''s more trouble." Xiao Jin''s heart is hot and whispers in her ear, "but Wei Geng is outside and it''s hard to show..."


    Wei Geng... You know I''m outside... He shrunk his head. Please pretend I don''t know... He wants to change with Wei Xin now. It''s more appropriate for him to pretend to be dead


    Wei Ruo Yi''s old face was also red, "where did you learn it?"


    "Don''t forget where I stay these days." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "Aren''t you in the palace?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously, "did you go to any place you shouldn''t go? Tell me honestly!" she immediately grabbed Xiao Jin''s hair. "There''s a little fox outside?"


    Xiao Jin


    He looked at the girl whose hair was blown up. She was so jealous. He was extremely happy at the bottom of his heart. However, what should be explained should be explained clearly.


    "I''ve been with my father all day. Where can I have time to go where I shouldn''t go?" Xiao Jin shouted.


    "That''s hard to say. I remember once you chased me to the brothel. Didn''t you know the people there? By the way, there was another girl!" Wei ruoyi grabbed his long hair with one hand, lifted it up with the other hand and twisted it hard on his cheek!


    "Don''t be so unreasonable... I''ll make it clear to you about the girl." Xiao Jin ate pain, grinned and took a breath. He hurriedly rescued his meat from her claws, and then gently rubbed it. "There is a special place in the palace to teach such things..." Xiao Jin hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, by the way..." Wei ruoyi remembered when Xiao Jin mentioned it.


    There will be special places in the palace to teach the knowledge of palace maids. In the future, the princes will be guided by these palace maids for the first time


    Wei ruoyi suddenly returned to taste, and the hand holding Xiao Jin''s hair was tight again. Xiao Jin had to tilt his head. This daughter-in-law was really cruel. She almost didn''t screw off a piece of his meat just now, and this time she almost pulled off a willow of his hair


    "Pain, Ruo Yi..." Xiao Jin bared her teeth and asked for mercy.


    "Make it clear, am I your first time!" Wei Ruo Yi asked.


    "Yes! How could it not?" Xiao Jin nodded hurriedly, and her scalp was so painful.


    "Those palace maids in charge of such things haven''t been in your bed?" Wei ruoyi asked suspiciously.


    "I''m really wronged. You know I grew up in Gongbei palace." Xiao Jin said wrongfully, "my father almost didn''t ask me at that time. I joined the royal guards when I was 12 years old. Where do I have time to take care of these things..."


    "Then the Gongbei palace hasn''t arranged for you?" Wei ruoyi thought about it and thought it was reasonable. After all, Xiao Jin, a prince who was not loved by his uncle and who didn''t hurt his grandmother, had basically been abandoned by the emperor at that time.


    Her hand holding Xiao Jin''s hair suddenly loosened.


    "Yes," Xiao Jin said honestly.


    The voice just fell, and the scalp was numb again. "But I didn''t want it!" he said sparingly, "Ruo Yi, would you mind taking it easy?"


    The daughter-in-law''s strength is too strong... Xiao Jin''s tears... How could he know that he would be planted in the hands of the strange girl Wei ruoyi one day


    "Did you use it?" Wei Ruo asked.


    "No, absolutely not!" Xiao Jin quickly patted Wei ruoyi''s back, broke her fingers a little bit, rescued her long hair from her claws again, and then rubbed the numb scalp that had been pulled. "I certainly don''t want it?"


    "Don''t send it to the door? Are you stupid?" Wei ruoyi snorted.


    "If I want it, I still have life? You''re going to pull my scalp off." Xiao Jin said half jokingly. "I really don''t want it."


    "Why is that?" Wei ruoyi asked again.


    "I don''t want to do that." Xiao Jin sighed, "You know my situation. At that time, I just wanted to live a common life, have a job to support my family, buy a small yard of my own, have a girl who really likes me, and become a home of my own. That''s all. There''s no other idea. Besides, I don''t want my child to have such a mother." Xiao Jin''s eyes were a little dim.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart was sour. She knew he thought of his mother.


    Xiao Jin''s mother is a palace maid


    Wei ruoyi quickly raised her hand around Xiao Jin''s neck, raised her head and gently kissed his lips, "I''m not good, I shouldn''t ask you this." she said softly.


    "No." Xiao Jin also kissed her lips, "you can ask me this, I''m also very happy to prove that you really care about me. I have no others, only you, and I don''t want others. I''m satisfied with you."


    "Does anyone praise you for being good at talking?" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and ordered the corner of his lips, then asked.


    "In the past, my father would only dislike me for being too blunt." Xiao Jin smiled and said, "my change is because of your existence."

 Chapter 707

    Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi were always tired of being crooked. At noon, Wei ruoyi got up because he was too hungry.


    Green pistil and green calyx came in to help Wei Ruo dress, but Xiao Jin drove them out.


    Wei ruoyi sat in front of the dressing mirror with a black line on his face. "You kicked them out. I won''t curl my hair."


    "I''m here." Xiao Jin looked back and smiled.


    Wei ruoyi


    "You can only tie a man''s bun, ok..." Wei ruoyi whispered.


    Although she usually doesn''t care about these, Xiao Jin seldom comes back. She also wants to show her beautiful side to Xiao Jin


    "I''ve been in the palace for so long, can I learn?" Xiao Jin went to Wei ruoyi''s side, picked up a handful of her long hair, put it in her hand, gently straightened it out with her fingers, and said softly.


    "Did you learn?" Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin''s gentle and low eyes from the bronze mirror and asked curiously.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin smiled slowly and suddenly opened a pool of spring water. "For your special study."


    Wei ruoyi immediately didn''t know what to say.


    She can only gently lean her body against Xiao Jin''s body.


    "After this storm, the days will calm down, and I will do everything for you." Xiao Jin said, "there are fathers and mothers in the palace who comb and dress the ladies in various palaces. I learned from them. They all praise me for my high savvy and fast learning."


    "But your hand is holding a sword." Wei Ruo Yi was moved, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Taking the sword is to have a home. Now that I have it, what else do I need to take?" Xiao Jin said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t waste my martial arts. You need me to open up territory for you, and I will hold the sword again."


    Wei ruoyi turned around and directly hugged Xiao Jin''s waist.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin looked at her with a smile and patted her shoulder gently.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that suddenly I''m particularly moved and want to hold you." Wei ruoyi sucked his nose and tried to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    "You want to hold me all the time." Xiao Jin said with a smile. "By the way, I listened to your words and hugged my father when he was uncomfortable."


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi raised his eyes in surprise and looked at his husband. "What''s the father''s reaction?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jin scratched her head. "He told me to go away... I seldom hear my father scold so much... It should be said that there is almost no."


    Wei ruoyi


    Well, uncle Xiao really won.


    Xiao Jin turned the long hair of Wei Ruo Yi into a double atlas, and pinned a lovely and exquisite Butterfly Bead on the hair edge for her.


    Wei ruoyi looked at himself in the mirror. Oh, uncle Xiao likes this tone! Very Laurie! It''s straight man''s aesthetic


    After eating, sun Huai came to ask for a meeting and was blocked by green pistil and green calyx.


    "The princess is a little unwell. If general sun has anything, please come back tomorrow." Lvrui saluted sun Huai and said politely.


    "What''s the matter with the princess? I saw the princess yesterday. The princess is still very good." Sun Huai asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing, but I feel a little uncomfortable. Just have a rest." green Rui said.


    Although sun Huai wanted to see Wei ruoyi, he stopped insisting when he heard that she was in poor health.


    He was surprised that he was going to leave for the capital today. It was already afternoon, and there was no movement. So he came to ask. It turned out that the princess was slightly ill.


    "Did you ever invite a doctor?" Sun Huai asked with his fist again, "do you need the last general to run?"


    "There''s no need for labor, general sun." green Rui smiled, "the princess just needs a rest."


    "Oh, I''ll make do. Don''t worry. I''ll come back for dinner very soon." Sun Huai took a deep look at the cabin with the door closed, and then saluted and left.


    Wei ruoyi is playing chess with Xiao Jin in the cabin. Xiao Jin can''t show her identity outside now. The fake Xiao Jin Wei Geng is "recovering" in another cabin.


    It is better to say that Wei ruoyi is playing chess with Xiao Jin than that she is being slaughtered by Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin could almost win a novice like Wei ruoyi with her eyes closed. Wei ruoyi scratched her ears and cheeks and repented again and again. He was not annoyed, but smiled at her repentance.


    "Can''t you let me?" Wei Ruo Yi was so angry that she wanted to lift the chessboard. This time, if it weren''t for Xiao Jin''s inability to go out, she would play chess with him here when she saw a ghost!


    "I haven''t been letting you?" said Xiao Jin, puzzled. "If I didn''t let you, I would have won!" he said solemnly. Wei Ruo Yi was already holding his cheeks and staring at a pair of big eyes. He wanted to stare Xiao Jin out of two holes.


    Together, she should also thank him for killing her all the time, isn''t she


    Shouldn''t we follow her and throw in the towel?


    Wei ruoyi thought he was great. If a man like Xiao Jin could find a girlfriend in modern times, he would have been angry and run away. He was so kind that he accepted this straight steel man!


    Just as Wei ruoyi stared at Xiao Jin, sun Huai''s voice floated in from the outside. Xiao Jin held a son and listened to sun Huai almost unchanged. He didn''t slowly drop a son until he left.


    "You lost." Xiao Jin said slowly after the chess pieces fell.


    Wei ruoyi looked down, but it wasn''t


    "If I don''t play, I regret so many moves and lose! We''re not on the order of magnitude at all! It''s like a king bullying me! It''s boring!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and danced all the pieces on the chessboard disorderly, gambling. "Besides, didn''t you say you let me? Why did you kill so quickly? I''m not happy!"


    "Bronze? What do you mean?" asked Xiao Jin, puzzled.


    "What do you care? Anyway, your level is very strong, and my level is very bad!" said Wei ruoyi.


    "Sun Huai comes to you every day?" Xiao Jin suddenly asked slowly.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi was still immersed in the "grief" of being killed by Xiao Jin, and didn''t hear the acid gas of Xiao Jin''s tone. She nodded.


    "Several times a day?" Xiao Jin asked again.


    "Every noon and evening he would come and report what he had done that day." Wei ruoyi said, "sometimes it happens that I''m having dinner, so I''ll leave it with him."


    "He will find time." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "I''m the least busy when I eat." Wei Ruo Yi said naturally.


    "Really?" Xiao Jin''s face can now be expressed in a very poor way. "Do you eat with him every day?"


    "Not every day." Wei ruoyi noticed something wrong. She quickly looked at Xiao Jin. Emma, at this look, even Wei ruoyi was shocked. Uncle Xiao''s handsome face was covered with a gray color, and his eyes became dim.


    It''s over! Uncle Xiao, are you jealous?


    "It''s just a coincidence." Wei ruoyi hurriedly explained, "every time the green stamen and green calyx are there. Besides, he can''t stay long."


    "When I was in the palace, I ate by myself." Xiao Jin''s eyes dimmed. "What I was thinking was that I was looking forward to the end of this birthday. I could be with you for a long time and my wife was flat."


    Xiao Jin''s voice was low, revealing her grievance. Wei ruo''s heart was pulled together.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll stay away from him in the future." Wei ruoyi hurried over, squatted on Xiao Jin''s side, hugged his arm and shook, "I miss you every day. Look, I want to lose weight." after that, she pressed Xiao Jin''s hand on her cheek.


    "Really far away from him?" Xiao Jin asked slowly, showing a little smile.


    "Really stay away from him!" Wei ruoyi nodded quickly.


    Uncle Xiao, it''s not a vinegar jar, it''s a vinegar sea!


    "He is a capable general under your hand. If you deliberately alienate him, won''t you cold his heart?" Xiao Jin said deliberately.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it well," Wei ruoyi said. "Besides, I have nothing to do with him. You think more."


    Xiao Jin sighed and rubbed Wei ruo''s warm jade cheek with her palm. He didn''t think much. Sun Huai looked at his daughter-in-law with admiration. Even though he could not hide it, he still couldn''t hide his eyes. If he can''t see this, the royal guards have been fooling around for so many years.


    Moreover, every time sun Huai came to dinner, he was eager to spend more time with Wei ruoyi. He knew that Wei ruoyi was kind-hearted, had no shelf, and people were a little careless. Therefore, if he met Wei ruoyi at dinner, he would invite him together. In this way, he could accompany Wei ruoyi.


    This little trick, perhaps Wei ruoyi didn''t notice, but it couldn''t escape Xiao Jin''s keen sense.


    This silly girl probably doesn''t know how attractive she is


    Xiao Jin gently pinched Wei ruoyi''s cheek. "I really want to tie you directly around!" he said deliberately, "lest so many people covet you."


    "Where there is! You are the only one!" Wei ruoyi quickly raised the white flag and surrendered.


    The two were tired of skewing for a while, and Wei ruoyi completely smoothed Xiao Jin''s resentment.


    The two of them discussed the current situation again. Xiao Jin told Wei ruoyi what had happened in the capital recently.


    "Now half of the forbidden guards in the palace are bought by the fourth Prince and imperial concubine Chen." Xiao Jin said, "the situation is not optimistic."


    "That''s why the father emperor lost his temper and sent the queen out of the palace." Wei ruoyi nodded. "In fact, the father emperor can explain everything to the queen."


    "Xu Shi''s father knew the empress. If he really understood, maybe the empress wouldn''t go." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said, "if it were you and me, would you leave me?"


    "That certainly won''t." Wei ruoyi shook his head. "It''s just that I have boundless strength. Being with you can be your help, but the queen is a weak girl with no strength to bind chickens. She can''t compare with me."


    "No matter whether you know martial arts or not, whether you have infinite power or not, I won''t let you get into danger easily under such circumstances." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with whether you help or not. It''s just to protect you."


    Wei ruoyi


    She knows.


    Isn''t she


    "But I have secretly arranged for the royal guards to enter the palace." Xiao Jin comforted Wei ruoyi. "Now the food supervisor and the ceremony supervisor have almost replaced many people. These people are experts. They dress up in the palace and hide their eyes and ears, so they can personally protect your Majesty''s safety."


    "Where is Xiao Ziya''s cannon hidden? Have you ever found it?" Wei ruoyi asked, "I''m not particularly worried about the rest, but I''m worried about this. Although we have it in our hands, now the wharf has been occupied by Dongsheng king. My fleet must have been under the close supervision of Dongsheng king. I''ve arranged merchant ships to set sail and find a place to stop outside the City, but a long-term stop will certainly attract the attention of others. So I asked sun Huai''an A team of people specially escorted the artillery to the other courtyard of the Wei family. After you go back, you will tell your father about it. Then the father will decide where to put these artillery. However, I suggest that these artillery should not enter the capital, but secretly aim at the vassal army besieging the capital. After all, the artillery has great lethality. If you fire in the capital, you will inevitably hurt the capital If your majesty wants the third prince to exercise benevolent government, he can''t hurt and harm the people, so that even if the third prince ascends the throne, he will be used by the remaining people with intentions to make a big fuss. "


    "I see. If you think carefully, I will truthfully report to my father." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Wei ruoyi improved his artillery. Your majesty also knows that this kind of thing can''t hide him. Otherwise, if he turns back and tangles with it in the future, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I found several strongholds of Xiao Ziya in the capital." Xiao Jin said, "but I haven''t found the hiding place of the artillery." he paused. "I''ve sent someone to closely monitor those strongholds. I''ll know the news soon if there is any change."


    "I don''t think Xiao Ziya will use artillery in the city," Wei ruoyi said after a moment of meditation, "His goal is the throne, so he doesn''t allow his reputation to be damaged among the people. Think about it, he has done so many things before to win a good reputation among the people and poor students. Over the years, no one in the capital will praise Xiao Ziya. That is to say, even if he wants to usurp the throne, he will usurp his reputation Shun, it looks like everyone''s expectation. This is Xiao Ziya''s mind. "


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Xiao Jin was said by Wei ruoyi, just like being enlightened.

 Chapter 708

    "The artillery must be deployed near the north gate!" Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said immediately. "Only the north gate is guarded by Rouran''s soldiers, and Rouran has less than 3000 people. If Xiao Ziya doesn''t want to lose the north gate, he will arrange the artillery near the north gate."


    Xiao Ziya''s layout up to now, half of the forbidden guards in the palace are the four princes. He is very relieved of the guard of the palace. Therefore, even the palace maid named Hongxing can enter and leave the palace at will. She is extremely arrogant. He is always cautious. If Hongxing can do this, it must be Xiao Ziya''s great confidence in the other side.


    "Princess, there''s news." just when the two people were discussing things, Wei Geng''s voice sounded outside the door, "it''s from Beidi."


    "My eldest brother has sent a letter." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin, and then asked Wei Geng to bring in the secret letter.


    Wei Yan told Wei ruoyi in the letter that the dark guards of the Wei family he sent had successfully found out where the Rouran people who entered the capital in batches gathered now.


    Xiao Jin took the letter and looked at it. His beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly. "I know this place!" he ordered the place Wei Yan said in the letter. "This is a Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing. After the death of the eldest brother''s family, the Chuang Tzu has been abandoned. Unexpectedly, it was used by them for this purpose."


    Xiao Jin''s star eyes vaguely contained some anger. "Elder brother''s death must have been done by Xiao Ziya, but I don''t know how much information Xiao Jin''an knows. I really don''t understand what Xiao Jin''an''s mind is! What is a bastard who can push the eldest brother''s family out as a substitute for the dead? Is it worth him to rely on? Isn''t he afraid of the same end as elder brother?"


    "If you ask Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Ziya to unite, do you think Xiao Jin''an will not end up like your eldest brother?" Wei Ruo Yi snorted coldly, "Xiao Jin''an still has my little nephew in his hand. I''m still trying to get the little nephew out of the hand of the gentle princess! How can Xiaobao''s child flow half the blood of our Wei family, and definitely can''t become a tool for Xiao Jin to place us."


    "Well, I''ll do it." Xiao Jin nodded, "I''ve let the people placed by the third prince''s brother next to the fourth Prince approach Xiao Bao. A maid has been lurking in the fourth Prince''s side for several years. Now she is placed next to Xiao Bao to serve Xiao Bao''s daily life. It''s not difficult to find a chance to take Xiao Bao away with her. But if you do it now, I''m afraid it will scare the snake. Let''s wait until the vassal starts to get into trouble, I''ll ask someone to pick up Xiaobao. "


    "I also said that even if I rushed in and robbed people, I would rob Xiaobao for Wei Lanyi. Unexpectedly, you arranged people to pass first." Wei Ruo Yi was relieved.


    "The person is not mine, but Xiao Youcheng arranged it." Xiao Jin said, "I''m just responsible for preventing Xiaobao from coming out of Xiao Jin''an and falling into Xiao Youcheng''s hands. The throne is so tempting that I don''t trust these people. Even if Xiao Youcheng ascends the throne in the future, I''m still afraid he will hold Xiaobao to threaten us."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded, which is indeed possible. "You said that if your third prince brother ascended the throne in the future, will he turn the spear to us after the world is smooth?"


    "It''s necessary to guard against people." Xiao Jin smiled, "but the top priority is Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin''an. After all, they don''t need to wait until Xiao Youcheng turns the spear. We don''t have a safe life for half a day."


    "That''s right." Wei ruoyi laughed a little. She thought a little far. Solving the immediate thing is the most important.


    "Ruoyi, if I leave again this time, we will be in the capital again. You must be careful." Xiao Jin sighed and raised her hand to touch her wife''s hair.


    "You too." Wei ruoyi suddenly felt a little disappointed. Even after so many days, everyone was well prepared, but the war was coming, she still had a sense of uneasiness.


    Xiao Jin can only stay here until late at night. She has to rush back to the capital while the night is dark. After all, the emperor has only given her one day.


    After Xiao Jin left, Wei ruoyi couldn''t sleep. He rolled his whole eyes in bed until dawn.


    The next day, Wei ruoyi appeared in front of the crowd. She didn''t sleep all night. Her face was a little bad. In addition, she was separated from Xiao Jin. She was not in a good mood, so the whole person looked a little gray and tired. It coincided with her lying that she was slightly ill.


    Wei ruoyi asked sun Huai to rearrange his forces, and then ordered the fleet to move on. One day later, the fleet arrived at the wharf outside the capital.


    Sure enough, the best positions have been occupied by the fleet of Dongsheng king. Almost all of Wei ruoyi''s fleet can''t get to the shore. The big ship can only lay a cable in the river far from the shore and stop. Only the big ship where Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin are located can squeeze out a position on the wharf.


    To this end, Wei ruoyi went to Dongsheng King specially. Dongsheng king looked helpless, pleaded for mercy, but refused to let him go.


    He also pretended to want to visit the injured Xiao Jin, but Wei ruoyi refused.


    Wei ruoyi asked the people of the Wei house to send a carriage, helped Xiao Jin who looked very "weak" out of the boat, and took a team of Pro guards into the city.


    The guard house has always maintained its original appearance. Even if the old lady and Aunt Mei are not here, the guard house is still in good order and has not changed at all.


    After Wei ruoyi lived in, the first thing was to call the housekeeper to Haosheng for praise.


    This housekeeper is from Aunt Lan''s accident, and Wei Yi''s hand over the family''s power is handed over to Aunt Mei. After he transferred it from his old part to assist Mei''s aunt.


    Wei Yi used to take little care of his family''s affairs, which led to a lot of ugly things in the back, and almost killed Wei Yan. Therefore, Wei Yi feels that this family can''t go on like this. He knows that Aunt Mei has a soft temper. Although he knows how to run the family, he is afraid that for a long time, her soft temper can''t convince the public. Although many people in the house who were originally promoted by Aunt LAN have changed, in order to make Aunt Mei better in charge of Zhongfu, Wei Yi brought this person over.


    The housekeeper, also surnamed Wei, is a branch of the Wei family. He followed Wei Yi a long time ago. He is very familiar with the Wei family. In addition, people who have been on the battlefield have a strong sense of ruthlessness. Therefore, no one in the Wei family dared to refuse him after the housekeeper came.


    He is loyal to Wei Yi and is also responsible for the orderly management of the interior and exterior of the Wei mansion.


    "I''m flattered, princess." after receiving the praise from Wei ruoyi, the housekeeper didn''t bow and said modestly, "this is what small people should do."


    "Is there any movement in Hanmei garden?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Young master Rong made trouble several times a few days ago and said he wanted to see the old lady." the housekeeper said.


    "What did you say?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "The little one can only tell Mr. Rong that the old lady has gone to another courtyard." the housekeeper said, "but since Mr. Rong knew that the old lady was not in the house, he secretly wanted to run out. Only he was found by the guard every time, so he was left. The little one thinks Mr. Rong is afraid he has to find a way to escape."


    "He has recovered from the scar and forgotten the pain." Wei ruoyi shook his head helplessly. "I''ll beat him later to make him calm. You can also serve more snacks. At this time, you can''t let them have anything wrong."


    "Yes," said the housekeeper.


    Wei ruoyi got up and asked green pistil and green calyx to take some things. The housekeeper led the way and went straight to Hanmei garden.


    Wei ruoyi has hardly seen them since they were locked here. Now it''s long enough.


    The gate of Hanmei garden is tightly closed and guarded by the bodyguard of Weifu.


    Entering as like as two peas, the air came from a very thick place, almost identical to the first Wei Ruyi when he stepped here.


    A lot of fallen leaves were piled up in the yard. After stepping on them, they rustled, adding a little bleak.


    When Aunt Mei and Wei Yan lived here before, although it was not much newer than now, Aunt Mei was diligent and cleaned the whole house of Hanmei garden. People wouldn''t feel so angry after watching it.


    Now even the fallen leaves spread at the door of the house are left unattended. From the outside, the house looks like no one lives.


    Hearing something outside, Wei Rong came out of the side room. At first, he thought it was the little boys from the Wei house who came to deliver things. He was going to scold them at the top of his voice. He didn''t know that there was a madman living in the cold plum garden? If you wake up his sister, you''ll be in great trouble.


    Wei Huayi is more and more talkative now. A few days ago, he said he would open an altar to drive away the monster of Wei ruoyi. As a result, he set a fire and almost burned the cold plum garden. If the guards hadn''t found it in time, they would have no place to live now.


    ��Long, long sister? " Wei Rong stammered. When he came back to his senses, he immediately ran over with his clothes, and flopped down and knelt in front of Wei ruoyi, "elder sister, I''m wrong!" he pulled the skirt of Wei ruoyi and cried and howled. "I''m really wrong! Please forgive me. Please go and plead with my grandmother and father. I don''t want to live here!"


    The more he said, the more he felt wronged. Finally, he burst into tears without image. He grabbed Wei ruoyi''s skirt and refused to let go. He just had to wipe his nose and tears on Wei ruoyi.


    "It''s no use kneeling now. Grandma is not in the house." Wei ruoyi said coldly.


    "Elder sister, I really know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me once? I''m so miserable here that I don''t even have someone to talk to." Wei Rong cried with a runny nose and tears. "I know the elder sister has always said nothing in front of her father. As long as the elder sister is willing to nod and let me out, I can really go out!"


    After that, he fell down and respectfully kowtowed to Wei ruoyi.


    "If you really knew what you had done wrong, you wouldn''t beg me like just now." Wei ruoyi said slowly, looking coldly at his brother who was already crying like a tearful man. "You''re asking for yourself."


    "Elder sister, I shouldn''t be so arrogant and rude. I shouldn''t do bad things like that. I shouldn''t be willing to degenerate and take five stone powder." Wei Rong continued to cry.


    Xu was disturbed by Wei Rong''s cry, and Wei Hua ran out of it with dishevelled hair.


    She didn''t even wear a decent coat, her long hair was scattered over her shoulders, her face was pale, and her cheeks were deeply sunken, just like those who haven''t seen the sun for a long time. There was also a long iron chain on her wrist, tied with cloth strips, for fear that the chain would wear her skin.


    "Miss Huayi." a mammy followed her and chased her all the way. Mammy is a little older, and her steps are not as dexterous as Wei Huayi.


    When mammy came to see Wei ruoyi and the housekeeper, she stopped and saluted. "I''ve seen the maiden and the housekeeper."


    "What''s the matter?" the housekeeper frowned. "Didn''t he say that Miss Huayi couldn''t get out of the house? Why did he run out?"


    Mammy was so frightened on her face that she quickly pleaded guilty and said, "it''s really that Miss Huayi refused to eat just now. The slave and maid had to feed. How do you know that Miss Huayi knocked over the soup? When the slave and maid cleaned up, she robbed the key on the slave and maid, opened the iron lock and ran out."


    When mammy finished, Wei Huayi stared at Wei ruoyi for a long time, and suddenly screamed, "ghost!" she immediately covered her head, looked around in panic, and dived into the gap between the two bushes. Then she began to shout, "Come on! There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost! Catch a ghost! That Wei ruoyi is not true! She''s a ghost! She''s a devil! She tortures everyone! She''ll eat everyone''s meat and suck everyone''s blood! Kill her, kill her!"


    Wei ruoyi


    Is this really crazy or fake crazy.


    He speaks so methodically... Besides, he knows how to rob Mammy''s key and escape. Is this really what a man who has lost his mind can do?


    "Wei Huayi, come out and look at me carefully!" Wei ruoyi raised his hand and pushed away Wei Rong, who was clinging to his skirt, and then strode towards the trees where Wei Huayi was hiding.


    "Go away!" Wei Huayi shouted as crazy as he saw Wei ruoyi getting closer and closer.


    She picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at Wei Ruo Yi. Her hair was scattered and her eyes were red. It was really crazy.


    "You say I''m a ghost? Well, I''m a ghost!" Wei ruoyi maliciously bared his teeth to Wei Huayi, "I''ll suck your blood and eat your meat!"


    "Ah ah! You see, the evil ghost is showing his true face!" Wei Huayi shouted loudly while looking for a stone to throw at Wei ruoyi. "You don''t believe me! Now the evil ghost is going to ask you for a debt! How? Am I right!"


    "Wei Huayi, you''re right. I''m a ghost." Wei Ruo Yi showed his teeth again.

 Chapter 709

    Didn''t Wei Huayi get better before? How did I see you today and become like this again.


    "Elder sister, don''t go over." Wei ruoyi was going towards Wei Huayi, but Wei Rong grabbed her sleeve, "Elder sister hasn''t been in the house for a long time. I don''t know. Huayi is crazy now. She will hurt you. Please help me, elder sister. I live here every day and am often hurt by Huayi, so I have to ask someone to lock her with a chain. The housekeeper knows this."


    "She will hurt you?" Wei Ruo Yi glanced.


    "Really." Wei Rong was afraid that Wei Ruo Yi didn''t believe it, so he quickly picked up his sleeves. "Look, elder sister, these are scratched by Hua Yi. Elder sister, my sister has become like this. I know I did wrong. Please forgive me and let me out of the cold plum garden."


    Wei Rong''s arm really has a lot of marks scratched by his nails. The new and old overlap together. It looks a little cautious.


    "I said that my grandmother is not here now, and I have married into the Yongning Prince''s residence. It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the affairs of the Wei residence. Your affairs will be judged by your father and grandmother when they come back. You have locked Wei Huayi with chains, and she won''t hurt you again." Wei ruoyi said slowly.


    Wei Rong was already angry and wanted to bite Wei Ruo Yi to death, but his face was still begging.


    "I know I''m a bastard. I don''t like my eldest sister. It was all mine at the beginning." Wei Rong''s tears and snot fell together. "Please help me, eldest sister."


    Just as Wei Rong was crying with Wei ruoyi in her arms, Wei Huayi, who was hiding in the Bush, suddenly jumped out, "you are all evil spirits! All evil spirits, I can chant curses, and I''ll take you away!" she muttered in her mouth and didn''t know what messy spells she was chanting, and rushed towards Wei ruoyi with her hair scattered.


    The housekeeper stepped forward to stop Wei Huayi, but she was stopped by Wei ruoyi. She wanted to see if Wei Huayi was crazy and whether she really didn''t recognize her relatives as Wei Rong said.


    The housekeeper retreated behind Wei ruoyi, but Wei Rong, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up and blocked Wei ruoyi in front of him, "Hua Yi! See clearly, this is the eldest sister! Don''t you have enough lessons? Don''t go crazy!"


    Wei Huayi seemed to really don''t know her own brother. She couldn''t catch Wei ruoyi. She was stopped by Wei Rong, so she grabbed Wei Rong''s skirt, raised her hand and slapped him in the face. With a slap, she directly tilted Wei Rong''s face to one side.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Wei Rong''s face, she scratched on Wei Rong''s raised arm. The cloth and silk cracked. She not only tore Wei Rong''s sleeves, but also left several fresh blood marks on Wei Rong''s arm with her long nails.


    Wei Rong exclaimed. He wanted to retreat and avoid, but he was scratched again by Wei Huayi.


    "Enough!" Wei ruoyi has been watching coldly. At this time, she can''t help it. She stepped forward and pulled Wei Rong away. With one hand, she grabbed the back collar of Wei Huayi and directly pulled Wei Huayi aside.


    Wei ruoyi was quick and accurate, and her strength was as strong as a mountain. When she carried and threw Wei Huayi''s body like a chick, she immediately flew out for several meters. However, Wei ruoyi exerted great force and didn''t throw Wei Huayi to the ground, but let her fall to the ground safely against one side of the wall.


    "Go and control her. Don''t let her hurt people any more." Wei ruoyi said to the people behind her.


    At the command of Wei ruoyi, several women immediately walked over and pressed Wei Huayi, who had not yet reacted.


    "Send her back well," said Wei ruoyi.


    "Yes." the women dared not neglect and sent Wei Huayi back to the room.


    "Elder sister." Wei Rong covered his arm and looked at Wei ruoyi pitifully. "Please elder sister help me. If I can go out, I will make a change."


    "Show me your arm." Wei ruoyi calmed down and said in a slow voice.


    When Wei Rong saw that Wei ruoyi''s tone was loose, he was very happy, but he was still poor.


    "Forget it, although grandma is not in the house, you need medical treatment if you are injured. You''d better follow me out of the cold plum garden first. However, you must not run around in the Wenhua pavilion to avoid causing anything. If you are honest, I''ll plead for you when your father and grandmother come back." Wei ruoyi said slowly.


    "Thank you, elder sister!" Wei Rong was overjoyed. He pulled Wei Ruo Yi''s sleeve to thank him. He just wanted to point his head to the ground.


    "Don''t thank me. Whether my father can forgive you depends on your performance." Wei Ruo Yi pulled his sleeves back from his hands without any trace and said calmly.


    "Yes, I know. When I go to Wenhua Pavilion, I will not cause trouble for my eldest sister." Wei Rong vowed.


    "Believe you for the time being." Wei ruoyi sighed low, "OK, don''t pestle here anymore. Hurry to find someone to send a doctor to see your arm."


    "Well." Wei Rong happily went out of the cold plum garden and moved into the Wenhua Pavilion.


    Wei ruoyi returned to his own Huilan Pavilion.


    "Housekeeper, I have something to ask you." Wei ruoyi sat on the master''s chair and asked slowly.


    "Please speak, princess," said the housekeeper.


    "Who put the iron chain on Wei Hua''s clothes?" Wei Ruo asked. "When? Why don''t I know. Didn''t Wei Huayi''s psychosis get better?"


    "It''s strange for me," replied the housekeeper, "Someone has been treating Miss Huayi for a long time. Her psychosis has been much better, and she almost doesn''t get sick. That is, about a month ago, Miss Huayi''s condition suddenly worsened, slipped out several times, hurt many people, and hurt young master Rong again and again. Later, he set a fire. Young master Rong said that he was afraid that she would harm everyone''s life, so he asked Xiao to find her An iron chain locks Miss Huayi. "The housekeeper smiled bitterly." if young master Rong hadn''t spoken and given me three courage, I wouldn''t dare to be rude to miss Huayi. "


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Where did the mammy who just took care of Miss Huayi come from? Why haven''t you seen her before?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "That''s mammy Hu," said the housekeeper, "It was after the princess went to the north. On weekdays, few people were diligent. It was probably that mammy who took care of Miss Huayi two months ago was ill, so she temporarily asked her to cook some meals for Miss Huayi. Miss Huayi liked it very much. If she couldn''t eat what she did, she would make trouble. Aunt Mei went to see it several times. She was afraid that Miss Huayi was hungry and hurt, so she simply transferred mammy Hu."


    "Oh." Wei ruoyi nodded, "I said. How did she enter the house?"


    "Aunt Mei saved it." the housekeeper replied, "Aunt Mei went out to do business in winter, and she fell in the snow."


    "Good luck." Wei ruoyi nodded, "OK, I know. Didn''t you investigate the life experience of mother Hu?"


    "She has an ultimatum. I checked it. There is such a person," said the housekeeper.


    "Well." Wei ruoyi said to the housekeeper after hearing this, "send someone to look at Miss Huayi. Since she made a mistake, don''t use it again. Send her to the factotum. If Miss Huayi makes trouble, you don''t have to pay attention. She doesn''t have a clear mind now. If she doesn''t want to eat, go with her. She''s very hungry and will eat naturally."


    "Yes," said the housekeeper.


    "Wei Geng." after the housekeeper left, Wei ruoyi called Wei Geng out, "you will send some people to closely monitor mother Hu for me, and send more people to watch Wei Rong in the dark."


    "Yes." Wei Geng answered, "does the princess doubt young master Rong and mammy Hu?"


    "There are too many people to doubt." Wei ruoyi smiled gently. "Look at Wei Huayi. It''s clear that she has improved. No one will stimulate her in hanmeiyuan. How can her condition suddenly deteriorate?"


    "The princess means that mammy Hu hurt Miss Huayi?" Wei Geng asked puzzled.


    "The key of mammy Hu is probably not miss Huayi, but the whole Wei house," said Wei ruoyi.


    Wei Geng''s face changed a little, "is mother Hu sent by Xiao Ziya?"


    "Very likely." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Xiao Ziya has always wanted to find someone to infiltrate our government. Except for Aunt Mei, who is soft hearted and easy to deceive, I''m afraid other people in our government are not easily deceived. If I were Xiao Ziya, I would also find Aunt Mei. Do you think the timing of Wei Huayi''s coming out just now was too coincidental? She rushed out just when Wei Rong was begging me. That Hu ma Mammy was so lucky that she would be robbed of the key by Wei Huayi at this juncture? "


    "The princess means they are acting?" Wei Geng frowned.


    "Bitter meat plan." Wei ruoyi said with a faint smile, "If it wasn''t Xiao Ziya''s instigation, but it was really just a coincidence, it would be the best. But things in the world don''t happen so coincidentally. If their sister and brother were really instigated by others to perform this kind of drama in front of me, their purpose would not be so simple as to show the cold plum garden. I''d like to see what they are for Well, it''s better to catch the people behind them and give them advice. "Wei ruoyi smiled coldly," Wei Geng, you should know the severity of the situation at this time, so make sure your companions can''t make any mistakes. "


    "Yes." Wei Geng looked positive, took command with his fist and strode out.


    After Wei Geng left, Wei ruoyi sighed and leaned back on the chair.


    "Oh, by the way, did you invite a doctor?" Wei ruoyi suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Please, doctor Pei will be there in a minute," said green Rui.


    Green Rui''s voice just fell, and someone outside came to pass it on, saying that Pei Yizheng was coming.


    Wei ruoyi personally went to meet Peimin and invited Peimin to the bedroom of "Xiao Jin" in Huilan Pavilion.


    It is well known that Xiao Jin was assassinated and injured. As a loving couple, the first thing Wei ruoyi did after he arrived in the capital must be to find a doctor for Xiao Jin.


    In order to express your concern for this matter, your majesty not only asked Peimin to come, but also asked Peimin to bring xiaoshunzi''s father-in-law to see how Prince Yongning was injured, so as to show the emperor''s concern.


    Xiao Jin followed Peimin all the way. He didn''t stand up until he entered the room.


    Peimin and fake Xiao Jin retreated to another room.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Jin hugged Wei ruoyi and kissed her on the cheek.


    "It''s only been two days..." Wei ruoyi said to Xiao Jin.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for one day. I want to see you very much." Xiao Jin took Wei ruo''s clothes into her arms and said softly. "As you said, I searched in the north of the city and found some clues. Xiao Ziya really disassembled the artillery and hid it in a carpenter''s shop outside the north gate of the capital."


    Xiao Ziya is thoughtful.


    A large number of logs were advanced in the carpenter''s shop for more than a month, and the separated guns were hidden in these logs to confuse the public. The carpenter''s shop was outside the city, so it was very inconspicuous and didn''t attract anyone''s attention at first.


    Fortunately, Hongxing took them to the rice grain shop and the chariot shop. These days, Xiao Jin''s people have been monitoring these two places. They write down the shops closely connected in these two places one by one, and then conduct secret investigation one by one. They have just touched the carpenter''s shop.


    That day, when Wei ruoyi gave them a hint, they deliberately checked the northern area. Before, they thought the artillery would be in the city, so they focused on checking the shops in the city, but ignored several places outside the city. With the analysis of Wei ruoyi, a trace was found in the carpenter''s shop outside the city.


    "Just find it!" Wei ruoyi said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I''m going to destroy these guns," said Xiao Jin.


    "In fact, it''s easy to make these guns misfire." Wei ruoyi turned his eyes and then said with a smile, "you just need to wet all the gunpowder used for ignition and filling, and these guns will become deaf ears. If you do it quietly, you won''t scare the snake."


    "Yes, that''s a good way!" Xiao Jin smiled. "Your brain is still fast."


    "It''s not that my brain is fast, but you don''t know these things very well." Wei ruoyi smiled badly. "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing to tell you."


    Wei ruoyi told Xiao Jin what she had just met when she went to hanmeiyuan.


    Xiao Jin''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    He slapped him on the table, "Xiao Ziya deceived people too much!" he wouldn''t be too fierce to him, but Xiao Ziya hit the Wei house and Wei ruoyi, which was something he couldn''t bear.


    At the thought that there might be other people of Xiao Ziya lurking in the Wei mansion, Xiao Jin felt uneasy.


    "You don''t have to be too angry." Wei ruoyi comforted Xiao Jin in turn. "If he doesn''t make some small moves behind his back, I''m really not used to it."


    "But he has stretched out his hands here!" Xiao Jin said angrily, "how can your safety be guaranteed?"

 Chapter 710

    Wei ruoyi kissed Xiao Jin''s lips and said softly. "Just don''t worry. I will protect myself. I promised my grandmother that if I can save Wei Rong and Wei Huayi, I will save them. I can''t make my grandmother sad. And it seems that they just want to get out of trouble and don''t want to do anything bad to the Wei house. After all, they are also surnamed Wei. Without the Wei house, it will be a disaster for them."


    "If they can be as you think, now they should tell you who sent the so-called Mammy." Xiao Jin glanced disapprovingly, but his mood was obviously smoothed by Wei ruoyi''s kiss just now.


    "It''s better to closely monitor them. If it''s inconvenient for you to start, I''ll do it." Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed a sharp spirit, "I won''t sit back and watch them do anything bad to you or the guard house. How old are they? Don''t you even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? It''s up to outsiders to cheat."


    "They have been locked up for a long time, and there will always be complaints at the bottom of their hearts." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Why did you defend them?" Xiao Jin raised her eyebrows, "When it''s time to be cruel, don''t worry too much. You have to do what you promise your grandmother, but it also depends on who you treat. If they will become a hidden danger in the Wei mansion and the whole plan, I won''t be soft hearted. If your grandmother wants to blame me, let your grandmother blame me. You don''t think about why they are locked up. If they don''t have evil thoughts, How did it get to this point? Wei Lanyi, she has changed her mind now. She no longer dances with wolves. We can sincerely accept her and help her, but these two don''t repent now. I''m still thinking about what the hell to do. I''ll never let go. "


    "Well, well, why are you more angry than me." Wei ruoyi smiled and stared at Xiao Jin''s angry eyes and comforted in a soft voice, "Haven''t you done anything yet? Don''t be so angry. I''m not a mother-in-law. Don''t meddle in this matter. I''ll deal with it myself. After all, I''m still my grandmother''s granddaughter and grandson. If I don''t do too much, I don''t want to worry about it with them. After all, I''m already your wife and Yongning''s Pro princess. I keep the dignity and peace of the guard house In the future, these two people will just leave it to their grandmother and father. We can''t care about that much. "


    The fierce look at the bottom of Xiao Jin''s eyes eased slightly. He sighed, "I''m just worried that something will happen to you." as soon as his arm tightened, he hugged Wei Ruo Yi tightly into his arms, "It''s enough for you to take part in such things. Now if Wei Rong and Wei Huayi make a mistake again, I really don''t know what to do if you have another accident. Ruoyi, I''m not so strong. The reason why I live so well now is entirely because you''re here. Even if I''m in Beijing and you''re in Dongsheng Prefecture, but As long as I think about our good days in the future, I will be full of energy, so you must not do anything, otherwise I will not be able to stand it first. "


    Xiao Jin''s expression was moving. Her beautiful eyes naturally showed concern and love. Her eyes were shrouded like a dense net, tightly covering Wei ruo''s clothes in his tenderness.


    "I understand." Wei ruoyi''s heart moved slightly, and was immediately filled with unspeakable tenderness. She took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Wei ruoyi slowly closed her eyes and felt his breath with all her heart. She clearly kissed him on her own initiative, but gradually he took the initiative.


    After the long kiss, both of them obviously felt a little excited.


    "If it wasn''t for a while, I would have to go back to the palace. I couldn''t help it." he gasped slightly and whispered in her ear... He gently put his face on her shoulder and closed his eyes to calm the thoughts in his mind.


    "The days will be long in the future." she also gasped a little and leaned closely against him.


    "Well." the two people hugged quietly for a moment. Xiao Jin calmed down a lot of thoughts in her heart. Then she slowly pushed away Wei ruoyi and said in a dumb voice, "protect yourself. I''ll go back to the palace and recover my life first."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded. Even if she wanted to keep Xiao Jin, she had to loosen her hands. She pulled his sleeve a little reluctantly. "Now the situation is so tense, you should be careful. Even if the capital is trapped, I don''t know whether she can insist on my father''s rescue with more than 10000 people."


    "Don''t worry, there are 50000 troops under general Chen." Xiao Jin comforted Wei ruoyi. "From tomorrow, the capital will celebrate three days with singing and dancing. General Chen will bring 10000 troops first to garrison all the gates of the capital on the grounds of maintaining the order of the capital. It won''t be a big problem for us to defend the city."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded. "Then you should be careful. After all, we don''t have a definite guarantee for the strength of the vassal kings. The father wants to uproot them all and eliminate some hidden dangers at one time. This itself is a huge adventure."


    "I understand." Xiao Jin nodded, then raised her hand and stroked Wei ruoyi''s cheek. "I should go, too. Be careful yourself."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi knew that he couldn''t keep Xiao Jin no matter how much he wanted to stay, so he slowly released his hand.


    Peimin has finished the diagnosis for "Xiao Jin" and has also written a prescription.


    He also took the poison arrow away and said he was going back to study the poison on it, because he had never seen this poison before and was very curious. Moreover, the injury of "Xiao Jin" has been well known in the whole dynasty. Your majesty has ordered a thorough investigation into this matter. The poison on the arrow can''t be concealed. Pei min simply took the opportunity to publicize "Xiao Jin''s condition and do it to make Xiao Ziya feel at ease.


    The vassal kings have gathered in the capital.


    That night, Xiao Jin''an secretly left the capital and rushed to a deserted Zhuangzi near the suburbs of Beijing.


    This Chuang Tzu originally belonged to the great prince. After the accident of the great prince''s family, it was abandoned. Originally, all the people in Chuang Tzu were exiled, and the Chuang Tzu was empty. At first, the villagers nearby would come to Chuang Tzu to spy, but later it was rumored that it was haunted. Several villagers who came to spy on them fell ill for some reason. They died one by one in a few days. Even when they or, whenever the family asked them what they saw, none of them could make it clear. They just mentioned it one by one, and a sense of fear would arise from the bottom of their heart. So I was so scared that no one dared to come near within about five miles.


    Recently, the rumor of haunting has become more and more intense. People often see that there will be ghost lights passing by Chuang Tzu at night. Sometimes Chuang Tzu will have inexplicable lights, and there will often be sporadic flame jumps and swings. In short, the more powerful the villagers spread, the more no one dares to approach here.


    When he arrived at the house, he took advantage of the darkness and went in.


    Chuang Tzu is a very inaccessible place. There are fallen leaves everywhere. In the dark night, the wind blows across the ground and occasionally rolls up a few dead leaves to move with the wind. It is really chilly and creepy.


    Even Xiao Jin''an knew it was a fake haunted place, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    There are no ghosts here, only people.


    "Your Highness." when Xiao Jin''an came to the backyard, a light was lit in the yard, and a man in black led the way with a light.


    "Is everyone else here?" Xiao Jin''an whispered after the man in black.


    "Your Highness, we have just arrived. We are serving tea and greeting inside." the man in black whispered back.


    Just come.


    Xiao Jin''an was a little nervous and relaxed a lot.


    Although it is said that several vassal kings once made it clear in secret letters that they would support him, it was only correspondence before, and it was facilitated by the hand of the gentleman. So far, they have not met with several vassal kings to discuss in detail. So Xiao Jin''an is a little nervous. After all, if he talks badly and annoys several vassal kings, it may be bad.


    After all, there is another twelve princes in the palace. He is not old. If the vassal kings think he is more controllable, it is also possible to temporarily change their intention to support the twelve princes.


    So Xiao Jin''an thinks that the presence of the twelve princes is a hidden danger. Now the twelve princes have left the palace with the queen to the Huguo temple. Speaking of it, the twelve princes are also unlucky. They were sent to Fengxiang palace. Soon, the queen offended her majesty again. Now even the twelve princes have to leave the capital with the queen to the Huguo temple for punishment.


    However, it''s a good thing for him that the twelve princes leave the palace. It''s not easy to start when people are in the palace, but when they leave the palace, they have a lot of opportunities to eradicate the twelve princes.


    He has secretly sent his own martyrs. This kind of thing can''t be done by people outside. In case of exposure, he''s afraid of causing a lot of trouble. It''s not good for him to fall on the charge of killing his younger brother.


    Xiao Jin''an tidied up his appearance a little, and then walked slowly into a secret room in Zhuangzi.


    A mahogany carved table was placed in the secret room. Several people had been sitting around, all shrouded in black robes.


    After Xiao Jin''an came in, several people stood up together.


    "Hello, princes." Xiao Jin''an threw a fist at them.


    Three of them also greeted Xiao Jin''an with fists. One of them came to Xiao Jin''an and said, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "Don''t be polite, sir." Xiao Jin''an felt relieved when he looked at people. With him, most of the things would not collapse.


    Before, my husband told him about the requirements of several vassal kings, but now it''s just to meet and confirm it.


    The secret talks between Xiao Jinan and the kings in Chuang-tzu, all of which have fallen into the eyes of Chen Yifan.


    "If we give them a pot now, won''t we win?" Chen Yifan said to Xiao Jin.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Jin gently raised the tip of her eyes and asked in a slow voice, "Don''t forget that their people are still waiting in various places, and the capital is also besieged. If they are detained by us now, how can you calm them? Moreover, the power of the vassal king is far more than what you see in front of you. They have been operating in their own territory for many years and have long been deeply rooted. If they are detained for nothing, there will be war smoke everywhere, plus one Nanman is making trouble there. Do you want to put the people of Daliang into the constant war? We have arranged for so long to let the vassal kings show their wolf ambition first. As long as the name is right, there will be no excuse to fool around behind them. Only by seizing the vassal king can we eradicate the forces behind them. "


    "I just said that." Chen Yifan hit a soft nail and smiled twice, "I know I can''t do it now, but it''s just itching at the bottom of my heart."


    "No matter how itchy, you have to bear it." Xiao Jin said calmly. "Isn''t there any movement from the fourth prince?"


    "By the way, there''s one thing." Chen Yifan said, "today I found that he sent several people in black out of the house. Our people went after him, but they were far away because they were afraid of startling the snake. Unfortunately, after a period of time, they lost those people in black."


    "In what direction?" asked Xiao Jin with a frown. "Why not report earlier?"


    "Boss, didn''t you go to see the princess? I said this thing would be reported after you came back. As a result, after you came back, there will be this thing again. I forgot that thing for a moment." Chen Yifan scratched his head, "boss, look..."


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Jin glared at Chen Yifan. "You should have said such an important thing earlier."


    "It hasn''t been long yet?" Chen Yifan whispered.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Jin''s eyes were cold.


    "My subordinates are wrong." Chen Yifan''s look is chilly. He also knows what he has just done is wrong, but he has been used to Xiao Jin''s skin recently, but he has forgotten Xiao Jin''s power for a while.


    "What direction did they go?" Xiao Jin''s look relaxed a little. "It must be the elite of the fourth Prince''s residence who can make our people lose. He has trained dead men for a long time. These people in black should be dead men with better martial arts under his command. If they go out, they must perform some assassination task."


    "They''re out of town," Chen Yifan said quickly. "They should go north."


    "North?" Xiao Jin frowned and thought for a moment, then her eyes coagulated. "Did they go to the Huguo temple? The goal is the queen, the twelve princes and the three princes and concubines?"


    "Find someone and hurry to the Huguo temple." Xiao Jin said to Chen Yifan, "I''ll find the third prince and ask for someone. I must protect them."


    "Yes." Chen Yifan was enlightened by Xiao Jin''s words. Why didn''t he think of it!


    At this time, the fourth prince should focus all his attention on the capital. At this juncture, sending his elite dead men out of the city to the north is not going to the Huguo temple!


    Oh, he is so stupid!

 Chapter 711

    Xiao Jin was a little worried about the Huguo temple. In addition to asking for someone from the third prince, she also changed her clothes and ran directly to the Huguo temple.


    The queen cannot fall into the hands of Xiao Jin''an. Originally, the emperor went out of the palace to protect the queen and the three princes and concubines. However, if Xiao Jin''an thought about the queen and the three princes and concubines, the plan may be completely disrupted.


    At that time, not only will your majesty throw away the rat, but even the Xie family will be at a loss. What''s more, now the three princes and concubines are pregnant. Although it is kept secret, it is difficult to be heard by Xiao Jin''an.


    When Xiao Jin left the capital, she received another message from Xi''an. Xiao Ziya also asked Xi''an to find Jianghu killers to follow Xiao Jin''an''s dead to the Huguo temple. It seems that Xiao Ziya should have someone watching Xiao Jin''an''s house. He sent someone to follow him. He thought he wanted to reap the benefits of fishing. He gave Xiao Jin''an a mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches were behind.


    Xiao Jin asked 11 to arrange people, and then came up with a plan.


    This is a good opportunity to separate the fourth prince from Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya has always contacted Xiao Jin''an as a counselor. According to the situation described in Article 11, Xiao Jin''an appreciates and trusts Xiao Ziya very much. If Xiao Jin''an knows Xiao Ziya''s true identity, Xiao Jin''an will be afraid of Xiao Ziya.


    Your Majesty''s birthday celebration is scheduled after seven days.


    Xiao Ziya sat in her carriage and leaned against the wall to close her eyes.


    On his side was a waiter kneeling with a sword.


    The closer it was to the time of the incident, the more cautious he was. He didn''t even live in a fixed house, but always lived on the carriage. The carriage was cruising around the capital. Only a few people closest to and trusted by him could know the exact location of the carriage.


    "Lord, new news." the carriage stopped a little, and someone knocked on the wall of the carriage gently outside.


    Xiao Ziya slowly opened her eyes. The waiter opened the curtain of the car and took a small bamboo tube from a man who looked like an ordinary people.


    After reading the contents of the secret letter, the waiter said to Xiao Ziya, "Lord, Wei Yi led 50000 cavalry out of Gaye city the day before yesterday."


    "Oh?" Xiao Ziya raised her eyebrows a little. "Can''t he help it at last?" whatever the plan these days, Wei Yi just sticks to Gaye city and doesn''t move. Why does he suddenly want to open up? "Why did he fight?"


    "It''s a birthday celebration for your majesty to win a war," said the waiter.


    "It''s also reasonable." Xiao Ziya nodded, "but is it a little too big for 50000 cavalry? He took nearly 200000 men and horses to garrison in kayah city."


    "This subordinate doesn''t know," the waiter replied.


    "Can there be war reports back from the front?" Xiao Ziya asked. "If Wei Yi took 50000 cavalry out of the city, it was the day before yesterday, how could he have contact with the army in the south."


    "No news yet," said the book of songs.


    "No news?" Xiao Ziya''s smile suddenly solidified, and his eyes coagulated. "Go and contact them quickly to see if they have found any trace of Wei Yi''s 50000 cavalry. I don''t believe it. Can 50000 cavalry be invisible?"


    "Yes." the waiter got out of the carriage according to Xiao Ziya''s instructions.


    Xiao Ziya leaned against the wall of the carriage again, but this time his look was not so calm, but his eyebrows were deeply locked.


    He has ordered that if the South comes into contact with Wei Yi''s army, no matter whether it can win or not, he should send a letter to him so that he can determine whether Wei Yi is in the south.


    The day before yesterday, Wei Yi led his troops out of the city. 50000 cavalry must be the elite of Wei Yi. If they travel day and night, how can they return to the capital within ten days.


    Calculating the time, Xiao Ziya suddenly felt a sense of discomfort.


    What would it mean if Wei Yiming built the plank road, crossed the Chencang secretly and returned to the dynasty in the name of sending troops?


    Has his plan been broken by his majesty?


    "Serve the sword." he suddenly sat up straight, raised his hand and knocked on the wall of the carriage.


    "What''s the Lord''s order?" the driver''s sword immediately answered outside the car.


    "You immediately send a message to the flying pigeons, asking them to catch all the empress, princes, concubines and twelve princes." Xiao Ziya said to Shijian.


    "Yes." the sword attendant answered.


    "Try not to let Xiao Jin''an know that we robbed the man he wanted to kill." Xiao Ziya ordered.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Although Xiao Jin''an thought of the queen and the twelve princes, he was a fool. He didn''t know that the utilization value of the living was much higher than that of the dead.


    He secretly sent people to assassinate the twelve princes. He would certainly be guilty of being a thief. At that time, as long as he let his people pretend to be the royal guards, even if Xiao Jin''an sent a dead man, Xiao Ziya expected that they would not dare to fight. After all, if the Royal guards found out their identity, it would probably evolve into an uncontrollable situation, Moreover, the royal guards are easy to gain the trust of the queen and the twelve princes. As long as they save the queen and the twelve princes from Xiao Jin''an''s people, they can easily take them all away from the Huguo temple.


    Xiao Ziya''s idea is good. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the relationship between Xi''an and Xiao Jin.


    Shi Jiancai sent out the news soon. After receiving the order, Xi informed Xiao Jin directly.


    Royal Guard? Kui Xiao Ziya thought of it.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good plan. Unfortunately, the Yellow finch waiting behind is not Xiao Ziya, but Xiao Jin.


    On the third day, Xiao Jin''an returned to his house from the chaotang hall and saw that the housekeeper looked a little bad.


    He took the housekeeper into the study, closed the door and asked, "what happened?"


    "Your Highness, I just received the news." the housekeeper said uneasily, "we didn''t succeed in assassinating the twelve princes."


    "Missed?" Xiao Jin''an was surprised. "All the people sent out this time are elites. How could they miss?" you know that he knows the depth of the forbidden guards around the queen. If his dead soldiers are released, he can kill a child anyway.


    "Someone interfered with our plan," said the housekeeper, "I don''t know where a group of people came from. They pretended to be the forbidden guards of the Imperial Palace and rushed into the Huguo temple to compete for the twelve princes. Our people couldn''t distinguish between them for a moment. They fought with that group of people, suffered heavy losses and delayed time. Later, a large number of real forbidden guards came and caught our people and that group of people."


    "Has that identity ever been leaked?" Xiao Jin''an asked anxiously.

 Chapter 712

    "I haven''t disclosed my identity, but..." the housekeeper hesitated a little. "But none of the dead we sent back."


    No one came back! This loss is too big! You know, the money spent on training a dead man is amazing. Money is still valuable. What about priceless time? How much time and energy does it take to cultivate a loyal and qualified martyr?


    After a brief relaxation, Xiao Jin''an became angry again.


    His martyrs are not the best in the whole girder, but they are all top-level. How can they attack suddenly and not even kill a child! Besides, he didn''t let people out aimlessly. He had been carefully planned in advance. The insiders around the queen had told them the exact location of the twelve princes!


    Who leaked the news!


    This cognition made Xiao Jin''an feel his scalp explode again in his anger.


    What time is it now? It has reached the most critical juncture. If there are detailed works around him at this time and bring all his things into the bottom of his eyes, what can we do.


    "Check!" Xiao Jin''an''s eyes were already gloomy. He said to the housekeeper, "check for me one by one to see if the news has been leaked, and whether the detailed work placed on the Queen''s side is reliable?"


    "That person should be reliable. It was arranged by Sir." the housekeeper said inadvertently.


    "Sir?" Xiao Jin''an frowned. "How can I remember that the people arranged around the third prince and queen were all placed before me?"


    "If you return to your highness, our people were found out by the Xie family before, and the person used now is provided by Mr." said the housekeeper.


    "He?" Xiao Jin''an''s heart jumped fiercely.


    wait!


    This gentleman was introduced by one of his trusted aides, who has followed him for almost seven or eight years. He had been enshrined in his mother family since he was very young. Later, when he grew up, the staff was introduced to him through his uncle. The man introduced Mr. to him.


    Although it''s not strange that this gentleman came, the energy is a little too big. He doesn''t doubt that he can help him secretly contact several vassal kings. After all, with his ability and his ability to persuade people, it''s not impossible to do this, but it''s a little strange that he can arrange detailed work in the palace.


    Although the vassal king is not easy to approach, he is outside the capital and among the fiefs after all. He can always be reached as long as he tries to find a way.


    But where is the palace? What''s going on around the queen?


    The Xie family has always been on strict guard, especially for the people on their side.


    Every once in a while, except for the palace maids and eunuchs that the Xie family could trust, everyone else around the queen would be replaced. The people he arranged to go were gradually eliminated in such constant changes.


    Even if he has such a heart to do it, and his identity is the prince. People who grew up in the palace can''t guarantee that they can place dark stakes around the queen. How can Mr. who is outside the palace and has always known as his idle clouds and wild cranes do it?


    "You check it for me!" Xiao Jin''an thought carefully and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He trusted the gentleman so much and relied on him everywhere. He knew almost all his secrets. If the gentleman had a bad heart for him


    Xiao Jin''an hurriedly said to the housekeeper, "look what else Mr. has arranged. Go and check it secretly."


    "Sir has no fixed residence. It''s really difficult to find any clues about him." the housekeeper said with a puzzled face. "Unless your highness summoned, your subordinates can''t see sir at all."


    I can''t see my husband, I can''t meet his men, I don''t know his whereabouts, and I don''t know who he has contacted. They don''t even know how many of my husband''s men are. Where to check?


    The housekeeper''s words made Xiao Jin''an sweat.


    Before, he was thirsty for talents and believed in employing people without doubt. Moreover, he was recommended by his trusted counselor, and this person really has strong ability, but now when he thinks about it carefully, he really has many mysteries.


    "Call Mr. Zhang! Since he introduced him and he can contact him, he will find him!" Xiao Jin''an pressed down his discomfort and said calmly.


    He has worked in his mother''s family for many years and has given countless suggestions behind his back. He should be a reliable person.


    Xiao Jin''an''s desire to investigate Xiao Ziya was soon known by Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya sat in the carriage and looked at the new secret letter with a deep frown.


    In the first battle of Huguo temple, not only did Xiao Jin''an eat flat, but even the people he sent didn''t get any cheap.


    First, the road was blocked. They should have arrived at the Huguo temple before Xiao Jin''an''s people, but by the time they arrived, Xiao Jin''an''s people had fought with the guards around the queen. Originally, his people wanted to stand still and observe the situation before making plans, but someone exposed their hiding place. In order to avoid doubt, they had to rush out, They were wearing forbidden guards'' clothes, so they joined the scuffle in such a muddle headed way.


    Since they had joined the scuffle, they took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and secretly abducted the queen and others, but the queen was smart. Their people actually showed their feet in front of the queen. The dead men of the Xie family tried their best to resist and couldn''t succeed. Later, a large number of genuine guards poured in, which completely destroyed their plan.


    Like Xiao Jin''an, the people Xiao Ziya sent out this time were also chicken flying eggs. Although many ran out, many people were caught.


    The people he sent were different from those sent by Xiao Jin''an. His people were all Jianghu killers, not dead men. I''m afraid they couldn''t endure the imperial prison torture of the royal guards. But fortunately, these killers don''t know who the gold Lord is, but the contact point in the south of the city can only be discarded.


    He was still in a hurry and got the news that Xiao Jin''an doubted him, so Xiao Ziya''s face was even more gloomy now.


    "A letter from the south." Shi Jian met the latest secret letter.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Ziya took over and took a look. Only then did she feel that the evil spirit accumulated in her heart had been slightly evacuated.


    Finally, among the successive bad news, there is another good news that can soothe people.


    Someone saw Wei Yi in the mountains.


    Although he is far away, his body shape is the same as Wei Yi. Some of them have fought with Nanman''s vanguard army, but because they are not dominant in number and are not familiar with the terrain in the south, Wei Yi did not tangle with them too much, but led his troops to a small city outside kayah to garrison them.


    It seems that Wei Yi did not use the golden cicada to get out of his shell, but really stayed in southern Xinjiang.


    This cleared away Xiao Ziya''s worries these days. As long as Wei Yi doesn''t come back, there''s nothing else to be afraid of.


    General Chen''s family, who is stationed in the capital and responsible for the defense of the capital, arranged by Wei Yi, is already under his control. When the capital changes, if General Chen wants to lead troops to save it, he is afraid to consider the lives of his family first.

 Chapter 713

    Xiao Ziya raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, then slowly put it down, and his eyes fell on her legs.


    As long as it takes some time, he will be able to reach the peak of his power.


    Over the years, the humiliation and pain he endured and everything he endured will be a thing of the past.


    He will become the new emperor of Daliang, and he will create a new situation of Daliang! He will become a Ming king. Even if his throne is not glorious, it does not prevent him from leaving a brilliant pen in the history books.


    His heart throbbed a little. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to see someone.


    That man can still smile so brightly at him when everyone regards him as useless and disabled. He read countless people. He knew what kind of eyes were sincere and did not need to disguise. Naturally, he knew what kind of people were sincere and did not need to disguise himself with some artificial words.


    I don''t know when he started, he will often think of her.


    It should be that she held yu''er''s body with her hand to prevent him from getting hurt. Even if yu''er said so many hurtful words, she still didn''t care about yu''er. It should also be from the time when she called her eldest brother ya, sincerely comforted him and told him not to care what others think


    She is like the most delicate flower of a girder, slowly from budding to today''s fragrance.


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time since she left Beijing.


    "How''s Xiao Jin''s body?" Xiao Ziya raised her eyes and asked slowly.


    "If you go back to the Lord, you will never go out. Only the princess Yongning will stay with him." the book of songs said.


    "That''s true." the poison is domineering. The higher Xiao Jin''s martial arts, the more powerful he will bite back. Let him accompany Wei ruoyi for a few more days. Anyway, he can''t survive for more than a month. The poison will last until his oil runs out.


    "Lord, the queen..." the poem asked for advice outside.


    "The queen can''t let go of it. Let''s keep a close watch. As long as there is a slight omission, we''ll start." Xiao Ziya thought for a moment and said. Once the assassination failed, Xiao Jin''an became suspicious of him again. Seeing that his birthday was coming, he could no longer act rashly.


    Now he has to find a way to appease Xiao Jin''an first.


    Xiao Jin''an sent someone to check his details? Joke, he didn''t check it before. What did he find out? Since he couldn''t find out before, he still couldn''t find out anything in such a hurry. It''s just that it''s a little annoying to have such a rift at this time. After all, it''s about to raise an issue. Xiao Jin''an must act according to the script he planned.


    "Let''s go to the fourth Prince once." since Xiao Jin''an wanted to check, he went to the door to explain the situation to dispel Xiao Jin''an''s doubts.


    Wei Lanyi walked around her room anxiously. From time to time, she looked out of the open window.


    Finally she waited until a green figure came in quickly from outside the yard.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Lanyi almost went out of the door. If she wasn''t afraid of being seen, she was afraid she would rush directly into the yard to drag the green idea in.


    Lvyi closed all the doors of the house, and whispered to Wei Lanyi, "don''t worry, miss. The maidservant has inquired about it. Early tomorrow morning, we will enter the palace with your highness, and one of the mothers with the little master will be disguised by our family. Then she will protect the little master around her. Once something happens, she will leave the palace with the little master."


    "That''s the imperial palace. How can she get away with Xiaobao alone?" Wei Lanyi was a little relieved, but soon became worried. "There are two soft experts around the princess. How can she easily take Xiaobao away? Not to mention that there are so many forbidden guards in the Imperial Palace who are Xiao Jin''an."


    "Don''t worry about this, miss. Since you can make such an arrangement, you will have a comprehensive plan to retreat." green comforted Wei Lanyi, "the princess also said that she won''t hurt the miss and the little master at all."


    Wei Lanyi was a little relieved. "Isn''t his brother-in-law... Assassinated? Is elder sister all right these days?" then she got a little worried. She was afraid that Wei ruoyi didn''t take her things to heart for the assassination of Xiao Jin. In case of improper arrangement, she will forget it. If Xiaobao has any more damage, it will really kill her.


    "Although the Lord is injured, the princess said that no matter what, none of us in the Wei family can be damaged." Lvyi said, "so please rest assured, miss. At that time, miss will be safe if she only needs to do as we say." Lvyi naturally won''t tell Wei Lanyi the truth, and she doesn''t need to know anything else.


    "I see." Wei Lanyi nodded.


    She suddenly felt a little ashamed. She was full of thoughts about her son, while Wei ruoyi thought about the safety of everyone in the Wei family when Xiao Jin was injured. In contrast, she seemed to really feel a little shallow.


    "Oh, yes. You just went to inquire about the news. Someone sent this to me." Wei Lanyi remembered a secret letter just sent by someone, "take it to elder sister quickly." she felt the secret letter out of her pocket and carefully handed it to Lvyi, "You must tell elder sister to be on guard against Wei Rong. He is very close to the fourth prince. He thought I hated elder sister here, so he sent me a letter asking me to do something for him after I entered the palace."


    Green Yi opened the letter and glanced at it quickly. Then she immediately burned the letter. She nodded to Wei Lanyi, "don''t worry, miss. The news came out immediately."


    Green just swept the ashes into the incense burner, and heard the sound outside the door, "Your Highness has arrived."


    Wei Lanyi and Lvyi were surprised. Xiao Jin''an had not come to the yard for a long time. Why did he suddenly come today?


    The two people looked at each other quickly. Lvyi gave Wei Lanyi a gesture to calm her down. Wei Lanyi took a deep breath and asked Lvyi to sort out her makeup slightly. Then Lvyi ordered Lvyi to open the door.


    "I didn''t know your highness had arrived, so I couldn''t welcome her out." Wei Lanyi came forward and bowed to Xiao Jin''an, who was striding towards the door. She lowered her head and took a deep breath again, which shocked her eyes and hid her heart.


    "I''ve been busy lately. I seldom come." Xiao Jin''an took the initiative to come and hold her arm instead of being cold and tired of her before. "Let me see. It''s really reduced. But it''s more beautiful."

 Chapter 714

    If in the past, Wei Lanyi would be ecstatic to hear Xiao Jin''an''s sweet words.


    But now, disheartened, she frowned and lowered her eyes, and waves of disdain and nausea sprang up at the bottom of her heart. Even across her clothes, she felt a cold, thin and cool breath at the place touched by his arm, which made her want to get rid of the support of that arm.


    But she gritted her teeth.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin''an asked when he saw that Wei Lanyi had been bowing her head and didn''t know what she was thinking at the bottom of her heart.


    "Just the bottom of my heart is too happy." Wei Lanyi was slightly shocked and tried to pull his thoughts back. She tried to slightly raise her lips, made a coquettish appearance, lowered her head, but her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jin''an did not doubt him.


    The Wei Lanyi''s reputation was destroyed at the beginning. He made such an ugly face in front of so many soldiers in the paddock, but he still insisted on marrying himself. It can be seen that he is dead set on himself.


    Such people, as long as they give a little sweetness, will be teased and applauded by him.


    At that moment, he softened his voice again, "how busy things are recently. I really ignored you. You also know that the princess has a big temper. Fortunately, you are a gentle person, so I can be so relieved."


    Grumpy?


    Who''s not a son of a father? She also comes from the government. Even if she is a concubine, she is not of low birth. Besides, if she retreats ten thousand steps, she is also a side imperial concubine who has a gold book and has entered the royal family tree. Princess Rouran came all the way, so she should be a little polite to her.


    But what''s the situation now? Under Xiao Jin''an''s deliberate connivance, the princess simply shouted and drank her as a servant. That''s all. After all, she is also a princess with noble status. But robbing her son is nothing!


    If it weren''t for Xiao Jin''an, if she hadn''t been blindfolded by pork, how could she fall into the present situation?


    Her father is the Duke of the town, and her eldest sister is the princess of Yongning. Even if she is not pleasant, it is enough to marry an official of more than four grades and be a wife. Her husband sings and her children follow her around her knees. How can she live hundreds of times better than today!


    Even if the bottom of my heart was very angry and regretful, when Wei Lanyi raised his eyes again, his eyes had changed into a happy look.


    "Your Highness!" she deliberately called Xiao Jin''an, and her voice was so greasy that she got goose bumps all over herself.


    The sound was useful to Xiao Jin''an.


    "Lan''er, come sit and talk with me. I have good news for you." Xiao Jin''an took Wei Lan Yi to the table, took her waist and sat down next to her.


    Wei Lanyi was very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but he had to endure nausea and put on a shy look.


    She has recently reduced a lot. She doesn''t dare to make too much publicity in her clothes for fear that she will be seen by the princess. In addition, she is worried about her son. The tip of her eyebrows and the tip of her eyes have a faint sadness that seems to be hidden in her eyes. If there is no private property, it is not sad, but people can''t help feeling pity.


    Wei Lanyi was originally a very beautiful person. She was spoiled before she got married. Her skin was white and delicate, like winter snow, as if with a layer of light. Her low eyebrows and eyes contained a bit of the tenderness and delicacy of Daliang''s daughter''s house. It is in sharp contrast to the atmospheric beauty of Princess Rouran.


    The gentle princess is beautiful, but she is too strong. Xiao Jin''an now wants to give her a bit of everything, which contributes to the princess''s arrogance. Sometimes even if she is with Xiao Jin''an, her tone is not necessarily gentle. In this way, Xiao Jin''an is excited by the deliberate tenderness of Weilan clothes.


    His eyes were a little dark. He kneaded Weilan''s hand repeatedly. He just felt as if he had kneaded a ball of powder, which made him excited.


    As soon as he lifted his long arm, he was so interested that he simply took Weilan clothes into his arms and put his hand directly into her clothes.


    In Wei Lanyi''s surprised and frightened eyes, he was even more interested, and even felt a trace of tyranny flowing in his heart. Regardless of the day, she pulled the skirt of Wei Lan Yi directly and forced her to sit on her body.


    they hurt!


    Wei Lanyi couldn''t help clasping his arms tightly with her hands at the moment Xiao Jin''an collided and entered. The dryness and pain on her body made her almost bite her lower lip.


    The more pain Wei Lanyi showed, the more inspired Xiao Jin''an


    After a long time, Wei Lanyi was almost shaking all over. She didn''t know whether it was because of humiliation or pain, but the bottom of her heart was numb.


    If she still had some sporadic concerns, Xiao Jin''an had just forced her without asking a question, which had dissipated and disappeared.


    When did he ever think of himself as his concubine?


    His behavior was to treat her as the lowest slave!


    No scruples, no care about her feelings! How could she expect such a man


    However, Xiao Jin''an had a feeling of gluttonous satisfaction with what had just happened, with a hearty satisfaction from head to foot.


    He didn''t touch Wei Lanyi for a long time. Unexpectedly, she was so delicious that her eyes softened.


    He casually took his clothes and wrapped Wei Lan''s clothes in his arms. "Lan''er, would you do me a favor?"


    Wei Lanyi buried her face in his chest. Xiao Jin''an thought she was more shy, but he didn''t know that Wei Lanyi didn''t even want to look at him again. She buried her face, just afraid that the disgust at the bottom of her eyes would inadvertently flow out and be seen by him.


    "Yes." she nodded gently.


    "I''m going to enter the Palace tomorrow. Look back and find a suitable opportunity. Will you invite your eldest sister out?" Xiao Jin''an whispered in Wei Lanyi''s ear.


    Wei Lanyi couldn''t help shaking his body a little even if he was so calm. This shameless thing!


    If Wei Lanyi had a knife in his hand now, he would have the courage to insert it directly into Xiao Jin''an''s chest. What''s in his mind. Not to mention that Wei ruoyi is her eldest sister, they need to avoid taboo, not to mention that Wei ruoyi is also his sister-in-law! Xiao Jin is seriously injured now, and it must be inconvenient to move tomorrow. Xiao Jin''an asked her to invite Wei ruoyi alone at this time. He was absolutely not kind!


    "Don''t be afraid of your eldest sister." Xiao Jin''an comforted Wei Lanyi, and he patted Wei Lanyi on the back.


    "You should have received Wei Rong''s letter." Xiao Jin''an said softly, afraid that Wei Lanyi was worried.


    Wei Lanyi''s mouth showed some sarcasm, "en." she still answered gently. If Xiao Jin''an didn''t acquiesce, how could Wei Rong''s letter be handed over to her. She had thought of that for a long time.


    In the letter, Wei Rong also tried his best to tell her how Wei ruoyi was domineering at home. Even if he got married, he had to go back to the government and bully them. Now there is no one in the government.


    Wei Lanyi''s heart is full of laughter. If Wei ruoyi didn''t go back and let their sister and brother out, they would still be locked up in the cold plum garden!


    Fool!


    Wei Lanyi couldn''t help a burst of pain when he thought of his stupidity like them before.


    Fortunately, she realized it now. It shouldn''t be too late.


    "Your elder sister is so arrogant and domineering, you should help your family Wei Rong breathe a sigh." Xiao Jin''an smiled. He then lifted Wei Lanyi''s jaw and asked her to lift her face from her arms.


    Wei Lanyi was surprised and quickly squeezed out a smile. She knew that she was embarrassed to laugh, so she immediately pretended to be angry. "Wei ruoyi was lawless at home, but now her father is not at home, so she is tyrannical in the government." then she pretended to be worried and asked, "It''s just that she is now Yongning''s Pro princess. It''s not difficult for me to invite her out for a while, but how does your highness want to breathe for Wei Rong?"


    "That''s not what you want to ask." Xiao Jin''an was very satisfied with the performance of Weilan clothes. He even raised his hand and pointed the tip of Weilan clothes to show his doting, but he disgusted Weilan clothes enough.


    But now what else can she do besides laugh? Laugh


    Wei Lanyi smiled helplessly.


    "People really want to know." Wei Lanyi simply raised his hand around Xiao Jin''an''s neck and said coquettishly


    She finally disgusted herself again


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jin''an was in a good mood. "Naturally, something embarrassed her..."


    Xiao Jin was injured, but tomorrow''s birthday celebration will begin. The palace will celebrate three days in a row, that is to say, everyone will celebrate in the palace these days. There are all kinds of operas, acrobatics, songs, dances and banquets.


    He wants Wei ruoyi to make a scandal in the palace on the first day and make Xiao Jin angry. This can not only annoy Xiao Jin and provoke trouble, but also annoy his father. His father''s health has been good and bad recently. He has secretly asked Peimin. Peimin told him that his father can''t have great joy and sorrow now. Excessive anger will make his head and Phoenix relapse, or even faint.


    If the father could be dizzy with anger, that would be a good thing.


    "I''m afraid the elder sister won''t listen to me." Wei Lanyi pretended to be hesitant. "She has a big temper. She didn''t pay much attention to her father''s words when she was in the house."


    "It''s simple. Now she''s most worried about my fifth brother''s body. You just say that she has a medicine here that is a holy product for healing, and she should take the bait." Xiao Jin''an smiled and said.


    "But my eldest sister has good skills and is not stupid." Wei Lanyi continued to worry. "Besides, what should she do if she thinks I''m your side imperial concubine now, won''t be kind to her, is to deceive her, and she won''t come out?"


    "Don''t think too much," said Xiao Jin''an. "If she doesn''t believe you have medicine in your hand, you will tear off part of the letter Wei Rong wrote to you and show it to her. If she wants to know the full text, she will come out."

 Chapter 715

    Wei Lanyi now feels his hands and feet cold.


    If Xiao Jin''an only targets Wei ruoyi, after all, Wei ruoyi marries the royal family. Even if Xiao Jin doesn''t want to fight with the royal family, as a royal child, you can avoid many things if you don''t fight.


    But now Xiao Jin''an doesn''t let go of even Wei Rong. In the past, she was stubborn and always felt that her father was eccentric and her eldest sister was arrogant. However, after marrying Xiao Jin''an for so long and going through so much, she realized that if the Wei family overturned, she would have no dependence and dependence, and life would be more difficult.


    What does Princess Rouran have? Can''t you just work for Xiao Jin''an? Xiao Jin''an asked for help, so even her hard-earned children became princesses. She was not allowed to see them on weekdays.


    She can still occupy the position of a side imperial concubine. I''m afraid it''s also because their Wei family is still the mainstay of the Daliang Dynasty. What about the future? If the big tree of the Wei family falls down, what else can she rely on? These days, Wei ruoyi secretly arranged a lot for her, and her life in the house was a little easier. Without Wei ruoyi, her father and the Wei family, she was afraid that she could not even compare with a cheap concubine.


    Xiao Jin''an doesn''t know what he promised Wei Rong. It''s a fool for Wei Rong to regard Xiao Jin''an as a reliance.


    If something happens to Wei ruoyi in the palace, his father will be angry and investigate the matter deeply. At that time, it will not only be her, but also Wei Rong.


    "Your Highness." Wei Lanyi cleaned up his chaotic mood, resisted his nausea, drilled again into Xiao Jin''an''s arms, and then said Jiao Didi, "Your Highness, can you ask your highness how to deal with my arrogant elder sister?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jin an Su knew that Wei Lanyi was not compatible with Wei Ruo Yi. He had suffered a lot from Wei Ruo Yi before. He thought that Wei Lanyi still hated Wei Ruo Yi as before. Just now the two had just turned over. He was very satisfied with Wei Lanyi''s performance, so he didn''t hide it from her, "Don''t you always hate your elder sister? I''ll help you out tomorrow?"


    "OK." Wei Lanyi pretended to smile, grabbed Xiao Jin''an''s neck, and pretended to kiss him on the cheek. "I don''t know how your highness will help me out?"


    "Didn''t your eldest sister walk very close to Xie Qiuyang, the son of the Xie family? I also heard that Xie Qiuyang taught your eldest sister''s riding skills." Xiao Jin''an smiled with some spring in her eyes, "If someone bumps into her and Xie Qiuyang tomorrow, what will outsiders think of your eldest sister and the noble son of the Xie family who has always been praised by outsiders?"


    The bottom of Wei Lan''s clothes was chilly and cold.


    She heard that Prince Xiao Jin of Yongning loved her elder sister Wei ruoyi very much. If a scandal broke out between Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang on the occasion of her Majesty''s birthday celebration when Xiao Jin was injured, it would not only kill Xiao Jin, but also push the queen Xie''s family to the fire.


    Xiao Jin''an is so vicious! You can think of such a dirty trick. It''s easy to use such a dirty trick!


    "Well, do you think this clever plan is feasible?" Xiao Jin''an asked Wei Lanyi angrily.


    Wei Lanyi resisted the impulse of slapping him in the face and nodded with a smile. "It''s so good. I''ve wanted to punish my elder sister for a long time. Now your highness makes a move, but I''m happy."


    Xiao Jin''an saw that Wei Lan''s clothes were obedient and soft, and leaned softly against his chest like dodder flowers. The man''s mentality suddenly soared. Her appearance was much more pitiable than the arrogant princess that day.


    He was about to break off the body of Wei Lanyi and wanted to entangle with her again. The voice of his close boy came from the outside, "Your Highness��


    ��Why? "Xiao Jin''an was gnawing at the chest of Wei Lan''s clothes and asked impatiently.


    "Your Highness, princess, please," said the young man.


    "Tell her to wait!" Xiao Jin''an came up with strength. He was not willing to let go of Wei Lan''s clothes and frowned and roared.


    "Your Highness, the princess really has an invitation." the boy still replied outside.


    "Tell her to wait and wait! Your highness is busy!" Xiao Jin''an tore away the torn and messy strips on Wei Lan''s clothes and couldn''t wait to rub them on her.


    "Your Highness, how busy you can be." a slightly sarcastic female voice outside the door came. Although it was Daliang dialect, the tone was a little stiff. "Then let Princess Ben go in and have a look?"


    The hand that swam on Wei Lanyi suddenly froze. Xiao Jin''an listened to the sound as if a basin of cold water had been poured, and the evil fire was put out in an instant.


    Why is the princess here?


    He hurriedly looked down at Weilan clothes and looked at himself. Fortunately, when he was fooling around with Weilan clothes, he just tore the clothes of Weilan clothes. His clothes were intact except his pants. He hurriedly pushed Wei Lan Yi away from his arms.


    Wei Lanyi was pushed off guard. He couldn''t stand steadily and fell directly from Xiao Jin''an''s leg on the carpet.


    She bit her teeth and didn''t let herself cry out. She just looked at Xiao Jin''an with tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Jin''an looked at Wei Lan Yi''s pitiful appearance. His heart was tangled and pity, and he felt a little guilty.


    He quickly tidied up his pants and put his separate clothes, bent down and whispered to Wei Lanyi, "good, obedient, I will have a good pity on you in the future." then he touched Wei Lanyi''s jaw again.


    Wei Lanyi''s heart has been disgusted to the extreme, but his face is still obedient and poor, "Your Highness, don''t forget the good of my concubine."


    "No, No." Xiao Jin''an dared not delay any more. "You hide inside first. I''ll come when I''m free."


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi got up from the ground and, regardless of whether he was naked or not, casually took those broken shirts and skirts and trotted behind the screen.


    Xiao Jin''an then went to open the door and saw the princess staring at him with sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes.


    "The prince is so excited." the princess''s eyes slid towards the door. She didn''t see the people in Weilan clothes, but she saw all the clothes and shoes on the ground before Weilan clothes could be taken away in time. Her smile was suddenly cold. "What about Princess Weifang? Why did the princess come and didn''t she come out to meet her?"


    "She doesn''t feel well, and the king authorized her to sleep." Xiao Jin''an said to the princess with a careless eye and a smile.


    "Really?" the princess sneered. "Since the princess came and happened to be unwell, the princess naturally wanted to see her."

 Chapter 716

    Not to mention Xiao Jin''an, even Wei Lanyi was startled.


    In her room, she hurriedly tidied up her clothes. In her panic, she inadvertently saw her panicked appearance in the bronze mirror.


    Wei Lanyi was suddenly stunned.


    She suddenly remembered her elder sister''s words. Anyway, she is the daughter of the Wei family.


    If the elder sister were in her situation, would she look like her?


    She is also a side imperial concubine no matter how bad she is. She has a gold book and has entered the family tree of the Xiao family. She is a canonized person. Why should she hide like a frightened bird and a lost dog?


    Look at what she looks like now. Where is the appearance of a lady from a big family who came from half a Gong Hou aristocratic family? She has been in primary school so much that she hurriedly arranges her clothes here like an adulterer, lest the princess see anything wrong?


    Wei Lanyi''s lips showed a sneer. She slowly stood up straight and calmly put on a set of clean Chinese clothes.


    When she put on her Chinese clothes, Xiao Jin''an couldn''t stop Princess Rouran.


    The door of the room was almost kicked open. The princess appeared at the door with anger on her eyes. The charming and ambiguous atmosphere in the room still existed, and the unique flavor after Yan Hao flowed everywhere. The clothes of Weilan clothes were scattered on the ground, and she stood in front of the bed, covered in plain white Chinese clothes, standing tall and graceful like a lotus in the water.


    The princess was immediately furious.


    Wei Lanyi never dared to provoke her, especially when her son was taken away and raised by her, he was submissive to her, and even dared not say a word. Now Xiao Jin''an came to this fox room during the day and said that his business was busy. When was it? Was this his business busy?


    Didn''t Wei Lanyi say he was in poor health? What does she think of Wei Lanyi''s health!


    Wei Lanyi stood in front of the bed and dared to look at himself. If he had really fooled with Xiao Jin''an once, he didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick.


    "Poor health?" as soon as the princess raised her eyes, her eyes turned to Wei Lanyi like a knife. As a princess, she had endured that there were other women around Xiao Jin''an, but she would never allow those women around Xiao Jin''an to be rude in front of her! "Kneel down!"


    Wei Lanyi tidied up his mood and smiled slowly at the princess and Xiao Jin''an, who looked uneasy behind the princess, "I don''t know what crime I committed. How can my mother ask me to kneel down when she comes?"


    Xiao Jin''an is also angry at the bottom of his heart. He has endured the gentle Princess like a barbarian for a long time. If he didn''t ask for her, who could accept her temper?


    Wei Lanyi''s attitude is obviously adding fuel to the fire.


    "It really looks like a fox." when she came to the Central Plains, she learned a lot of abusive words. "When you went to Xiao Jin''an''s bed once, did you really climb on my head?"


    She called Xiao Jin''an by name and surname, which immediately made Xiao Jin''an more disgusted at the bottom of her heart.


    "Your Highness." when Wei Lanyi saw that her goal of provoking the princess had been achieved, she quickly frowned and made a soft and clever appearance. She knelt down wrongfully, but not towards the princess, but towards Xiao Jin''an on the side of the princess.


    Xiao Jin''an''s heart moved. He simply stretched out his hand, crossed the princess, and helped up the Weilan clothes kneeling on the ground in front of her, "if you are in poor health, don''t kneel. At least you are also a side imperial concubine, not a slave. Where do you need to kneel?"


    The princess''s eyes were almost full of sparks. She glared at Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Jin''an''s hands on the waist of Wei Lan''s clothes, but she almost stared them on fire.


    "Xiao Jin''an, I have done so much for you. Is that what you did to me? How did you promise me before?" the princess roared, "you promised me that I would be the only one in the harem in the future. What do you mean by this behavior today?"


    Wei Lanyi lowered her eyebrows, others couldn''t see her expression, and the corner of her lips was a faint hook.


    Harem?


    It turned out that what they were talking about was really a great evil!


    Only the princess! Hehe, Xiao Jin''an can''t help it.


    Wei Lanyi was a little annoying and hid the smile from the corners of his mouth. He just looked at the princess''s eyes and was a little confused and puzzled.


    "What are you talking about!" Xiao Jin''an''s heart jumped fiercely and looked around. Fortunately, all her confidants and maidens were with the princess. Several of them couldn''t understand Da Liang''s words at all. As for Wei Lanyi, he was facing him.


    In her anger, the princess also knew that she had made a mistake, so she kept silent and looked at Wei Lanyi with some killing intention. Wei Lanyi''s heart was cold and his secret way was bad. The princess moved and killed her!


    The plot between Xiao Jin''an and the princess has never been mentioned in front of her. Even though she knows a clue from her communication with her eldest sister, it is only her guess. If she had thought before, maybe she could have a picturesque blog, but now she wouldn''t have moved that mind at all. Because even if Xiao Jin''an can sit in that position, waiting for her is death.


    The dispute over the throne is so cruel. Now the princess has taken away her child. If Xiao Jin''an is really waiting for him to ascend the throne, her child will be the eldest son of the emperor. The fact that the princess has no children now does not mean that she will have no children in the future. Once the princess has her own children, according to the style of the princess, there is absolutely no way for her and her children to live.


    Moreover, when Xiao Jin''an takes the throne, the Wei family is afraid that even if her family is not destroyed, her strength will be greatly damaged. Now that her eldest sister is Yongning''s own princess, she can help her recapture her son and protect her and her children''s lives. At that time, it is likely that even her eldest sister, Yongning''s own princess, will be hard to protect herself


    She can only count on and rely on the government and her eldest sister!


    Xiao Jin''an also looked at Wei Lanyi.


    "Lan''er, don''t take her words to heart. She is a gentle princess, and her words are not very accurate. You are my side imperial concubine and a family." Xiao Jin''an comforted Wei Lanyi, and his eyes fell tightly on Wei Lanyi''s face, lest he miss her expression.


    "I understand." Wei Lanyi was relieved at the bottom of her eyes, and she pretended to smile easily.


    Seeing that Wei Lanyi was not suspicious, Xiao Jin''an was still obedient, so he was a little relieved. He glared at the princess. "Since Lan''er is unwell, let her rest. Let''s go." then he let go of Wei Lanyi and pulled the princess out of Wei Lanyi''s room.


    The princess looked back and glared at Wei Lanyi. She reluctantly left with Xiao Jin''an.


    When they all left, Wei Lanyi closed the door and leaned against the door as soft as a bone. Unconsciously, she was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 717

    She returned to her senses for a while and immediately called Lvyi over.


    She told Lvyi what Xiao Jin''an had just said to the princess, and then asked Lvyi to quickly pass the message to Wei ruoyi.


    After Wei ruoyi saw the secret letter sent by Wei Lan''s clothes, the rest in his heart was probably only regret.


    She really wants to give Wei Rong and Wei Huayi a chance, but now the two are focused on turning their elbows out.


    Although being deceived is one aspect, but such a big man, don''t you have a brain?


    Don''t know which is more important?


    If something happens to the Wei family and her, is it good for them? Don''t think about it. They are called childe and miss outside. Is it really because they are good-looking? Others are not looking at the lintel of the government.


    "Later, when it''s late at night, go and lock Wei Rong and Wei Hua''s clothes and send them to the ship. Remember the concealment of this thing. Find two other people to pretend to be them. I think someone will sneak into the national government to rescue them soon after I enter the palace, and ask the rescuers to save them. See where Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin''an put them." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Geng. "Tell them to be flexible and act according to their circumstances. Don''t force them to do everything. If the situation is wrong, just leave. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Wei Geng saluted and went out of the door.


    It was night when Wei ruoyi lay down on the bed. She heard a slight thought on the doors and windows. She couldn''t help pinching a dagger under her pillow.


    "It''s me, it''s me." a figure shook outside the curtain, then the lights lit up, and a very familiar figure of Wei Ruo Yi was shown on the low curtain.


    "Ah Jin." Wei ruoyi loosened his hand holding the dagger, and then hurried up.


    The curtain opened and a clear figure appeared in front of her.


    He should have driven a lot of roads from the outside. Just back, he still had the cold and dew in the deep autumn night. When he was a little closer, he could feel a faint coolness, but his eyebrows were incomparably warm and soft, and his eyes were slightly tired, but it didn''t hurt his beauty.


    Without waiting for Wei ruoyi to ask for other words, she was brought into her arms by the man.


    His clothes were also stained with the faint smell of dust. Although there was no smell of smoky fragrance on weekdays, it was comfortable to feel, but it made Wei Ruyi suddenly feel the incomparable centering.


    "Ah Jin." Wei ruoyi was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. There were still a few hours. The curtain was about to open. Both sides had been arranged for so long. It depends on who loses and who wins.


    Before she went to bed, she had received a letter from her father. His father had led more than 10000 iron cavalry and was still on the way back to the capital. I hope his father can arrive in time.


    Her fleet anchored at the wharf thirty miles away from the outskirts of Beijing has now anchored overnight, and one of the largest painted boats is one of her birthday gifts to the emperor. This boat is specially made. There is a interlayer in the belly of the boat, and the guns are hidden in the interlayer. Unfortunately, due to space constraints, there are only two guns in it.


    The boat will enter the capital through the moat, and then dock in the Ming Lake of the imperial palace through the Jinshui River.


    The ship will be closely inspected by Xiao Jin''an, so Wei ruoyi is worried that the things hidden in the ship will be found by Xiao Jin''an.


    "The boat." seeing Xiao Jin coming, Wei ruoyi was eager to tell him about the boat, but he raised his hand and touched his lips. "Shh, don''t say that first, let me hug you first." the gentle and low male voice came from her head, and let Wei ruoyi stop talking.


    "I miss you so much." then a kiss fell down, gently swept the tip of her eyes and nose, and finally fell on her lips.


    With a breath of comfort and concentration for Wei ruoyi, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help closing his eyes and carefully experiencing the kiss he described her lips.


    The kiss is deepening. With his breath, it seeps into the heart of Wei ruoyi, and makes her whole person float gradually. It''s like stepping on a cotton ball. I don''t know what''s going on today, and even temporarily forget all the worries in her head.


    "Do you miss me?" slowly, Xiao Jin ended the kiss that made him very excited before her emotions got out of control, and asked in a dumb voice.


    "Well." Wei ruo''s whole body was soft when he was kissed. He couldn''t help leaning on Xiao Jin''s shoulder and nodded with a red face.


    "Tomorrow..." Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed and then sighed, "tomorrow must be very dangerous. I just hope you can protect yourself."


    "You too." Wei ruoyi raised his hand and cut his slightly scattered hair in front of his forehead, and said softly. "You don''t have to worry about me. I will find a favorable position and won''t let myself get into danger."


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to go. Find a reason and say it''s the injured one. My condition is getting worse." Xiao Jin stared at Wei ruoyi for a long time and finally said reluctantly. "I can''t see you hurt at all."


    Wei Ruo Yi''s heart was soft, but the corners of his mouth turned up, "You can''t see that I''m hurt. Why would I want to see you hurt? Ah Jin, I want to be with you. I''ve vowed since I made up my mind to marry you. From then on, you and I won''t separate again. I''ll accompany you whatever you do. I don''t want to hide and wait for you. You haven''t experienced that kind of suffering and won''t understand, but I know. Instead of that Well, why don''t I stand side by side with you and I will be there when you are. "


    Xiao Jin''s nose was suddenly sour. He bent down, grabbed his wife, and then gently put her on the soft couch. He didn''t know what kind of words to respond to her. What he could express all his feelings was his actions.


    The fragrance of a room, the two people unexpectedly embrace each other, with an unspeakable hearty meaning.


    After a long time, Wei ruoyi was a little distracted and lay on Xiao Jin''s side. Xiao Jin gently brushed her smooth back with her fingertips. Their bodies were pressed tightly together. Speechless was better than a thousand words.


    "I don''t have much time." Xiao Jin slowly opened her mouth and took the lead in breaking the tacit peace in the room. "I''ll go back to the palace in a minute."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded, "you must be careful."


    "You too," said Xiao Jin. "You don''t have to worry about the boat. The guards on the Jinshui River have changed tonight. The boat will go all the way into the Ming Lake."


    "You can arrange it." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Then I......" Xiao Jin hesitated for a moment, then propped up her body. He grabbed the brocade that slipped from the two people and was covered by Wei ruo''s clothes. "I''m going to go first."


    "I''ll wait for you." Wei ruoyi also slowly sat up, hugged the quilt and quietly sat by the bed, watching Xiao Jin put back the clothes she had just thrown away.


    She wished he would dress more slowly, so that she would feel that the time could be longer.


    After finishing her clothes, Xiao Jin turned back, bent down and kissed Wei ruoyi''s cheek. He still wanted to say something to Wei ruoyi, but looking at her slightly worried eyes, Xiao Jin felt that everything she said was superfluous.


    His mind Wei Ruo clothes understand, and he doesn''t understand the mind of Wei Ruo clothes.


    As long as he passes this pass, he will leave the capital with her and go to Dongsheng prefecture to open a new life. At that time, they will no longer have any worries about joys and sorrows.


    But the precondition is that they should firmly control the victory in their own hands this time.


    What if you lose?


    Xiao Jin''s mind suddenly crossed these words, which excited a trace of cold from his back, no! I won''t lose! Xiao Jin soon put this worry behind her head. Even if he had prepared for the worst, he had already discussed with Wei Geng and Wei Xin the way to escort Wei ruoyi away, but he always believed that they would not lose this time.


    Kissed Wei ruoyi''s cheek again. Xiao Jin didn''t know how much willpower and strength it took to turn around quickly and left the room without looking back.


    He walked so fast that he almost ran away with a bit of embarrassment.


    Because he was afraid that when he turned around and saw Wei ruoyi''s worried eyes, his will power that he had built up would collapse.


    He will not want to leave, just want to stay by her side, just want to protect her alone.


    But is it possible? If he did, let Xiao Ziya have a chance and let Xiao Ziya''s plot succeed, then what will wait for them in the future will be an endless escape.


    After Xiao Jin left, Wei ruoyi''s shoulders collapsed as if she had no strength. His breath still remained on her skin. The whole room was still full of the ambiguous smell left by two people''s love, but she still couldn''t hide the feeling of loss that Xiao Jin suddenly brought after she left.


    Wei ruoyi fell on the bed with the quilt in her arms and sighed sadly with the quilt corner in her mouth. This smelly uncle Xiao, obviously she is also very nervous, okay? I had hoped to have a sleep, but now uncle Xiao''s arrival made her more nervous.


    "Your Highness, do you want to call water?" the sound of green calyx came from outside.


    "Yes!" Wei ruoyi''s old face was red. What''s this called! Just now the tossing was a little big, and even the green calyx was startled.


    Originally, Wei ruoyi thought he would be too nervous to sleep after bathing. Unexpectedly, he slept as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    The sleep was sweet. She didn''t wake up until it was just a little bright in the morning when Lvrui came to call her.


    "Oh, no good." Wei ruoyi bounced up from the bed, "Damn it, I should have got up earlier. What''s going on in the capital?" about the Huafang!


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. If something happens, Wei Geng will bring news." Lvrui comforted Wei ruoyi, "Wei Geng didn''t come to deliver a message, it''s safe."


    "Er... That''s right." Wei ruoyi was stunned and recovered, "where''s Wei Geng?"


    "It''s waiting outside," said green Rui.


    "Tell him to come in and talk."


    A moment later, Wei Geng came in. "Don''t worry, your highness. Everything is well. Young master Rong and miss Huayi have been arranged out of Beijing. According to your Highness''s instructions, your subordinates arranged two dark guards to disguise themselves as them to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi was a little relieved. "The boat should have arrived at Minghu safely."


    "Yes. Although it was slightly blocked, it has now docked at the Minghu Lake in the palace. Your highness, don''t worry about this," Wei Geng said.


    "Look at me, it''s such an important day that I went to sleep as soon as I slept." Wei ruoyi was embarrassed to knock on his head, and then yawned. "I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I''m always a little dizzy." she whispered.


    Green Rui handed her mouthwash and then asked, "if the princess is unwell, doctor Peizheng will come to diagnose our prince''s pulse anyway. It''s better to ask your Highness for a safe pulse."


    "I eat very fragrant and sleep very sweet. There seems to be something wrong." Wei ruoyi said vaguely with water in his mouth. "Don''t worry."


    "No." green calyx came with her clothes, and she said, "Your Highness''s little days are not allowed recently. He didn''t come when he should come."


    Wei Ruo Yi was stunned.


    It''s true. Counting the days, it seems that my aunt hasn''t come for nearly two months


    She is very busy recently. She doesn''t have the mind to calculate these things. Last time, green calyx reminded her that she should be a busy aunt.


    "Your Highness, can you let your subordinates take the pulse for your highness first?" Wei Geng heard a slight movement in his mind, and he took the initiative to hug his fist and said. "My subordinates also know a little about medical skills."


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi was surprised and almost drank the mouthwash in her mouth. She coughed uncontrollably.


    "Your Highness, be careful." green Rui and green calyx hurried to get a handkerchief to wipe off the cough mouthwash for Wei ruoyi, and poured a cup of fragrant flower tea to Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were choked with tears, and finally gasped. "Wei Geng, you don''t mean I have it?" she stared at Wei Geng and asked carefully.


    Wei Geng smiled. "There is nothing to avoid when the princess is with the prince. If it is true, it is normal. If the princess doesn''t want Pei Yizheng to know about it, let her subordinates Ask Her Highness for a pulse first."


    Wei ruoyi only felt that the corners of his mouth twitched


    Wait, she''s a little confused


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have a child with Xiao Jin, but is it appropriate for the child to come at this juncture?


    She lowered her head a little dull and looked at her flat belly.


    "But I didn''t feel anything wrong." Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Geng blankly again.


    "Is there anything wrong? It varies from person to person." Wei Geng said with a smile. "The princess''s body and bones are much stronger than those of ordinary girls. The princess even has little chance of catching wind and cold."

 Chapter 718

    Wei Geng''s words made Wei ruoyi stay even more. She waited for Wei Geng and didn''t say a retort for a long time.


    It''s over! If so, last night


    As soon as Wei ruoyi thought of this, his old face turned red again


    "Then... Let''s have a look." Wei Ruo Yi''s red face stretched out his wrist.


    Wei Geng said, offended, and pressed his finger on the pulse of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "How about?" Wei Ruo Yi bit his lower lip and looked at Wei Geng nervously. He only wanted to stare two holes in Wei Geng''s chest.


    "Congratulations, princess." the expression on Wei Geng''s face became more and more happy, and the corners of his mouth turned up uncontrollably. "There are really double veins in the princess''s pulse, like walking beads and rolling thunder. We already have a little master."


    As soon as Wei Geng''s words were spoken, green stamens and green calyx were stunned at first, and then they both saluted Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Congratulations, princess. Congratulations, Prince." green Rui and green calyx said in unison. Their faces were also overjoyed.


    Really?


    Wei ruoyi was completely stunned. She looked at the three people who congratulated her with joy. It took her a long time to get back to her mind.


    I have mixed feelings at the bottom of my heart. I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow


    How did it happen?


    "Why? Isn''t the princess happy?" seeing Wei Ruo Yi lowering his head, green pistil, green calyx and Wei Geng''s smile coagulated on his face. Green pistil asked carefully.


    "No." Wei ruoyi slowly raised her hand to cover her face and said, "I''m not unhappy, but I just feel a little magical..." this is her real idea.


    It''s not that she''s unhappy, but she''s really happy. She''s just happy with a faint worry.


    After all, this moment is very critical. She was found pregnant at this point. Is it to tell Xiao Jin or not?


    "Don''t talk about it for a while." Wei ruoyi made up her mind in only a moment and raised her face again. The joy in the corners of her eyes had been diluted a lot.


    "Don''t even tell the prince?" Wei Geng asked.


    "Don''t say." Wei ruoyi shook his head. "At this time, he has too many things to worry about. I don''t want to increase his burden. If he knows I''m pregnant, he will be desperate to prevent me from entering the palace to celebrate my birthday. I can''t go, but it''s bound to make Xiao Ziya interested. I don''t want to ruin myself by playing chess for so long."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Wei Geng said with a positive look and a fist, "but the princess is not alone now. Please be careful when you do business."


    "I know." Wei ruoyi subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, and the tips of his eyes softened, "I will know how important I am now."


    After a while, Wei ruoyi said to green stamen and green calyx, "dress me up. Don''t waste any more time. "


    Wei ruo''s clothes were cleaned up properly. Because it was the birthday celebration, she put on the imperial dress of the imperial concubine. The bright red phoenix crown set off her whole person, with a bit of Royal bearing.


    When the Phoenix crown was put on, Wei ruoyi helped his head and said with a smile, "I feel my neck is about to be bent..." this Phoenix crown is definitely an individual life after one day.


    Wei Xin also cleaned up. He had Xiao Jin''s Prince''s uniform, golden crown Bo belt and rolling dragon''s King''s robe. If he didn''t want to paint his face very badly, he was really a handsome figure like Zhilan Yushu.


    "Love imperial concubine." Wei Xin coughed and was helped into the magnificent carriage by Wei ruoyi.


    Today, all the vassal kings brought gifts into the palace. Early in the morning, several main roads in the capital were sealed by the government to prevent ordinary people from passing, so as not to collide with the honor guard, vehicles and horses of all the vassal kings.


    So early in the morning, the streets of the capital were already surrounded. Although the people were not allowed to walk, the people could watch on the roadside.


    Everyone gathered on both sides of the road to watch the excitement, more imposing than whose cars and horses, whose travel depends on longer and brings more gifts.


    The gifts brought by the vassal kings were not hidden. They were placed in the cars and horses and walked through the capital. Among them, there was a natural red coral with a height of more than one person and Nanshan jade carved with white jade. It needed ten horses to pull it. Walking slowly through the streets of the capital was really like a white jade mountain moving, which made people scream.


    "They really didn''t see our boat," said green Rui, unconvinced, following Wei ruoyi''s chariot. "It''s as high as three floors. It''s called a style. It''s enough to compare the red coral with the white jade mountain."


    "Don''t compete with others on this." Wei Ruo Yi smiled at the speech. She glanced at Wei Xin sitting on her side and whispered, "do you remember the main people in the palace?"


    "Don''t worry, princess, it won''t reveal the stuffing." Wei Xin whispered.


    Before he pretended to be Xiao Jin, he just pretended to be sick and lay down. Everything else was handled by Wei ruoyi, but today is different. Although you can continue to pretend to be ill, simple greetings are still needed. If you don''t recognize anyone at that time, you will show your feet.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded, "Fortunately, uncle Xiao used to be an ice breaker and doesn''t like to talk to people, so you don''t need to bear any burden when pretending to be in a crowded place. If you really can''t remember who it is, you''ll like to ignore it. Besides, uncle Xiao''s high status. The only prince of Daliang Dynasty is injured, and no one dares to ask any more questions if you don''t speak. As long as you pay attention, you can It''s easy to muddle through. "


    "Subordinates understand." Wei Xin smiled.


    Wei ruoyi hurriedly stopped smiling. Alas, Wei Xin''s face against her dear husband''s is really delicious! If there is a real Xiao Jin sitting next to her now, she will smile at him just now. She will go up and touch two hands to have a good time. It''s really exciting to laugh.


    Wei ruoyi feels a little lucky now. Fortunately, uncle Xiao was indifferent to people in the past. Otherwise, with his charming smile, I''m afraid half of the girls in the capital will become her rival in love.


    The road to the palace is very slow because there are many people.


    Wei ruoyi almost sat in the carriage for an hour before he passed the Xihua gate.


    "Your Highness." the eunuch who came to meet Wei ruoyi knelt before the carriage, "Your Majesty ordered that Prince Yongning was injured, so a special place was arranged for the prince and princess to rest."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi got out of the carriage, looked around, and helped "Xiao Jin" out of the carriage. He raised his hand and said.


    Most of this place was arranged by Xiao Jin with the help of her father.


    Xiao Jin was injured, so the palace arranged a special chariot for him, which avoided many opportunities to contact other vassal kings. I think Xiao Jin was afraid that Wei Xin, a dark Wei, would come into contact with so many royal relatives and nobles at the beginning of his life.


    Xiao Jin arranged for them the Wanhua hall not far from the imperial garden.


    Shortly after Wei ruoyi went in, Xiao Jin rushed over wearing a eunuch''s robe.


    "I can only stay for a while." Xiao Jin hugged Wei ruoyi and kissed her temples. "I just came to see you."


    "Didn''t you see it all yesterday?" Wei Ruo Yi''s heart was soft, but he still gave Xiao Jin a white look.


    "You know I can''t see enough." Xiao Jin smiled. He bent his head to kiss Wei ruoyi''s lips, but Wei ruoyi gave way.


    "Don''t spend my make-up," Wei ruoyi said angrily. "It''s annoying to spend a while and put on my make-up again."


    Xiao Jin was stunned, and then smiled sullenly, "OK, OK. I won''t move. You''ll be the one." he let go of Wei ruo''s clothes and carefully sorted out her clothes and skirts. It seems that he won''t let go of even a wrinkle. "Anyway, it''s safer here. There are my people inside and outside the hall. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Wei ruoyi nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m not a flower in the greenhouse. The wind can''t blow and the sun can''t dry."


    "In my heart, you are more precious than everything in the world." Xiao Jin sighed.


    Wei Ruo Yi immediately felt a movement in the bottom of his heart.


    Do you want to tell him you''re pregnant?


    Wei ruoyi is actually struggling to die.


    Tell him that he is bound to be more worried. Looking at everything around him, he knows that it has been carefully arranged. It shows how much Xiao Jin cherishes her and doesn''t trust her. At this time, let him know that she is pregnant. Isn''t it necessary to bake Xiao Jin on the fire?


    But if she didn''t tell her, Wei ruoyi didn''t think it was appropriate. After all, Xiao Jin was the child''s father. If she was really injured in a fight, it didn''t seem very good.


    "Why? Something''s on her mind?" seeing Wei ruoyi''s eyebrow peak frowning, Xiao Jin looked at herself a little distracted. Xiao Jin faintly felt that she seemed a little wrong.


    "Ah?" Wei ruoyi suddenly recovered and tried to smile, "no, No." she quickly shook her head.


    "No, are you hiding something from me?" Xiao Jin is absolutely strange. He has been in the Royal Guards for many years and has the sharpest vision. Moreover, he is well aware of Wei ruoyi''s temper and temperament. This girl is usually careless and a little heartless. If something is hidden in her heart, she can''t hide it, but it will be so obvious in front of him now. She must have met something related to her or herself.


    "Me?" Wei ruoyi''s face was frustrated. Was she really so easy to be seen through? She quickly covered up with a smile, "what can I do? I''m just worried about you."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded and lowered her head a little, but there was a confused look in her eyes.


    She must not be worried about that.


    If her performance yesterday could be explained by worry, but just now her expression was obviously not so simple as worry.


    But Wei ruoyi didn''t seem ready to tell him what it was, so it was inconvenient for him to ask.


    "Ruoyi, you said before that honesty is important between husband and wife." Xiao Jin pinched Wei ruoyi''s hand and said softly, "so you have nothing you can''t tell me."


    "I know." Wei ruoyi tried to squeeze out a smile. "Don''t think about it. What can I do? I''m just worried. I used to have a nervous stomachache before the exam?"


    "Oh. It''s all right." Xiao Jin nodded, "I''ll go first. I''ve left someone at the door. If you want to find me, just tell them and they''ll find me."


    "Well, I understand. Be careful." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    "Be careful, too." Xiao Jin pinched Wei ruoyi''s hand again, pulled her hand up and kissed her on her lips. Only then did she let go of her and went to the hall next door.


    "Wei Xin."


    "Subordinates are here." Wei Xin saluted Xiao Jin with Xiao Jin''s face.


    "What''s wrong with you princess?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "No." Wei Xin was slightly stunned, "princess, everything is as usual."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll let Wei Geng in another way later. You and Wei Geng must protect the princess''s safety," Xiao Jin said.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Weixin quickly hugged his fist and said. Wei ruoyi was pregnant. Wei Xin really didn''t know about it. Because Wei ruoyi forced Wei Geng, green pistil and green calyx to make an oath, the matter could not be leaked out through their mouth, so even Wei Geng didn''t know it.


    Xiao Jin decisively asked the wrong person.


    After Xiao Jin left, Wei Ruo Yi leaned against the soft couch. Lvrui brought some cakes to Wei Ruo Yi, "Your Highness, I''m afraid we have to wait a while for lunch."


    "Is it lively outside?" Wei ruoyi asked bored.


    "But it''s lively." green Rui said with a smile, "there are a lot of people. There are also many guards."


    "Yes." she picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. It was really sweet. It made him feel a little tired.


    The next time was boring, because Daqing would last for three days, so the vassal kings were arranged to live in the palace. The families of important officials in the court were also assigned temporary rest places. Lunch was sent everywhere by the palace people and eaten separately.


    After the lunch break, various activities were arranged in the imperial garden, so it was really lively in the afternoon.


    In the absence of the queen, imperial concubine Shu and imperial concubine Chen became the protagonists in the palace.


    Imperial concubine Shu has been a little absent-minded since she came out. Although she is still dressed brightly and moving, she always feels that she is thinking about things. Imperial concubine Chen is different. She is in high interest and has a lively conversation and laughter. Although her dress is always light, perhaps because her majesty needs Daqing on her birthday, her dress today is much more gorgeous than usual.


    Many imperial concubines talked around Princess Chen, and Princess Rouran and Wei Lanyi accompanied her.


    "The empress is a blessing." a lady smiled. "Look at the two daughters-in-law around her. They are really immortal. It''s easy to envy. The empress looks so young and has a fat grandson. It''s a blessing to the sky. This is your Majesty''s eldest grandson."


    Imperial concubine Chen loves to listen to this now. "Bao''er has been taken to play there. Children don''t know any rules, so they won''t put it here to quarrel with everyone."

 Chapter 719

    It is self-evident what the emperor''s eldest son means.


    Imperial concubine Chen smiled on her face and in her heart. After her birthday, the throne should fall on her son''s head. She has been suppressed by the queen for so many years and disgusted by the fox like imperial concubine Shu for so many years. Finally, she is about to boil out now.


    Anyway, in this palace, she was the last one to sit on the Empress Dowager''s throne!


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes and looked at the lady Shu sitting not far from her.


    The little fox Meizi hasn''t seen much since her son was taken away by the queen for upbringing. Even if she dresses up brightly, the cat is not a dog.


    Out of favor! you deserve it


    Others don''t know, but she knows that her majesty hasn''t summoned her since the cub born by the fox child was sent to the queen by her majesty.


    Although I don''t know how she provoked her majesty, Princess Chen still felt that she had a bad breath when she was ignored by the emperor.


    Recently, his majesty not only didn''t go to Xiaohu Meizi, but often went to her palace. Although his Majesty was ill, it was inconvenient for her to do anything, what she could say with her was enough to satisfy all her vanity.


    She has been fighting for power for so many years. Isn''t it just for the position of such a man and the Empress Dowager?


    With Xie''s family, she didn''t want to be the queen, but when she thought that the always serious queen couldn''t get to the position of Empress Dowager in the end, she was as happy as drinking a cup of iced tea in dog days.


    "My two daughters-in-law are really good." imperial concubine Chen is in a good mood and is willing to boast more, "the princess needs not to say. She is dignified and atmospheric. Even Lanyi, the side imperial concubine, is very agreeable to me." weilanyi is lucky to have a son, otherwise she can''t look at her with her father''s bad temper and stubbornness.


    "Yes." as soon as Chen Fei''s voice fell, a group of people held her.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see your eldest sister?" imperial concubine Chen turned her eyes and fell on Wei Lanyi. "Prince Yongning was assassinated and his body is not good. His majesty authorized him to rest in the palace, but the body of Princess Yongning is good?"


    Wei Lanyi''s heart jumped fiercely, and she quickly got up and saluted, "the elder sister should be healthy. Now she hasn''t come to the imperial garden, she should be taking care of her brother-in-law. ��


    "Look, it''s still a sister of the family." imperial concubine Chen didn''t know whether it was ridicule or praise. She said with a strange smile, "this palace just asked, and you came to explain for your eldest sister."


    "I dare not." Wei Lanyi hurriedly lowered his head. "It''s just my guess."


    "OK, OK." imperial concubine Chen smiled slowly. She liked to see Wei Lanyi flustered. It seemed that she bullied her and bullied the arrogant Wei Yi.


    Before, she tried every means to show kindness to Wei Yi. The generous thing didn''t even lift the tip of her eyes or sell the accounts of their uncle''s house. Now one of the old thing''s daughters is in her hands. Naturally, she wants to make up all the face she lost on Wei Yi''s side from Wei Lan''s clothes.


    "Find someone and invite our princess Yongning to come and talk." imperial concubine Chen ordered a gong''e nearby.


    Gong e took orders and came over with Wei ruoyi after a long time.


    Wei ruoyi really didn''t want to come, but imperial concubine Chen had already called her head and had to come.


    She had tried her best to delay, so she came a lot slower.


    "I''ve seen lady Shu and Lady Chen." Wei ruoyi saluted the two after he came.


    She herself is a real princess. After saluting the two maidens in the palace, other life women will salute her.


    "Look at our Yongning Pro princess." imperial concubine Chen waved and motioned Wei ruoyi to sit next to her. Wei ruoyi went over and immediately a palace maid brought her a spring stool. She sat down with imperial concubine Chen''s hands.


    Wei Lanyi looked at Wei Ruo Yi quietly, and a lot of emotion came out from the bottom of his heart.


    Not seen for a long time, she is becoming more and more beautiful.


    Don''t say anything else. The self-confidence naturally between Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows is what she can''t learn no matter how she learns.


    In the past, Wei Lanyi would have been jealous, but now she is only thankful. She must be thankful that she has such a capable elder sister. Otherwise, she doesn''t know who she and her children can rely on.


    "How''s Xiaowu''s body bone?" Princess Shu asked slowly.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    After all, imperial concubine Shu has been sitting there for a long time. She has been silent listening to them talking around imperial concubine Chen. As soon as Wei Ruo clothes came, imperial concubine Shu came back to life.


    "If you go back to your mother, it hasn''t been very good since you were assassinated." Wei Ruo Yi lowered his eyebrows and looked uncomfortable.


    "It''s good that people are all right. Their bones can be raised slowly." imperial concubine Shu said, staring at Wei ruoyi''s eyebrows. "Raise your face and show it to the palace."


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi raised his face as ordered.


    "Many people say that you are somewhat similar to this palace. Now it seems that it is really the case." imperial concubine Shu said slowly.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Everyone''s eyes were wandering around between Wei ruoyi and imperial concubine Shu.


    Not to mention, all the clothes made of avant-garde Ruo clothes are girls'' costumes, and the difference is still large. But now, Wei Ruo clothes wear gorgeous Pro princess dresses and Phoenix crowns. This kind of dress is more like eyebrows compared with Lady Shu.


    If it weren''t for the age of imperial concubine Shu who couldn''t bring up a girl as old as Wei ruoyi, everyone would have to mutter at the bottom of their hearts.


    Wei ruoyi


    She silently read a MMP at the bottom of her heart. What does this woman want to do.


    "The palace looks at you and feels congenial." imperial concubine Shu comes over on her own initiative, and Wei ruoyi quickly stands up. Her hand was pulled up by imperial concubine Shu, "come and walk with the palace. The palace just sat down and felt a little stuffy."


    This


    Wei ruoyi looked around. Everyone looked at her and imperial concubine Shu with a strange look. What else could she say? She is also very helpless.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi could only bend his knees and walked out of the warm pavilion with imperial concubine Shu.


    "Why are you so backward? I''m afraid the Palace won''t eat you?" imperial concubine Shu smiled when she saw that Wei ruoyi was far behind her. "Come to the palace." she also deliberately stopped to wait for Wei ruoyi.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi hurriedly took two steps and came to Princess Shu. Princess Shu even took Wei ruoyi''s arm.


    Wei ruoyi


    What the hell?


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in imperial concubine Shu''s gourd, and I don''t know why she is suddenly so kind to herself. Wei ruoyi can only freeze her body and let imperial concubine Shu walk along the Bank of Minghu lake with her arm.


    "I heard that the boat was sent by you and Xiao Wu?" imperial concubine Shu asked with a smile, pointing to the boat parked on the lake.


    "Yes." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    When she was just sitting in the warm Pavilion, she saw the boat. Xiao Jin parked it in a good position at the edge of an island in the middle of the lake. It was impossible for people in the palace to get on the boat inadvertently.


    "What a filial piety. It is said that your majesty likes this gift very much. He specially asked someone to stop the boat in the middle of the water and hang a lamp on the boat. When it lights up at night, it will be as bright as glass." Princess Shu smiled.


    "If your father likes it," Wei ruoyi answered casually to imperial concubine Shu, and whispered from the bottom of her heart. Imperial concubine Shu won''t specifically pull herself to look at the boat. She should have something to say. It''s just that if she wants to talk, she''s going around here.


    Imperial concubine Shu went a little far with Wei ruoyi. She looked back and saw that the people in the warm Pavilion were not blurred. She waved and stopped the palace maid and eunuch behind her, while she continued to move forward with Wei ruoyi.


    ��What does the empress have to say to her son? "Wei ruoyi didn''t hold back for the first time and asked if they were going to follow imperial concubine Shu''s way. Would they want to walk around Minghu lake?


    "I used to hear my brother-in-law praising you for your intelligence, but now I see that you are really transparent." imperial concubine Shu smiled when she saw that there was no one around here. She lowered her voice and said.


    Brother in law?


    Wei ruoyi looked at imperial concubine Shu with a confused face.


    Although she had guessed something from the bottom of her heart, Princess Shu didn''t say it clearly, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi''s expression like this, imperial concubine Shu smiled. Sure enough, Wei Yi didn''t tell Wei ruoyi who his biological mother was in order to protect Wei ruoyi.


    "Why do you think you look so similar to this palace?" imperial concubine Shu asked softly.


    "Where can I compare with the beautiful appearance of the imperial concubine?" Wei Ruo Yi quickly saluted.


    "Don''t be polite." Lady Shu picked up Wei ruo''s clothes. "You have similarities with this palace for a reason."


    "I don''t understand what my mother means." Wei ruoyi is pretending to be stupid again.


    Lady Shu sighed, "do you know I''m your little aunt?" With that, she lovingly pulled the sleeve of La Wei Ruo Yi and said, "your mother is my closest first sister."


    Even though Wei ruoyi had guessed the relationship, it was enough to make her a little stunned to hear it from imperial concubine Shu.


    Lin Shiyao didn''t explain her relationship with imperial concubine Shu. Xu was a vicious woman like her in the original book. The author was too lazy to write her life experience.


    "No......" Wei Ruo Yi said with tongue tied.


    In fact, she had long thought that her mother should be in contact with imperial concubine Shu. Otherwise, why would her father start a war for the twelve princes in the original book?


    "Did your father mention your mother in front of you?" imperial concubine Shu was very satisfied with the appearance of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Wei ruoyi shook her head, "no, but I know my father loves my mother very much."


    "That''s natural." imperial concubine Shu took Wei ruoyi into her arms and gently patted her on the back, "my poor ruoyi. I haven''t had my mother''s love for you these years. It''s also strange that our palace is timid and dare not tell you the truth. It really makes you wronged for so many years."


    Wei ruo''s clothes were a little funny when she said these words.


    What does it mean to be wronged? She hasn''t said this for so many years. What does it mean to say at this juncture now?


    Wei Ruo Yi stiffened his waist and let the imperial concubine Shu hold him.


    Xu Shiwei ruoyi''s reaction was too cold. Imperial concubine Shu also felt a little boring, so she let go of her.


    "Ruo Yi, aren''t you happy?" the imperial concubine Shu frowned and gently held Wei Ruo Yi''s hands and asked.


    Wei ruoyi is about to suffer internal injury from laughter. Why does she suddenly feel that she has become the heroine of Lei drama? If she changes Princess Shu into a big president, now the action of the two is a proper lens and dialogue of a dog blood idol drama.


    "No..." Wei ruoyi quickly shook her head, and her heart was even more funny. She pretended to be frightened and replied, "No. the son minister just felt a little incredible. The father never mentioned his mother in front of the son minister. The son minister didn''t know that his mother had a sister like Princess Shu��


    ��You don''t know. "Princess Shu shed a few tears, and she said sadly," your father dare not say. Even the palace has been afraid to tell this secret. I''m afraid it will bring you some disaster��


    "Your imperial concubine and empress, who is the biological mother of the children''s ministers?" Wei ruoyi asked curiously.


    She didn''t read carefully and didn''t know. Even Lin Shiyao didn''t know after reading the full text. It can be seen that the author didn''t mention it later.


    "Your biological mother and our palace were all ladies." imperial concubine Shu looked around, took Wei ruoyi''s hand and whispered, "look at this." she took a jade pendant from her sachet and put it on Wei ruoyi''s hand, "I shared this jade pendant with your mother. But I lost it when I was a child. I don''t remember what happened before. I learned about it inadvertently later. But at that time, your grandfather''s family had been designated as a sinner, and your mother was exiled to the border. Your mother is the daughter of a sinner. Your father can''t talk to outsiders about this, and he has been there all the time I don''t tell you without telling you. I''m afraid the news will be leaked, which will be bad for you. "


    "If my mother is the daughter of a sinner, then the empress......" Wei ruoyi wanted to stop talking.


    "Yes, it''s true. So is our palace. But we didn''t know it all the time. When we were very young, we were abducted by human traffickers. Later, we were bought by a good family and raised as our own daughter. Although the family was a small official''s house, it was very good to our palace. Later, when we entered the palace, your father inadvertently saw the jade pendant. Only then did we know our life experience and your life experience." The more she said, the more sad she was. Her tears fell like no money.


    Wei ruoyi watched her cry quietly.


    ��Ruoyi, we are a family. "After lady Shu cried for a while, she took Wei ruoyi''s sleeve and said," blood is thicker than water. "


    "This......" Wei ruoyi hesitated, "little aunt?"


    "Yes, yes." imperial concubine Shu was very happy. "The palace is finally waiting for you to call my aunt."

 Chapter 720

    Wei Ruo Yi still has the ability to climb along the pole. Since imperial concubine Shu came to climb relatives with her, she called imperial concubine Shu. She felt that imperial concubine Shu came to get close to her now, that is, for the sake of the twelve princes.


    Is it difficult for her to think


    Wei ruoyi just thought it was a little funny. She knew that the twelve princes had been taken away by the queen, and also knew the connection between the spices used for her majesty and the painting. These were made by Xiao Ziya under the guise of imperial concubine Shu. One of imperial concubine Shu''s chips in the palace has been taken away. It is estimated that Xiao Ziya also thinks she is useless, so she ignores her. It''s just that this woman doesn''t give up. When she''s at this point, she still wants to turn over.


    "Are you really my dear aunt?" Wei Ruo Yi asked in surprise.


    "Ruoyi, what do you still doubt? Our appearance and this jade pendant are the best evidence. When your father returns to Beijing, you can ask him if there is such a jade pendant around him. He will explain to you. Now you have been named Yongning Pro princess, and Xiao Wu has defended you like that. Your father''s concerns should no longer exist," said Princess Shu.


    Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Seeing Wei ruoyi''s expression, she should believe her statement. Imperial concubine Shu breathed a sigh of relief silently in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ruoyi, since she is a family, the Palace won''t hide some things from you." imperial concubine Shu sighed and said, "do you know that your twelve younger brothers were taken to the Huguo Temple by the queen?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Wei ruoyi waited quietly for her to continue.


    "If you go to see your father later, can you ask your father to see your twelve younger brothers in the palace and ask your father to let your father take your twelve younger brothers? Your father is the master of your twelve younger brothers, and this request is reasonable. The palace doesn''t mean anything else. You know there are always three princes around the queen, and you won''t be very interested in your twelve younger brothers. The palace is afraid of you The twelve younger brothers can''t learn anything when they follow the queen. It''s better to follow your father to the military camp for experience. "Imperial concubine Shu frowned and said softly.


    "But isn''t my father in southern Xinjiang now?" Wei ruoyi raised his eyes and said, "this request will probably not be accepted by my father."


    "It''s easy. You can let your twelve brothers follow you first. Now your father''s birthday and the queen is being punished, but your twelve brothers are innocent and are in the Huguo temple with the queen. This should be the time to talk about heaven and family, but your twelve brothers can''t be filial in front of your father''s emperor, which makes our palace very upset. You and your father''s emperor beg, and our palace has heard your father''s emperor in our palace many times Your majesty will probably agree to praise you in front of the palace. Your majesty will probably agree if you ask him. The palace also wants your twelve younger brothers. As long as you bring your twelve younger brothers with you these days, we can see him more. We are a family. Anyway, you have helped the Palace this time, and the palace will not forget you. "


    Ha ha... Wei ruoyi was even more amused.


    When is it now? Doesn''t lady Shu count in her heart?


    At this time, it was safe for the twelve princes to follow the queen in the Huguo temple.


    Imperial concubine Shu wants to get the twelve princes back by herself, but she wants to fish in troubled waters?


    I''m afraid the fish can''t touch it. Instead, I''ll put the twelve princes and her own life here. Without Xiao Ziya, even Xiao Jin''an can''t allow this kind of thing to exist. I''m afraid that as soon as the twelve princes leave the Queen''s side, they will be intercepted on their way back to Beijing.


    What on earth is in Princess Shu''s mind?


    It''s not so reckless to put all your eggs in one basket.


    "Naturally, you can help the empress to say it. But the father and Emperor agree or disagree, and the children''s ministers are not sure." Wei ruoyi can''t persuade her anything, but can only follow her words.


    "Then thank you very much." Princess Shu smiled with joy.


    "What my ministers should do," said Wei ruoyi.


    "When are you going to meet your father?" Princess Shu looked very worried.


    "My father arranged for our Lord to rest in the hall of flowers, but he was not summoned." Wei ruoyi replied.


    "If he doesn''t summon you, you can go to see him." imperial concubine Shu said anxiously. "Your father wants to see Xiao Wu and you."


    "It''s not good to rush to see the emperor like this. It''s the father''s birthday. He will summon us." Wei ruoyi said.


    "There''s nothing bad. Don''t you want your twelve younger brothers to come back early?" imperial concubine Shu blushed and immediately said, "it''s not an audience for no reason. By the way, I found someone to collect a thousand year old ginseng. Take it and ask for an audience in the name of offering."


    Wei ruoyi


    Imperial concubine Shu''s words are all for this reason. If she refuses again, I''m afraid it''s a little bad.


    Thousand year old ginseng? I''m afraid it''s a deadly poison.


    "I''ll try there." Wei ruoyi heard a noise in the distance.


    Wei ruoyi and imperial concubine Shu looked back.


    It was a lady in pink who quarreled with the palace people who followed Princess Shu.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Shu asked angrily.


    "If you return to your empress, this aunt was sent by Empress Chen and said that she came to invite her royal highness Yongning. The maidservants were afraid that she would disturb the empress''s conversation with her highness, so they wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, the aunt quarreled with the maidservants." a palace maid trotted forward to report.


    "The palace doesn''t know that a imperial concubine''s share is bigger than that of the imperial concubine?" the apricot eyes of imperial concubine Shu revealed a bit of hostility. She first lowered her voice and said to Wei ruoyi, "ruoyi, look at the situation in the palace. What the palace can rely on is you and your brother-in-law. Let your twelve younger brothers come back early. With him around, it''s not so unscrupulous for concubine Chen to bully the palace."


    Wei Ruo Yi could only hang his head slightly if he could say anything.


    "Go and call the bold maidservant to our palace." imperial concubine Shu said to the palace people after finishing talking with Wei ruoyi.


    In an instant, the maid came quickly and knelt down in front of Wei ruoyi and Lady Shu.


    "Maidservant, please come by the order of imperial concubine Chen..." before she finished, she was directly interrupted by imperial concubine Shu.


    "The palace didn''t ask you to speak, but you scrambled to say, is there no one in the palace to teach you rules, or do you know no rules at all?" asked lady Shu Mansheng.


    The palace maid was stunned at first, then bowed her head and said, "madam, calm down. It''s Princess Chen who has seen that her Royal Highness has been out for a long time, so she came to invite you back."


    "Please, why are you making a noise?" Wei Ruo Yi said coldly. "Don''t you know the palace rules? There are no ups and downs! If you disturb the lady, how many lives do you have?"


    When imperial concubine Shu saw Wei ruoyi talking to herself, the hostility between her eyebrows decreased slightly.


    Imperial concubine Chen now seems to have regarded herself as the queen in the back palace, and the people in her palace are also arrogant. It''s good to scold the people in other palaces on weekdays, but imperial concubine Shu didn''t expect that on this occasion, the people in imperial concubine Chen''s empress''s palace didn''t know how lofty and generous they were in front of her.


    I think it was also inspired by Empress Chen.


    I probably wanted to openly save the face of imperial concubine Shu in front of the imperial concubine and other imperial concubines.


    "Come on, drag this big or small thing that doesn''t understand the rules." imperial concubine Shu said coldly. "Today, in order to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday, I don''t care about you for the time being. We''ll punish you after these days."


    The voice of imperial concubine Shu just fell, and she heard the voice of imperial concubine Chen in the distance.


    "She''s just a palace maid. She''s from the other side of the palace. Naturally, she will be punished by the palace." surrounded by a group of life women, empress Chen walked slowly like stars holding the moon. Her posture was dignified, as if she had already taken a bit of the domineering spirit of the Lord of the back palace.


    "Someone gave support to the slave maid." Wei Ruo Yi inadvertently said in the ear of the imperial concubine Shu.


    Lady Shu''s bright face was covered with a layer of haze.


    Wei Ruo Yi couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    It seems that some days ago, imperial concubine Shu didn''t eat less of the good fruit given by imperial concubine Chen in the palace. Otherwise, how could Princess Shu lose her temper with a little provocation.


    Now she is "acquainted" with Lady Shu. Imperial concubine Shu also found "dependence" in the palace. Imperial concubine Shu was favored before. She has lived in the palace with the wind and water for so many years. She is rich in clothes and food, and her majesty holds it. Others dare not make a mistake in front of imperial concubine Shu.


    Imperial concubine Shu should have been pampered by her majesty. Now she is in trouble. Even if she still holds the title of imperial concubine, as long as she is a person, she will hiccup her. She probably knew that she has nothing to rely on before. Xiao Ziya also thinks she is a waste son, so she doesn''t care about her anymore. She can only be a man with her tail in the palace. Now Wei ruoyi shouted to her, and the little aunt immediately hardened her courage. Before, she was just a favorite imperial concubine, but now she has the whole Wei family and a Yongning Prince''s mansion behind her. That must be different.


    Therefore, imperial concubine Shu felt that she didn''t have to endure the leisure given to her by imperial concubine Chen.


    "It depends on whether the supporter''s waist is thick." imperial concubine Shu whispered back to Wei Ruo Yi, and then patted the back of Wei Ruo Yi''s hand.


    Wei ruoyi smiled and nodded, "the empress is the imperial concubine!" she was afraid that the imperial concubine Shu''s anger would be suppressed, and poured a spoonful of oil on it.


    Imperial concubine Shu held her head high and walked slowly towards imperial concubine Chen. "Why is there such a person who doesn''t understand etiquette in imperial concubine Chen''s palace? You know, imperial concubine Chen has always been the most polite lady in the palace." imperial concubine Shu sneered. "But now seeing that the queen is not in the harem, imperial concubine Chen wants to take over?"


    Imperial concubine Chen didn''t expect that imperial concubine Shu, who had been silent these days, suddenly became tough today and dared to talk back to her. She was obviously stunned, and the expression on her face became a little subtle. Her eyes fell on Wei Ruo Yi beside imperial concubine Shu and looked up and down.

 Chapter 721

    Before, even if imperial concubine Shu sat in the warm Pavilion, she said more than half a sentence. She took Wei ruoyi on such a circle. Why did her tone suddenly harden? Did they reach anything? Imperial concubine Chen''s mind also turned quickly.


    When Wei ruoyi saw the eyes of imperial concubine Chen sweeping towards her, she cried out and pretended to sprain her feet.


    "What''s the matter with Ruo Yi?" imperial concubine Shu quickly held Wei Ruo Yi and asked with concern.


    "Madam, this skirt is a little long. I sprained my foot." Wei Ruo Yi said painfully.


    "What can I do? Can I ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look?" asked imperial concubine Shu.


    The empress of Chen imperial concubine also took back her eyes, "go and see what happened to your eldest sister." she said sideways to the Wei Lanyi behind her.


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi hurried two steps to Wei Ruo Yi''s side, "how''s the elder sister?"


    "What''s good?" Wei ruoyi deliberately choked Wei Lanyi. "Don''t you see that I sprained my feet?"


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi lowered her eyebrows. "Then I''ll help the elder sister to have a rest?"


    "What''s the use of just saying, don''t hurry to help me!" Wei Ruo Yi''s evil voice was evil.


    "Yes." Wei Lanyi hurriedly stretched out his hand and held Wei Ruo Yi from the hand of imperial concubine Shu.


    Wei ruoyi leaned her body against Wei Lanyi''s arm. Then she raised her eyes and accused lady Shu and Lady Chen of a crime. "Two maidens, my son accidentally sprained her feet. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. Let LAN Yi accompany my son to the Wanhua hall to have a rest."


    "Go on, go on. If it hurts badly, call the imperial doctor to show you." imperial concubine Shu said quickly without doubt.


    "Naturally." Wei Ruo Yi answered.


    "Let Lanyi accompany you. You two sisters don''t have much time together after they get married. You can also take this opportunity to talk about the past." Chen Fei also said.


    Wei Lanyi held Wei ruoyi limping away from the two maidens, which was a little relieved.


    "It''s just for them to see. Don''t mind yelling at you." Wei ruoyi lowered his voice and said to Wei Lanyi.


    "Elder sister." Wei Lanyi had all kinds of uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. Now he got such gentle words as Wei Ruo Yi, his uncontrollable tears were about to fall down, and his eyes were red. She called Wei ruoyi, and her voice choked. It seems that there are a lot of words to say to Wei ruoyi, but I don''t know where to start.


    Before Ming Ming, their sisters were not only not close, but even a little uncomfortable. But Wei Lanyi thought carefully. It seemed that the elder sister was a little more savage than her temper. When she was at home, she didn''t feel sorry for her. Instead, she came up with some moths from time to time and had bad ideas to discuss with her secretly.


    "Aren''t you going to cry?" Wei ruoyi looked down at Wei Lanyi''s red eyes, and then sighed, "Well, well, don''t cry. I know you''ve suffered a lot in Xiao Jin''an, and you won''t be able to do it in the future. LAN Yi, you need to know that when you are sick, you need to treat. It''s like a acne on your body. If you think you can bear it, you can bear it, but you know? If you don''t treat it, the acne will grow bigger and bigger until all your endurance and endurance are consumed Heart, wear away your health until the acne grows out of control, which will eventually kill you. But once you feel unbearable, bite your teeth and gouge it out before it grows out of control. Although the gouging process is painful, even painful, just dig out the acne tumor, and you will slowly recover, and you will no longer have to suffer the invisible edge The torture of the world. Do you understand? This is the truth that a long pain is better than a short pain. The most indispensable thing in the world is a man. Why should you hang on Xiao Jin''an? As long as the girls from the government of our town are good and go right, they don''t care what the world thinks! "


    Wei Lan''s clothes and quilt Wei ruo''s clothes said that the bottom of his heart was astringent and bitter, and it was a bit soft.


    "Elder sister, can you forgive me?" she raised her eyes a little and looked at Wei Ruo Yi pitifully.


    "If I can''t forgive you, why bother to put green beside you to help you?" Wei ruoyi sighed in a low voice, "You are not bad in nature, but you are a little biased by your mother. The happiest thing in the world is not to marry into the royal family and make others feel that you are beautiful. Your life is for yourself, not for others. You have a deep understanding now."


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong!" Wei Lanyi''s tears couldn''t help flowing out of her eyes. She said hoarsely.


    "All right, all right. Stop it. There are many people along the way. I really think I''m bullying you again." Wei ruoyi looked at Wei Lanyi crying like a tearful man in a moment. "Let''s go back to the hall of flowers if we have something to say."


    After the two sisters returned to the hall of flowers, Lvrui quickly called warm water to freshen up the Weilan clothes that had spent their makeup crying.


    "Elder sister." after Wei Lanyi washed her face, she took Wei ruoyi''s hand and refused to let it go. Her legs were soft and knelt in front of Wei ruoyi, "elder sister, please send bao''er out of the palace safely anyway."


    "Don''t worry. Now all the people around bao''er are our people." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Lanyi. She pulled Wei Lan''s clothes from the ground. "You don''t have to kneel down to me. Bao''er is also bleeding from our Wei family. I won''t stand idly by anyway."


    "By the way, elder sister, has Lvyi told you Xiao Jin''an''s vicious trick? What are you going to do?" Wei Lanyi asked.


    "Yes, he wants me to go, I''ll go." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about these. It''s just that if he wants to kill two birds with one stone to harm me and Xie Qiuyang, his idea is wrong."


    "You should make sure that you can retreat all over yourself." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Lanyi.


    "I......" Wei Lanyi''s eyes darkened. "Elder sister, I beg you to take care of bao''er for me if I can''t escape safely. I know that elder sister won''t treat bao''er badly. I''d rather let him follow elder sister all his life than let bao''er learn to be as fickle and mean as he is around Xiao Jin''an."


    "I will take good care of bao''er, just to help you." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the green meaning. She used to be the dark guard of the Wei family. She was just around you. In order not to let Xiao Jin''an''s people doubt her, so I asked her to pretend she didn''t know martial arts." Wei ruoyi raised her hand to tidy up Wei Lanyi''s long hair and smiled, "You remember, you should take her with you all the time in the palace and don''t be too far away from her. If something happens, she will protect your safety. LAN Yi, you are the girl of our Wei family. You should be more open-minded. We will live well together, and you and bao''er will be happy and safe together."


    "Elder sister!" Wei Lanyi didn''t know what to say. Wei ruoyi''s bright face shook in front of her, and her tears blurred her vision. Looking through the water light, Wei ruoyi became a little dreamy.


    "All right, all right, why are you crying again? I believe that sentence when I see you." Wei ruoyi smiled while wiping his tears for Wei Lanyi.


    "What?" Wei Lanyi asked.


    "Women are made of water." Wei ruoyi bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "look at you. As soon as you cry, you really look like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "I''m not made of water." Wei Lan''s clothes were praised by Wei ruo''s clothes. She was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help but relax. Instead, she recovered her charming attitude when she was a daughter. She said angrily, "elder sister knows to make fun of me. If I''m really made of water, what does elder sister do?"


    "I''m naturally made of cement." Wei ruoyi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Wei Lanyi didn''t understand what cement was, she only understood it as a mixture of water and mud, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder sister will talk nonsense." Wei Lanyi smiled through tears. "Elder sister should be jade cut."


    "Come on, come on, what''s the point of flattering each other? We''ll go out in the future, but it''s interesting to let others flatter us." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Her few jokes swept away the worries and guilt at the bottom of Wei Lanyi''s heart. The whole person looked much more cheerful, and even her eyes became flexible.


    "By the way, does my brother-in-law''s body matter?" Wei Lanyi thought of Xiao Jin and hurriedly asked. She is so selfish. Up to now, she is talking about bao''er, but she forgot that her brother-in-law is also seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t matter." Wei ruoyi said clearly.


    "Oh." Wei Lanyi nodded, "if my brother-in-law is resting, I won''t bother him."


    "Don''t go." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "let''s just talk to our sisters."


    "Your Highness." green Rui came in and bent her knees to salute, "imperial concubine Shu sent someone to send something. The person is at the door. Have you seen or not?"


    "See you." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    She gave Wei Lanyi a look. Wei Lanyi understood. They both sat on the chair. Wei ruoyi quickly took off her shoes and put her legs on Wei Lanyi''s knees. Wei Lanyi pretended to rub her ankles.


    "Your Highness, people are coming." when Lvrui saw that they were ready, she opened the door of the hall and let the maid waiting far outside the Palace door in.


    The palace maid came and gave a bottle of traumatic ointment and two brocade boxes.


    She glanced at Wei Lan Yi, didn''t dare to say more, put down her things and left.


    Wei ruoyi looked at the two brocade boxes, smiled and said to Wei Lanyi, "when you go back, you will tell your cheap mother-in-law that lady Shu gave me a gift."

 Chapter 722

    According to Wei ruoyi''s instructions, Wei Lanyi immediately went back to empress Chen.


    Empress Chen''s eyebrow was a tight frown when she learned that.


    "Do you know what gift it is?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen deliberately walked to one side and asked with Weilan clothes.


    "Go back to my mother''s concubine. I don''t know." Wei Lanyi replied, "elder sister won''t let me see."


    "Useless thing!" imperial concubine Chen glanced at Wei Lan''s clothes and said, "you can tell me what you have done for your husband since you married him!"


    Wei Lanyi lowered his head deeply.


    "Go and inquire about the trend of Yongning kissing the princess. By the way, see if you can find out what Princess Shu sent her." Princess Chen said to the people around her.


    A palace maid took orders. After a while, she hurried back and whispered in the ear of imperial concubine Chen.


    Imperial concubine Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Damned imperial concubine Shu coaxed her majesty around. Now she is out of favor and works hard on Wei ruoyi.


    Wei ruoyi deliberately released the news to let imperial concubine Chen know that she had taken the two mountain ginseng and helped Xiao Jin to see her majesty.


    Xiao Jin is now assassinated and injured. Your majesty cares a lot. If Wei ruoyi supports Xiao Jin to go to the audience, your majesty will certainly be willing to see him. blamed. Chen imperial concubine can think out what the lady wants to do even with her toes. I just want to turn over again under the pretext of the relationship between Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin!


    There are so many cheap things in the world!


    The fox spirit has occupied her majesty for so long. Now it''s not easy to see her eat and hold back. Where can I give her a chance to turn over again!


    She glanced at the obedient Wei Lan clothes standing on one side with her eyes. The more she looked, the more she felt that they were all the daughters of the Wei family. Why is her family so useless.


    "Your eldest sister is much more thoughtful than you!" Princess Chen said to Wei Lanyi with a hate voice. "I''m afraid she''s also Acting! She''s afraid that the palace will tie her up, so she took this opportunity to slip away from the palace."


    Wei Lanyi can say nothing but hang his head lower


    However, the eldest sister can be so angry with her mother-in-law that she feels a burst of fun at the bottom of her heart.


    "What I want you to do later, you can''t make any more mistakes!" imperial concubine Chen warned Wei Lanyi low. "If you can''t even do this little thing, you don''t have to see your son again in the future."


    "Mother imperial concubine doesn''t want it." Wei Lanyi sneered to herself, but her face was full of fear. "I know."


    "Hum." imperial concubine Chen thought she would frighten Weilan clothes, so she stared at her again coldly. Then she fell her sleeves and left and returned to the crowd again.


    In Daqing in the palace, his majesty sat in the imperial study. He quietly looked at the face of "Xiao Jin." it''s very similar. I can''t tell. "His majesty smiled at Wei ruoyi after seeing it for a moment," but you can still see some clues. "


    A matter of expediency, as like as two peas make only superficial changes, the father of the emperor is not exactly the same. He is just a temporary change. It is not a real change. It is only a temporary solution. Even if he did not assassinate this incident, the minister should also try to make him hurt. "The son is afraid to show him the way of being afraid of showing his flaws." Wei Ruyi said with a laugh. "Two. Since ancient times, the emperor was suspicious. She was afraid that her Majesty would easily think wrong when looking at Wei Xin''s Yi Rong, so when she came, she deliberately asked Wei Xin to change Yi Rong a little. It didn''t look like the real Xiao Jin, but she couldn''t see it at a glance.


    Wei ruoyi sighed at the bottom of her heart while dealing with her majesty. She is really not easy.


    The man sitting in front of her is a real hero. She has endured it for many years and is resourceful. At this juncture, she has to think carefully about everything she does for fear of him thinking more.


    He is Xiao Jin''s father. Yes, but as he said, he is the emperor first.


    What he wants to be worthy of is not his children, not family affection, but the throne handed down by his ancestors.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wei ruoyi''s words, his Majesty''s smile became a lot relieved, "but it''s good to be easy to look like this." then he set his eyes on the mountain cucumber brought by Wei ruoyi, "this is what imperial concubine Shu asked you to send?"


    "Yes, my ministers dare not deceive my father." Wei ruoyi told her exactly what imperial concubine Shu said to her majesty. She just hid the part of her biological mother''s life experience, because she couldn''t decide whether to say more than one thing.


    "She can drill camp." Your Majesty smiled slowly, raised his hand and gently knocked on the table. "You''ll go out and only tell her that I''ll take it. As for the affairs of the twelve princes, I think it''s better to let him follow the queen. When the Queen''s punishment expires, it will return to the court, and then I''ll return the twelve princes to her."


    "Yes." Wei Ruo Yi answered. It can only be said that your majesty is really a ghost. When the queen is still facing, naturally everything has subsided and the dust has settled. At that time, she will return the twelve princes to imperial concubine Shu. Imperial concubine Shu has no hope. Can it be that when the prince is established, she can incite her father to support the twelve princes.


    However, it is true in the original book, but in the original book, I have been killed by Xiao Jin, and now I marry Xiao Jin, which has strangled the cause of my father''s starting the army from the source.


    At the thought of Wei Yi, Wei ruoyi was a little distracted. I don''t know where his father is now. After she entered the palace, the news was not so well informed.


    "Your Majesty. It''s not good." just between Wei ruoyi''s distraction, I heard someone shouting back outside.


    "Who is yelling outside?" his majesty frowned and said discontentedly. "Summon in."


    Gao Hequan went outside and called someone in. He was a yellow gate official.


    As soon as he came in, he fell directly to the ground. "Your Majesty, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" his majesty asked unhappily.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know when thousands of students in white clothes gathered in front of the palace gate to deliver a petition to your majesty." the yellow gate said hurriedly, "they have surrounded the four palace gates, and the forbidden guards have to close the palace gate. They don''t make any noise, but they just sit quietly in front of the palace gate, and the leader holds the people''s speech book and asks the people to listen to heaven."


    "Is there such a thing?" said his Majesty in a cold voice.


    Wei ruoyi''s heart also moved. Is this the beginning... She subconsciously turned her eyes and looked out of the window. It was still in the afternoon. The autumn sun was high and the weather was very good.


    "I dare not talk nonsense." the yellow gate quickly knocked on the first way. "Your Majesty means..."


    "Why are they admonishing?" his majesty waved and said decisively.


    Thousands of people... Xiao Ziya will make trouble.


    Although I knew that Xiao Ziya and Xiao Jin''an would do something, his Majesty was still angry when they really came.


    "This... I dare not say." Huangmen looked at his Majesty''s gloomy face with fear.


    "If you say so, it will not be your sin." his majesty snorted coldly.


    "Yes." the yellow door knocked first, "According to their people''s book, their majesty and the Treasury are empty. They hold birthday celebrations in a big way. It takes three days to hold a birthday party. Not only that, local vassal kings and officials come to Beijing to celebrate their longevity and close the roads in the capital to disturb the people. Moreover, in recent three years, drought in the South and freezing in the north have continued. In order to celebrate their majesty''s birthday, officials unscrupulously plunder people''s fat and people''s cream, which has caused people''s complaints. They said Please, your majesty, please... "


    "How about me?" his majesty asked coldly.


    "Please, your majesty, get rid of the slanderous and treacherous people around you, set up a virtuous prince, make an edict against yourself, and pass the throne to yield to Yu Xinjun..." the yellow gate said what he knew, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, interesting! The people forced me to abdicate the throne? This is the first time since the opening of the Daliang Dynasty." Your Majesty laughed angrily after hearing this. "They asked me to get rid of the treacherous people around me. Then I have to ask, who are these treacherous people? But imperial concubine Chen and his Highness the fourth Prince proposed to make me congratulate."


    "This..." Huangmen couldn''t answer, so he could only shiver and crawl on the ground. He didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere.


    Wei ruoyi sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. Xiao Ziya was really full of bad water.


    It was Xiao Ziya who instigated concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an to come to your majesty and ask your majesty to send local vassal kings to Beijing on his birthday. He Shoushun asked them to give money and food. Now he used this excuse and reason to deprive Xiao Jin''an of his crown prince. He really missed nothing. He was forcing Xiao Jin''an to attack and force the Palace first... Everything will be Xiao Jin at that time Ann''s fault has nothing to do with Xiao Ziya! Xiao Jin''an has become a disorderly subject and thief. Even if he succeeds in forcing the palace, it won''t be popular, but Xiao Ziya is innocent and noble


    Now think about it. It''s Xiao Ziya''s idea to close the road and let the vassal kings and local officials pay tribute.


    In this way, Xiao Ziya has enough reason to remove Xiao Jin''an.


    The eldest prince is dead. The third prince is forbidden. Xiao Jin is seriously injured and his life and death are uncertain. Xiao Jin is tainted and is not a virtuous person. The surrender of the throne must not fall on Xiao Jin''an. Therefore, Xiao Jin''an is so busy that he just made a beautiful wedding dress for Xiao Ziya. The twelfth Prince is still in the Huguo temple when he is young. Your majesty is so busy Many sons are useless, so the virtuous new king can only come from the royal family.


    Great plan.


    Wei ruoyi was just a little curious about what kind of appearance Xiao Ziya wanted to reappear in front of the public.


    Saints?


    Hehe, he is just a memorial tablet now.


    However, Xiao Ziya''s good words are resourceful and bad words are weird. He should have found a reason and opportunity to "resurrect".


    Your majesty knows what happened at the gate of the palace. How could Xiao Jin''an, who controls half of the forbidden guards, not know.


    He was a little confused in an instant.


    Originally, he wanted to make his majesty angry by the scandal between Wei ruoyi and Xie Qiuyang, and then he attacked the Xie family. If the Xie family resisted, it would be better for him to control everything in the Xie family. The Xie family was trapped, and the Wei family was also in the cusp of the storm. If his majesty did not punish the Xie and Wei families, he forced his majesty to punish him, first crush the two pillars of the Daliang Dynasty, and then unite with the king Forced palace.


    Now such a scene suddenly appeared, which really caught Xiao Jin''an a little unprepared.


    "Hurry to invite concubine Chen to come." he told his men, while he walked back and forth anxiously in the side hall.


    In the second floor of a residential house not far from the palace, through an open window, a man in snow quietly looked at the scene outside the palace.


    Outside the vermilion palace wall, a large number of scholars in white clothes sat on the ground and loudly chanted the contents of the sage chapter. A team of imperial palace guards in gold armor lined up in front of the palace gate, staring at those scholars without blinking.


    The Daliang Dynasty respected the scholars and did not punish the scholars and bureaucrats. These scholars all had merit and fame. At least they were born as children. The forbidden soldiers did not dare to drive them away openly by force, so the two sides confronted each other.


    "Master, they''ve started." the waiter said to Xiao Ziya with a smile. "My subordinates wish the master what he wants."


    Xiao Ziya''s mouth also showed a faint smile. His eyes were deep and distant, even more handsome and elegant.


    Maybe the girl in the palace didn''t know, but he advanced the students'' actions for her.


    Xiao Jin''an unexpectedly arranged such a thing that would damage her reputation. How could he allow it?


    When all this dust settled, he ascended the throne and hoped that she was the one sitting next to him, so there could be no difference in her character.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know what he did.


    She only knows that Xiao Jin loves her and protects her, but she will know that there is another person who will be stronger and more powerful than Xiao Jin in the future. That person will give her a more stable environment, give her a wealth that other women can''t reach, and the most honorable position in the Liang Dynasty.


    She will understand who loves her more in the future.


    "The master smiled." the waiter stood beside Xiao Ziya and said, "my subordinates have never seen the master smile these days."


    "Why not get used to it?" Xiao Ziya turned her eyes and said lightly.


    "It''s true," said the waiter.


    Xiao Ziya pursed her lips and smiled indifferently again, which was as amazing as the first blooming of Epiphyllum in the same month.


    He has made so many efforts and laid such a big net before. Today, he is finally going to close the net.


    Xiao Ziya''s heart suddenly surged with thousands of pride, and even wanted to stand up and cheer up. He hadn''t felt the excitement and pride brought by the rush of blood for a long time.


    If he becomes an emperor, he will be a Ming king. He will lead the Daliang Dynasty to enrich the country, strengthen the people and unify the four seas!


    At that time, all the places that can run horses in the world will be the territory of his Daliang, and all the people who can farm in the world will be his Daliang people.


    He wants to open the foundation of a prosperous era for generations!


    He wants Wei ruoyi to open her eyes and have a good look at this magnificent river and mountain that belongs to him!

 Chapter 723

    Knowing that the situation was urgent, imperial concubine Chen left the imperial court ordered woman in Manyu garden and hurried to the side hall.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as she entered, she waved back. "What''s the situation? How can this happen?"


    "My ministers don''t know," said Xiao Jin''an, with a worried look on his face instead of the complacency when he got up in the morning.


    "Where''s your adviser?" imperial concubine Chen asked, holding Xiao Jin''an''s skirt. " Just ask him. ��


    ��By the way, by the way. "Xiao Jin''an reacted and hurriedly called his confidant," take my token and bring my husband into the palace. ��


    ��Yes. "


    Then came the long wait.


    "Your Highness, I can''t find sir." Xiao Jin''an didn''t know how long he had waited. He felt that the sun was sinking a little, and his confidant turned back again. Even though it was autumn and the weather was cold, the man still sweated all over his head.


    "If you can''t find it, why can''t you find it?" Xiao Jin''an was furious. "Isn''t someone able to contact him? Doesn''t it mean that as long as your highness summons him, he will come immediately? Now your highness wants to use him, where are the people!"


    "Your Highness killed the slave, and the slave can''t become a gentleman. The person who was responsible for contacting the master is now empty and can''t be found." the man shivered and said, "please calm down, your highness."


    "I''ll kill you!" Xiao Jin''an''s eyes were round and red. He had no place to get out of his anger. He just wanted to see some blood to calm his sudden killing intention at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, well." imperial concubine Chen calmed down. She raised her hand and pressed Xiao Jin''an''s arm. "Now your father hasn''t given any orders, and this matter hasn''t made a big deal. Why don''t you send someone to disperse those scholars? They are all scholars. How many skills can they have in their hands? The forbidden army is in your hands, what are you afraid of?"


    Being said by imperial concubine Chen, Xiao Jin came back when he settled down. He was just surprised by everything that came suddenly, so he suddenly had no idea, "the mother imperial concubine is right, and the son minister will do it like this."


    He left the side hall in a hurry and called the commander of the forbidden army.


    "Your Highness, it''s not so good. Your majesty hasn''t made any plans yet." the commander of the forbidden army was slightly stunned and said. "The subordinates of those students have asked and checked, and they all have merit and fame. They just sit quietly at the gate of the palace and ask to offer thousands of people''s words. They have done nothing else. If they are expelled rashly, they are afraid that they will add swords. This is not polite. If they are really moved by their humble position, they will be unable to live with scholars all over the world."


    "If I ask you to drive away, I''ll drive away. Where''s the nonsense?" Xiao Jin''an said angrily, "Now that you have vowed to be loyal to me, listen to my orders. If anything, it''s also my orders. What''s wrong with you! Today''s birthday celebration has just begun. Do you want to make your father''s birthday unhappy? Do you know the end of Longyan''s anger? If there are spies and mobs among those people who intend to assassinate your majesty? You drive them away to protect them Your majesty is safe! "


    Most of the people''s statements were about impeachment. If the people''s statement reached his majesty at this time and was stamped with any seal by his majesty, it would be his mistake. What credibility would he take to ascend the throne.


    The commander of the forbidden army took a deep look at Xiao Jin''an, then hugged his fist and said, "take command at a humble post."


    Then he took the soldiers outside the palace gate.


    "Lord, as you expected, Xiao Jin''an couldn''t bear it." the waiter laughed when he saw that the forbidden guards had gone out of the palace gate to disperse the petition. "Just then he sent someone to the Lord and didn''t find it, so he came up with this idea."


    "He is spoiled by me at ordinary times. If I think about everything for him, he doesn''t have to think about it by himself. So when something happens, he won''t think anymore." Xiao ziya''an sat in front of the window and smiled slowly. "But even if he thinks, what should be made will still make trouble, because I won''t allow these people not to make trouble."


    The wind in the evening blew away his long hair scattered on his shoulders, and his wide sleeves moved in the wind, which made him feel as if he could walk in the wind as soon as he stood up.


    Naturally, it is difficult to disperse. Most scholars have a lofty spirit. Those forbidden troops are reluctant to give in. How can they talk about being a soldier better than scholars.


    The commander of the forbidden army originally wanted to discuss and ask them to leave, but after talking for about a quarter of an hour, he found that this would not work at all. The brains of these scholars were as dull as elm bumps.


    "My Lord, your highness sent someone to ask why these people are still here." a eunuch came out of the Palace door and saw that there was still a large area of scholars sitting at the Palace door. He was stunned when he was arguing with the forbidden army.


    The commander of the forbidden army, Yu Hanhai, is also a brainy lawsuit, "what should I do? If it''s difficult or not, I have to do it."


    "Your Highness is a little worried. It''s time to hold the lamp. Your majesty is going to meet the ministers. If you talk about this, it''s great." the eunuch urged, "Your Excellency, do it quickly."


    As soon as Yu Hanhai grits his teeth, he will offend others.


    You should know that most of the ministers in the court are literary ministers. Although they drive away only some scholars who have just taken the test for some fame, they are all like one another. I''m afraid they will be taken out by the ministers in the court in the future.


    "Ask someone to disperse them. No matter what they say!" Yu Hanhai ordered.


    At the command of the commander, these forbidden soldiers who had been quarreled by scholars pushed and pushed, which poked the hornet''s nest. Among the scholars, many of Xiao Ziya''s men quarreled. The content of the quarrel was nothing more than to see his majesty. These people humiliated and ruined his manners.


    As soon as they yelled, other scholars followed their brains.


    These young people are full of ambition. After being incited, they feel that they represent justice, justice and all good and beautiful. Their sense of mission made them extremely brave. After a few words, they started to fight with the people of the forbidden guards. Once they started, where could they get the soldiers of the forbidden guards.


    After a few rounds, there were people with broken heads and blood.


    Someone suddenly pushed away the imperial guards who pushed him and rushed forward. Before the imperial guards recovered, they hit their heads on the Palace door and immediately bled all over their faces.


    "Your Majesty is fatuous! Let the treacherous and cunning ministers be deceived, and the grass people are willing to admonish your majesty with death. Please see the injustice of the world and ask for orders for all the people in the world." the man shouted while banging his head against the Palace door again.


    Many people gathered in front of the palace because of these scholars. When the scholar shouted, some of the people echoed.


    "Hold him!" Yu Hanhai had a headache in an instant. He was just sitting quietly, but it didn''t matter. Now someone hit the Palace door with his head and suffered bleeding. It''s no small matter.


    The forbidden men passed by and dragged the man back.


    "My Lord, what should I do?" they didn''t know what to do with this crazy guy. Several people pressed him and asked.


    "How to do, how to do? How do I know what to do?" Yu Hanhai is also a black line in his head.


    This man has been hit like this. He can''t close it, but he can''t put it away.


    "Catch it! Find a doctor to show him. Your Majesty''s birthday is not good-looking if it causes human life." Yu Hanhai said with a black face.


    ��Yes. "


    Yu Hanhai''s voice just fell, and someone else hit the Palace door with his head.


    Yu Hanhai... What kind of thing is this!


    He has been the commander of the forbidden army for so many years. However, he has never seen anyone who is so bold and dares to come to the palace gate to make such nonsense. It''s really fatal. But look at their posture, isn''t it just that they don''t want to die?


    "Disperse the onlookers!" Yu Hanhai ordered.


    So the forbidden army went to disperse the people in circles.


    "It''s interesting to make such a scene." Xiao Ziya smiled at the extremely hot scene in front of the Palace door by the window.


    "Your Majesty, there is a commotion at the palace gate. Many students hit the palace gate and wanted to admonish your majesty." the inner book order also got the news and hurried to the study to report to your majesty.


    "Send someone to bring in the people''s statements." Your Majesty thought the time was almost up, so he opened his mouth and said. After waiting for others to leave, he said to Wei ruoyi, "the princess takes Xiaowu to have a rest. You are in the Wanhua hall. If there is nothing special, don''t come out."


    Special arrangements have been made around the Wanhua hall. As long as the situation is not too serious, the Wanhua hall is safe.


    "Yes, my father, I understand." Wei ruoyi left the study with "Xiao Jin" after saluting.


    When she came out of the book room, the real Xiao Jin hurried back in a eunuch suit. The two only met each other.


    Xiao Jin saluted sideways, and Wei ruoyi''s lips moved, but he still held back. At this time, he was busy, so he didn''t give him any trouble.


    The matter that your majesty wanted to see the words of the people came into Xiao Jin''an''s ears in an instant. He jumped three feet high with anger.


    "Don''t wait any longer!" Xiao Jin''an sneered. "The words of the people can never come into your Majesty''s hands." if your majesty really cured him when he saw this kind of thing, even if he ascended the throne, the bad reputation of the people has been left... The mother Princess has always paid attention to reputation, and he also cherishes the views of the outside world. Over the years, his reputation abroad is good, and there are no mistakes and the handle falls in the court.


    Seeing the throne in front of him, he will never allow any stain at this time.


    You should know that his throne was originally obtained by forcing the palace. If his name is not correct and his words are not smooth, if there are many stains left, if Wei Yi leads his troops back to Korea and uses this excuse to oppose him in the future, he is still very afraid of Wei Yi''s troops. Although he holds Wei Yi''s daughter and grandson in his hand, it''s really hard for Wei Yi to say how much Wei Lanyi and the child weigh in his mind.


    "Order Yu Hanhai to directly close the palace gate." Xiao Jin''an said in a cold voice, "those who make trouble, if they can drive away, they will drive away. If they can''t drive away, they will kill them directly and grab the words of the people!" anyway, the people watching the excitement don''t know who killed them. It should be the will of his majesty today. If they want to hate him, they should hate his father and Emperor.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin''an''s men took orders.


    Just as the man passed on Xiao Jin''an''s order, when Yu Hanhai was ready to start, he saw a team of royal guards coming from the street.


    "Lord Yu." the royal guards, headed by Qin Shaoyang, is the current commander of the royal guards.


    "Lord Qin." Yu Hanhai quickly saluted Qin Shaoyang.


    "How about giving these people to our commander?" Qin Shaoyang smiled at Hanhai.


    "This......" Yu Hanhai was stunned.


    "Lord Yu is the commander of the forbidden army. This territory is not in the palace. If it is in the palace gate, it will be under the control of the Lord, but outside the palace gate, my royal guards can still take charge of it." Qin Shaoyang smiled.


    Yu Hanhai thought about it, too.


    He didn''t want to kill and rob things in front of so many people at the gate of the palace, which is far from the image of their forbidden army. If he did, what''s the difference with the bandits in the mountain.


    "Then give it to Lord Qin." at the order of Yu Hanhai, all the forbidden troops torn together with the scholars immediately stopped, and followed Yu Hanhai back to the gate of the palace to guard.


    "Who''s your boss? Send someone to talk to me." Qin Shaoyang said slowly on his horse.


    "Why is he here?" Xiao Ziya frowned. "Isn''t he out of town?"


    He had already sent someone to make trouble in the States and counties hundreds of miles away, and asked Xiao Jin''an to help Qin Shaoyang away, so that when these people made trouble, Qin Shaoyang was not in the capital and could not mind his own business.


    His people clearly watched Qin Shaoyang leave and repeatedly determined that Qin Shaoyang had gone where he should go. How can Qin Shaoyang appear in the capital in a twinkling of an eye.


    A bad feeling suddenly came to mind.


    "No." Xiao Ziya restrained her smile, and her eyes became dignified for a moment.


    "You hurry into the palace. Your majesty hasn''t received the kings yet. Ask them to find a chance to leave the palace gate. I will meet them." Xiao Ziya said to the waiter.


    "Yes." the waiter took orders. "Lord, but the plan has changed?"


    "It''s very bad!" Xiao Ziya only felt a chill in her heart. "Your Majesty is afraid to catch a turtle in a jar. If the vassal kings don''t leave again, they will really be locked up in the imperial palace. Don''t ask more, go and do it quickly."


    "Yes!" the waiter dared not delay any longer and immediately went out.


    Xiao Ziya thought and quickly left the room behind the waiter.


    He wants to get out of town and assemble the army.


    He had the seal of the king in his hand. In case of emergency, he could mobilize the troops brought by the kings everywhere.


    Xiao Ziya left in a hurry and no longer paid attention to the situation at the gate of the palace.


    I''m afraid I''m going to fight!

 Chapter 724

    When the waiter asked someone to deliver the news to the palace, Xiao Ziya had quickly ordered people to go to the camp of the three kings with the seal that the kings had given him to dispatch troops.


    General Chen''s family members of the Gyeonggi guard army are in his hands and dare not act rashly.


    After the scribe asked the people in the palace to pass the news to the vassal kings, the vassal kings each found a reason to leave the crowd and prepared to receive them out of the palace according to the guidance of the people arranged by Xiao Ziya.


    "Several princes, please come this way." the inside man in the palace leads the way. "This road originally leads to the cold palace, so few people pass through it on weekdays. Rest assured, the clothes you replace are in the Palace House in front. As long as you change into the clothes of the forbidden guards in the palace, you can easily get out of the palace.


    This long lane looks very far-reaching. Indeed, as the palace man said, it is very desolate. Even the cinnabar on some parts of the surrounding palace walls is a little mottled and fallen off, and grass has grown on the corrugated of the houses on both sides of the road. Now it is autumn, and the grass has withered and yellow. It looks ten percent broken, adding a little bleak.


    "Where are you going?" just as the long lane was about to end and the palace house where the clothes were placed was near, a young man dressed as a eunuch walked out slowly from the corner at the end of the long lane.


    The afterglow of the setting sun stretched the reflection on one side of the palace wall very long, forming a regular shadow on the ground. He stood under the shadow, like a ghost. After the wind, his clothes were blown up. Although he was wearing eunuch clothes, it gave people a sense of awe around him.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop several princes?" the palace man who led the way was stunned at first, then returned to his mind, raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    "Don''t you know me?" the young man asked faintly. He took two steps forward and walked out of the falling shadow of the palace wall. The sunset dyed gold. His eyebrows looked very clear in the afterglow.


    "It''s grandpa Shun." after the palace man saw it clearly, he felt a faint chill in his heart, but he soon calmed down.


    "Several princes, this father-in-law is now the hottest person in front of your majesty." the palace man smiled and turned back to introduce several vassal kings.


    "Good to say." Xiao Jin smiled and raised her head a little.


    "Grandpa Shun, I''m just walking around the palace with some princes." the palace man walked forward and closed his hands. It seemed to be saluting, but in fact he was already touching the dagger hidden in his sleeve.


    Anyway, the master will raise an issue, so all those in the way will die at this time.


    Not to mention a small eunuch, even the commander of the forbidden army in the palace, he will not let go.


    The palace man bowed in front of Xiao Jin, then quickly pulled out his dagger and stabbed Xiao Jin decisively.


    With a faint smile, Xiao Jin basically didn''t move. She slipped back and easily avoided the attack of the palace man.


    When the palace man failed, he was stunned first, and then his eyes were cold, "unexpectedly, father Shun''s skill is so good."


    "There are too many things you can''t think of." Xiao Jin said lightly.


    "You princes, give it to me here. Go to the palace house over there and change your clothes. When you go out from the back door of the Palace House, you are close to the Nanhua gate. You go out from the Nanhua gate, and our people will meet you outside the gate." the palace man knew that the war could not be avoided, so he shouted.


    Before his voice fell, the whole man flew up and rushed directly towards Xiao Jin with the momentum of eagles and falcons.


    As soon as the three vassal kings saw this situation, they knew that the situation was very serious. They didn''t dare to delay. According to the man, the three men all went to the Palace House in front.


    "Do you want to go?" Xiao Jin dodged the man''s attack again and said with a smile, "why don''t you have a brain? I can appear here. What''s in the palace? You don''t count at the bottom of your heart?" after Xiao Jin said, the faces of the three vassal kings suddenly changed.


    Several people''s footsteps slowed down and looked at each other a little.


    "Several princes hurried away. The little one over there had just checked and there was no problem," said the palace man.


    "He''s asking you to throw yourself into the net." Xiao Jin just couldn''t hide and smiled at the three easily. "You won''t even believe what he said."


    "You want to die!" the palace man was easily avoided by Xiao Jin after several attacks, and was provoked by his words. He was angry and shouted at Xiao Jin.


    "Oh, but I''m angry." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "why do you believe what he said? You don''t think what you have to do is extremely confidential. You go into the palace to participate in the celebration, but what about the person who encourages you? Where is he now?"


    Xiao Jin''s words made the three kings suddenly feel cold.


    All three slowed down even more.


    "Did you give the seal on your body to that man?" Xiao Jin continued to laugh. He put a strong medicine in everyone''s heart.


    Three princes, look at me and I look at you. They all think Xiao Jin has something to say.


    "What do you mean?" finally Dongsheng Wang stopped and looked back and asked.


    "I''ll tell you later, I''ll solve him first." Xiao Jin smiled, and then the figure moved. His action was very fast. Even if the three vassal kings opened their eyes and looked at his action, they didn''t see how his action was.


    Almost dazzling palm technique and pace. In a moment, the palace man who had just chirped was beaten on the ground by Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin stepped on his back and played with the dagger just held by the palace man in one hand. "If you can bring this thing into the palace, you are already a capital crime." then he forced his feet, and the palace man groaned in pain. Xiao Jin broke several ribs in an instant, bleeding in his mouth and fainted in pain.


    The changes happened so fast that the vassal could hardly recover. When the palace man was quiet, the three stood on the spot like wooden chickens.


    "Three princes, why don''t you wonder how I know your course of action?" Xiao Jin asked with a smile.


    The three vassal kings were cold in heart and hair, and they all pursed their lips.


    "If someone hadn''t deliberately leaked your whereabouts and wanted me to leave you in the palace, shouldn''t people like you and me stay by your Majesty''s side now? Well, even if I happened to pass by, but the road is so remote, even if the people in the palace don''t go much, how can I, a red man in front of your majesty, go this far?" Xiao Jin smiled.


    "What do you mean? We don''t understand! We just came here for a walk." Wang Dongsheng moved his eyes slightly and said loudly. "We just found an idle person in the palace to show us the way." when he saw the blood gushing from the population of the palace, he thought he had been killed by Xiao Jin, so his heart was a little more stable.


    Dongsheng Wang knows that the situation is not long now. They are in the palace again. If they say wrong, they may be detained here and can''t go out. They should not only be detained, but also be convicted of conspiracy.


    "Oh, this step is really casual. It has crossed most of the imperial palace." Xiao Jin smiled gently. "Several princes are really elegant."


    "What do you know as a slave? We just want to walk. How can we know that the dog slave leads the way indiscriminately." the king of Luochuan also came back and said to Xiao Jin, "come, come here." he waved to Xiao Jin, but secretly held the sleeve arrow hidden in his sleeve.


    This thing was used for self-defense. When he entered the palace in the morning, it was an item examined by the forbidden army commander Yu Hanhai. If he could be let in, it showed that Yu Hanhai was their man.


    "Not in the past." Xiao Jin looked at the thief and saw the king of Luochuan''s hand in his sleeve. He smiled. "If the Lord makes trouble with me, I can''t stand it."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense and lead the way directly. We''ll go back to the imperial garden. It''s getting late and your majesty will probably summon him." King Luochuan said in another way when he saw that Xiao Jin couldn''t be fooled by him.


    "You don''t really think I killed him?" Xiao Jin smiled, raised her feet and gently kicked the palace man''s body. "He just fainted. What you said is obviously very different from what he said. How can I be willing to kill him now? Don''t you have any evidence of your collusion?"


    The faces of King Luochuan and King Dongsheng were even whiter, but they were all old foxes. Soon they exchanged their eyes.


    Now only by killing Xiao Jin and the palace man who led them can they advance and retreat.


    Dongsheng Wang walked towards Xiao Jin with a smile. Xiao Jin''s eyes fell on Dongsheng Wang. Seeing that Xiao Jin''s attention turned, King Luochuan quickly pointed his sleeve arrow at Xiao Jin. Whiz, a sleeve arrow flew out and came straight to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin also raised her hand, and three sleeve arrows were also shot from his sleeves. With a loud noise, the sleeve arrows shot at Xiao Jin were directly hit to the ground.


    Xiao Jin smiled, "Lord, you can''t play this with me. I''ve been playing since I was a few years old."


    "Who the hell are you!" Xiao Jin, the prince of Yongning, is the best one in the capital. But hasn''t he been seriously injured by the assassin and rested in the hall of flowers? Wang Dongsheng asked in a frightened voice.


    "You don''t need to know." Xiao Jin''s voice fell.


    Chen Yifan took a team of royal guards and ran out of the palace house over there.


    "Boss, I found it!" Chen Yifan took three sets of clothes and waist tags of the forbidden guards and directly crossed the three vassal kings. The royal guards behind him surrounded the three vassal kings in the center.


    "Witness and material evidence are all there. Don''t say I wronged you." Xiao Jin raised her hand and patted the clothes of the forbidden guards held by Chen Yifan. Then she smiled and said to the royal guards behind the three vassal kings, "catch them all. If you have anything, they will explain to your majesty."


    "Yes." the royal guards were ordered to rush into mass action, and with all hands and feet pressed the three kings to the ground, and then the rope was tied up.


    "You let go!" the three vassal kings are kings in the fief. They are all the same people. Where can they get this humiliation. They couldn''t stop resisting and struggling, "dead slave", "dog slave", "eunuch" these words jumped out like those who didn''t want money.


    "Boss, these people look like five or six. Why are their mouths so dirty?" Chen Yifan frowned. "I''ll go down and wash their mouths for them later."


    "Anyway, it''s also a prince with a title." Xiao Jin smiled. "If you want to scold, let them scold. Anyway, I''m not a slave, let alone a eunuch."


    "That''s right!" Chen Yifan blinked and smiled.


    "Well, don''t be a liar. You put them all in custody. I''ll clean up Yu Hanhai and this man. Let Pei Yizheng see him and be angry. Don''t let him die." Xiao Jin said to Chen Yifan.


    "Yes!" Chen Yifan ordered them to leave under escort.


    Several vassal kings have just been detained here, and there is a little commotion in the imperial garden.


    Originally, everyone came to the palace to celebrate his Majesty''s birthday. It should be a festive day. In the absence of the queen, Princess Chen and Princess Shu should first talk with everyone in the imperial garden.


    All the people were here just now. I can''t find them this time.


    The imperial court''s imperial concubine whispered to the palace maids, who shook their heads and couldn''t see.


    The women felt strange, and the ministers also felt strange.


    "Everybody, didn''t you just say that there seems to be something at the gate of the palace?" everyone whispered together.


    "Yes, yes, I heard that a group of students blocked the four palace gates and asked your majesty to issue an edict against yourself." among them, someone arranged by Xiao Ziya spread the news among the ministers.


    If they hadn''t spread out, how would the people in the palace know what happened at the gate of the palace. "


    "Why is there no news now?" someone asked.


    "Maybe your majesty sent someone to hold it down."


    "I heard that his Highness the fourth prince sent someone to suppress it. I heard that he also moved his hand. Some students put their heads against the palace gate and admonished his majesty. The blood dyed the palace gate red. It was terrible."


    "It''s humiliating."


    "Yes, it really happened on your Majesty''s birthday..."


    "How did you know?" someone asked, "why don''t we know the news that you are not in this palace with us?"


    "It''s all heard."


    "Hearsay is not enough to believe."


    ��Who would fabricate such rumors to shake people''s hearts? "


    "That''s what I said."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? According to the truth, your majesty has changed to meet us. It''s already turned on the lights. Seeing the sun set, why hasn''t your majesty been seen?"


    "Yes, your majesty is really entangled in things."


    While everyone was talking, someone pointed to one side, "look, many royal guards!"


    Everyone turned around.


    Sure enough, a large group of royal guards lined up to surround the whole imperial garden.


    "Why did the royal guards enter the palace?" everyone exclaimed.


    "Didn''t Qin Shaoyang go out to investigate the case?"


    "Where is Qin Shaoyang?" someone shouted, "call him out to see us! Explain why?"

 Chapter 725

    People shouted to Qin Shaoyang to explain why the royal guards suddenly entered the palace.


    Outside the palace gate, Yu Hanhai was surrounded by Qin Shaoyang''s men.


    "Lord Qin, what does this mean?" Yu Hanhai felt empty at the bottom of his heart, but he was still righteous on the surface.


    "Lord Yu, come with us." Qin Shaoyang smiled. "I haven''t spoken with you for a long time. The envoy asked you to sit in the royal guards inspection office of the envoy."


    "I don''t want to go now because I have official business." Yu Hanhai said with a smile. "Lord Qin, there are so many students here."


    "It''s up to Xuezheng to deal with the affairs of the students." Qin Shaoyang said with a smile, "you can''t go to the royal guards to ask questions because one or two students who are not afraid of death hit the palace gate. Xuezheng said, don''t you?"


    "Study politics?" Yu Hanhai was slightly stunned.


    Lord Xu, the political secretary in the capital, is a disciple of Xie Yuan. Since the decline of the Xie family, he has been sick at home. The affairs of the political secretary have been entrusted to the manager. How did this shrinking turtle who has been sick suddenly emerge


    Yu Hanhai had no time to think more, but he already felt that things were bad.


    His mind was full of confusion.


    He was tired of the trivial affairs of the back house of his family, and the forbidden army looked beautiful. However, they were military attach �� s who were not born in an aristocratic family and didn''t work in a place full of oil and water, so they were not rich in assets. He had a son in his family who didn''t learn anything else well. He learned a lot about eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and was also contaminated with the five stone powder.


    The case of five stone powder was solved by the royal guards before. These addicted people have no place to buy cheap five stone powder. They can only buy high-priced five stone powder on the black market. Yu Hanhai also wanted to ask his son to quit the addiction, but the wife at home loved his son. Seeing that his son quit so painful, Yu couldn''t bear to toss around, which exacerbated his addiction.


    In order to find such things for him, the family''s property consumed a lot.


    In a rage, he took a servant girl beside his wife as a concubine. He wanted to use this thing to warn his wife that if he doted on his son, he could have other sons. The concubine also worked hard. Soon she became pregnant, and his wife poisoned her.


    In fact, killing one or two concubines at home is not a big deal. It''s just to fool him with his official position. But the hole is there. The medicine to kill the concubine was bought by the lady from the person who bought the five stone powder.


    Now the man not only controls his son, but also threatens his wife with this matter.


    Moreover, the family spent a lot of money to buy medicine for their son. The man kept extorting, and the family was in deep water.


    He is so dumb that he will eat if he eats or not. The famous swordsman wanted to kill the man, but it happened that the man was very crafty. He couldn''t grasp the handle and whereabouts of others, and his son''s life was still in the hands of others, which made him avoid rats when he did things.


    I want him to be a good official of the forbidden army and the fourth grade. Now his family and life are in the hands of others. At this time, the fourth prince came forward and settled everything for him. He could only take refuge in his Highness the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince promised him that if the event was successful, he could make progress in the future. He didn''t need to be the commander of the forbidden army in the capital, but could be released to be an assassin.


    The benefits between the commander of the forbidden army and the assassin are different from heaven and earth.


    He was moved. Moreover, his Highness the fourth Prince described him in a disorderly way. At that time, the Xie family was not very good. His Highness the fourth prince seemed to have controlled the whole court.


    Now it seems that his Highness the fourth prince can''t catch the royal guards no matter how much he catches.


    When Yu Hanhai''s mind was singing thousands of times, Qin Shaoyang asked someone to bring Mr. Xu, the political secretary of the capital.


    In the Daliang Dynasty, as long as the students with fame have registered with the political secretary, the position of the political secretary seems sparse and ordinary, without any oil and water, but frankly, it is the most official contacted by the students of the whole Daliang before they embark on their official career. The county magistrate might as well be in charge now. When adult Xu came to study politics, the incited students calmed down.


    "Your Majesty already knows what everyone wants." Lord Xu hurried off the sedan chair and said loudly, "But now it''s your Majesty''s birthday. Don''t make trouble at the gate of the palace because of the incitement of a few people. It''s better for you to go back to the political secretary with the official first. The official will sort out your demands and the written words of the people, and then let you send two representatives to attend your majesty with the official?"


    Lord Xu is also a scholar. He was born as a Jinshi. His speech is still quite weighty.


    Many people nodded and agreed.


    Everyone is not stupid. Even if they are incited to sit in, they know that the situation is very extreme when they see that they are both the forbidden army and the royal guards.


    The arrival of Xuezheng adult is a step for everyone. I still know that the students who advance and retreat are naturally convinced. Some people who were intervened by Xiao ziya''an to incite everyone to make trouble also know that the situation is over. After all, so many royal guards are eyeing.


    They can make trouble when the forbidden army catches people. The royal guards never ask why... They deserve to catch people and die. It''s too easy for people to put charges on you at that time


    Several other palace gates were pacified in this way. The political secretary sent people to invite these students back. Those who were good to eat and drink were pacified first.


    About half an hour or so, the peace at the gate of the palace was restored.


    Yu Hanhai wants to sneak into the palace while Qin Shaoyang is supervising the political secretary to take the students away, but he is stopped by a young eunuch who just came out of the palace.


    "Lord Yu." Xiao Jin looked up at Yu Hanhai, who was blocked by him, and said with a smile, "where do you want to go so furtive?"


    "Grandpa Shun." Yu Hanhai recognized Xiao Jin and knew that he was a popular man in front of his majesty. His heart was worried, but his face showed a smile. "Why don''t you wait before your majesty."


    "Your Majesty, there''s a lot less than me." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I just heard that Lord Qin asked you to go to the supervision office of royal guards. Don''t you want to?"


    "What do you mean, Grandpa Shun?" Yu Hanhai''s patience has been smoothed. He frowned and said to Xiao Jin, "what are you going to do with Qin Shaoyang?"


    "Naturally, I invite you to the royal guards," said Xiao Jin.


    "Although you royal guards have great power, this is the foot of the emperor." Yu Hanhai raised his voice. "I''m also the commander of the forbidden army! You can''t take it away if you say you can."


    "Lord Qin, Lord Yu is not satisfied." Xiao Jin said loudly to Qin Shaoyang.


    "Xu didn''t understand what the envoy said." Qin Shaoyang knew that Yu Hanhai wanted to run and that Xiao Jin was bound to intercept him in the palace, so he wasn''t worried about the trend of Hanhai at all. "Come on, let''s not waste time by grinding our mouths with Lord Yu. Your majesty has an order. Yu Hanhai, the commander of the forbidden guards, is guilty of collusion and treason. Lord Yu, I want to leave you a system in front of the palace because I have known you for many years. You follow me obediently, and I will be polite to you."


    Yu Hanhai''s heart suddenly sank into the ice, pulling out the cold. His hand holding the sword was almost shaking.


    "What about the imperial edict." he didn''t know what else he could do. He couldn''t help thinking.


    "Here I am." Xiao Jin took out a roll of yellow silk from her arms and held it high in front of her eyebrows. "Do you want me to read it again in front of so many people?"


    Yu Hanhai felt cold all over.


    Exposed!


    He looked around in a panic, "stop them!" he yelled at his men, then quickly retreated with a sword, trying to catch adult Xue Zheng Xu standing outside the palace gate as a hostage.


    He moves fast and Xiao Jin moves faster.


    Xiao Jin knew that this guy was going to make the last fight when he saw that Hanhai''s knuckles were turning white, so Yu Hanhai''s slight action broke Yu Hanhai''s intention, because in this case, it is unlikely that Yu Hanhai and his men would want to rush out, so the biggest possibility is to hijack a civilian as a hostage, Force yourself to retreat.


    Yu Hanhai suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his wrist holding the sword. He looked down and didn''t know when a short black sleeve arrow had been nailed to his wrist. The position of the sleeve arrow was extremely tricky and just hit his acupoint. Even if he didn''t want to, his sword fell to the ground. Except for the first sharp pain, the whole arm became numb, He lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Who are you?" Yu Hanhai held his arm in horror, glared at Xiao Jin angrily and asked.


    When did father Shun have this body method and technique?


    He is also a martial artist. Naturally, he knows that sleeve arrows play so miraculously. He can''t do it without ten years of skill.


    At the moment when Hanhai lost his resistance and questioned Xiao Jin, Qin Shaoyang had ordered his hand to press Yu Hanhai on the ground.


    "The envoy said earlier that if yu was willing to be arrested, he would still give Yu a decent face." Qin Shaoyang sneered and said, "since Yu doesn''t want face, you don''t have to give it."


    His voice fell here, and someone had tied Yu Hanhai up with ropes.


    "You say I collude with treachery. What''s the evidence?" Yu Hanhai made the last resistance. He struggled and shouted, "what do you want to do when your royal guards advance under your majesty, slander, collude with the Chamberlain eunuch and frame the loyal and good people? I''m the commander of the forbidden army. You detain me, but you want to be against your majesty!"


    "Really can bite back." Xiao Jin smiled.


    "You say I collude in rebellion, but what''s evidence?" Yu Hanhai roared.


    "The best evidence is that you let King Luochuan carry weapons into the palace." Xiao Jin smiled. "You probably don''t know that King Luochuan has been controlled by the royal guards. As for other evidence, you can say as much as you want when you arrive at the imperial prison of the royal guards."


    King Luochuan was also arrested? As soon as Yu Hanhai heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he was hopelessly defeated.


    If even King Luochuan is caught, it means that the whole thing has been exposed


    At the beginning, he was willing to help Xiao Jin''an because Xiao Jin''an could get the support of the king! And he also knew that the vassal king had brought soldiers to celebrate his birthday.


    What does it mean that the king is captured?


    Yu Hanhai is completely disheartened now.


    Caught Yu Hanhai, Xiao Jin took Qin Shaoyang into the palace.


    Half of the forbidden troops in the palace were controlled by the Han sea.


    Lengyi, deputy Du Tong of the forbidden army, is already catching people. Xiao Jin asks Qin Shaoyang to lead some royal guards to surround the imperial garden first.


    One is to control all the ministers and their families in the imperial garden, and the other is to protect their safety. After all, there will be a few forbidden troops who are still trying to resist.


    So when the people in the imperial garden shouted for Qin Shaoyang to come out, Qin Shaoyang really appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord Qin, what do you mean?" someone shouted, shrinking in the crowd.


    "If you want to ask what the envoy means, stand up and ask. What are you doing so timidly to avoid the crowd?" Qin Shaoyang glanced at the many ministers who had gathered and said in a slow voice.


    Ministers now know the seriousness of the situation.


    Although Qin Shaoyang is the commander of the royal guards, he is very elegant on weekdays and almost doesn''t have the breath of martial arts. He is also very low-key. When others see him, they will only remember that he was born in the Qin mansion of the Duke of Jingguo, but forget that he is also the commander of the royal guards.


    It was almost the first time that people saw such severity as today.


    The golden brown royal guards Python robe on his body was shining in the sunset. His majesty suddenly appeared. His long eyes were awe inspiring, which really calmed the noisy ministers.


    Just then, the man hiding behind others was Xiao Ziya''s accomplice. He mixed among the courtiers to confuse the public and cause chaos.


    These people can''t see the light.


    So when Qin Shaoyang said this, the man immediately shrunk his head and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Qin Shaoyang''s long eyes slowly swept over everyone and saw that no one dared to suddenly shout in front of him, which eased his expression a little.


    "Rest assured, my colleagues." Qin Shaoyang threw a fist at everyone. "The commander of the forbidden army colluded with Yu Hanhai to commit rebellion. Now Yu Hanhai has been captured. Leng, the deputy commander of the forbidden army, intends to eliminate his accomplices, so this envoy temporarily took the royal guards to surround the imperial garden in order to protect the safety of your families. Don''t worry. Please wait here patiently."


    "Lord Qin." the Minister of rites hugged Qin Shaoyang and asked, "I don''t know your majesty now..."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty is all right." Qin Shaoyang hugged his fist and replied, "I believe your majesty will summon your colleagues soon."

 Chapter 726

    "If your majesty is well, I will rest assured." the Minister of rites bows to Qin Shaoyang again.


    Qin Shaoyang''s words seem to soothe the hearts of many people, but there are still some people who are impetuous and frightened, that is, the people promoted by Xiao Jin''an with the intention of establishing meritorious deeds with Xiao Jin''an.


    These people are ambitious. Maybe they are not in a particularly important position now, but they think one by one that as long as they have the skill of dragon, they will make progress in the future.


    When Qin Shaoyang came with the royal guards, they were a little flustered.


    Now Qin Shaoyang said that his Majesty was well. They were even more nervous and were about to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Qin Shaoyang looked around with his eyes, "it''s a big matter. It''s not a small name to seek rebellion. Please stay where you are and don''t walk around. All things will come out naturally after you come down."


    "How do we know if you''re playing tricks?" someone asked loudly. "How do you know if you were the one who plotted the rebellion? Didn''t you leave Beijing before? Why did you suddenly turn around and appear in the palace? Where is the forbidden army in the palace? You royal guards need to come?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, there were many questioning eyes on Qin Shaoyang''s face.


    Qin Shaoyang smiled slowly. "Our Yasukuni prefecture has been loyal since the opening of the dynasty. It has been handed down for several generations today. Although Qin Shaoyang is not talented, he still disdains to do things that are ashamed of his ancestors and ancestors. Those who question the envoy, you stare and look. The envoy has his Majesty''s edict in his hand. If you think your eyes are bad, lean forward." Qin Shaoyang said and took out the imperial edict that his majesty had already issued to him. "The order to leave Beijing is just a cover to paralyze people''s hearts."


    The imperial edict is in hand. Even if some people still want to provoke, they can''t say anything now.


    Xiao Jin''an got the news when the royal guards entered the palace in large numbers.


    The news of Yu Hanhai''s arrest also quickly spread to his ears.


    "What should I do, concubine?" Xiao Jin''an''s face was as anxious as Bai Xiao, and a cold sweat came out of his head.


    Imperial concubine Chen''s face was also pale.


    "But the news leaked?" Chen Fei asked eagerly.


    Xiao Jin''an didn''t know where the problem was. He was guilty to death. When asked by imperial concubine Chen, he had no clue. Now his mind was in a mess.


    "Where are your staff?" the imperial concubine Chen was so anxious that she lost her usual dignity and stamped her feet. "What do you do now? Don''t you have the king''s amulet in hand?"


    "The king''s talisman..." Xiao Jin''an remembered it this time, and then his face lost blood. " The vassal''s amulet is in Mr.''s hand! " He wanted to stand there and slap his bosses in the face.


    "How can you trust that so-called gentleman? You don''t even know his name!" the Chen imperial concubine angrily said.


    "He was the one who contacted the king before, and he was the one who was most trusted by the king!" Xiao Jin''an can''t say how bitter he is now.


    "Husband, don''t worry. We still have more than 10000 soldiers and horses in Rouran. Even if we fail to go, we are escorted. If we can''t, let me go first. Rouran, my father Khan loves me most. If my brother Wang is willing to lend us soldiers, he will take us in. Husband and mother imperial concubine don''t be afraid." the princess reminded us in time. "The most important thing now is to get out of the Palace first. If the royal guards control the palace, we really can''t get out."


    "Right!" Xiao Jin''an''s eyes finally brightened. "The artillery is still in our hands!" Xiao Jin''an said angrily. At the beginning, the gentleman said well. He thought it was the best guarantee to give him such magic weapons. But how could I have thought that I would not find my husband at this juncture!


    "Yes." the princess nodded. She has seen the power of artillery.


    "But how do you get out now?" Xiao Jin''an asked for help and looked at his mother imperial concubine.


    Empress Chen has been in the palace for such a long time. She has a way.


    "Empress, why don''t we put on the clothes of the palace maids first." the confidant of imperial concubine Chen suggested.


    "No, no, no, the palace maid can''t walk at will at this time." Chen Fei shook her head and said, "it''s better to change into the bodyguard''s clothes."


    "But haven''t the guards been checked?" asked the princess.


    "The forbidden guards have been investigated and there are Yulin guards," said imperial concubine Chen. "Yulin guards are the people around your majesty. They are related to the royal guards. We can mix with Yulin guards."


    "But how can I get Yulin Wei''s clothes?"


    "The maidservant knew that little Xiangzi could get the clothes. The empress and Her Highness would wait a moment, and the maidservant would go to him," said the Mammy.


    "Hurry, if we can escape from the palace, you will be a great achievement!" imperial concubine Chen pushed her and said. "Remember to deal with little Xiangzi when he gets his clothes."


    "I understand." the mammy took orders and hurried out.


    Xiao Xiangzi is a new eunuch from imperial concubine Chen. He is young but very clever. He looks good. Soon after he came, he won the favor of the palace maid and the old eunuch. People are very diligent.


    Just because he is a newcomer, he only does errands outside the sleeping Hall of imperial concubine Chen, and can''t touch the core of the palace.


    When the mammy went out, imperial concubine Chen and they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Life is like a year. That mammy just went for half a year, but it seemed as long as two seasons to imperial concubine Chen.


    "Come back, come back." the mammy really brought some sets of Yulin Wei''s clothes.


    "Put it on quickly." mammy couldn''t care to salute. "It still takes some time to check the forbidden guards one by one outside. Let''s take advantage of this time. It''s just turned on the light and it''s getting dark right away. We can sneak into the gate of the palace when Yulin guards hand over."


    "But the palace gate has been closed. Why should we go out?" Xiao Jin''an asked again.


    "What do you want to do so much at this time!" concubine Chen glared at Xiao Jin''an. "We can only act according to the circumstances."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin''an was scolded by imperial concubine Chen and didn''t dare to answer back. Everyone held their clothes and was ready to change.


    At this time, the princess said, "go and bring both Wei Lanyi and bao''er. Let''s go together." with Wei Lanyi and bao''er in hand, if they really can''t get out of the palace, they take two people as hostages and threaten them to open the Palace door.


    Bao''er is now the eldest grandson of his majesty. Those people dare not act rashly.


    It''s already at this point. Why don''t you talk about face?


    When the princess finished, she gave Xiao Jin''an a deep white look, and the bottom of her heart was a little bored.


    She wanted to be the queen of the girder, so she tried her best to help Xiao Jin''an get whatever he wanted. But how could she think that the man she relied on was so vulnerable, so cowardly and incompetent? Isn''t he very capable on weekdays? Really at this time, his indecision and mindlessness will be exposed. It''s boring to watch.


    I knew he was such an incompetent man. She would never marry him!


    "Yes, find them." Xiao Jin''an remembered bao''er and Wei Lanyi.


    Anyway, bao''er is his son. He just takes bao''er as a threat, and he won''t really hurt bao''er. As for Wei Lanyi, she is also a girl in the town government. It''s always good to hold it in her hand.


    Someone hurried to find Wei Lanyi and call bao''er who was playing in the side hall next door.


    Not long ago, the man ran back in a panic, "go back to your mother, your highness, the big thing is bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin''an was changing clothes here. His hands trembled when he heard this.


    The princess and imperial concubine Chen changed their clothes in the inner bedroom hall. They were all stiff when they heard the speech.


    "Imperial concubine Wei is gone, and Her Highness is gone."


    "How could it?" the princess tied up her clothes and then came out. "The living man is fine. How could he disappear? Isn''t someone looking at bao''er?"


    Nowadays, bao''er is much more important than Wei Lanyi.


    "The maidservant just went to find your highness, and saw that three of the four palace maids accompanying your highness were unconscious in the side hall..." the man was also sweating.


    "Bao''er was taken away?" three palace maids were unconscious, and there was another one! The princess hardly needs to think about knowing that boa was taken away by that man.


    "No! Hurry!" said the princess first. "Our affair has been exposed. They are going to take away the emperor''s eldest grandson first and then fight against us. You hurry to call all our guards here. Even if you kill them, you have to kill them out of the palace, otherwise we won''t have any way to live."


    Xiao Jin''an''s mind is about to stop turning. Now what the princess says is what she says.


    Wei Lan''s clothes are missing... She ran away... Xiao Jin''an''s mind is still full of this


    The princess looked at herself a little stunned when she saw Xiao Jin''an. She raised her hand and stabbed Xiao Jin''an''s forehead. Her fingernails were long and slender. She immediately poked a nail print on Xiao Jin''an''s forehead.


    Xiao Jin''an has recovered from the pain.


    He is loyal to his guards here. He also made full preparations today, so he also arranged many skilled guards here, and selected some people from the forbidden guards to protect him.


    He originally wanted to use these people to kill the bodyguards and Yulin guards around his majesty. Unexpectedly, the matter was coming to an end before it started. He had to let these people protect them from the palace.


    Those people had already changed into eunuchs'' clothes when they were scheduled to enter the palace. They wanted to surround your majesty unknowingly. They didn''t know they would be used for escape. However, they saved the trouble of finding clothes. A group of eunuchs didn''t attract much attention when they walked past, After all, the royal guards in the palace now pay attention to the original forbidden guards.


    Xiao Jin''an checked the number of people. Unexpectedly, there were forty or fifty people.


    He couldn''t care to find Wei Lanyi and bao''er, and took the forty or fifty people to escort imperial concubine Chen and the princess all the way to the side door.


    After all, imperial concubine Chen has been in the palace for many years. She is very familiar with the terrain and chose the nearest road to the corner gate of the palace.


    In addition to the four gates of the palace, there is also a side gate of the turret. Normally, this side door is used to transport materials in the palace. The door is not repaired very well. Even if it is guarded, there will not be many people there.


    At the corner gate, there are not many guards here.


    "What are you doing?" the man guarding the side door has indeed changed from the forbidden army to the Yulin guard. At this time, the sky has darkened. Although the palace has turned on the lights, it is dark at night, and these people deliberately block it. Therefore, even if the distance is very close, the guard of Yulin guard doesn''t see any clue, but vaguely feels that something is wrong. According to the truth, what do these people do in this remote corner before it''s time to change shifts?


    Someone came to check. Before he got close, he was rushed out with a vigorous step and cut his arm back quickly. At that moment when Yu Linwei had not recovered, he had been pressed on the ground and wiped his neck.


    "Come on! Here comes the traitor!" several watchers nearby shouted.


    "Hurry up and inform the guards at the gate to come and support!" someone warned loudly.


    "Don''t let them light fireworks!" Xiao Jin''an said anxiously.


    A bodyguard beside him quickly threw out his Sabre and stabbed the man who was going to prepare fireworks to set off the news under the beacon tower.


    Others rushed in.


    Seeing so many people coming, those Yulin guards had no intention to resist, and fled one after another. After all, there were only a dozen Yulin guards guarding the door. There were so many people here.


    Xiao Jin''an didn''t dare to chase them. When they saw someone running away, they quickly opened the door and left the palace through the corner gate.


    "Boss, as you expected." a man in eunuch clothes stood in the dark with another person, observing the situation of the corner gate. "They really ran through this door."


    "Your own Yulin Wei clothes helped a lot." the young man smiled slowly. As soon as he raised his hand, the people behind him lit a torch. The light dispersed the darkness around him and brightened his face.


    Now he has changed back into his own clothes, and the easy look on his face has been completely removed. He is wearing a black robe as the wind. The chest and arms are all embroidered with golden silk thread. They are powerful and gorgeous. A golden cocked wing crown is pressed on his long hair.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a piece of work. Besides, I did it according to the boss''s instructions." the eunuch also took off the easy face mask on his face, revealing a handsome face, which is Huajin hall. He touched his slightly numb cheek with a mask. "Next time, let Chen Yifan do this!"


    "Do you still hope to have the next time?" Xiao Jin glanced at him.


    "That''s right!" Huajin hall shrunk his neck, "just this time, I just ate a poison... But it really scared me to death!"


    "That poison can''t kill you. Don''t be good!" Xiao Jin gave him another look.

 Chapter 727

    "Hey, hey." Hua Jintang smiled, "boss, I''ll change my clothes. It''s really uncomfortable to wear this skin."


    "En. Go." Xiao Jin nodded.


    Xiao Jin''an and imperial concubine Chen were released on purpose. In fact, he could catch Xiao Jin''an and imperial concubine Chen in the palace, but he didn''t want to.


    Don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel. Xiao Jin''an made such a poisonous plan. He wanted to use the innocence of Wei ruoyi as a guide to this rebellion and use the relationship between the Wei family and the Xie family to intensify the contradiction. Don''t blame him for killing Xiao Jin''an.


    Why didn''t Xiao Jin know there was another corner gate here.


    He deliberately removed some of the guards here in order to let Xiao Jin''an leave the palace from here.


    He wants Xiao Jin''an and Xiao Ziya to bite the dog.


    Xiao Ziya is really smart. Seeing that the situation is wrong, he has left Xiao Jin''an''s chess piece in advance. However, Xiao Jin''an has been scheming until now. He borrowed soldiers from Rouran and gave Xiao Ziya something as valuable as the seal of the king. He is already determined to sit in that position.


    According to the temper of imperial concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an, if they run out this time, they will continue to contact the generals outside the palace and conspire to start the incident. As long as he goes out to contact those people, he will find that he has become Xiao Ziya''s cover.


    The news has come back. Xiao Ziya has taken Xiao Jin''an one step ahead to seize the command of the army led by several vassal kings. Not only did Xiao Jin''an bet all his wealth on this time, but Xiao Ziya was not.


    He used Nanman''s army to hold Wei Yi down. Xiao Ziya probably had to set up such a thing in her life. The kings of several small countries in Nanman are not fools. If they didn''t get high promises, how could they lend their troops to delay Wei Yi? If one plan fails, Xiao Ziya has no bargaining chips in her hand. Are those kings really not afraid of the retaliation of the Liang army?


    So there is only one such thing and only one chance.


    Xiao Jin expected that Xiao Ziya would not shrink back, and Xiao Jin''an would fight back.


    There is bound to be a rift between the two of them.


    At that time, it will not be difficult to break.


    As Wei ruoyi said before, in order to win Xiao Jin''an''s trust, Xiao Ziya has dedicated artillery to Xiao Jin''an and arranged it near the north gate of the capital.


    Eleven had secretly sneaked into it, found the right direction, and wetted their gunpowder according to Wei ruoyi''s instructions.


    Without dry gunpowder, those guns are now just a pile of furnishings.


    He had just ordered the boat parked in the Ming Lake to sail out along the Jinshui River.


    The most powerful thing in Xiao Ziya''s hands is the army brought by King Dongsheng, all near the wharf.


    Therefore, the artillery of Wei ruoyi was aimed at the army of Dongsheng king.


    After saving Su Yan, Wei ruoyi gives Su Yan to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin has sent someone to secretly help Su Yan sneak back to the Songjiang palace and successfully rescued Su Yan''s sister Su Mei.


    Half of the troops in Songjiang Palace are Su Mei''s, so Su Yan has come to the capital with Su Mei. As long as Su Mei appears, half of the army of Songjiang palace will be disintegrated, and the rest will be merged with the army of King Luochuan, which will be greatly weakened than before.


    He has mobilized the people of the South Camp of royal guards to Beijing. I believe that before the early morning of tomorrow, the people of the South Camp will meet with Wei Yi who rushed back from the starry night. Under the guidance of Wei Yi, 20000 people of the South Camp of royal guards are basically the same strength as the soldiers of King Luochuan and King Songjiang''s residence.


    As for the Rouran army at the north gate, Wei ruoyi has arranged for Feng Ping to escort the other two guns to stop.


    As long as this battle, the king''s army will suffer heavy losses, and His Majesty''s long cherished wish will be fulfilled.


    Things have developed to this point. Xiao Jin doesn''t need to use xiaoshunzi''s identity as a cover.


    Xiao Jin''an hurriedly escaped from the palace and went straight to the south gate at night.


    Wei Lanyi was escorted by the green to the hall of flowers.


    "Elder sister, where''s bao''er?" she looked anxiously as soon as she entered the door.


    "It''s in the house." Wei ruoyi smiled. "I can''t do what I promised you. Just in order to safely take bao''er out, they gave him some medicine to let him sleep, so that he won''t be found noisy. Don''t worry, the medicine is just prepared by doctor Pei. It won''t have adverse effects, but let bao''er sleep for a while."


    "Thank you, elder sister." Wei Lanyi''s tears fell out. As soon as her knees were soft, she was about to kneel down for Wei ruoyi, but she was pulled up by Wei ruoyi.


    "You and my sister, there is no such thing. Go and see your son. If he wakes up, you can stay here with him. It''s safe here. You can rest assured." Wei ruoyi said to Wei Lanyi with a smile.


    Wei Lanyi thanked her and hurried to see her son.


    It''s been a long time since she had such close contact with him.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?" after Wei Lanyi left, green calyx and green Rui found that Wei Ruo Yi began to change clothes. The two of them are in a hurry.


    "Naturally, I''m going to help Xiao Jin and my father." Wei ruoyi waved to them, "come and help me remove all the things on my head."


    "Your Highness, the Lord has repeatedly told you not to let your highness go out of the palace." green pistil and green calyx pressed Wei Ruo Yi anxiously.


    "What are you nervous about?" Wei ruoyi looked at the two people''s red eyes. "I''m not paper paste. I''m going to help him, not hurt him."


    "Your Highness." Lvrui really wanted to kneel down for Wei ruo''s clothes, "you are really not paper paste, but you seem to have forgotten that you are not alone now!"


    "What is not a person?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "You are double now!" green calyx reminded.


    "Double body?" Wei ruoyi just came back to her senses. Her expression was slightly embarrassed. She stuck out her tongue, "I really forgot..."


    She said a little embarrassed.


    "Your Highness, if you want to do anything on weekdays, I can''t stop you. But now it''s different from the past. If you have any mistakes, it''s not your own business." Lvrui hurried. She dragged the sleeve of Wei Ruo Yi and refused to put it. "The LORD loves you so much. You''d better listen to the Lord''s words. Don''t let the Lord worry, and don''t let the slaves worry."


    "Yes, yes," said green calyx.


    Wei ruoyi


    She slightly crotch his shoulder, thinking for a moment, or discouraged said, "well, I don''t go."


    The two ladies were relieved.


    Wei ruoyi was a little depressed.

 Chapter 728

    She gazed out of the window and asked Lvrui to call Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin once pretended to be Wei ruoyi. Now Xiao Jin has recovered her identity. Wei ruoyi wants Wei Xin to continue to pretend to be her own appearance and leave the palace. Anyway, sun Huai''s morale will rise a lot when he sees himself appear.


    "You take my seal out of the palace to see the situation and tell me what''s going on outside the palace at any time." Wei ruoyi said.


    She is not a person who does not know the order of priority. This time is not that she can be brave, but she is really uncomfortable when she sits here. She can only send Wei Xin out to be her own eye liner and ears, so that Wei Xin can disguise herself as a person, and there is also a stable objective.


    Wei Xin answered. Everyone changed his clothes for Wei Xin and asked him to take Wei Ruo Yi''s long knife with him.


    Wei Xin left the palace gate and went to sun Huai. Wei ruoyi felt even more bored.


    Xiao Jin''an didn''t dare to go back to his palace after escaping from the palace. He didn''t know if he came out. As soon as he came out, he found the streets and alleys of the capital. There was a trace of royal guards at every slightly larger intersection. They can only take some humble alleys.


    Xiao Jin''an felt cold all over. If the royal guards hadn''t been prepared, how could he occupy the capital so quickly?


    His news must have leaked.


    The vassal kings everywhere are trapped in the palace. They must not be able to release the news unless they don''t want to live. So someone must have snitched first.


    Xiao Jin''an''s mind is like a mess. He can only hide in the corner and can''t make up his mind.


    "Your Highness, how are you now?" asked one of his men.


    Fortunately, it was dark, and we couldn''t see Xiao Jin''an''s face clearly.


    What should I do? How does he know what to do now? For the first time, Xiao Jin''an felt like a lost dog.


    "Go to the north gate!" the princess reminded Xiao Jin''an. "Suddenly someone left at the north gate to prepare. At this time, we have to go to the north gate."


    "Then go to the north gate," Xiao Jin''an said, gritting his teeth.


    Taking advantage of the night, the party carefully avoided the royal guards at the intersection and groped near the north gate.


    The guard of the north gate is his man, but after the changes in the palace, he is not confident about the guard of the north gate now.


    If they were betrayed, wouldn''t they have thrown themselves into the net. Xiao Jin''an hesitated and dared not ask, but one of his men volunteered to go with Xiao Jin''an''s seal.


    Fortunately, the garrison had not betrayed Xiao Jin''an, and soon opened the gate.


    Xiao Jin''an quickly left the capital from the north gate.


    Rouran''s army is secretly hidden not far from the north gate. They gathered during the day and repaired in a forest on the outskirts of Beijing. They can only come at night.


    After Xiao Jin''an and Rouran met, the hanging heart settled slightly.


    Shortly after Xiao Jin''an had just joined the Rouran people, the agents of the Rouran people came to report.


    "A cavalry approached quickly."


    "How many people?"


    "It''s too dark to see clearly. It''s just that they seem to have two guns pulled by carriages!"


    Rouran people have seen artillery, so the spy knows it.


    "What guns?" Xiao Jin''an was stunned and jumped up directly. "Who are those people? How can they have guns?"


    At the beginning, when he offered this thing to him, he said that only he had such a powerful weapon in the world. Now, if you turn around, others will have it.


    "Who are those people?" Xiao Jin''an grabbed the spy''s skirt and asked eagerly.


    "Your Highness, those people who are really not us. Without our marks, they know nothing about my secret words. If I didn''t run fast, I''d be shot dead by their archers." the spy said urgently.


    As soon as the spy''s voice fell, he heard a sound of horse hoofs outside the woods.


    "Hey! Listen to the people inside. You''ve been surrounded. Give up your arms and surrender quickly. Don''t kill them. Otherwise, you''ll be dead!" Feng Ping asked someone to read it out loud on the horse according to the note Wei ruoyi gave him.


    This note was given to Wei ruoyi when he asked him to leave with 5000 cavalry. He said that if he saw the enemy, he would shout as it was written on the note.


    Feng Ping is also experienced in battle and has fought countless battles. It is the first time he has fought with people in this way. After reading it, he also felt a little funny.


    "Is your opponent willing to accept such elegance and politeness?" Feng Ping whispered to a school captain beside him.


    The captain shook his head a little blankly, "my subordinates don''t know."


    "Alas, I don''t know if you look at that wooden fish head." Feng Ping glanced at him, "Hey, good grandchildren in the woods! Your grandpa Feng is here, hurry out and surrender! Otherwise, Grandpa will be annoyed. Grandpa will go in and screw your heads off as a ball." Feng Ping lost the note and scolded in his customary language.


    "They have guns, don''t we?" Xiao Jin''an said angrily to the princess, "ask our people to pull out the guns and blow them first!"


    The princess let them suddenly come and sent someone to pull out their guns, and the dark barrel poked out from the edge of the dense forest.


    "No good." the Rouran person in charge of firing couldn''t ignite the gunpowder filled in the barrel, but had to report up truthfully, "Your Highness, the gunpowder is damp somehow."


    Feng Ping and others laughed outside the forest.


    "Dear sun, I said that your crap is also called a gun? It''s a misfire! Since your gun is misfire, let you see the gun your grandfather brought me!" Feng Ping asked someone to drive the carriage and set up the gun here. "Dear sun, your guns are all female. Now you''re scared to speak when you see the male I brought!"


    "Where did you open the artillery?" someone in the woods asked loudly.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you!" Feng Ping pinched his waist and smiled. "A gentleman sold it to us at a high price!"


    He answered according to what Wei ruoyi told him.


    Wei ruoyi had told him that if someone asked about the origin of this kind of thing, it would be said that a gentleman sold it to them at a high price. If they continued to ask, it would be said that the man''s name was Xiao Ziya.


    Sure enough, the people in the woods continued to ask Feng Ping, but he knew the name of the gun seller. Feng Ping went back to the past according to Wei ruoyi''s instructions.


    As soon as Feng Ping finished, Xiao Jin''an was angry and wanted to kill.


    Xiao Ziya!


    But his mind soon turned around. Isn''t Xiao Ziya dead?


    "When did you sell it?" he hurriedly asked someone to ask again.


    Feng Ping went back according to Wei ruoyi''s words.


    Xiao Jin''an was shocked when he heard the speech. "It''s impossible. Did they remember the wrong person? Xiao Ziya died long ago and has been buried! How could they sell this kind of thing to them a month ago!"

 Chapter 729

    "They want to lie and find a reliable person and find a dead man as an excuse." Princess Rouran said in a stiff language.


    The empress of imperial concubine Chen is no longer as dignified and virtuous as she is in the palace. Her hair is a little scattered. She has been silent since she escaped from the palace.


    The sudden change made her panic.


    But now she had reached the north gate outside the capital and was received by Rouran people. Instead, she made up her mind.


    For more than twenty years, she has been with her majesty for so many years.


    Imperial concubine Chen looked back at the direction of the capital shrouded in the night. Now she couldn''t see her most familiar place.


    At the beginning, she admired her majesty who was still the prince and wanted to marry him. Even if she was just a concubine, she was willing to accompany him. After all, she thought that her majesty always had a little affection for her no matter what. After all, she was the queen who had been with her majesty for the longest time. She also raised children for him.


    The queen always contradicts Her Majesty with words. Whenever her majesty touches a nose of ash on the Queen''s side, he will sit down with her and listen to her. Her Majesty says he likes her tenderness and magnanimity, her proficiency and dignity.


    So she is more generous and elegant, but what''s the use of being generous and elegant? Her majesty will never be alone. Later, he had the little bitch of Shufei, who looked both charming and innocent, and really liked men.


    But how many women in the harem, who are really innocent and beloved, can live safely. Over the years, she gradually understood that she would not be the only one in the heart of that man. Even if there is no lady, there will be other concubines competing for the man''s heart.


    This struggle will never end.


    So she wants her son to sit in that position. She wants the man to retire. When she becomes the empress dowager, she will be the only one around the man. In this way, she can end such endless struggle and let that person completely belong to her.


    This is the idea she has been hiding in her heart. She has never told anyone that even if the man dies, as long as she is the empress dowager, it is only she, not the queen, who can be qualified to be buried next to the man in the future.


    She is jealous of Shufei''s youth and beauty, but the person she is most jealous of is not Shufei, but the queen.


    When she was young, the queen was a beauty famous in the capital. She was full of talent and came from the Xie family. At that time, everyone focused on where the queen went. Even the serious princesses in the palace could not hold back the Queen''s limelight.


    But she is also very arrogant. She never takes into account the face of others. She always says what she has. If it sounds good, she is upright, if it doesn''t sound good, she is lonely and arrogant.


    She always thought that with the Queen''s temperament of never knowing what concession was, even if she married her majesty, she would be abandoned by her Majesty in the future. Let''s ask which monarch in the world can stand his wife''s shortcomings. But your majesty has endured it for so many years.


    At first she thought it was the Queen''s good life because she had a strong mother race.


    But today she found out that she was wrong.


    The powerful is not the Queen''s mother family, but his majesty.


    She, Xie family and Wei family, no matter how much power they have, it is silently given by your majesty. If he can give, he can receive!


    Looking at their current situation, I can''t imagine that just before dark, she was still in her Majesty''s imperial garden. She was the hottest imperial concubine in the palace, but now? She hid in the dark grove like a lost dog, and her future was uncertain. She underestimated her Majesty''s ability and underestimated the man she liked all her life.


    She always thought that the man relied on the Wei family and the Xie family. Supporting the Wei family and separating the Xie family would break his right arm, but she forgot that no matter how weak the man usually looked, he was always a dragon.


    The Xie family and the Wei family are not only his right-hand men, but also his ministers! The pen in his hand and the knife in his hand.


    The Chen imperial concubine who wanted to understand suddenly burst into a sneer with deep self mockery.


    Xiao Jin''an was furious and at a loss. Princess Chen''s smile added a creepy feeling to the dark night.


    "Why does the mother imperial concubine laugh?" Xiao Jin''an looked at the Chen imperial concubine who had been silent in horror and asked in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Jin''an gave a sudden cry, and imperial concubine Chen came back.


    "Ask them who they are!" imperial concubine Chen calmed down and said to Xiao Jin''an.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Jin''an''s restless heart was fixed by his mother''s suddenly calm and solemn face.


    He had listened to his mother since childhood. Now if his mother had an idea, he would have a backbone.


    Xiao Jin''an straightened his back and let people talk to others.


    Feng Ping, who was already impatient outside the woods, suddenly grinned, "Ouch, it''s not easy. I''m almost asleep when I wait. If our princess hadn''t said you were her husband''s brother and asked us to save face for you, I would have scolded and beaten you. What, you ask who we are and what we do? Want to surrender? Good. Good. Good. Our princess and Lord said that as long as you surrender, we won''t embarrass you."


    Xiao Jin''an heard that guy Feng Ping was talking about a lot outside, but he didn''t expose his family. He was angry, "why so much nonsense!"


    "Wait." imperial concubine Chen pressed Xiao Jin''an, "ask them if the princess and prince in their mouth are Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin."


    Wei ruoyi had soldiers in her hand. Imperial concubine Chen knew that. Qiqi was originally a cavalry stationed in Northern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Jin''an asked out according to the words of imperial concubine Chen.


    Feng Ping straightened his chest and said with a smile, "it''s good. The taboo of our princess is Wei ruoyi, and our prince is Xiao Jin, Prince Yongning."


    "Sure enough, it''s Wei Ruo Yi!" Xiao Jin''an''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was itching. The smelly girl in Wei Ruo Yi was really bad for him. "Your Royal Highness has been poisoned! You still don''t know if you''re afraid!" Xiao Jin''an said maliciously. "If you drop me now, I''ll guarantee you prosperity for the rest of your life! What does Xiao Jin promise you? I''ll give you double, no, ten times!"


    As soon as Feng Ping heard this, he was very happy. "Now that you have fallen into such a field, you still want to give us glory and wealth. Are you really bullying me? Old Feng reads less? Don''t be wordy, I''ll ask you whether you will or not!"


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Xiao Jin''an was blown up by Feng Ping. He was always superior. He was ridiculed by others. He scolded in a trembling voice.


    "You talk so much!" Feng Ping was a little impatient. "I''ll give you Grandpa''s shells, and you''ll know grandpa''s power!"


    Feng Ping threatened to order the firing of artillery.


    It was dark at night, and it was a forest again. Feng Ping was a general who had experienced many battles. He didn''t know the dangerous truth of the forest, so he wouldn''t rush in rashly. He was bluffing and forcing people out of the woods. This forest is not big. As long as people are forced out, everything is easy to do.


    Xiao Jin''an was a little silly when Feng Ping said he was going to fire.


    He looked at the princess and Princess Chen.


    The princess has seen the power of artillery. Such a thick tree can be interrupted, so the princess also turns white.


    It''s not that shells will fall on their heads, but what if!


    They are all precious people. Where can they be hurt.


    "How many of them?" Chen Fei asked.


    The spy wiped his sweat. "Go back to your mother. I can''t see clearly in the dark, but it doesn''t look like there are many of us."


    Imperial concubine Chen pondered for a moment, "rush out!" she said decisively to Xiao Jin''an.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jin''an was stunned.


    "Ah what!" the Chen imperial concubine angrily said, "Now we''re in the dark and they''re in the light. Let''s rush out first. As long as we get close, the artillery will lose its power. If they don''t want to hurt their own people, they don''t dare to fire rashly. Let''s kill people, grab the artillery and fight back to the capital! It''s best if other vassal soldiers still help us. If they are controlled by your gentleman, what''s his purpose? Isn''t it also aimed at that Is it a position? Even if we don''t do it, he will do it. As long as he attracts all the targets of the capital guard, we don''t have a chance! "


    When imperial concubine Chen said this, Xiao Jin''an woke up like a dream.


    He patted his forehead and looked back at the princess, "how about the combat power of the gentle cavalry?"


    The princess glanced at the corner of her mouth, "how about my soft iron horse? Just ask those Qi people!"


    "OK! Kill back!" Xiao Jin''an was like being fed a reassurance. In his hurry, he couldn''t think of a better way. He had to take the road pointed out by imperial concubine Chen.


    The princess gave a quick order, and the soft cavalry were already ready. When the princess gave an order, they came out of the small forest like a tide.


    Feng Ping looked outside the woods and smiled, "Hey, these grandsons, they really don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin! Brothers, what should we do if Rouran Tartars invade our girder?"


    "Fight to death! Fight to death!" the shouts of the generals and soldiers of the girder sounded around, and the military power was great.


    "Fire! Rush!" Feng Ping gave an order, and the guns loaded with gunpowder fired together. After two loud bangs, the soft cavalry rushed out of the woods immediately fell down several horses.


    At the moment when Feng Ping ordered his cavalry to fight, a light of fire lit up on the other side of the road, "Feng Ping, don''t panic, sun Huai came to support!" Sun Huai led the troops under the banner of douda''s Yongning Prince''s residence, while a female general rode beside sun Huai, with bright silver armor shining in the light of the fire, and a dark black long knife with dark light.


    "It''s Wei Ruo Yi!" Xiao Jin''an saw clearly and said in a frightened voice, "she''s coming with reinforcements!" he looked back at his mother and his eyes were flustered. "What should I do, concubine?"

 Chapter 730

    "What to do?" the fundus of imperial concubine Chen''s eyes was red, just like bleeding. She grabbed Xiao Jin''an''s arm, "What can you do now? What else can you do? Do you think Wei ruoyi is coming and you still have a chance to kill him back to the capital? Her coming out means that Xiao Jin is in control of the palace. Otherwise, why should she be so arrogant? They have guns in their hands now! What do we have? What are you thinking about now? Call someone to escort us quickly When you leave the capital, let''s go all the way to the North! With the gentle soldiers of your princess and your uncle''s business in the north, as long as we leave our lives, we will have a chance to make a comeback! Otherwise, what chance do you think we have to rush back now? "


    Xiao Jin''an was pinched by his mother. He had no aura at all, and his brain could not think. "Yes, yes, listen to his mother! Princess, let''s go!"


    The princess took a deep look at her husband and brought all his embarrassed appearance into her eyes. In her eyes, she was a little impatient and disdainful.


    "Daughter in law?" the empress of imperial concubine Chen saw that the princess just looked at Xiao Jin''an and didn''t speak. Her heart sank faintly. She quickly took the princess''s hand. "Since you have married into our Daliang, you are a member of the Xiao family. It''s what Daliang women need to follow to advance and retreat with her husband."


    "Mother imperial concubine." Princess Rouran looked back and glanced coldly at imperial concubine Chen, "I''m not only Daliang''s daughter-in-law, but also a gentle princess. If this kind of thing happens, I will naturally be a noble Queen of Daliang, and my father and brother will also have glory in face. But if it doesn''t happen, if you lose, I can''t discredit my father and brother''s face. The gentle soldiers and horses ambush here today can only win, not lose. If they really want to escape, they are also gentle people It''s natural for them to protect me, and it''s a great risk to protect you. "


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jin''an''s face turned white.


    "My meaning is obvious." Princess Rouran smiled coldly, shook off the wrist of Princess Chen, and then retreated a few steps. She quickly said two words in soft language, and then burst into several soft guards to isolate Princess Rouran from Xiao Jin''an and Princess Chen.


    "I''m sorry. My gentle men and horses can''t stay here. If your emperor catches the handle, we can''t hold it if we unite with Qi Dynasty at this juncture. So I can only go first!" Princess Rouran said coldly to Xiao Jin''an and imperial concubine Chen, "But for the sake of your kindness to me after I came to the girder, I can remind you that you still have Weilan clothes? Bao''er is weiruoyi''s nephew, and the Wei family always wants to give Weilan clothes some face. If you hold Weilan clothes and bao''er, weiruoyi doesn''t dare to joke about his nephew if he has a little conscience."


    The princess said a few words to suddenly Chi in soft language. Suddenly Chi whistled, and all the soft in the forest got on the horse.


    "Wait, do you really want to abandon me at this time?" Xiao Jin''an ran crazy to the princess''s horse and grabbed the horse''s companion. He was a little in a trance.


    "It''s not that I abandoned you, but that you put yourself in such a situation. If I protect you today and let my gentle cavalry be your stepping stone, your father emperor will ask my father Khan for guilt in the future! Instead of my father Khan having to hand us over together, I''d better go back alone. In this way, your father emperor has no reason to find my father emperor "Trouble," said the princess frowning.


    ��If you miss the love between husband and wife, save me! "Xiao Jin''an said urgently, and there was some bitterness in his tone.


    ��If you miss the love between husband and wife, don''t pull me to die together! "Princess Rouran said anxiously.


    "How do you know I won''t make a comeback?" Xiao Jin''an stamped his foot.


    "What do you take to make a comeback? If you are a responsible person, I will put my treasure on you, but look at you just now. You have already messed up your own position before the emergency. You are so incompetent and cowardly. How can you help you if you ask me? How can you believe you?" Princess Rouran roared, "let go! Don''t force me to do it to you!"


    "I won''t let go unless you promise to take me with my mother!" cried Xiao Jin''an. He was really determined to catch Princess Rouran''s horse, and the straight horse''s neck tilted.


    "If you insist, don''t blame me!" Princess Rouran was also cruel. She took out her whip and slapped it.


    Xiao Jin''an''s clothes immediately opened a hole, which made him ouch and loosen his hand.


    Princess Rouran took the opportunity to avoid the reins and clamped the horse''s belly, and the horse rushed out.


    "Good! You bitch! I''m so kind to you and give you the throne of Princess! That''s how you treat me! Don''t forget that you just sent some Rouran people to die! If I were caught, I would tell my father that you brought Rouran people to our girder to plot against us!" Xiao Jin''an showed his teeth in pain, but didn''t forget to scold.


    "Xiao Jin''an, use your brain!" Princess Rouran ran ran away, stopped her horse and looked back at Xiao Jin''an, "I just say those are my bodyguards. My father Khan left me a lot of gentle bodyguards, and I can also say that you kept me in the dark and decisively cut off contact with you after knowing your plot. At that time, you will see if your father will punish me!"


    "You! You shameless thing!" Xiao Jin''an was speechless for a moment, stunned for a moment, and then shouted again.


    "Hum." Princess Rouran finally threw a malicious sneer at Xiao Jin''an, and then whipped and rode away with her Rouran cavalry from the other side of the forest in the dark.


    In an instant, the forest, which was originally full of people, was empty.


    "They''re going to run!" Feng Ping outside heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming from the woods and was anxious to chase after them.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Wei Xin disguised as Wei ruo''s clothes stopped Feng Ping.


    "Princess, if you don''t chase them at this time, you''ll tell them to run away!" Feng Ping jumped with impatience.


    "His Highness the prince asked us to wait." Wei Xin smiled. "He must have an idea, so he can order it. Just as he ordered, wait."


    "Alas!" Feng Ping was so anxious that he could only sigh heavily. "I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, your highness!"


    "Naturally, let them put on a big play of husband and wife turning against each other." a cold voice floated from the air, but people didn''t know which corner to hide in the dark. eight hundred and twenty

 Chapter 731

    "Who?" roared Feng Ping.


    "It''s me." a figure never knew where to float. It moved so fast that almost everyone present didn''t see it clearly.


    In the flicker of the fire, the man was tall and slender, wearing a dark robe, deep eyebrows and clear outline.


    "Your Highness!" Feng Ping quickly turned over and dismounted. "Why are you here?"


    "Just come and see the excitement. I''ll go later." Xiao Jin smiled faintly. "You follow me."


    Feng Ping didn''t have much contact with Xiao Jin. For a while, he didn''t like Xiao Jin very much. Today, Xiao Jin inadvertently revealed his lightness skill, which really calmed Feng Ping.


    Sun Huai pursed his lips and looked away at the "Wei Ruo Yi" on his horse.


    Wei ruo''s clothes were disguised by Wei Xin. Although he knew it from the beginning, he still couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Where are you going?" Feng Ping asked.


    "Nature is to catch the real behind the scenes," Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    "This way..." Feng Ping pointed to the woods.


    "Now you rush in and catch people." Xiao Jin smiled lightly.


    "Where are the soft soldiers?" Feng Ping asked.


    "I''ll tell you later, send someone in to avoid delaying time. Instead, it gives Xiao Jin''an time to escape." Xiao Jin said.


    "OK, OK, here we go." Feng Ping hurriedly mounted his horse and rushed in with people and horses.


    Sun Huai accompanied "Wei ruoyi" and Xiao Jin outside the forest.


    "Lord," Wei Xin bowed to Xiao Jin.


    "I know it''s you. Don''t say much." Xiao Jin waved to him.


    Wei Xin''s eyes widened in surprise. "How did the Lord know?" when the princess sent him out, he didn''t explain to Xiao Jin that sun Huai knew his true identity because he made it clear directly after he found sun Huai.


    "If I can''t even recognize my wife, what qualification can I have to say?" Xiao Jin said softly with her lips.


    Wei Xin blushed slightly, "I thought my subordinates showed some flaws."


    "No," said Xiao Jin with a smile, "it''s very similar."


    After a while, Feng Ping rushed out of the woods with his cavalry. There was a thick rope behind his horse, and a man was tied at one end of the rope. He staggered behind the horse. His clothes and robes were crooked and his lapels were wide open. Even his hair was scattered, half wrapped and half tied, and his hair bun was loosely hung behind his head. He looked very embarrassed.


    The cavalry were still surrounded by a carriage, but the walls around the carriage had been removed, leaving only a few pillars so that people could see the situation inside the carriage at a glance.


    A lady in Chinese palace clothes was sitting in the car, but she was not bound. It seemed that Feng Ping and his men did not embarrass her, but her face was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Xiao Jin! Is that how you treat the mother concubine who took care of you since childhood?" she screamed as soon as she saw Xiao Jin standing in front of the horse, "you white eyed wolf, the loss palace took care of you!"


    "Take care of me?" Xiao Jin''s eyes were very cold, but the corners of her mouth were cold with a smile, "You left me in the empty hall and found more than a dozen eunuchs to stare at me in a strange way. No matter how I cried, you didn''t give me more lights to take care of me? You also let the palace maids cry outside the hall in the middle of the night. Taking advantage of the fact that people died first in my palace, I couldn''t sleep at night. Even if I was very tired and couldn''t resist falling asleep, you would order the eunuchs to shake me up , he threatened me that if I really fell asleep, I would never wake up again. This is your care? Mother imperial concubine? When did you really think I was your child? I cried continuously, and you said in front of my father and emperor that I couldn''t be disciplined. I was angry that you lied, so I bumped into my palace maid and eunuch and was ready to run out. You said I was wild and hard to tame. I was just a three-year-old left Right child, you say I have an idea. Hehe. If you call this care, I will take good care of you in the future! "


    After Xiao Jin finished, concubine Chen''s face was faintly heavy. At that time, relying on her virtuous reputation and Xiao Jin''s young age, she didn''t understand anything and didn''t remember anything, so she played tricks secretly. How could she know that Xiao Jin remembered these... So early


    After hearing this, everyone else in the audience was silent, but Feng Ping was stunned first, and then shouted angrily, "Well, you old poisonous woman, you look like a dog. I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious! Even ordinary women wouldn''t use such a sinister means to see children. You''re still imperial concubine Chen! I bah! I knew you were so dark. I wouldn''t let you be a carriage just now! I''ll give you face!"


    "How dare you!" Princess Chen stared at Feng Ping. "This palace is still princess Chen now. How dare you disrespect this palace?"


    Feng Ping... After all, concubine Chen has been in the palace for many years, and her aura is still full. Although her majesty is not as good as in the past, it is enough to frighten Feng Ping, who can''t see any noble generals in the palace.


    "It''s because you''re still concubine Chen, so you still have a car." Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed Feng pingxu, and said, "but how long you can be concubine Chen is also a big problem." he didn''t talk nonsense with these two people much, and waved to sun Huai and Wei Xin to escort them back to the palace.


    "Lord, how do you know that those gentle people will run?" after sun Huai took people away, Feng Ping followed Xiao Jin with the rest of the cavalry. He asked curiously, "didn''t they rush once before? Although few people rushed out."


    "Since I can put people around Princess Rouran and wait for the opportunity to save your princess''s sister and nephew, I have bought the people around the princess. I also sent a letter to the princess''s eldest brother to explain that he is powerful. I believe the princess has also received her eldest brother''s letter. Xiao Jin''an is indecisive and soft-hearted. He listens to Princess Chen''s advice on weekdays, but he feels that he is talented and talented. This is a big beam He can''t hold him. He''s just a fool. Princess Rouran is not a fool. Before, Xiao Ziya promised that there would be several other vassal kings to help. Princess Rouran naturally wanted to be the queen of Liang. It''s good for Rouran to be the queen of Liang. So her father and brother would help her, but now they have come out of the palace and have no advantage, Xiao Ziya and the king''s army promised by them had disappeared again. Of course, Princess Rouran had to think about her retreat. Without Xiao Jin''an, she took people back to Rouran. She was still the princess of Rouran. After a few years of silence, she still didn''t worry about getting married. But if she was caught in Daliang with Xiao Jin''an, she would be a capital crime with her father and brother alone I''m in a situation where I have to give in if I''m caught by my big beam. If I join forces to attack them at this time, Rouran people can''t stand it. So at this time, Princess Rouran will certainly not take risks, but keep herself first. "

 Chapter 732

    Xiao Jin didn''t avoid Xiao Jin''an, so his words were clearly introduced into Xiao Jin''an''s ears, which made his already cold mind worse.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Jin''an staggered forward for two steps, but he was trapped by the rope. Even if he wanted to hit people, he couldn''t stretch out his hand. What''s more, he struggled to rush forward, and the military academy behind Feng Ping''s horse came forward and pressed him.


    He just moved forward to earn so much that he fell directly to the ground and was held down.


    "Yo, this is not satisfied." Feng Ping stopped his horse, looked back and smiled at Xiao Jin''an.


    "Xiao Jin!" Xiao Jin''an was still struggling when he was pressed on the ground with all his hands and feet. He stared at Xiao Jin with bare eyes. "Make it clear to me that what you just said is just your imagination and nonsense!"


    What Xiao Jin just said was even the last glimmer of hope in his heart. The princess''s attitude of leaving for their mother and son just now was very firm, and Xiao Jin''an knew it from the bottom of his heart. But on the contrary, he also thought that it would be a good thing if Princess Rouran could really escape. What she was afraid of was that Rouran''s soldiers and horses were here. If they were known by her father, they would certainly bring a kind of disaster, but what if Rouran''s soldiers and horses were dismissed in time? The father emperor had no handle and no evidence. Naturally, he could not make trouble at will. At that time, perhaps the princess would make Rouran sweat to plead for his father emperor in their marital relationship. Maybe his father will let him live in the face that he is a gentle son-in-law.


    But Xiao Jin said so, but he broke all his thoughts. No wonder he would be so excited.


    The empress of Chen imperial concubine slightly frowned and sighed silently at the bottom of her heart.


    On weekdays, she always felt that her son was good at everything. How did she find out today that her son''s idea would be so... Childish and so irresponsible... He was confused, but imperial concubine Chen saw clearly that the bottom of her eyes was a decisive light when Princess Rouran left. If a woman showed this kind of eyes, there would be nothing to stop. She''s a woman herself, she knows.


    Xiao Jin stopped, looked back briefly, looked down at Xiao Jin''an who had rolled into the dust and mud, and seemed to have a faint smile on the bottom of her eyes.


    His light clouds and light wind made Xiao Jin''an lose consciousness and bleary for a moment.


    "You can think what I said is not true." Xiao Jin didn''t want to argue with him at all. She smiled lightly. Then he ordered, "pull him up. Anyway, he is still the king''s brother."


    "Yes." the military academies holding Xiao Jin''an answered, and then pulled the man up from the ground.


    "Let''s go, Lord!" Feng Ping pulled the rope and said with a smile.


    Xiao Jin''an was half dragged, half pushed his legs and moved forward mechanically. With each step, his soul seemed to lose a little. Just when he stared at Xiao Jin, the dead light from the bottom of his eyes had disappeared, replaced by a dead silence.;


    "What''s the use even if you catch the king?" he said suddenly and faintly for a long time. "Several other vassal kings have united. Even if the king is worthless, other vassal kings still have soldiers and horses in their hands. How do you deal with it?"


    "It doesn''t matter to you how I deal with my business." Xiao Jin didn''t look back and said calmly, "I know the truth of becoming king and defeating enemy since ancient times, but since I can deal with you, I naturally prepared other ways to deal with local vassal kings. You''d better think about what you should say when you meet your father."


    "You!" Xiao Jin couldn''t say a word when he settled down.


    He wanted to stimulate Xiao Jin, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t speak when Xiao Jin choked.


    "Sun Huai, you escort Xiao Jin''an to Beijing. The king gives you a token. You must bring them into the palace and hand them over to the princess." Xiao Jin said to sun Huai. "No loss."


    "Yes," Sun Huai said to Xiao Jin with a fist.


    "What should I do with Lao Feng?" Feng Ping was worried. He didn''t want to enter the palace. Although he has never been to the palace in his life and wants to see the prosperity in the palace, what can he see when he enters the palace now? To enter the palace is to wait for him to make great achievements and enter the palace wearing gold armor. If you go to the princess now, most of you will be left by the princess to look at Xiao Jin''an. It''s so boring!


    Feng Ping is not stupid. He''s just a little straight. He can see that he didn''t do as much credit as he did this evening when he was stationed at the border for another ten years!


    In the past, he was not satisfied with Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin. He was not satisfied with anyone except sun Huai, but now he figured out that if sun Huai was placed in such an environment, he would not be as good as Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin.


    Therefore, the vision must be broadened after stepping out of the small world with limitations.


    He used to think that Lao Feng was the second child at the border except sun Huai. Now look at it again. That idea is really ridiculous.


    How long are the brains of these people in the capital? They are winding and big!


    He quickly threw the other end of the rope that tied Xiao Jin''an to sun Huai. "Your Highness, you don''t need to waste two talents to send an old woman and such a pussy? Why don''t you let me go to war with you? I can''t say anything else. I''ve never lost a war!"


    Xiao Jin smiled, which was a good thing. Feng Ping used to complain the most. Now he has become positive, which proves that he has seen through.


    "Naturally, I can''t let you go with me. Isn''t it a waste of talents?" Xiao Jin said with a smile. "You go to the location of Songjiang palace with me and cooperate with Su Yan and Su Mei."


    "OK!" Feng Ping smiled happily and said goodbye to the person ordered by sun Huai, and rode behind Xiao Jin.


    "That''s right. Your highness, the old boy of Dongsheng King bullies us a lot in Dongsheng Prefecture!" Feng Ping said solemnly after catching up with Xiao Jin. "I''ve wanted to fight with the old boy for a long time! If your highness agrees, my old Feng will be the first to sign up to fight against the old boy of Dongsheng king!"


    "Dongsheng Wang has a strong army and strong strength. You don''t have enough people to fill your teeth." Xiao Jin glanced at Feng Ping and said, "who are you, Lao Tzu?" he asked calmly.


    Feng Ping... It''s over! He is used to talking nonsense


    He quickly smiled, "the Lord is happy and angry. Don''t you know my old Feng''s broken mouth?"


    "Remember later, this is the capital. If you make a mistake, all your previous efforts may be wasted." Xiao Jin said calmly without annoyance.


    "Yes, write it down." Feng Ping nodded repeatedly and then asked, "shall we ignore the Dongsheng king?"


    "It''s natural to take care of it. Your princess has prepared a table of good dishes for him." Xiao Jin mentioned Wei ruoyi. The smile on her face suddenly warmed, and even her voice became much softer.

 Chapter 733

    Xiao Ziya sat in the carriage, raised her hand and pressed her temple, her eyes closed.


    "Master, the old master has brought someone to meet you. He has been ambushed in Xilong mountain." the voice of the waiter came from the outside and let Xiao Ziya slowly open her eyes.


    That''s good news.


    At present, there is no news in the palace, that is, Xiao Jin''an is dead.


    Fortunately, he didn''t bet all his treasure on Xiao Jin''an. He had long seen that Xiao Jin''an was difficult to become a great man. The reason why he lurks around Xiao Jin''an is to use him as a shield and a cover.


    But what made him feel anxious was that the north gate of the capital was as dull as this endless night.


    Did Xiao Jin''an escape smoothly from the palace? If he escaped, according to the original plan, Rouran soldiers and horses secretly ambushed near the north gate. He also "generously" mobilized several guns to them. If Xiao Jin''an moved fast enough, he should have attacked at the north gate now.


    According to his original plan, Xiao Jin''an and Rouran people fired the first shot, which first attracted the attention of the capital guards, and asked the guards from the periphery of the capital to rush to the north gate first. After the war at the north gate started, the Dongsheng King stationed outside the east gate opened the city wall, and then asked the Dongsheng king to take people into the capital by water, Open the west gate and the South Gate in turn, and let the Allied forces of the other two kings break through the city. The three-way army and horses press directly into the palace, forcing his majesty to write a abdication edict. If he doesn''t obey, just kill him.


    Wei Yi was dragged down in the South and suffered from lack of food. The Xie family is now depressed. Even if the Xie family can organize a little resistance, the Xie family has always been the first civil servant. How about taking the iron cavalry of the coalition army? As long as the action is fast enough, the throne of the imperial dynasty will be firmly in his hands before dawn!


    But now in this plan, Xiao Jin''an''s first shot seems to have been misfired.


    Among all the original plans, the only thing he didn''t consider was the dead Xiao Jin!


    Xiao Jin''s sudden appearance made him feel a burst of suffocation.


    They should have grown up together. He has never been so jealous of Xiao Jin as he is now!


    Originally, Xiao Jin was his poor object. His grandmother didn''t hurt and his uncle didn''t love him. When he was a child, he was thrown out of the palace and fostered in their home. He always looked at Xiao Jin with a compassionate eye.


    Even the prince?


    So in the past, when he felt bored, as long as he saw Xiao Jin''s situation, he would feel some comfort.


    Xiao Jin hid it from everyone when she entered the royal guards, but he didn''t hide it from him. He can clearly remember that day Xiao Jin went to the study to find him and stood quietly beside him for a long time before whispering that he had applied for the royal guards. At that time, Xiao Jin was just a pale teenager, thin and cold. Even standing there, people could not feel the smell of human fireworks. It seemed that she was not a real person.


    After receiving his affirmation and encouragement, Xiao Jin still remembers the joy in her eyes.


    Now, the pale boy who was silent and silent like a shadow destroyed all his plans. Xiao Jin''s emergence was like implanting an unpredictable variable in the whole perfect plan.


    Xiao Ziya doesn''t know how long Xiao Jin has been in ambush in the palace, but he knows from the bottom of his heart that once Xiao Jin lurks in the palace, what he has done in recent years may have been exposed.


    So far, none of the vassal kings has successfully left the palace, which means that they have been arrested by Xiao Jin.


    So the next move, he will speed up.


    "Now that grandpa has arrived, let''s inform the East Gate in advance!" Xiao Ziya said to the waiter. "You quickly let someone detonate the gunpowder buried under the city wall, directly blow up the city wall, and order King Dongsheng to fire in the direction of the imperial palace. First attract all the guards near the east gate."


    Now he can''t afford any delay. He must seize all the king''s troops in his own hands before the news of the capture of the kings spread.


    "Yes!" the waiter hurried to give orders according to Xiao Ziya''s instructions.


    Not long after, there was a loud noise from the east gate, which shook the world. It was particularly shocking in this silent night.


    Xiao Ziya could even feel that the carriage she was riding was shaking more fiercely because of the loud noise of her life.


    He raised his hand and pressed the wall of the car, but a slightly cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t want to kill so many evils. If he followed his plan, the people in the capital wouldn''t need many casualties, but now he can''t care so much.


    Xiao Jin, no matter how clever he was, probably didn''t expect that he would buy explosives in the waterway near the east gate. Even if he could prevent Dongsheng king, he couldn''t stop these gunpowder.


    In the roar, the carriage sped through the darkness.


    "How far is it to meet my grandfather?" because of these loud noises, Xiao Ziya''s voice seemed a lot lighter.


    "Soon." Shi Jian shouted back as he was driving the car.


    That''s good!


    Everyone means that the old Gongbei king has passed away. In fact, many years ago, the old Gongbei king passed the throne to Xiao Ziya''s father in the name of wandering, and left the capital alone.


    How can the former glory of Gongbei palace decline? If you don''t force your majesty too hard, why will Gongbei palace fall like this? Why did his grandfather leave Beijing.


    After Lao Gongbei left the palace, he ostensibly traveled to the south. In fact, he has been active among the southern countries in another capacity.


    If he had not worked hard, the countries in the South would not have formed a coalition to invade the main beam and use this war to drag Wei Yi down.


    As long as Wei Yi is in the capital, no one can shake the guard in the capital. It''s too difficult to get rid of Wei Yi, so we have to use war to trip his hands and feet, send him far to the south, and then find a way to trap him in the south.


    "Do our people have any response from the street capital? How''s the situation at the east gate?" Xiao Ziya asked after a while.


    "I don''t know. There''s no news yet." the waiter drove his horse to the side of the carriage.


    "You send someone to summon those Jianghu killers." Xiao Ziya thought for a moment and said to the waiter, "let them start setting fire everywhere in the capital."


    "Yes." the waiter immediately sent out Xiao Ziya''s order.


    The more chaotic the capital is now, the more powerful it is for him.


    It''s no wonder that others didn''t bother the residents in his plan. These were forced by Xiao Jin!


    There are fires everywhere in the capital. The soldiers and horses patrolling the city are going to put out the fire. As long as there is a mess, the chances of fishing in troubled waters will increase. The burning streets and people fighting fires everywhere will delay the mobilization of the capital guards, resulting in their untimely mobilization.


    Outside the east gate, several loud noises were not emitted from the ship of Dongsheng king, but from two magnificent huge boats slowly down the Jinshui River and out of the East Gate waterway.


    After transformation, the painted boat was wider than the ordinary hull. A layer of exquisitely carved protective plates were removed, revealing three rows of neatly arranged artillery hidden in the hull.


    The drawing of the boat was made by Wei ruoyi according to the gun ship in the pirate film he had seen.


    In the huge dock in Dongsheng state, she is not only transforming artillery, but also building ships.


    One after the other, the two painted boats dropped their anchors in the widest waterway in the east gate. The iron anchor fell into the water and hit a huge spark. Because of the power of the iron anchor, the painted boat was pulled horizontally, which was just convenient for the muzzle of the three-tier artillery to face outward.


    The cannon of Huafang was fired immediately after Xiao Ziya ordered to ignite the gunpowder buried under the city wall outside the east gate. The first gun directly crossed the moving city wall and landed near the wharf outside the city.


    The team received the news from Xiao Ziya that the person who was preparing to ignite the gunpowder fuse at night had just lit the torch in his hand, and was completely chopped to the ground by a group of people in black who fell from the sky.


    The eyes of a man in black, led by him, were shining in the light of the fire. After removing all the small group of people, he pulled down his scarf and revealed a face with huge scars. It was the eleventh day who had not appeared for a long time with Xiao Jin''s secret visit to Beijing.


    "Patriarch, I just received a message from Xiao Ziya to let our people set fire everywhere in the capital." in the dark, another man in black ran to me. He knelt down and hugged his fist in front of the scarred man.


    "He really has no scruples!" 11 sneered.


    Since he came to Beijing, with the help of Xiao Jin, he killed the sect leader of his killer sect with his previous experience. He took the sect leader token as a new sect leader, and took advantage of the chaos to annex several small sects. Now in the Jianghu, he can be regarded as the first brand in the killer world.


    Xiao Ziya wants to cooperate with people in the Jianghu. He has been cooperating with 11 for a long time.


    Eleven was born as a killer. He was full of Jianghu habits. Even those who were as careful as Xiao Ziya couldn''t find anything wrong with eleven after several attempts.


    Therefore, Xi is the most hidden and powerful chess piece that Xiao Jin inserted around Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya could never have imagined that the leader of the Jianghu sect who worked closely with her was an alliance with Xiao Jin.


    "We can''t burn the houses. We should accumulate some virtue," said eleven. "Pass the news to Prince Yongning and see how he decides."


    "Yes." the man in black quickly disappeared into the night again.


    Eleven pulled out the fuse exposed outside the city wall and covered with soil and weeds, and then patted the soil on his hand.


    Even if he didn''t ambush here and wait for someone to set fire, the gunpowder under the wall wouldn''t be ignited. At most, those people lit a fuse.


    Because the gunpowder was transferred by them long ago!

 Chapter 734

    The cart shop that Xiao Jinshu found with the exposed maids on the imperial concubine''s side not only transported artillery, but also a lot of gunpowder, which was prepared for the city wall.


    Xiao Jin sent Huajin hall to monitor the two places. They had discovered that they secretly transported gunpowder out of the city in batches at night and buried it on both sides of the east gate, a waterway that can connect the inner and outer cities. So Xiao Ziya sent someone to bury the gunpowder with her front foot, and Xiao Jin asked her back foot to get the gunpowder out, leaving only a fuse as a cover.


    Dongsheng king came from the waterway. If he could blow up the wall, his ship could enter the capital unimpeded through this waterway. The ship''s transportation capacity was strong. This waterway not only connected the inside and outside of the capital, but also directly led to the imperial palace. Once the city wall is forced, the big ship of Dongsheng King carrying artillery and soldiers can directly enter the palace along this waterway. At that time, the threat can not be underestimated.


    Xiao Ziya didn''t know that the gunpowder he had buried had been taken out. After the boat brought by Wei ruoyi fired, he thought his gunpowder had been detonated, so he was shocked.


    Xiao Jin''an is unreliable, but the king of Dongsheng can handle it.


    "Lord, the seals of the kings have been sent everywhere." soon, the voice of the waiter sounded again, with a sense of joy, "several troops and horses have begun to attack the capital."


    "OK!" Xiao Ziya was already very anxious. When he heard the news, his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help patting his thigh.


    "Lord, the old master''s soldiers and horses are coming!" Shijian also shouted excitedly. Then he fiercely pulled the reins in his hand. The carriage that was flying suddenly slowed down and stopped steadily in the middle of the path.


    On the mountain road opposite the carriage, a large fire light suddenly floated and continued down the mountain. It was particularly dazzling and eye-catching in the dark night.


    Walking in front of the team are several large flags fluttered by Lingfeng. The background color of the flag is black, which has been integrated with the night. However, the golden black pattern embroidered on the flag is gold thread, which is echoed by the fire light and glitters in the night sky with the flag.


    Jinwu flag!


    When Xiao Ziya pulled up the curtain after parking, she saw these huge flags, and her eyes moistened in a moment.


    How proud and proud was the golden and black war flag of Gongbei palace. At that time, Gongbei palace had troops and possessions! Their dreams and glory are carried on this banner that has been passed on for generations. Xiao Ziya still remembers that when she was a child, when her grandfather was training, she sat firmly on his grandfather''s saddle with her height less than his grandfather''s thigh, and walked slowly through the neat Wang army under the golden and black flag waving in the wind.


    It has been many years. This flag seems to have disappeared from the world and only remains in his memory. Goodbye to this majestic golden Black War Flag today. It seems that all the previous glory reappears with the return of this flag!


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Ziya paused, jumped out of the car and took a few quick steps forward.


    One person in the team rode out, and the golden armor vaguely reflected the light of the torch. A man who looked hale and hearty although he was a little old sat on the war horse.


    "Ziya! You did a good job!" the man rode on the horse and looked down at Xiao Ziya running in front of his horse. A smile of praise appeared on his face very similar to Xiao Ziya.


    "Grandpa has been away all these years and never returned to Beijing. Grandpa has made great achievements!" Xiao Ziya restrained her excited heart and knelt on one knee in front of the old Gongbei king. "Grandson, please say hello to Grandpa."


    "In special times, the red tape is all right." Lao Gongbei Wang said with a smile, "get up. What should you do next?"


    "Go back to your grandfather." Xiao Ziya told Lao Gongbei Wang about the current situation. "The east gate has begun. I believe other places that cooperate with Dongsheng king should have attacked the city."


    "If the garrison near Gyeonggi comes to rescue, can you deal with it?" asked Lao Gongbei.


    "Yes." Xiao Ziya said confidently, facing her grandfather, "my grandson has a lot of Xinmi in the home of the guards near Gyeonggi. My grandson can directly hold their family. With these, I''m not afraid that the officials will not accept. Even if he won''t start a fire with us, he will watch the fire from the shore until the final victory comes."


    "Well." the old Gongbei King nodded, "and Qin Shaoyang''s Jinyi South Town?"


    "There are less than 20000 soldiers and horses of Nanzhen Fushi in the capital and the forbidden guards in the imperial palace." Xiao Ziya said, "we have far more soldiers and horses into the city. As long as the city is broken, the imperial palace will have nothing to rely on."


    "Well, good. I also brought 30000 troops and horses." old Gongbei Wang smiled and nodded, "help you."


    Thirty thousand soldiers and horses? Xiao ziarden was beaming with joy.


    Although his grandfather didn''t say it clearly these years, he also knew that his grandfather secretly sold many of the family properties originally belonging to the Gongbei palace to raise and train troops.


    These soldiers and horses have been practicing privately in the mountainous areas of Southern Xinjiang for so many years, which should be very effective.


    Even if Xiao Jin''an didn''t make any achievements in the north gate, with the 30000 troops brought by his grandfather, I believe it would be enough without the Rouran army near the north gate of the capital.


    "Get on your horse and go to the capital with me." as soon as the old Gongbei King lifted his hand, someone immediately brought a war horse.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Xiao Ziya hugged her fist, then quickly turned on her horse and rode to follow the old Gongbei king.


    "Your legs are recovering well." the old king of Gongbei looked at Xiao Ziya''s legs and said, "they are very flexible."


    "Yes," said Xiao Ziya, "but in rainy weather, these legs will hurt."


    "It''s inevitable," said the old king Gongbei. "You are the one who has suffered the most for our Gongbei palace. This time, we''ll ask those people back even with our capital and interest."


    "Everything is arranged by my grandfather." Xiao Ziya hugged her fist.


    At the foot of Xilong mountain, Xiao Ziya met with Laogong Beiwang and rushed to the capital with 30000 troops and horses.


    Xiao Jin also received two flying pigeon letters on the way to meet Su Yan and Su Mei. One was sent to him on November 11, telling him that the gunpowder had been handled properly, and asking him how Xiao Ziya ordered the capital to set fire. Xiao Jin asked someone to tell Xi that he had lit a bonfire around the capital. Quan thought it had been set on fire in the capital.


    The identity of Xi has not been exposed so far, which is a good thing. Xiao Ziya has no trace now. If you want to find Xiao Ziya, I''m afraid you can still use the thread of Xi.


    At the same time, he asked Xi''an to send another letter to Xiao Ziya, saying that the imperial palace guards and royal guards are everywhere in the capital, and it is very difficult to set fire. In order to avoid being too frustrated in strength, temporarily avoid the edge. I believe even a smart person like Xiao Ziya won''t have any other doubts after receiving this secret letter. After all, the news has leaked since the development of this matter. Jianghu sects such as Xi''an won''t fight against the government. They are good at hiding in the dark and killing with one blow.


    Xiao Jin looked at the second Flying Pigeon biography and looked very happy. This letter was sent by Wei Yi.


    He had rushed back to the capital overnight, and had faced the king''s rebels at the south gate.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Jin quickly asked someone to send a message to Qin Shaoyang, asking him to send the available army of the South Town of royal guards in the city to the south gate to meet Wei Yi and put it under Wei Yi''s command.


    In order to get on the road, Wei Yi brought back not many soldiers and horses, only 5000 cavalry. Xiao Jin was afraid that Wei Yi might make some mistakes.


    Moreover, Su Yan and Su Mei in the Songjiang palace near Ximen have gone to rebel. Even if those people will not fully obey Su Mei''s orders, the rebels brought by Songjiang palace will be greatly reduced. It is enough for him to go to support with Feng Ping. There is no need to allocate other troops as assistance.


    Therefore, the top priority is the South Gate of the capital.


    When Xiao Jin and Feng Ping arrived at the south gate, Su Mei and Su Yan had joined up with other stubborn rebels in the Songjiang palace with their own troops.


    Outside the gate of the city was illuminated by huge bonfires and torches.


    "Remember, it''s our people who wear red scarves on their left arm and neck. Don''t make a mistake." Xiao Jin said to the people behind her after telling the city guards to open the city gate.


    "Yes!"


    With the door slowly opened, Xiao Jin and Feng Ping rushed out of the capital almost at the same time.


    After Feng Ping and Wei ruoyi moved from the northwest border to Dongsheng Prefecture, he never fought again. Just hearing the neighing of war horses outside, he felt his blood gushing and his whole body was full of strength.


    Waving the weapon in his hand, he shouted and rushed into the battle circle. Suddenly, it was dark.


    In the palace


    Wei Ruo Yi has changed her complicated palace clothes, wearing her armor, and the style of her hair has been changed to a simple horse tail.


    She took her long knife and stood steadily outside the Royal study. On her side, a kind of bodyguard lined up and built a human wall outside the whole Royal study.


    Behind the desk in the study, his majesty looked at the memorials in recent days.


    Gao Hequan stood at the back of his majesty with his hands down, his eyes watching his nose and his nose watching his heart.


    There was a rumble of artillery outside the palace. Even if it was far away, your majesty still felt that the things on the table were a little noisy.


    "It seems that there is a fight," his majesty said softly without changing his eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty." Gao Hequan bent down and answered.


    "How long has Princess Yongning been standing outside?" Your Majesty raised her eyes and looked out of the window.


    The interior and exterior of the imperial study have been filled with lights, and the inside and outside are reflected like day.


    "It''s been a long time," Gao Hequan replied.


    "Let her come in and have a rest," his majesty said to Gao Hequan. "She''s a woman. There''s no need to work so hard."

 Chapter 735

    "Yes." Gao Hequan was ordered to go out of the imperial study.


    Just standing at the door, you can see the back of Princess Yongning.


    Among the lights, her body was neither tall nor strong, but it was very tall and straight. The light projected her figure on the stone steps paved with gold bricks, which made the cold palace night a little soft and warm.


    However, the slightly emaciated and thin back has been around your majesty for many years. I have seen many winds and waves, and the whole eyes are a little moist in an instant.


    In the court for many years, I have seen the most is the icing on the cake, flashy, drop the stone in the well and use all the tricks.


    He thought that his heart had long been trained to be as hard as gold and stone, without knives and guns and oil and salt. His Royal Highness Prince Yongning and Princess Yongning gave him a new feeling.


    In these days, Prince Yongning, regardless of gains and losses and past grievances, disguised himself and followed his majesty. Gao he didn''t hear what their father and son said. A prince, who was hated by his majesty since childhood, can stand up at this juncture. If he has Gao Hong''s wish, it''s another matter, but his highness is full of childlike heart, But a clear conscience is enough for Gao Hequan to admire.


    With a clear conscience, these four words are simple to say, but only those in the palace know how difficult these words are to really do.


    Gao Hequan asked himself that his temples were gray and he had gone through thousands of sails, but when he saw the actions of Prince Yongning and his royal concubine, he suddenly remembered that the world was not covered with dark clouds. There are always people who can make others feel comforted and do things that make everyone feel warm, which will make people feel that the world is not as dark as expected, So cold.


    Like a beam of light in the night, a clear spring in the desert, the first flower in spring


    So he stood in the door and looked at the back of the princess Yongning not far from the door. He didn''t want to destroy such peace and beauty.


    Even if the sky falls and the earth falls apart, it''s really good to have someone standing in front of you, sheltering from the wind and rain, like the pillar of Zhenhai, carrying the beam of the mountain, firm and unbreakable, and blocking all dangers out... Even if the shadow is not great and strong, it can still make people feel at ease.


    Your majesty has long heard the sound of Gao Hequan opening the door, but he has not heard Gao Hequan''s other movements for a long time, so he can''t help raising his eyes.


    His eyes gradually accumulated some warmth.


    It''s hard for ruoyi to the child.


    It''s totally different to know she''s standing outside than to see her standing outside.


    She has a bright armor and a long knife in her hand.


    Looking at her is like seeing Wei Yi in his youth!


    I saw myself when I was young!


    Gao Hequan was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. He quickly lowered his head and walked to the side of Wei ruoyi. "Dear princess, your majesty, please go in and sit down for a moment. It''s too tired to stand outside."


    "Gao Gonggong." Wei Ruo Yi turned his eyes and smiled, "I''m not tired."


    "Come in." Your Majesty slowly opened his mouth, and his voice came from the study, "it''s cold at night. There''s nothing in the palace for the time being. Will you come in and play chess with me?"


    play chess?


    Wei ruoyi felt that the root of his hair was a little vertical!


    She''s a little square. She was not afraid of fighting, but she refused to play chess with all her heart!


    It''s mainly because Xiao Jin will take her to play chess with her. That bastard doesn''t hurt his wife at all. He often kills her scattered, almost losing her armor and feeling embarrassed


    She was psychologically shadowed by Xiao Jin


    "This......" Wei ruoyi scratched his head, "but my son is a smelly chess basket. Don''t stink, father and Emperor."


    Your Majesty was instantly amused by Wei ruoyi.


    He simply put down the memorial in his hand and waved to Wei ruoyi, "come on, let me see how smelly your chess skills are!"


    "All right!" Wei ruoyi knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to smile dryly. "Father, don''t feel that his son''s chess is not good at that time, and punish his son''s son. There will be a great injustice!"


    "Not guilty!" His Majesty was more and more amused.


    Wei Yisheng''s daughter is the same scoundrel as he was when he was young. I really don''t know how such a girl can firmly set up his seemingly unsmiling son.


    Your majesty can''t help but feel a little inquisitive.


    He remembered that he didn''t care about Xiao Jin enough, and he didn''t care about others.


    All his life, his mind was full of the rivers and mountains of the Daliang Dynasty, and his mind was full of mechanism calculations.


    Your majesty sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were a little dimmer than just now.


    Wei ruoyi went in with a knife, and felt that his long knife looked more eye-catching. He was not allowed to carry weapons when he saw his Majesty on weekdays. Now it is an extraordinary period, so he can carry a weapon, but this knife is a little too big!


    She gestured to find a place to put the knife, but she always felt that it was inappropriate anywhere


    When his majesty saw Wei ruoyi coming in, he looked around, "what are you doing?" he asked curiously.


    "Back to my father, my son is looking for a place to put his knife!" Wei ruoyi said, "but my father''s study looks too elegant and luxurious. My son''s long knife is uncomfortable."


    "Poof!" His Majesty was finally amused by Wei ruoyi. "You child!" he raised his hand and ordered the table in front of him, "just put it here."


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. "It''s not very good!"


    "I allow you to let it go, just let it go." his majesty smiled.


    "OK! Then don''t be hypocritical with your father." Wei ruoyi smiled. She carefully put the long knife on the table.


    "I haven''t seen your Wei family''s long knife so close." Your Majesty looked down and said with a little emotion, "your father made great achievements with this long knife. Now you also take this long knife to protect my family. I......" he paused, "I''m glad to have your Wei family in the Daliang Dynasty. There are two fathers and daughters like you. Your father taught you very well."


    Wei Ruo Yi was also stunned.


    Your majesty is talking about home!


    What does that mean?


    This means that your majesty has completely accepted Xiao Jin.


    It is because your majesty accepted Xiao Jin that she will be accepted, because she is Xiao Jin''s wife.


    Wei ruoyi was suddenly moved.


    She clenched her lips and said with a smile, "my father is really joking. Others say that my father''s goddaughter is wicked and that I am a first-class naughty, vulgar scoundrel in the capital and have no etiquette. Let''s close the door and flatter each other. Don''t talk outside, so as not to tire my father''s reputation."


    "Ha ha." Your Majesty couldn''t close his mouth when Wei ruoyi said. He raised his hand and pressed the corners of his eyes, almost laughing and crying. "I didn''t understand how you caught Xiao Jin before. I''ll talk to you more today. I understand a little."


    Wei ruoyi


    Why did you drag Xiao Jin again


    "Come on, play chess." Your Majesty smiled, asked Gao Hequan to set the chessboard, and asked someone to move a chair for Wei ruoyi to sit opposite him.


    It''s really difficult to play chess


    Wei ruo''s clothes were hard on his scalp.


    Fortunately, your majesty is a good man. He doesn''t like Xiao Jin''s fierce chess style when he comes up. He doesn''t give her any face and chases her everywhere


    Under his Majesty''s hand, Wei ruoyi thought he could catch a few breaths and not die so fast.


    Sure enough, the level of playing chess is not very good.


    Your majesty will know the true level of Wei Ruo clothes with a little try.


    However, he saved his mind to kill time and talk more with Wei ruoyi, so he showed mercy everywhere. Most of the time, he would remind Wei ruoyi to see clearly before taking the next step


    "Your chess skill is much worse than your father." Your Majesty couldn''t help reminding Wei ruoyi that he took another wrong step, made Wei ruoyi repent, and then smiled.


    "That''s that." Wei ruoyi stared at the chessboard. Seriously, she could have a lot of ghost ideas, but playing chess was really not suitable for her... Looking at the crisscross black and white pieces on the chessboard, she felt a little dizzy.


    And what about the feeling of vomiting


    "When your father was young, he was both literate and martial. If he hadn''t been a little grumpy and liked to make trouble everywhere and fight, I''m afraid the name of the first childe in the capital should have fallen on his head." his majesty smiled.


    "Ah?" Wei Ruo, who was the first childe in the capital in those days? Your majesty? "


    "I''m not. I was just a humble prince at that time." his majesty smiled. "It''s your father''s sworn enemy, Lord Xie Yuan Xie."


    Wei ruoyi finally found a space to put his chess pieces. After he dropped the pieces, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then she raised her eyes, "Lord Xie?" she noticed that her majesty didn''t use me, but me.


    "Yes." Your Majesty thought it funny. The girl thought it would be all right to find a space to put down the chess pieces... "You just made a mistake in that move." he picked up the chess pieces for her and then put them in the right position, "that''s right."


    Wei Ruo Yi blushed when he saw it. "The father is powerful, and there is no omission!" although chess is smelly, flattery should be in place. This is what a good daughter-in-law should do


    Wei Ruo Yi thought of it.


    "In that case, Mr. Xie Qiuyang and Mr. Xie can be regarded as the son inheriting his father''s career." Wei ruoyi continued, "his father was the first son in the capital in those years. He should be the first son in the capital now."


    "If your eldest brother has good bones, I''m afraid he won''t get Xie Qiuyang." Your Majesty thought for a while and said.


    Wei ruoyi was stunned. I don''t know why his majesty suddenly mentioned his eldest brother.


    But anyway, since she mentioned the big brother, she must do a good job of business praise in front of her majesty!

 Chapter 736

    After all, her eldest brother wants Xiao to think about the uncle and daughter in front of him... At this time, I''m sorry that this unparalleled opportunity is not


    "My eldest brother is really talented and beautiful." Wei ruoyi quickly looked at his majesty and smiled. "That''s not my boast. Looking at the capital, my eldest brother is a first-class beautiful man!"


    Your majesty raised her eyes and looked at her. She just felt that the girl''s eyes were shining and looked a little thief... How can she tune with her father! You must have a plan to show this look!


    At this time, there was another loud noise outside. With a bang, the pieces on the chessboard really shook for a while.


    Gao Hequan held the edge of the table and looked at the two people, one big and one small, who were "looking at each other". They didn''t seem to feel it. They didn''t even change their posture and expression.


    Gao Hequan stood up silently and straightened his body, and then sorted out his skirt.


    It''s fun to fight outside... They don''t seem to have the consciousness to fight at all!


    Neither of them cares. What kind of heart does he have as a eunuch!


    Gao Hequan calmed down again.


    "What about Prince Yongning?" his majesty asked.


    This


    It doesn''t matter if you kiss your husband!


    "Naturally, my Xiao Jin can''t compare with my eldest brother." Wei Ruo Yi said shamelessly, "of course, my Xiao Jin is also very handsome. It''s just a little worse than my eldest brother."


    Your majesty


    His good royal blood can''t compare with a minister?


    "Hum?" Your Majesty snorted, "how do I feel that my princes are all good!"


    That''s, that''s, when you are Laozi, you naturally think it''s good to kiss your son. Then my father still thinks I''m good! How is this broken? Xiao Jin is good, but what is Xiao Jin''an? Good egg! Make complaints about the rut.


    "Your Majesty, the dragon has nine sons, which are different. It can''t be generalized." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. Don''t forget that you have a slag son.


    Your Majesty was stunned for a moment and sighed slightly, "you''re right." Xiao Jin''an! His mind was slightly astringent.


    Xiao Jin''an made such a big thing. He was so angry that he wanted to kill the disobedient son immediately, but after all, he was also his own blood. If the bottom of my heart doesn''t hurt, it''s impossible.


    Wei Ruo Yi saw his Majesty''s look bleak and was also slightly basking in the sun.


    Her mouth is broken. She can''t open it!


    There''s still a lot of excitement outside. In the end, she doesn''t even know what it is. The reason why she sits here talking and laughing with her majesty is that both of them know that they don''t tell the truth. They are waiting horizontally and vertically. Why should she look like a bitter enemy.


    What did she say about the nine sons of the dragon? It''s so popular!


    "My eldest brother is so beautiful. Your majesty, I hit my head and came back to find my eldest brother. I don''t remember anything. At first glance, my eldest brother thought it was an immortal from heaven!" Wei ruoyi quickly turned back to his eldest brother again.


    "Really? What''s the use of a man who looks so good?" his majesty knew that Wei ruoyi didn''t want him to think about that topic, so he also said along with Wei ruoyi''s words. "I''ve seen your eldest brother, but I''m far away from him. I don''t see him very clearly. Your eldest brother is really talented, otherwise I won''t be the champion. But after I''ve been appointed, I''m still thinking, how long can your eldest brother''s body serve the country?"


    "In fact, my eldest brother, although he was ill before, he is all right now!" Wei ruoyi quickly explained. "Your Majesty doesn''t know. When my father was away, my martial arts was guided by my eldest brother! He is also half of my master." you can''t let your majesty think that my eldest brother is ill and will harm other people''s daughters.


    "Oh? He also knows your Wei family''s knife technique?" His Majesty was surprised and asked. "Why didn''t you hear him mention it?"


    "So I say my eldest brother is modest." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "he is already the champion of literature. If he takes another champion of martial arts, what face will the men in the capital have to show in front of my eldest brother?"


    "You!" Your Majesty laughed again, sweeping away the haze at the bottom of his heart. "You flatter your big brother just for my blessing!"


    Wei Ruo Yi immediately widened his eyes and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    She asked cautiously, "does the father know?"


    "Hum!" His Majesty''s face was stiff, "Do you and your eldest brother really think I''m an old fool? Release your daughter, and you don''t know anything? And your father is also an old fox! I heard him say that although there is no man in the Wei family to practice martial arts, you girl will inherit his mantle. Now you say that your eldest brother can also use the sword technique of the Wei family. Who are you and your father cheating me?"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Wei ruoyi was inspired at the bottom of his heart.


    I''ve seen pit father, but I haven''t seen pit daughter!


    Her unreliable father, obviously, elder brother learned the sword technique of the Wei family... Since he said that elder brother didn''t practice martial arts, why didn''t he know she would say it to her... Now the business praise has been smashed!


    She got up quickly and knelt down.


    "My eldest brother practiced the Wei family''s Sabre technique when he was a child, but he didn''t continue it because of his health. But he knew all the mental formula of the Wei family''s Sabre technique. His father went on an expedition and didn''t have much time to teach his son''s Sabre technique. He learned the real Wei family''s Sabre technique only by telling his son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son '' Wei ruoyi knelt and said. "Please learn from your majesty. And my eldest brother chose Wen after he was in good health, so my father said that the mantle of the Wei family would be inherited by my son''s ministers. It''s also true. Your majesty, my son''s ministers and my father didn''t deceive you."


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The bottom of Wei ruo''s clothes turned straight bubbles.


    They changed their names from me to me again. Is this really angry?


    She''s a little carried away now because they say that much is lost!


    incorrect! When Wei ruoyi thought about it again, he knew it from the bottom of his heart. However, since he was already trembling, he continued to tremble and make the old man happy!


    "All right!" seeing Wei ruoyi''s frightened appearance of pestling the ground with his forehead, his majesty knew that he had frightened her. This is the character whose son is regarded as a treasure on the tip of his heart. If he is frightened by his father, the father son relationship that was hard to repair before is in danger again.


    My silly son doesn''t even want the country and mountains for this girl. It''s not a matter of minutes to don''t want his father! Whatever your majesty thinks, he feels a little tasteful rhythm.


    Wei Yi, that old bastard!


    It doesn''t count that a daughter has hooked up his son. Now his son will come to Huohuo his daughter!


    He was not satisfied with this tone, so he deliberately frightened Wei ruoyi.


    "In fact." Wei ruoyi raised his face to see that his majesty had eased down. "My father has agreed with Furun and my eldest brother."


    His majesty turned his eyes at Wei ruoyi. "What are you talking about? I don''t know?" he pointed to the chessboard, "get up and play chess!"


    "Oh, come!" Wei ruoyi smiled and immediately rolled up from the ground and sat down in front of his majesty again. "Did my father know that my despairing big brother loved Furun?"


    "Hum!" his majesty breathed out from his nostrils. Wei ruoyi was carved in the same mold as her father! They are all such scoundrels! Hit the snake with the stick and climb up with a pole. You''re not afraid of falling to death!


    "Father emperor, this is to agree that my eldest brother is with Fu run, isn''t it?" Wei Ruo Yi asked carefully.


    "Hum!" his majesty snorted again without a word, but he didn''t remind Wei ruoyi again. He dropped a piece and immediately let Wei ruoyi lose a large piece on the chessboard.


    Wei Ruo Yi looked silly!


    Shit! The father and son have one virtue!


    Xiao Jin, that bastard, never let her play chess. She thought his father was better. Now it seems that they are all the same! It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! My minister just made a mistake!" Wei ruoyi wanted to repent, but his majesty glared, "I let you so much before! Do you know what is falling without repentance?"


    Tut! Wei ruoyi felt sad! Father and son even talk the same!


    You are really close!


    After losing a large number of pieces, Wei ruoyi''s defeat has been decided. Anyway, she doesn''t care about this. She simply gathers the pieces on the chessboard, "father, just asked you, you answer one!"


    "You!" Your Majesty didn''t expect that Wei ruoyi was more rogue than her father.


    He wanted to scold her with a straight face, but when he looked at her in military armor, he fell on the chessboard, protected the chessboard with both hands, and looked at himself with bright eyes, so he couldn''t say the words of scolding.


    If she was born in a common people''s home, she should be such a little daughter''s attitude. However, she was born in the Wei family and married to the royal family as her daughter-in-law, but she can still maintain this purity and truth. This should be the root that really attracts his silly son.


    She shouldered the burden and responsibility she shouldn''t have shouldered. She should be a spoiled girl, but now she is guarding him with a long knife.


    "Alas!" Your Majesty sighed, raised his hand and flicked the forehead of Wei Ruo Yi, "you, if others were like this, I would have cut off her head!"


    "Son minister, isn''t it because your majesty dotes on ah Jin and his son Minister?" Wei Ruo Yi said with a smile.


    "You guy!" perhaps only such a scoundrel and intelligence can make his silly son so determined. Your majesty smiled helplessly. "Well, if I don''t recognize your eldest brother as my son-in-law, your eldest brother dares to touch the princess, he has ten heads that are not enough for me to cut off!"


    "Father emperor! My son''s minister thanked the father emperor for my eldest brother." Wei ruoyi had guessed for a long time, but he just forced his majesty to say it. If he didn''t say it, he still had room for repentance. If he said it, he couldn''t beat himself in the face. In the future, he will admit the marriage between my eldest brother and Furun!

 Chapter 737

    Wei ruoyi''s mind was naturally guessed by his majesty.


    He shook his head, what kind of father taught what kind of daughter, one is not fuel-saving lamp, and he is unwilling to eat at all.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to send someone to see what the loud noise was? The loud noise is very close to here." seeing that the old man and the young man finally finished, Gao Hequan bowed slightly and said.


    "Grandpa Gao is afraid that there are still evil people in the palace who have not been caught, right? After all, there are no less than 2000 guards in the palace and thousands of attendants in the inner court. There are countless palace maids and eunuchs. If there are still remaining evils hidden among these people, we are afraid we can''t distinguish them one by one in such a short time." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    Gao Hequan silently turned his eyes at the bottom of his heart. The princess''s heart was really big. Just then, the loud noise had shocked the pieces on the chessboard. It was obviously from the palace. You can really sit still and pull the emperor to say a lot of nonsense. The day is falling!


    "No need. Someone will check there. If there is any abnormality, someone will report it later." Your Majesty waved his hand, glanced slightly at Gao Hequan and said.


    "But your majesty, it''s about the safety of the palace." Gao Hequan said urgently, but he answered the words that the emperor was not in a hurry and was anxious to die a eunuch! Why are these two people not concerned about their own safety at all?


    Wei ruoyi cleaned up the pieces on the chessboard again. "Father, do you want another set?"


    "Yes," said his majesty with a smile, "let you three sons!"


    Wei ruoyi... "Father, you are so generous!" she said, gritting her teeth, so that she could win a set!


    The high and cold sweat that was exposed to the sun will fall off. "Your majesty! Your Highness Princess!" he bowed again. He was so big that a living man clubbed aside! Please take a look!


    Wei ruoyi put three sons directly on the chessboard, and then said to Gao Hequan with a smile, "Manager Gao, don''t worry. The situation in the palace is still stable. You should trust Prince Yongning''s ability. The palace now performs its own duties. Everyone has responsibilities and guards one side. You also know that there are not many people we can trust now. It can be said that there are one radish and one pit. If I was really flustered because of the loud noise, I would randomly transfer people to explore, which would disturb Yongning''s family The king''s arrangement is not beautiful. "


    Gao Hequan stared at his big eyes. After hearing this, he suddenly said, "is that loud noise a way to distract the audience, lead the snake out of the cave and lure the tiger away from the mountain?"


    "Gao Hequan, you''ve been with me for years. You''ve spoken four idioms in one breath! Good, good." his majesty left a son and smiled.


    Gao Hequan''s old face immediately turned red. He smiled awkwardly, "Your Majesty can really talk and laugh... It''s a slave who reads too little."


    Your majesty looked at him, "you really don''t read much, but fortunately you are still loyal, otherwise you think you will stay with me for so many years?"


    Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Hequan''s old face is even more red, like the bride''s veil.


    This... I can''t tell whether your majesty is praising him or ridiculing him? Your majesty, is he disgusted with his lack of reading? He has been with your majesty for so many years


    "Manager Gao, your father is praising your loyalty!" Wei ruoyi reminded. "The first half is joking, and the last half is true."


    "Just your brain!" his majesty glanced at Wei Ruo Yi and smiled.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Gao Hequan quickly knelt down to thank him, and then said with great emotion, "Your Majesty, the old slave will follow his majesty all his life. If your majesty really dislikes the old slave and wants to drive the old slave away, the old slave really doesn''t know what to do!"


    "Get up." his majesty smiled, "pour some hot tea for the princess Yongning who speaks well for you."


    "Yes!" Gao Hequan quickly got up and went to change the tea at Wei ruoyi''s hand.


    When Gao He Quancai changed the tea, he heard a report from someone outside, saying that it was Lord Hua Jintang of royal guards who asked to see him.


    "Let him in," said his majesty without raising his head.


    Huajin hall soon entered the study, lifted his clothes and knelt down. After seeing the ceremony, his majesty called.


    "What''s the matter?" asked his majesty.


    Huajin hall boxing alley, "Your Majesty, your Highness Prince Yongning has just arranged a humble post to take charge of the guard of the imperial palace. There was an explosion in Yunxia palace, and the humble post has taken people to investigate. Unexpectedly, hundreds of archers were ambushed in Yunxia palace. Suddenly, the people brought by the humble post were killed and injured seriously. However, your majesty and your royal highness can rest assured that the humble post has reassigned people to take control of Yunxia palace now I got up and came to report it. "


    "You are the flower family that Prince Yongning often mentions in front of me." Your Majesty looked up and down at the flower brocade hall and said. The flower brocade hall is elegant and handsome. In addition, wearing a flying fish suit, it looks tall and heroic. Your majesty likes it very much. But the child is really what weight to match... He doesn''t speak smoothly at all.


    If the people who often walk in front of him come to report this matter, they must only say that the situation has been controlled. At present, they mean to show their merit and report good news rather than bad news!


    But the boy came up and told the truth of the matter. He even told the truth about the heavy personnel damage. He is really the same as Xiao Jin''s stupid child!


    "Yes." Huajin hall was so nervous that he didn''t have much chance to see his majesty. It was the first time he was so close. Your majesty didn''t like his boss Xiao Jin very much at that time, so he was a little scared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes. I see." his majesty nodded. "Are there enough people elsewhere?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not enough." Huajin Hall said honestly. "But I will be loyal to my duty and won''t let the villains near here!"


    Wei ruoyi wants to cover his face... Huajin hall is very clever on weekdays. Why are you so sincere to see your majesty.


    "Don''t worry, my father. My ministers are here and won''t go anywhere." Wei ruoyi said quickly.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" his majesty looked at them and said with a smile, "I''ve known what kind of road I''m going to take since the prince. Since I knew it at that time, I''m definitely not afraid of it today. I''m just... A little cold. OK. Go down and report anything at any time. I allow you to enter and leave the imperial library without informing you."


    "Ah?" Huajin hall was slightly stunned.


    "Ah, what!" Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "it''s a blessing that many people can''t ask for if they can get in and out of the imperial study without giving thanks."


    Huajin Hall''s eyes brightened, "thank you for your grace! Thank you for your advice."


    He kowtowed quickly.


    Wei ruoyi said to Huajin hall, "We don''t know how many people are lurking in the palace. Those who are on the surface have been pulled out. The rest are those who are hiding in the dark. Xiao Ziya has a deep mind and always has a backhand. You must be careful. The prince takes people outside the palace to hang out with others. The big and small affairs in the palace are on you. I always think Xiao Ziya won''t just arrange these. Since he has the ability When you bring explosives to the palace, your burden will be even heavier. You need to check carefully to see if there are any people and explosives hidden in the palace. The imperial palace is large and coincides with your Majesty''s birthday. Before entering the palace, there were many and miscellaneous people. You must be careful. "


    "Yes." Huajin Hall said positively. He said goodbye and went out.


    "It''s really guessed by your majesty and your royal highness!" Gao he and others said in fear after they left. "If your royal highness just took someone to check it, the consequences... The old slave pleaded guilty! The old slave''s brain is not very easy to use, so I won''t remind him in the future!"


    "I just don''t know what happened to my son''s father now." Wei ruoyi smiled and waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. She said to her majesty. "My father should have a secret agreement with my son''s father."


    "Didn''t your father tell you?" his majesty asked.


    "He didn''t say, but my son guessed some." Wei ruoyi said.


    "Calculate the time, he should also be near the capital!" said his majesty.


    "As long as the son minister''s father arrives, ah Jin''s pressure will be reduced a lot." Wei ruoyi smiled.


    This game of chess played very fast. Wei ruoyi, who divided three into five and two, lost.


    "Well, well, I''m old, not if you are young." his majesty smiled. He coughed a few times gently, and Gao Hequan immediately ordered someone to get his Majesty''s medicine.


    "The father emperor settled down for a moment. The son minister still continued to guard outside." Wei ruoyi got up and saluted.


    "Don''t work too hard. There is dew at night. If you feel cold, sit in the temple," said his majesty.


    "Yes, my son understands."


    Your majesty, accompanied by Gao Hequan, rested in the side hall behind the study.


    Wei ruoyi went out of the study and looked at the sky outside.


    It was still dark, with occasional clouds passing over and obscuring the stars.


    "Your Highness, Xie Hanlin is coming." a palace maid came to report, "can you let him in?"


    Is Xie Qiuyang here?


    Wei Ruo Yi was immediately happy.


    She knew that Xie Qiuyang''s Secret departure from Beijing was to collect food and grass from Daqi for her father.


    If Xie Qiuyang comes back, her father should also come back.


    "Please hurry," said Wei ruoyi. She walked towards the gate of the imperial study yard.


    The door was opened, the lights in front of the door were bright, and Xie Qiuyang''s posture appeared at the door.


    "Xie Qiuyang!" Wei ruoyi was delighted. "You''re really back!"


    Xie Qiuyang was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t want to understand why Wei ruoyi was here.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you look a little dull?" Wei ruoyi was happy and joked, "don''t you know me?"

 Chapter 738

    "No. I''ve seen the general before." Xie Qiuyang arched his fist and took a step back.


    "General?" Wei Ruo Yi was stunned. "Xie Qiuyang, when did you get separated from me like this?"


    "I have something important to tell your majesty, and ask the general to pass it on." Xie Qiuyang said without raising his head.


    "You are really......" Wei ruoyi was a little confused. "Father Huang has just fallen asleep. Wait. I''ll take a look." she turned suspiciously and walked forward for two steps. Then she took the long knife in her hand and took a flower. Suddenly, she turned around. The long knife with the wind roared and split at Xie Qiuyang.


    Xie Qiuyang was shocked. He glanced at the edge and flashed across the blade of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Somebody! Someone wants to pretend to be Xie Hanlin and assassinate your majesty!" Wei ruoyi shouted, and two bodyguards surrounded him in an instant.


    "Who are you?" fake Xie Qiuyang took out a soft sword from his waist, blocked the attack of the two guards, and scolded.


    "You don''t even know me. It''s okay to pretend to be Xie Qiuyang!" Wei ruoyi thought it funny and scolded, "open your dog''s eyes. This girl is Wei ruoyi, the princess of Yongning!"


    "Never heard of it!" the man snorted.


    "All right!" Wei ruoyi was not annoyed and smiled, "don''t you know each other after a fight?"


    The man''s martial arts are extremely high. Wei ruoyi knew he was not his opponent as soon as he fought. He was worried at the bottom of his heart, and his palm was a little sweating. Seeing more and more bodyguards falling on his side, Wei ruoyi couldn''t help frowning.


    This man must be an expert found by Xiao Ziya or Xiao Jin''an.


    The martial arts are weird and fierce. She can only defend the family''s Sabre technique. However, the sabre technique is not as powerful as that on the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Jin taught her a set of lightness skills and footwork at the beginning. Otherwise, she might be hurt and dodged several times.


    The man pretending to be Xie Qiuyang saw more and more bodyguards gathered around him. He knew that if he continued to consume like this, he would not have any good fruit to eat.


    With a sneer, he took out several bullets from the bag around his waist and threw them on the ground.


    Wei ruoyi reacted very quickly and dodged away. He also grabbed a bodyguard on his side and dodged behind the gate with her. The palace gate is thick enough to resist an attack.


    The bullets burst open and carried colorful smoke. The smoke dispersed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the door was filled with fog of various colors. The fog obscured the light. Then Wei ruoyi heard a puff, and his eyes were dark.


    The man took advantage of the chaos and extinguished the lights near the palace gate.


    Wei Ruo Yi''s heart is bad. The smoke is poisonous. The whole smoke is full of pungent smell.


    Wei Ruo Yi quickly covered his mouth and nose and rushed to the imperial study.


    Her movement was fast, and the man''s movement was faster. Before Wei ruoyi reached the study, he saw that the lights in the study were also extinguished.


    "Wei Geng!" Wei ruoyi shouted.


    Wei Geng, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out.


    After Wei Geng returned to Wei ruoyi, Wei ruoyi always arranged him in the imperial study. As a last resort, he wouldn''t let him do it, because if something really happened, Wei Geng would be the last line of defense to protect his majesty!


    When Wei Geng saw that the lights were extinguished one after another and someone rushed towards the study in the smoke, he already knew that there was an expert.


    Many bodyguards outside didn''t stop them, let alone their princess was still outside.


    Wei ruoyi''s hand is good. Wei Geng knows it from the bottom of his heart.


    He took an antidote pill, jumped down from the beam and directly blocked the man at the door leading to the side hall.


    The man obviously didn''t expect that he was about to rush to the side hall and would encounter obstruction.


    "Death!" he growled. He was eager to kill. He didn''t want to entangle with Wei Geng too much, and took out a few bullets.


    Wei ruoyi had arrived at this time. The long knife touched the ground, and the whole person rushed towards the killer. She turned around in the air, took out the short sword left by Xiao Jin, and stabbed straight at the killer disguised as Xie Qiuyang. Then, with the power of the long knife, she was very fast.


    The dagger ran along the man''s neck. He lowered his head and flashed. Although he avoided the fatal blow, the sharp edge of the dagger still scratched a blood mark on his neck.


    Wei ruoyi''s move angered the man instantly, and his backhand was a slap.


    Wei ruoyi rushed so fast that she couldn''t turn around and dodge in the air. This slap hit her chest.


    Wei ruoyi''s body was immediately patted from the air and hit one side of the wall.


    She gave a dull hum. It really hurts! She could hear the sound of her breast armor being broken, and two heat streams were sent out of her ears, which suddenly buzzed in her mind.


    "Princess!" Wei Geng''s eyes looked at things even in the dark. When he saw that Wei ruoyi was injured, his eyes were almost red.


    "Kill him!" Wei ruoyi got up hard and shouted.


    "Yes!" Wei Geng bit his teeth and attacked the man.


    The man pretending to be Xie Qiuyang snorted coldly, "I want to kill you!" his soft sword has been superb. In the smoke, the soft sword is like a spirit snake.


    Wei Geng could barely catch his moves. The poison fog was strange. Even if Wei Geng contained an antidote pill in his mouth, he felt a little slow.


    He finally saw an opportunity to stab the man, but he was slapped by the man because he couldn''t dodge.


    Wei ruoyi reluctantly stood up with a long knife. She only felt the blood surging and the stabbing pain in her chest. She touched her ear. It was really sticky and blood seeped out.


    Fortunately, although her hearing was a little damaged, she could still hear the sound.


    The poisonous fog gradually dissipated. Seeing such a delay, he must be the loser. There should have been bodyguards coming to the imperial study outside.


    He realized this, and Wei ruoyi and Wei Geng obviously realized it.


    They don''t need to kill people. As long as they delay long enough, reinforcements will arrive.


    I just hope Gao He, who is waiting inside, can be more flexible. When he hears such a fight outside, Gao He all-round protects his majesty from it.


    Wei ruoyi picked up a lamp post on his side with a knife. The lamp post greeted the man. Wei Geng pushed him back for several steps. Before the man stood firm, Wei ruoyi picked up the chessboard on the desk with a long knife and hit the man like rain.


    The man''s soft sword was horizontal and several sword flowers were heard. Soon, he shot down all the pieces that hit him. While he was dealing with the chess pieces, Wei Geng stabbed him again. The sword stabbed him firmly on his left shoulder. He gasped in pain.


    Wei ruoyi still wanted to find something to pick and hit the man, but he completely angered the man.


    He roared and threw out a lot of hidden weapons in his hand.


    Wei ruoyi was shocked, and his body flashed behind the column. Most of the concealed weapons fell to the ground, and some of them were nailed to the column of the study.


    "Smelly woman! I can''t kill the dog Emperor today, but I''ll kill you too!" the man heard a large number of footsteps outside and knew that he didn''t have much time. It was very difficult to break through Wei Geng''s obstacles and enter the side hall.


    Come on, this inexplicable woman! If it hadn''t been for her, the dog emperor would have been a dead man now!


    With red eyes, he rushed to the place where Wei ruoyi was hiding.


    Wei ruoyi was shocked.


    She had been hurt and inhaled some poison fog. Her body was not as flexible and vigorous as before.


    Wei Geng was so anxious that he wanted to stand in front of Wei ruoyi, but he was still not faster than the man... He was robbed by the man.


    Wei ruoyi raised her hand and raised her sword to knock the soft sword in his hand. She played it very accurately. If the man used an ordinary long sword, I''m afraid Wei ruoyi had knocked the sword body away. However, the soft sword body was flexible and flexible. After being knocked by the long knife, the sword tip was downward. The man took advantage of the situation and raised his wrist. The sword tip directly stabbed into the chest of Wei Ruo Yi.


    Her armor had been broken before, and the thin and extremely sharp sword body directly inserted into her flesh along the crack of the armor.


    Wei ruoyi felt that her chest was cold at first and then hot... She simply clenched her teeth, lost the long knife in her hand, grabbed the man''s skirt, and stuck his neck with one hand, "Wei Geng! Hurry!" she roared!


    The man obviously didn''t expect that Wei ruoyi had the idea of dying with him, and he didn''t escape at once.


    "Princess!" Wei Geng attacked the man like crazy.


    He intended to rescue Wei ruoyi from the man.


    When Wei Geng rushed over, a large number of bodyguards also reinforced and poured into the imperial study.


    Hua Jintang held a bow and arrow and shot it. Wei Geng lost his sword and threw himself on the man like an octopus and hugged him. He didn''t get rid of Wei Geng for a moment. He was directly shot into his heart by an arrow from Huajin hall.


    Wei Geng took out the dagger hidden in his sleeve and stabbed the man like crazy. Puff, the dagger plunged into the blood vessel near the man''s neck and suddenly blood gushed.


    The three fell to the ground together.


    "Save people!" Wei Geng was afraid that the man would not die. He poked him several times. His liver and gall were split and shouted to the stunned Huajin hall.


    Huajin hall responded, "call a doctor!"


    He rushed over while holding his breath.


    Wei ruoyi just feels the pain now!


    It hurts! It hurts her!


    She said to Huajin hall with difficulty, "hurry to see if there''s something wrong with your majesty." as soon as she finished, wow, she vomited blood.


    "Princess!" Wei Geng''s tears gushed out. He threw away the dagger in his hand and carefully held Wei Ruo Yi away from the man''s side. The soft sword was stabbed in the chest of Wei Ruo Yi and stuck by the fragments of armor.


    "Call the imperial doctor! Call the imperial doctor quickly!" Wei Geng shouted hoarsely, "please call the imperial doctor quickly!" he raised his hand and lit several big acupoints in Wei ruoyi, protecting her heart first.

 Chapter 739

    Hua Jintang was so anxious that he almost broke the long bow in his hand. He ordered someone to open the doors and windows to disperse the poisonous smoke in the room, while checking the man''s body. Huajintang tore off Yi Rong''s human skin mask from his face, revealing a slightly old face.


    No wonder you are so good at martial arts. You are not too young! His face looks a little like nanmanzi, not like a man from Daliang.


    He severely kicked the man''s body, but found that even this could not vent his anger and remorse.


    Your highness asked him to come back and take charge of the guard in the palace. That''s how he treated the boss''s trust in him!


    "How''s the princess?" his majesty who got the report walked out of the side hall with Gao He.


    The assassin just appeared outside, and his dark guards were all inside to protect his integrity.


    He thought there were a lot of bodyguards outside, and Wei Geng was hiding in the dark. Wei ruoyi''s martial arts were also good. There was only one assassin. There should be no problem.


    How did you know that this man''s martial arts are so high!


    "Your majesty! Your majesty, please save our princess!" Wei Geng held Wei ruoyi''s body and refused to give up at all. No one wants to get close to him.


    It''s all his fault. It''s his poor martial arts that makes his master hurt like this!


    If the Lord is all right, if there is anything wrong with his princess, he immediately wiped his neck and went with the princess.


    When he saw his majesty walking away from the crowd, he cried even more sadly.


    He was chosen as the dark guard since childhood and received various trainings. He was so hurt that he couldn''t get up and never shed a tear. He always thought that he and Wei Xin would spend their whole life in the dark. When he was old, if he didn''t die, he would be transferred from the dark guard. Why should he be a trainer of the dark guard, Or take a lot of money and live in anonymity for the rest of your life.


    They have been trained as tools since childhood. Only after I was with the princess did I know that the days were not so old-fashioned, mean and unchanging. The princess treated people like them as ordinary people.


    She treated them like friends, like brothers and sisters, so that blood and meat were born on their dried bones, and spirit and sparks jumped out of their monotonous thinking.


    She let them know that there are so many beautiful things in the world, so many feelings and so many people to cherish.


    She let them understand the value and meaning of life


    She showed them a sunny and colorful picture. It was so true that they were not just cold-blooded bystanders of other people''s life, but let themselves really invest in it, live with flavor and vitality.


    She let them know that they can stand in the sun and enjoy everything they didn''t dare to think about before!


    She herself is as bright and warm as the sun, as warm and gentle as the spring breeze, and as beautiful and gorgeous as summer flowers. Such a good princess became like this because of his misfortune. Wei Geng completely lost his calmness and self-control, and couldn''t cry himself.


    He was almost trembling all over. He just wanted to put it in his chest.


    His Majesty''s face immediately lost its color when he saw it.


    His palm was frozen in an instant.


    Even though he had gone through so many storms and waves and seen the blood of countless people, the Wei Ruo clothes in front of him made him feel dizzy and unstable.


    "Hurry! Hurry! Put her inside!" he said, pretending to be calm. He grabbed Gao Hequan''s arm. With the help of Gao Hequan''s strength, he could stand still. He is the master of this empire. He can''t panic.


    Wei Geng reacted. He carefully picked up Wei Ruo Yi. As soon as his arm vibrated, Wei Ruo Yi snorted with pain.


    "Wei Geng!" she opened her eyes with difficulty.


    The blood on the chest has been dripping slowly along the gap of the armor.


    "Princess, stop talking!" Wei Geng was so anxious that tears blurred her eyes. "The imperial doctor will come right away. Wait, you will be fine." he didn''t know whether he was comforting Wei ruoyi or himself.


    "I''m in pain." Wei ruoyi snorted and said weakly. It''s just a sword. She hurts like this. I don''t know how the Wei Ruo clothes in the original work can withstand Xiao Jin''s thousands of cuts. Wei ruoyi thought he was also a God. At this time, he thought of the original Wei ruoyi


    "All my subordinates know and all my subordinates understand. The princess can bear it again!" Wei Geng hurriedly said. While trying not to let himself shake Wei Ruo clothes, he took Wei Ruo clothes into the side hall at his fastest speed.


    "Father Emperor... How are you?" Wei ruoyi asked although he saw his majesty. She has been hurt like this. I don''t know if Xiaosheng can be saved. If she can''t be saved, at least she will fight for something for the Wei family and Xiao Jin in the end.


    Just then her mind was in a mess, but now she calmed down.


    At least this sword can''t be endured in vain... If she really dies... I hope her father can die safely and Xiao Jin... Wei ruoyi''s heart is a sharp pain when she thinks of Xiao Jin. She suddenly finds herself selfish. She should be generous. If she''s really gone, she should hope Xiao Jin can get out of the haze as soon as possible, Find another person who can take good care of him and stay with him until he is old. Don''t be so helpless. But she just doesn''t want to say that and doesn''t want to think so... She should be the only one who has been with Xiao Jin until she gets old


    "Ruoyi, I''m here, I''m fine." His Majesty''s eyes are red. Gao Hequan holds him and follows Wei Geng''s back. "You''re still stunned! Call the close maid who lives in the general!" although Wei Geng is the close bodyguard of Wei ruoyi, he is a man after all. Wei ruoyi is hurt on his chest. Pei min will come later. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient.


    His majesty looked back and stared at the Huajin hall that had stayed in place, almost roaring.


    Why hasn''t Peimin come yet?


    "Yes!" Huajin hall came back, "thoroughly check the palace and call the green pistil and green calyx!"


    He turned hard and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes unknowingly.


    "Thousands of flowers!" Wei ruoyi shouted hard.


    "The humble position is here!" Huajin hall hurried over again and saluted with fists. "What''s your Highness''s order?"


    "Promise me that I can''t tell Xiao Jin about my injury!" Wei ruoyi took a breath. Her facial features were twisted together in pain. She saved some strength and said.


    "Your Highness..." Huajin hall raised his eyes in amazement.


    "He can''t be distracted now!" Wei ruo''s clothes and quilt, Wei Geng, were firmly placed on the soft couch in the side hall. As soon as her body collapsed, it hurt and tore her heart and lungs. Her voice was a little fragmented. "Listen to me, I''m already like this. It''s useless if he can come back, so don''t tell him anything about me. Let him retreat from the enemy at ease!"


    "But your highness!" huajintang felt that his tears were irresistible. He was a dignified man. What''s the matter today?


    "No, but..." Wei ruoyi insisted. "Up to now, the human, material and financial resources and energy consumed by everyone''s planning are incalculable and can''t fall short! So anyway, let him retreat from the enemy at ease. Otherwise, I won''t have any meaning if I suffer such an injury. Do you understand?"


    "Humble position... Understand!" huajintang found that he had almost exhausted all his strength to say the words "understand". With red eyes, he knelt down to Wei ruoyi and touched the ground with his forehead. "Don''t worry, your highness, your humble position will not let your Highness''s blood flow white!" he raised his eyes again. The bright eyes of Huajin hall were already full of red silk.


    "That''s good..." Wei ruoyi finished with one breath. When she got the promise of Huajin hall, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She didn''t want to say a word anymore


    Gao Hequan hurriedly pulled a chair for his majesty and helped his majesty sit down.


    "Ruoyi, don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident!" His Majesty was in a cold sweat. "Gao Hequan, go to open my warehouse and prepare all the good medicine that can save lives. You can give Peimin whatever he wants later!"


    "Yes." Gao Hequan was also a little flustered. Fortunately, he had been with his majesty. He was also a person who had seen a big scene. He hurriedly led out.


    He left in a hurry. Even if he was as calm as him and never made mistakes in front of people, Gao manager almost tripped over the threshold when he crossed the threshold.


    Wei Geng knelt on the soft couch of Wei Ruo Yi and looked at Wei Ruo Yi without saying a word.


    He wanted to replace the princess with himself.


    "Your name is Wei Geng." Your Majesty turned his eyes to Wei Geng and asked with a low sigh.


    "Yes." Wei Geng almost squeezed his voice out of his teeth.


    "Get up," said his majesty.


    Wei Geng didn''t say a word, but stubbornly knelt. He knelt straight, as if only he knelt like this, Wei ruoyi wouldn''t die.


    His majesty sighed again when he looked at his tall and straight body. Forget it, let him go. Although it''s a little eye-catching and always feels inappropriate, I don''t care about him because of his sincere loyalty to his master.


    His majesty also fell into deep remorse. If he had not been so careless and asked his dark guard to help Wei ruoyi and Wei Geng, maybe this would not be the case.


    Wei ruoyi is fine if there is no accident. What does he take to explain to his son? Even in front of Wei Yi, he has no face to see him.


    The child is so good that he likes it very much. Not long ago, he was talking and laughing with him and playing chess. In the blink of an eye, he can only lie there. It''s really painful to look at him.


    "Your Majesty, tell your majesty that someone has escorted the fourth Prince and empress Chen into the palace." just when everyone was worried, the guard in front came to report.

 Chapter 740

    Your Majesty''s pupil immediately shrunk!


    "Bring them here," said his Majesty in a deep voice. "Let them kneel in the yard first."


    Soon after his voice fell, another eunuch hurried, "Your Majesty, Peiyuan is coming. Green Rui and green calyx are also coming."


    "Tell them all to come in quickly." His Majesty''s tone fluctuated a little.


    Pei min almost broke his leg. He ran all the way from Taitai hospital. The little eunuch who went to deliver the message was very worried. When he heard that Wei ruoyi was injured, he was surprised and almost didn''t throw out the medicine bottle.


    "Your Majesty." after he came in, he didn''t have time to breathe well. As soon as he was about to salute, he was stopped by his majesty, "hurry, go and see Ruo Yi!"


    "Yes." Pei min turned her eyes and her heart clicked. Green Rui and green calyx followed Pei Yuan. When they saw their princess, they couldn''t help crying out. They suddenly felt impolite in front of their majesty. They looked at his majesty together, but found that his majesty didn''t want to notice them at all. Rao is so, they still had a cold sweat.


    Wei Ruo Yi was lying on the soft couch in a military uniform. Her armor had been dyed red by blood. Her face was pale, her eyebrows were frowned, and her face was covered with cold sweat. Even her lips had begun to turn white, and there was a faint air of green and black.


    A soft sword is still stuck on her chest. I don''t know the depth.


    "This!" Pei min was also a little in a hurry.


    "Lord Pei, please save our princess." Wei Geng always knelt beside the soft couch. When he saw Peimin coming, he also regained his mind in a trance, as if a drowning man suddenly caught a life-saving straw. He looked at peiyuanzheng like a child, and his voice was hoarse and trembling. "My subordinates sealed the princess''s blood vessels to prevent the blood from losing too fast. The princess should be poisoned. I used the antidote pill for the princess, but I don''t know what the poison is. It seems that the effect is not good. I also lost some internal power to help her fight the poison, but the effect is very little."


    Wei Geng is also a person who has studied toxicology, but Wei ruoyi is now Zhongjian and poisoned. He really doesn''t dare to make a random move. He has tried his best to protect the Wei Ruo clothes. If there is anything else he can do now, he will do it even if he is desperate and broken.


    "Good, good." Pei Yuan was looking at Wei Geng''s eyes. His heart was sour. First he took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Then he raised his hand and pressed it falsely and said to Wei Geng, "don''t panic first."


    He didn''t care about men and women, and directly pulled Wei ruoyi''s wrist.


    Holding down her pulse, Peimin''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    This... Is clearly the pulse of double pulse!


    His face is getting worse.


    "What''s the matter?" his majesty saw Peimin''s face getting worse and worse, and his heart was as anxious as water dripping into the oil pan. In his life, he used to see many lives and deaths, and how many things he experienced, the betrayal of people around him, the violent death of his eldest son, the forced death of his fourth son, the past and all kinds of things in front of him. He always looked at these so-called joys and sorrows as an emperor. Today, Wei ruoyi only plays chess and chats with him, and even she plays rogue, But he felt something that he could not really understand when he was an emperor, that is, the real flesh and blood affection and family atmosphere.


    Lying on the soft couch is not only Wei Yi''s daughter, the real princess of the Daliang Empire, but also his daughter-in-law and the beloved of his son! His family!


    "Oh, you say!" Your Majesty is impatient and has a tendency to fall things. It''s a pity that he has nothing to fall with.


    "Your Majesty, the princess is pregnant!" Peimin quickly knelt down and said.


    Your Majesty''s heart sank suddenly!


    Xiao Jin''s child! His grandson!


    "You..." Your Majesty almost gasped. His heart ached. He raised his hand and trembled and pointed to Peimin, "You... Listen to me, I don''t want her to die! I don''t want anything to happen to her baby! Her husband and my son are valiantly retreating from the enemy outside. Her father is my daliangzhu country and has made great contributions to the Daliangjiang mountains. If something happens to her, I... I... I won''t spare you! I will protect me no matter what methods you use Live here, big and small! "


    Pei min is also uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He also wants to be considerate. Does he want to see Wei ruoyi and the child in her stomach die? "Your Majesty, I''m not unwilling to try my best, but I still want to ask, if there is only one in this big and small..."


    "Keep my daughter-in-law!" his majesty said almost without thinking. "You can speak directly if you need anything. As long as I have it, just take it!"


    "I understand," Pei min kowtowed. "Please move your majesty. I will treat the princess in a moment."


    "I''ll wait outside!" Your Majesty got up and took two steps. Then he looked back at Peimin. "Peimin! Your life is here today! You understand!"


    "I understand!" Pei min hugged her fist again.


    Your majesty looked at Wei ruoyi again and walked out of the side hall.


    The night was deep, and the study was just in a mess. Now it has been cleaned up. If it weren''t for the blood gas in the air that hasn''t been completely cleaned, almost no one would have thought that a fierce fight had happened here just now.


    Gao Hequan commanded several small eunuchs to hurry.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave opened the warehouse and found thousands of years of ginseng, detoxified snow lotus and other precious medicinal materials from other places. The old slave didn''t know what Pei hospital needed, so he asked people to bring it all." Gao Hequan saluted his majesty.


    "Ask the maids to send them in!" Your Majesty waved his hand slightly tired.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan called the palace maid and sent all the things he had moved in.


    "Your Majesty, when the old slave came over, he saw imperial concubine Chen and his Highness the fourth prince in the yard." Gao Hequan hesitated and asked, "Your Majesty asked them to kneel in the yard?"


    "Kneel." his majesty looked at Gao Hequan. Gao Hequan immediately felt cold all over. His majesty just looked at his eyes. He hasn''t seen his majesty look at people with such eyes for a long time.


    "You come out with me. I want to have a good look at them." Your Majesty pulled his robe and strode out.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan hurriedly asked someone to get a cloak and put it on his Majesty''s shoulder. "Your Majesty, it''s heavy outside at night. Be careful of the dragon''s body."


    His majesty walked into the yard with his lips closed.


    Most of the marks left by the fight in the yard have been cleaned up, and the blood stain has not been completely removed.


    The lights in the courtyard were rekindled as bright as day.


    Imperial concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an were seen kneeling in the yard. Although imperial concubine Chen had tried to maintain the original posture, she still couldn''t hide the fatigue and old color in the corners of her eyes.


    Xiao Jin''an was tied like a bereaved dog, tightly leaning against his mother, as if he had no mother on his side. He could be paralyzed on the ground like mud at any time.


    Hearing the footsteps, concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an raised their heads together. On the four steps, his majesty stood in awe and looked at them dimly.


    "Your majesty!" although the bottom of Chen Fei''s heart didn''t know the taste, she still called her husband as before.


    His Majesty''s face was as calm as water without any waves.


    He raised his hand slightly. Gao he was full of enthusiasm and hurriedly moved a chair. His majesty sat down on the steps. In front of him were kneeling imperial concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an. Behind him was the open door of the imperial study. In the door, palace maids came in and out, and on one side, there were also imperial doctors and medical women from the imperial hospital.


    Compared with the usual, the Royal study is very lively tonight.


    "Father... Father emperor." Xiao Jin''an kept his head down and didn''t dare to look up, but he was secretly arched by his mother''s concubine for several times before he realized his intention and cried in a pitiful whisper. He raised his head and looked at his majesty who felt high in front of him from the gap of his hair. "Father... My son and minister are wronged!"


    His majesty laughed at this sentence, "yes, you always think you are wronged!" he said faintly. "I have given you countless opportunities and the best things, but I have only taught you to say that your children and ministers have been wronged. Therefore, in your mind, I am the kind of bastard who is completely ignorant of right and wrong and does not know whether black and white is right or wrong. Even my own son will be wronged. I have wronged you for killing people, for excluding dissidents, and for bringing soft people into our country. I have wronged you An outsider invaded our territory of Daliang and wronged you for leading the king''s forces to besiege our capital of Daliang. He wronged you for launching a palace transformation to force the palace, and wronged you for sending an assassin to assassinate your biological father? You are so wronged! God doesn''t fly some frost and snow for you. Is it even God sorry for you? "


    "My son......" Xiao Jin''an was speechless for a moment, and his face was as gray as death.


    "Your majesty!" imperial concubine Chen was sweating, "Your Majesty, even if he is wrong, he is still his Majesty''s son."


    "What about the boss?" Your Majesty turned his eyes to imperial concubine Chen. "My eldest son is not my son? His whole family is gone. Do I want to give him justice?"


    "Your Majesty, the matter of the great prince has nothing to do with my concubine and the little four!" concubine Chen was shocked and quickly kowtowed to her head, "my concubine really doesn''t know anything."


    "Right and wrong always show up in front of people." Your Majesty looked at imperial concubine Chen coldly, "I promise you Chen''s title, and I also have high hopes for you. Is that how you repay me?"


    "Concubine......" imperial concubine Chen was also stunned. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t think of anything to pick up her husband''s words.


    "My daughter-in-law''s life and death are unknown inside." Your Majesty sighed slightly and said, "you''d better kneel here. If she''s safe, I''ll leave you a whole body. If anything goes wrong with her..." Your Majesty didn''t go on, but his eyes were gloomy and trembling.

 Chapter 741

    "Your majesty!" imperial concubine Chen suddenly realized that so many palace maids and imperial doctors went in and out of the imperial study for Wei ruoyi alone. "Wei ruoyi is just your daughter-in-law, but you want to tie the disposal of your own son to her! Your majesty, my concubine dared to ask, is it you or Wei Yi who can really decide the Daliang dynasty!"


    "You''ve reached this point. You''re still provoking the relationship between the town and the Wei family." Your Majesty looked at the Chen imperial concubine in surprise, "For so many years, I have always felt that you still have a good heart, no matter what you say, but now I understand that I was wrong! Ah Jin lived with you. How did you learn about him a few days ago! Ah Jin has been so wronged for so many years, he has never said anything wrong about you in front of me. But what about you Your son wants me to die! But the daughter of the Wei family is desperate to save me! What do you think? "


    The corners of Chen imperial concubine''s mouth couldn''t help shaking.


    "Gao Hequan." his majesty said in a deep voice, "it''s a decree. Imperial concubine Chen''s conduct is immoral. She instigates zongzi to commit rebellion, break loyalty and righteousness, destroy the country, deprive imperial concubine Chen of her title and demote her to a Dalit. Imperial concubine Chen''s mother family will kill the whole family, and none of them will remain." after he finished, he looked at imperial concubine Chen, "Are you satisfied now? You''ve always wanted to replace the queen and become queen mother. I''ll let you get nothing. I''ll kill your whole family and leave you alone. I''ll find someone to live and watch you, and there''s no way for you to die. I''ll let you live a long life, and then see with my own eyes that everything that originally belonged to you is gone. As for your son! If you didn''t provoke me just now For a moment, I wanted to let him go with dignity for the sake of being my own son. But now, I changed my mind. You will watch him die slowly and painfully! As for how many days he will suffer, you will see Wei Ruo clothes. You''d better pray for God to show his spirit and let Wei Ruo clothes get better quickly. Otherwise, I have the means to let you see what the anger of the son of heaven is! "


    After hearing this, Chen Fei suddenly felt that her strength had been pulled away from her body. Together with her flesh and bones, she slumped on the ground and could no longer maintain her original posture.


    Her face was gray, her eyes were dull, and her eyes were empty. She looked at her majesty sitting on the steps.


    For so many years, she has been in a high position. Even the queen doesn''t seem to be in her eyes. She is about to forget that the man in front of her is her husband, but first of all, she is the master of the Empire! She is about to forget. In fact, she is more like a greenhouse flower raised by others, and the man who looks sick and always has no idea is the big one The emperor of Liang.


    Yes! He walked step by step from the prince to the throne. How could he be just a docile and deceptive sheep?


    "You are too cruel!" the Chen imperial concubine trembled her lips for a long time and finally said a few words. What was in those words was not emotion, but despair.


    His majesty didn''t speak any more, but stared at imperial concubine Chen like electricity, which made imperial concubine Chen fall into an infernal hell.


    "Xiao Ling! Don''t think how secure you can sit on the throne." after a moment, imperial concubine Chen suddenly roared like crazy, "Do you think you can show off when you capture our mother and son? There are your sworn enemies outside, your good cousin Xiao Yuan and your good nephew Xiao Ziya! There are almost 100000 troops. How long can your small capital survive under the crushing of 100000 troops?"


    "You intend to annoy me so that I can kill you now?" his majesty smiled without anger. "Stupid bitch. The more you are, the more I want to keep your life. Let you see how long my capital can last."


    The imperial concubine Chen, who was instantly seen through by her majesty, was a little disillusioned.


    She subconsciously looked at Xiao Jin''an, who was leaning on her side. He was trembling with fear, but he couldn''t say a word. He shrank on her side and had long been muddy.


    "Sit down!" imperial concubine Chen yelled at Xiao Jin''an, "sit down for me! You are still the prince! If you are the prince, you will take out the appearance of a prince! Don''t let people look down on you!"


    Xiao Jin''an looked at his mother in despair, opened his lips and tried to say two words to his mother, but found that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence except for the two strange sounds of "ho ho ho". He had been scared out of his courage.


    His majesty looked at Xiao Jin''an and his eyes were dark.


    "This is the son you have carefully taught!" his majesty said sarcastically to imperial concubine Chen. "As timid as a mouse, I only know to hide around you in case of trouble! Man said I won''t hand over the country to him. Even if this rebel succeeds tonight, he will sit in this position. I''m afraid that in a few years, either Rouran will invade on a large scale or your mother''s relatives will interfere in politics! Can this beam have a good future?"


    Imperial concubine Chen sneered, "don''t forget, he is also your son!" she already knew her fate. Now death is much better than immortality, so she also threw herself out.


    "You think you understand when you are an emperor, but you know how many people secretly say you are incompetent. Wen depends on the Xie family and Wu depends on the Wei family. What kind of emperor are you without the Xie and Wei families?" she tore her face and scolded, "You think you will control and applaud the Xie and Wei families, but you don''t know that they seem to be fighting openly and secretly. In fact, there has been a tacit understanding for a long time. Only with two checks and balances can they survive and achieve glory! If our an''er ascends the throne, it will definitely break the balance between the two controlling the government. You''re afraid, you dare not! You let the incompetent old three marry Xie''s daughter, and you let him A disobedient old man married the girl of the Wei family, and then what? After this incident subsides, will there be no more struggle between the old three and the old five? I bah! It''s not us who make the girder bad, but you incompetent emperor! "


    "You say so much, don''t you just want to die early?" Your Majesty smiled lightly, "I just don''t!"


    Gao Hequan stood aside and couldn''t listen. "Your Majesty, can you let the servant block the man''s mouth!" if he dared not do this to imperial concubine Chen on weekdays, but now imperial concubine Chen is no longer imperial concubine Chen and has been demoted into a Dalit by your majesty, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    This woman''s heart is really vicious.


    This time is full of nonsense, even if your majesty doesn''t think much now, if things calm down, I''m afraid he will think about what she said.


    It''s a taboo for every emperor to make great achievements.


    "You''re afraid to listen! You hold your own identity, but let the dog around you bully others?" imperial concubine Chen said with a strange smile, "you don''t want to hear me, but I have to say it!" imperial concubine Chen raised her finger and scolded her majesty, "You coward! You will pretend to be ill all day! You will shrink back when things happen! Just pick soft persimmons and pinch them! You have only the ability to treat your wife and children! You have the ability to pull the Xie family or the Wei family off the horse. You dare not! You are afraid that they will join hands against you! At that time, you really can''t sit still!"


    "Bold!" Gao Hequan roared fiercely. He personally went forward and slapped concubine Chen. This time, he used all his strength to eat milk. Concubine Chen knelt unsteadily, and the person tilted to one side. Xiao Jin''an fell to the ground with her. The corners of concubine Chen''s mouth were beaten and torn open, and the blood splashed on Xiao Jin''an''s face. Xiao Jin''an finally returned God, "mother!" he screamed, trying to help his mother, but his hands were tied and he could only touch Princess Chen with his shoulders.


    "Dog slave! You dare move my mother! I''ll bite you to death!" Xiao Jin''an bared his eyes and tried to arch forward, trying to bite Gao Hequan''s legs. Gao Hequan retreated quickly and avoided him.


    "Your majesty! I''m afraid your Highness the fourth Prince is crazy!" Gao he said with lingering fear in his heart.


    "Somebody!" said his majesty coldly, "tie up imperial concubine Chen. If she says another word, I will knock off Xiao Jin''an''s teeth. I''ll see how many teeth Xiao Jin''an has!"


    "You!" imperial concubine Chen glared at her majesty and was about to say that your heart is really cruel! Isn''t Xiao Jin''an your son? But she only said one word and choked.


    "One!" sneered his majesty.


    As soon as his voice fell, a bodyguard came forward, raised his hand and pinched Xiao Jin''an''s jaw and forced him to open his mouth. Stunned, he pried off one of his front teeth. Xiao Jin''an screamed in pain and hoarse his throat.


    Chen Fei''s liver and gall were all cracked, but she was held down by others. She could only watch her beloved son''s mouth full of blood.


    She didn''t dare! She didn''t dare to say another word. She just bit her lips to stop crying!


    Today she realized that her Majesty was really generous to her in the past! What the emperor shed in his bones was not blood, but ice!


    His majesty said to Gao Hequan, "go and see what''s going on inside."


    "Yes." Gao Hequan took orders to go in and withdrew after a while. "Your Majesty, the situation is not very good. Pei Yuanzheng is trying his best to rescue."


    "What''s wrong?" his majesty asked irritably.


    "The sword is poisonous!" Gao Hequan said carefully, "Pei Yuanzheng said that the sword stabbed by the princess was not fatal, because it was blocked by the armor she was wearing. Although it was stabbed along the edge of the armor, it was not deep and did not really hurt the heart. The really deadly thing was poison! The sword was poisonous. They had never seen that kind of poison. All the antidote pills that can be used now have been used, which can only delay the poison Wei Geng lost a lot of Qi and went to help his mother fight drugs. "


    "Go and ask! Where did the poison come from!" Your Majesty was not angry with imperial concubine Chen, but was agitated by the poisoning of Wei ruoyi.


    "Yes." Gao Hequan ran in again.


    His majesty looked at the unspeakable imperial concubine Chen with gloomy eyes, "if you can tell me how to detoxify, maybe I will let your son live!"

 Chapter 742

    "You may speak," his majesty said softly.


    Imperial concubine Chen looked at her majesty with resentment and fear.


    "Say!" his majesty roared again impatiently.


    "I didn''t send the assassin who assassinated you." imperial concubine Chen said angrily. She thought about it and then sneered. "It''s not me that you should ask, but your good cousin Xiao Yuan."


    His Majesty''s face was extremely ugly. He had guessed that Xiao Yuan sent someone, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    His majesty pursed her lips and said nothing, but Princess Chen changed her face to see a good play, and looked at her majesty with a cynical smile.


    She dared not speak sarcastically. She was really frightened by the tragedy of her son. But at this time, it was a little gratifying to see what made Xiao Ling in a dilemma.


    The Lord of the world may not be able to do everything right.


    Your majesty is thinking over and over whether to tell Xiao Jin about this matter and ask Xiao Jin to catch Xiao Yuan and Xiao Ziya alive.


    But what ruoyi, the avant-garde, said is also reasonable. If Xiao Jin is distracted at this time, it may be counterproductive.


    He kept weighing the pros and cons. When he hesitated, a bodyguard came to report, "Your Majesty, Wei Yi''s army has entered Beijing from the south gate!"


    Wei Yi is back!


    Your majesty couldn''t help but stand up.


    It was a great time for him to come back.


    "I will tell him not to enter the palace and directly take people to support Prince Yongning." his majesty said excitedly. He has long practiced his ability to hide his true thoughts, but now, Wei Yi''s arrival is just a light shining into the fog and darkness, bringing him a hope.


    "Yes," the bodyguard ordered.


    "Gao Hequan, send someone to issue another secret decree to Wei Yi immediately." his majesty said to Gao Hequan. Then he thought and changed his mind, "Don''t take pictures of others. Go there yourself. Tell Wei Yi about the current situation of Wei ruoyi. She is pregnant and has strange poison. She needs an antidote, so be sure to catch Xiao Yuan and Xiao Ziya alive and get an antidote from them. Xiao Jin''s concern is chaotic, but it''s easy to cause bad things. Wei Yi must not reveal half of it in front of Xiao Jin."


    "Yes." Gao he ran away in a hurry.


    The sarcastic color on Chen Fei''s face was more intense.


    "Are you looking at my joke?" Your Majesty turned his eyes to the Chen imperial concubine and sneered.


    "Your Majesty is wise." imperial concubine Chen said sarcastically.


    "People live in the world and rarely understand," said his majesty slowly, "But you and I are one of the people who understand. At least you know what you want, just like me. But my luck is usually better than you, and you, a loser, are not qualified to read my jokes. I know you are not satisfied with your heart. You always talk about the truth. You can say more than I do. You don''t know what your turn is White? Do you really think Lao San is a fool? He has more resources than you and Xiao Jin''an. Even if he doesn''t marry Xie''s daughter as a concubine, he is also a serious nephew of the Xie family. The Xie family won''t help him? Have you seen him stir up trouble? Even if Xiao Jin''an has been trapped many times and sent people to assassinate him, he is patient. In terms of mind and endurance, he is better than Xiao Jin''an, not one Twice. You''re just a concubine, and the queen is always the queen. Do you really think the queen can''t do anything about you? If she really wants to harm you, you can still be your concubine? You always blame others for your mistakes, but you never see your own hair disease. "Your Majesty smiled miserably, "If I''m sorry, there are only two people in my life, but there is absolutely no you in those two people. The queen is my love. I once fell in love with my young husband and wife, but for so many years, in order to check and balance, I can only face her coldly and gradually make her cold. Ah Jin is my son, but I really ignored him and always feel that he is Jie He is arrogant, but he ignores why he became like that. I only feel guilty for these two people. I feel sorry for you! Hehe. Think about it for yourself. Even though the queen has been cold hearted towards me, she still acts as her queen and does what the mother of my country, Daliang, should do. Ah Jin, no matter how much he complains about me, he will help me unreservedly when I need it. That''s the way What a family should do. Even ordinary people pay attention to a family and everything. But what about you? You blame me and say I don''t give Xiao Jin''an a chance. Ask yourself, have I really never given a chance? You can''t hold your breath and have a heart of harming others. "


    Your majesty didn''t lose his temper any more, but talked freely, and his tone was as plain as chatting with others.


    However, his Majesty''s words came into the ears of imperial concubine Chen word by word, fell into the bottom of her heart and hit her like a heavy hammer.


    Her face was pale, her expression was listless, and she opened her mouth, but it seemed that she couldn''t find anything to refute.


    She slowly turned her eyes and looked at Xiao Jin''an snuggling on her side. He lowered his head and hid his face between his disordered hair. He didn''t say a word. I don''t know if it was because of what his majesty said just now. He was like a settled old monk. It seemed that foreign things had been separated from him.


    The Chen imperial concubine could not help sighing, raised her hand and hugged her son''s shoulder. Although her son had grown up, he was still just a child at the bottom of her heart!


    Is she wrong?


    Even imperial concubine Chen herself was at a loss.


    Gao Hequan chased Wei Yi on the way to Ximen.


    After several months of absence, the Duke of the state has reduced a lot, but he is becoming more and more handsome. Under the light of fire, he is riding on a horse in dark clothes and black armor, holding a knife alone, which overlaps with the handsome young general of that year. He should have rushed to the south gate and cleaned up the people at the south gate. Although it is said that the south gate is the army of the Songjiang palace, most of which have been stopped by Su Mei and Su Yan, there are still many diehards making senseless resistance. Therefore, entering the city from the south gate is not plain sailing.


    Although these cavalry soldiers led by Wei Yi have gone through the battle, they are still neat and without fatigue, which is also admired by Gao Hequan.


    No wonder Wei Yi has been called the God of war since he was young.


    "Your Majesty''s secret order." Gao Hequan stopped in front of Wei Yi''s horse and shouted.


    Wei Yi quickly turns over and dismounts.


    "Manager Gao. Wei Yi receives the order."


    Gao Hequan pulls Wei Yi aside, gets close to him, and whispers to Wei Yi what his majesty has said.


    As soon as Wei Yi heard this, he felt his breath hit him.


    In a hurry, he didn''t care about any etiquette. He directly grabbed Gao Hequan''s arm, "Ruo Yi, how is she now?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." the bones on Gao Hequan''s arm pinched by Wei Yi tended to crack. His painful cold sweat burst out in an instant, but he couldn''t say anything. Everyone in the capital knows that Wei Yi, the Duke of the town, is not afraid of heaven and earth, but afraid of his daughter''s master.


    Wei ruoyi is the flesh of his heart. This time, the son''s family didn''t directly break his arm. It''s polite to him.


    "Pei Yuan is watching you. Your bodyguard Wei Geng is very skilled in martial arts and is also using his internal power to help stabilize the poison gas. I think it''s no big problem that he can master it for a while. The bad thing is that you have a grandson. With this child, Pei Yuan is afraid to hurt the child and dare not try many drugs on the princess. You don''t know Prince Yongning''s feelings for the princess Don''t you? Don''t say that the empress is not allowed to tell Prince Yongning about it. It''s true. It''s hard to guarantee that the prince''s impulsive behavior will lead to bad things, so your majesty thinks about it. It''s safest to let you do it. "Gao Hequan said in one breath, and his face was crooked. The Lord of the country has too much strength.


    "All right!" Wei Yi is a veteran who has experienced many battles. Although he is anxious to death, he also knows that it is useless to be anxious now. "I see. Please go back to your majesty and tell your majesty that I, Wei Yi, ask your majesty to take care of my daughter. I don''t have many relatives now!"


    "I understand. Even if the Lord doesn''t say it, your majesty will do so. After all, the princess is still your daughter-in-law. They are all a family." Gao Hequan sighed with relief when he saw that Wei Yi finally released his hand. His arm is almost not his. It must be green and purple pinched by Wei Yi.


    "Tell me." Wei Yi is so worried that he doesn''t say much. He gets on the horse and takes people away.


    Gao he watched Wei Yi lead the soldiers away. Then he rubbed his arm, which recovered a little consciousness, and said to the royal guards guarding him, "go back."


    Xiao Jin and others are playing against Xiao Ziya in the open space outside the west gate.


    Xiao Ziya can''t help but look angry.


    The killer he arranged in the palace has not heard back yet, which is not a good thing for him.


    Because this matter is on the word "fast". The longer the time is dragged, the more variables will prove that it will develop in a direction unfavorable to him.


    "Master, it''s bad. The South Gate fell and was broken by Su Yan and Su Mei together with Wei Yi." the waiter hurried to bring a bad news.


    Xiao Ziya was shocked.


    Although he didn''t expect much from the south gate, he still hoped that they could delay to other places to break the capital.


    Su Yan!


    He has sent people everywhere to hunt him down, and the news of Su Yan''s disappearance has also been reported. He has escaped from thousands of defenses, and can actually save Su Mei.


    If Xiao Jin is not playing tricks, even he doesn''t believe it!


    Xiao Jin is really hateful!


    "Do you say Wei Yi is back?" Xiao Ziya asked sadly.


    "Yes." the waiter nodded.


    Xiao Ziya suddenly stood up. Since Wei Yi dared to come back, then... It''s time for him to go!


    It''s just that he''s not willing!

 Chapter 743

    The layout of Gongbei palace for many years is almost the work of three generations. Was it destroyed by Wei Yi?


    He spent countless gold and silver on the heads of Nanman''s small countries, just to use their troops to delay Wei Yi''s footsteps. Intelligence gathered from all sides shows that he has succeeded!


    Xiao Ziya was really excited at the news of Wei Yi''s return, but now he calmed down and thought about it.


    Wei Yi''s main force has stayed in the south!


    His plan was not a complete failure.


    It must be only Wei Yi''s most elite cavalry who can come back in such a short time! After all, trying to avoid his eyeliner is not such a simple thing. If these people had not had strong executive power and uniform actions, they could be invisible, so the number of these people would not be very large.


    He estimated that the number would not exceed 10000, mostly about 5000.


    Five thousand cavalry, no matter how brave and good at fighting, can''t play any role under the premise of guarding the city.


    No matter what he said, there were still several times as many troops as Xiao Jin and Wei Yi.


    If you want to mobilize the garrison of Gyeonggi, I''m afraid you can''t arrive until the next day or the third day. Not to mention that he has bribed, coerced and lured many officials, it will take time to assemble troops from Yunwu Mountain and then drive in.


    So! Although his current situation is not good, he is not completely uncertain.


    Now it''s not time to retreat as a last resort. He still has hope. His hope is fast break!


    As long as you can break through a gate in the capital as quickly as possible, you won''t be afraid of anything when his army rushes in.


    The assassin he sent had disguised himself as Xie Qiuyang.


    Although he is uncertain about the current situation of the palace, no news has come out, which proves that most of the people he placed in the palace have been destroyed. Even the people who were originally arranged in the imperial concubine Shu''s bedroom probably didn''t succeed. If so, it means that the palace has been basically stabilized by Xiao Jin. Although this is bad news, it doesn''t hurt. After all, when the imperial palace is initially set, people are in danger and people are impetuous. It is very feasible to fish in troubled waters.


    The reason why your majesty can resist under his careful deployment is that it seems that the previous experience of Xie Wei and his family in the court hall is to show Xiao Jin''an and lead Xiao Jin''an into the trap set by your majesty step by step.


    He is not afraid to fight. After all, if he wants to get back everything that should belong to Gongbei palace, he means to fight a battle. He doesn''t care how many people die. Once he will succeed, he will die forever. This sentence is not in vain.


    The most important thing is that he wants to fight a war that can be won!


    Since your majesty can act together with Xie Wei''s family, he has great trust in Xie Wei''s family.


    Xie Qiuyang has been closed for many days. I''m afraid the leg injury is false. It''s true that he left Beijing secretly. It is self-evident why he left the capital at this time.


    When Xiao Jin''an took control of the court hall, the Ministry of household didn''t send Wei Yi''s food and grass. Even if it did, it was pitiful that it was short. Even so, I didn''t see Wei Yi''s old son trapped to death. Therefore, Xie Qiuyang must go to solve the food and grass problem for Wei Yi. The Xie family did not dare to do such a thing without permission, so it must have been inspired and approved by his majesty.


    So as long as Xie Qiuyang suddenly appears outside the palace to ask for his majesty, his majesty will meet Xie Qiuyang if he doesn''t see anyone else.


    He spent a lot of money to hire an expert. Pretending to be Xie Qiuyang, he will be able to get in front of the dog emperor.


    What if the dog emperor has a dark guard? At such a close distance, those dark guards can''t help no matter how high their martial arts are. What''s more, they have poison on them!


    Even if Pei min is allowed to solve this poison, I''m afraid it can''t be solved in this moment and a half! The dog emperor''s body has been weak for a long time, and was attacked by the poisonous incense taken by imperial concubine Shu. Although they found it, Peimin also deployed an antidote method, but the root fell. Although the poison of the poison incense is not domineering, it is extremely cold. The ordinary detoxification method can only reduce the representation of the poison of the poison incense. If you don''t pull it out at all, as long as it is hooked by the current poison, it will attack again immediately. At that time, the two poisons will occur together, that is, the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian, and can''t bring back the life of the dog emperor.


    "Order to attack Ximen with all your strength and attack it with the fastest speed!" Xiao Ziya''s eyes were cold. "Put our artillery on the rack! Blow it to me!"


    "Yes." the waiter ordered and went down to convey it immediately.


    Xiao Ziya sat back in her chair with a gloomy face. As long as the dog emperor died, he will spread the news. At that time, Xiao Jin''s military heart will waver.


    "They''ve set up guns!" Feng Ping stood on the tower. Although it was night, the outside of the city had long been greeted by the sky burning fire. He pointed to the changes in the opposite siege position and said to Xiao Jin, "Lord, these eight grandchildren gave us this to play with! This is bullying us! We didn''t have it!" their guns stayed on the ship and mobilized near the east gate to deal with Dongsheng king. Feng Ping rubbed his hands angrily. He had seen the power of artillery. If he was really bombed by this thing overnight, even if the walls of the capital were thick, I''m afraid it would be difficult to hold it.


    "Who said we didn''t?" Xiao Jin said slowly. "Do you think your princess only arranged those two ships to enter the capital?"


    "Ah?" Feng Ping was stunned and grew up. "When did our princess arrange others?"


    "I tell you, what else does your princess do?" Xiao Jin mentioned Wei ruoyi. Even standing on the city wall to defend the city, he couldn''t help showing tenderness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Ping, who was forced to put a handful of dog food in his mouth, smacked his mouth and laughed twice. I know you have a good relationship. You don''t have to do this all the time... Waiting for his promotion, he should find a daughter-in-law! Dongsheng Prefecture is richer and more stable than the northwest border. It''s time to start a family. In the past, he was afraid that he would fight with foreigners if he didn''t move. He was afraid of implicating other girls. Don''t marry and become a widow soon.


    If the siege of the capital can be solved this time, they can safely follow the prince and Princess back to Dongsheng. It''s time to live happily at that time.


    Before, he was unwilling to transfer from the northwest. In fact, he was unknown and afraid of the future and didn''t want to change easily, but now he doesn''t think so at all.


    "Somebody, pull out our guns!" Xiao Jin ordered in a deep voice.


    Before long, six cannons were pulled out from near the corner gate, and three on one side of the wall were placed in turn.


    These guns have been improved by Wei Ruo Yi, and the safety factor is much higher than that used by Xiao Ziya. Xiao Ziya wouldn''t have taken this kind of thing out if he hadn''t been forced to hurry. After all, his artillery exploded when hunting, so he had experienced the high risk coefficient of his thing.


    "Master! They also have artillery!" the sword servant ran to report. His face was anxious, because after a gun, the garrison on the gate had little damage because of the protection of the city wall, and their people were eager to attack the city. There was no shelter in front, but they were knocked down. "Master, their guns are more powerful than ours!" from the degree of casualties, the guns put out by Xiao Jin on the wall are obviously much sharper than theirs.


    Xiao Ziya felt a little grumpy at this time, even if she had no self-restraint.


    He should have occupied all the advantages of time, place and people. How could he get to this point.


    "Ziya!" Lao Gongbei Wang came in quickly. "What''s the matter with this artillery?" he was also shocked by Xiao Jin''s artillery.


    The troops he brought were neat and had great confidence in the siege, but after the artillery bombarded each other, they suffered heavy casualties, while the opponent hid behind the thick wall, and there was almost no heavy loss. This will not only delay the siege time, but also cause fear of war to his subordinates.


    You should know that they still have the king''s army. If they are all their own troops, it''s good to say that once the king''s army wavers, I''m afraid the consequences will be a little unimaginable.


    The coalition forces are only suitable for fighting with the wind. If they can command the coalition forces to rebel against the wind, the Lord general must have absolute prestige and authority among the coalition forces. But neither Xiao Ziya nor he has these two!


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, and your grandson will personally supervise the war!" Xiao Ziya got up and hugged her fist and said to Lao Gongbei.


    "You go out first!" the old Gongbei king looked at Xiao Ziya and said in a deep voice to the waiter, the sword and his entourage.


    When the others quit, Lao Gongbei Wang raised his hand and patted Xiao Ziya on the shoulder. "Son, listen to me. If, I mean, if there is an accident and we are defeated, you should leave here at the first time. We still have a foundation in the south, and I''ll give you everything in the South now. You''re still young. You can have time to plan and make a comeback again."


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Ziya''s heart sank faintly. The form was so bad that even his grandfather had no confidence?


    "It''s not the time for righteousness." the old Gongbei king raised his hand to stop Xiao Ziya''s words and said positively, "We all know that failure is the great crime of destroying the family. I''m responsible for all this. I just ask you not to forget that our team should have been the Royal orthodoxy. Now the one sitting in the Imperial Palace in the city is the thief of the country! If I can''t recover the glory of my ancestors, it''s your turn to finish it! Remember. If you do it again next time, you must get rid of it first Lose the Xie Wei family and let them never turn over. "


    "Grandson understands!" Xiao Ziya said in a deep voice with a faint red look in her eyes. He tried to hold back the upsurge in his heart.


    "OK. My grandfather will fight in person. Now you are still pretending to be dead, and your identity has not been completely revealed." old Gongbei Wang said, "you should make good use of this condition."

 Chapter 744

    Xiao Ziya''s eyes are deep and dark. People can''t see the bottom of his heart. Is it anger or anxiety at the moment.


    "I know you can hold your breath." old Gongbei Wang told him, "so this time, if you return to the south, you must first consolidate your rear defense. Stay dormant and hide, because there should be no such favorable conditions for sending troops again. Remember."


    "Grandson, remember," Xiao Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Well." the old Gongbei King nodded and smiled with satisfaction, "then you can withdraw and watch the war." then he strode out of the camp.


    Xiao Ziya looked at the back of his grandfather''s departure. He was always calm. He couldn''t help grabbing the cup placed on one table and smashed it on the ground.


    Although Lao Gongbei Wang said easily, Xiao Ziya understood that if he failed this time, the best result would be that he could pull away and want to make a comeback, unless Wei Yi and Xiao Jin died!


    Both of them are highly skilled in martial arts. If they succeed in defending the capital this time, they will be meritorious heroes of the great beam and have a high position. Even if both of them avoid suspicion and remove some of their posts, their status will not be reduced at all. They are connected with each other, so it will be more difficult to approach the assassination.


    Only by provoking discord can they have a rift and break it one by one.


    Xiao Ziya was stunned for a moment and walked out of the camp slowly. Even if he didn''t go forward to direct himself, he had to find a place to watch the war.


    Everything in front of him is the condensation of his hard work. Even if he wants to lose it, he should see how he failed and take a warning. He will not repeat it next time.


    Shi Shu and Shi Jian followed Xiao Ziya and found a hidden hillside with a wide view to watch the battle.


    The sound of artillery rumbled one after another. The solemn walls of the capital were towering, and they looked a little precarious under the fierce attack of artillery. Although this side has attacked the weakest part of the city wall at all costs, and that side is near the city gate, the losses here are also very heavy because of the commanding artillery on the city wall.


    Fortunately, the artillery is not a split shell at present. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a bloody scene.


    "The gate will be broken sooner or later." Xiao Jin saw clearly on the wall. The flag of the old Gongbei palace suddenly stood up in the light of the fire opposite and waved in the wind. The flag was a tree, and the morale of the people opposite suddenly rose. It seemed that the number of people involved in the war had also increased sharply. Once swept away, it was in a downwind decline, which was quite a bit like a rainbow. Xiao Jin said to Feng Ping.


    "Whose flag is that?" Feng pingjiu didn''t know the former king''s flag of Gongbei palace in Beidi. He curiously pointed to the big flag and asked, "why is it like beating chicken blood?"


    "It''s the battle flag and King''s flag of the old Gongbei palace." they haven''t seen it, but Xiao Jin has seen it. He said slowly, "it should be that the old Gongbei king returned and took part of his military strength into the battle."


    "It''s not a thing that we''ve been bombarded like this!" Feng Ping looked under the city wall. A feather arrow almost hit his head. Scared, he quickly retracted his head. "I''m afraid we can''t hold the gate." it was OK to resist the wave. Just then, most of the other party''s guns were shot indiscriminately on the city wall. The city wall was solid, even if it was hit hard, It also breaks the wall bricks of the city wall and makes white marks.


    However, as soon as the king''s flag of Gongbei king was erected, the situation was different. The personnel on the opposite side had evacuated from the range of the artillery, but the artillery on the opposite side stormed near the gate downstairs of the city. It seems that Xiao Ziya or Lao Gongbei Wang came to command in person.


    "If you arrange it, all the cavalry we bring will get on the horse." Xiao Jin said to Feng Ping. "If the gate is broken, we''ll rush out and kill a wave at the first time to create an opportunity for the people behind to repair the gate. The cavalry is fast. As long as they avoid the bullet drop point, the casualties will not be very large. If they rush close, their artillery is not at the right distance, and they can''t blow up. Send another letter to Wei Xin and sun Huai, asking them to find a way to detour from the south gate, ambush first and don''t come out, Use it as a surprise soldier when necessary. "


    Wei Xin disguised as Wei Ruo Yi and also took a cavalry. Before, he went to the south to support Su Yan and Su Mei. Just then someone reported that the situation at the south gate was not so urgent. Most of the rebels had been defeated. Su Yan and Su Mei had taken people to chase them. Wei Xin and sun Huai were guarding the city.


    "I see!" Feng Ping rubbed his hands. "It''s frustrating to keep it like this all the time. Don''t worry, if you talk about the ability of riding, I''m afraid the army in the capital can''t compare with US Cavalry from the north." he ran down the tower to straighten out the cavalry he brought, and asked someone to send a letter to Wei Xin and sun Huai.


    Soon after Feng Ping arranged it, the city gate made a huge dull noise. It broke in two from the middle and collapsed. Some soldiers at the city gate couldn''t dodge and were hit by the heavy city gate. They screamed repeatedly.


    "All under my command." Xiao Jin rushed down from the wall, turned over and mounted her horse and shouted.


    At the moment when the city gate fell, there was a huge dull noise in the opposite position.


    After the dull sound, the shells falling near the city gate became less and even stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Ping asked curiously as he rode behind Xiao Jin and waited inside the gate. "Why not continue?"


    Xiao Jin couldn''t see the situation on the opposite side, but after listening, the gun sound on the opposite side really stopped.


    He couldn''t help smiling, "the gun opposite exploded!"


    "Ah?" Feng Ping was stunned at first, and then laughed, "what magic weapon I use in the opposite side is a pile of scrap iron compared with ours!" he couldn''t help but thumbs up and praised, "it''s still our princess. My old Feng has never served anyone on weekdays, but now he has really served our princess! "


    With such people, they feel more confident in fighting!


    "While their positions are in chaos, let''s rush!" Xiao Jin said to Feng Ping, "Remember not to rush too deep. Our troops are not enough. If we face the enemy''s army, they will also attack this side immediately, but they will be frightened by our artillery, so they don''t rush so fast. I have ordered them to adjust the artillery to the maximum range, so our cavalry just need to wait here and kill the enemy who rushed through the artillery landing point Remember, our goal is to procrastinate, not to win with one move. "


    "I see!" Feng Ping is a veteran of the battlefield. How can he not understand these principles? This is not a time to rashly advance, but how to kill the enemy effectively!


    After all, the number of people on the opposite side is several times as heavy as here. It''s not obvious to die!


    "Hurry up and repair the gate!" Xiao Jin said to the people in the South Town of royal guards who stayed in the city.


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted in unison.


    Qin Shaoyang gave Xiao Jin the command of his Nanzhen Fu division. Some of them dealt with Dongsheng king near the east gate, and the rest followed Xiao Jin to the west gate.


    Xiao Jin immediately led the crowd out.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jin didn''t expect that the guns in the opposite position were indeed blasted. With such intensive use, the guns couldn''t bear the heat and impact, so they directly blasted the guns. At present, the artillery team in the position is in chaos. It really gave Xiao Jin a good chance to breathe.


    As long as we hold on until reinforcements arrive, the battle will be a victory.


    Xiao Jin with the cavalry rushed straight to the middle and no longer looked forward. Instead, she opened the formation and waited for the other party to rush through her own artillery blockade.


    Not long after, the sound of horse hoofs rumbled, and the earth shook.


    Xiao Jin could think of it, and Lao Gongbei Wang also thought of it. In those years, he was also a rare general with rich experience. He photographed the cavalry all the time to attract the attention of the artillery, while others surrounded from both sides and bypassed the blockade of the artillery.


    "There are enemies coming from both sides." Feng Ping saw clearly and said to Xiao Jin. "I''m afraid we''re going to be surrounded here."


    "No!" Xiao Jin raised her hand and waved it on the city tower. A row of archers suddenly appeared on the city tower. His hand pointed to his right side, and the arrows of the archers went to the right. "Let''s remove the left side."


    Feng Ping commanded everyone to gather to the left to concentrate on resisting the enemy who circuitously came from the left, while the right was handed over to the archers on the city tower.


    The archers of Fu division in the South Town of royal guards are much better than those of ordinary troops. They all know martial arts and are particularly well equipped. The archers stand in three rows and are well-trained. After the first row shoots the arrows, the second row immediately adds them, and then goes to the Third Sect. The third row is the crossbow. When the crossbow is involved, the first row and the second row are fully ready There are people in the back who specially assemble crossbows for the people in the third row. In this cycle, the flying arrows on the tower are like weaving a big net.


    Feng Ping and his men have also made contact with the enemy who is circuitous from the left.


    Cavalry are condescending and have an advantage against infantry.


    In addition, these people came from the north and dealt with ferocious foreign barbarians on weekdays. They were used to fighting and were far more ferocious than the Allied soldiers of the vassal king.


    Although there were a large number of infantry, it was not worth seeing in front of the cavalry brought by Feng Ping.


    Feng Ping can even distract himself from looking at the feather arrow on the right.


    This spectacular sight is not common. Where is war? It''s obviously money!


    "How rich!" Feng Ping sighed as he fought. "We are reluctant to shoot arrows like this! But it''s the master of royal guards at the root of the imperial city! Where are the arrows? They are all silver!" they were used to a poor team before Wei ruoyi went... It hurts to spend money on war.


    Xiao Jin is about to be amused by Feng Ping. Such a serious battlefield and such a spectacular arrow rain are brought out by what he said.


    "Report! The gate has been repaired!" Xiao Jin has probably fought with the enemy for about a column of incense, and the herald came to report.


    "Evacuate!" Xiao Jin shouted without a fight.


    Everyone''s executive power is super strong. After repelling the enemy in hand, they immediately turn their horses in order and evacuate directly to the city gate.


    Soon, after all their cavalry returned to the city, the repaired gate was pushed and closed slowly by several people. The enemy who came to pursue was again blocked outside the city wall.


    "Please click to see the casualties," Xiao Jin said to Feng Ping. "Let the others rest."


    "Yes." Feng Ping took people to check and found that the casualties on his side were very small. "If we return to the Lord, we have only lost more than a dozen people and injured 100 people. They are all minor injuries. They are not serious. We have asked someone to help treat them."


    "That''s good." Xiao Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was familiar with military books since childhood, it was the first time that he really led his own troops to fight.


    In the face of such a severe situation, anyone''s heart will be nervous.


    Now it seems that the effect is good, and the first wave has been kept at a very small cost.


    He''s watching the restored gate.


    While the wall was still under repair, he saw a pair of cavalry galloping from the city.


    The Shuo Dashuai flag with a big "Wei" is brightly embroidered.


    "They are..." Feng Ping hurriedly pulled Xiao Jin''s sleeve and reminded, "is it Wei Jiajun?" he asked curiously.


    They have been in Beidi for a long time. Although they have heard and heard of Wei Yi''s Wei family army for a long time, they have little knowledge and have never seen a real Wei family army.


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin looked back and burst out a happy smile on her face.


    "Your father-in-law!" Feng Ping almost bit off his tongue. Inexplicably, he became nervous.


    It''s Wei Yi!


    Oh, my God, he hurried to tidy up his armor to see if there was anything inappropriate.


    He is about to see the real God of war! This is the hero in the eyes of all the girder soldiers!


    And this is the father of their princess!


    Feng Ping was so excited that he almost didn''t know where to put his hand.


    Xiao Jin hurried to meet the cavalry. Feng Ping trotted all the way and followed.


    Feng Ping was happy and excited. If he hadn''t followed Wei ruoyi, how could they come to this beautiful and prosperous capital and see so many big people they didn''t dare to think of before!


    Anyway, Feng Ping''s heart is full of clothes now, and his whole body is lying on the ground.


    Under the handsome flag, a middle-aged man in armor rode on a fine horse. What is different from Feng Ping''s imagination is that although he has extraordinary momentum, he is beautiful and handsome. He is not like a military general!


    Such a beautiful man is the father of his princess? Feng Ping''s eyes almost fell out.


    But when I think about it, it''s right. After all, my princess''s appearance... Tut Tut, she really followed her father.


    "Xiao Jin!" Wei Yi saw Xiao Jin coming towards him when he rode on his horse. He stopped his horse and shouted, "open the gate! I''m going out to catch someone alive!"

 Chapter 745

    When Feng Ping heard the legendary god of war, the Duke of the town actually called Lao Tzu orally, he felt happy and close.


    This is the real father of his mother''s family. He is in a prominent position, has made great achievements in war and is so good-looking. How can all the good things in the world be occupied by this Lord.


    "Father-in-law." Xiao Jin hurried to Wei Yi''s face, and regardless of her status higher than Wei Yi, she directly saluted with a fist. "I don''t know if her father-in-law is going to catch his Royal Highness the former Gongbei King alive?"


    "Catch him!" Wei Yi said.


    He never dismounted and looked down at his son-in-law.


    On the way here, he had a general understanding of the situation in the capital.


    It can be said that he is very satisfied with Xiao Jin''s ability now. In this case, it is rare for him to use such a limited force in his hand to the extreme to fight against the army opposite, which claims to have three times his own strength.


    But what bothered him was that this smelly boy made his baby girl pregnant and poisoned!


    The more he thought about it, the more he was filled with bad taste.


    Wei Ruo Yi was held in the palm of his hand in front of his baby. He didn''t dare to touch it. Even if he spoke louder, he would feel uncomfortable. Where else dared to move Wei Ruo Yi.


    His precious daughter took a fancy to such a smelly boy. Even if Xiao Jin was good at both literature and martial arts, he was like a huge cow dung in his eyes.


    It''s a great pity that he didn''t attend when his daughter married, but it''s also a matter of no way. Who told his daughter to think big.


    At that time, he knew that his daughter was married, and his resentment was not so deep. Later, when he saw Xiao Jin, he knew that he had a mind for his daughter, and his resentment was not big. But this time he hurried back from Nanjiang. He thought he could see a lively baby girl. He didn''t know that he didn''t even enter the palace gate, so he was told that his daughter was not only pregnant, but also poisoned!


    It was really a basin of cold water that fell directly from the sky and drenched him inside and outside.


    A belly of egg soup!


    If the smelly boy didn''t do whatever he wanted to do to his daughter, how could his baby daughter get pregnant? If he didn''t protect her, how could he protect the smelly boy''s emperor Lao Tzu and then be poisoned?


    Now he saw that Xiao Jin didn''t directly fall down with a long knife and split Xiao Jin in two. It was all because his baby daughter loved him. He was polite to Xiao Jin.


    So when Xiao Jin came over, he didn''t put on a good face.


    Even knowing that Xiao Jin''s identity is a prince, he is only the Duke of the town. Wei Yi is still lazy to get off the horse.


    "Father-in-law, how many troops do you bring?" Xiao Jin noticed that Wei Yi''s face was not good, and his heart sank faintly, but he didn''t face the side. It should be because Wei Yi came to the road for days and was upset.


    He wouldn''t look good if he was told to rush so long.


    "Five thousand!" Wei Yi said impatiently, "get out of the way and don''t waste time."


    Although there is an unreliable Pei min looking at Wei ruoyi, who knows how he got his job as the head of the hospital. Who can guarantee that his baby daughter''s poison gas can be suppressed?! Wei Yi is angry and anxious now. Even Pei min''s face is lazy.


    When he goes back, he cuts it with Wei Geng! Weak protector! What will such a dark guard do!


    "Father-in-law, don''t rush in." Xiao Jin quickly stopped in front of the horse. "Spies came to report. Now there are at least 50000 troops outside the west gate."


    Even if the cavalry brought by Wei Yi and the cavalry led by him don''t even have half of the others, it''s not likely to win at night.


    Let alone capture the old arch north King alive. Whether he can live or not is two things to say.


    "If I ask you to get out of the way, get out of the way. Life and death are my business. What''s your business!" Wei Yi was angry. "If you stop me, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    As soon as Wei Yi said this, Xiao Jin was stunned.


    Not to mention Xiao Jin, even Feng Ping was startled. He looked at Wei Yi and Xiao Jin suspiciously. Is this still Weng''s son-in-law? It looks like an enemy meeting.


    "Father in law!" Xiao Jin held her fist again with patience, "but what happened?"


    His mind is turning fast. Wei Yi is not such a rash person. He can be compared with a reckless man in today''s position. So there must be something that drives Wei Yi to do so.


    Wei Yi looks at Xiao Jin with dark eyes and snorts coldly in his heart. The smelly boy''s brain is very useful.


    "You don''t have to take care of many," Wei Yi said coldly. "You just need to guard the capital.


    His daughter is Wei Yi''s daughter. Naturally, he will save her.


    Moreover, Gao Hequan came to give an order before, which also euphemistically expressed his Majesty''s intention not to tell Xiao Jin about Wei ruoyi''s poisoning.


    Wei Yi''s mind is full of fire, and he doesn''t want to go deep into why his majesty is unwilling to tell his son about it.


    Well, your father and son enjoy their success. Their father and daughter rush ahead. Good!


    In that case, don''t tell me!


    Daughter, he''ll save it himself!


    Wei Yi drove his horse forward. "If you don''t open the gate, I have a way to open it!"


    "Dad!" Xiao Jin saw that Wei Yi even turned his eyes lazily towards him, and knew that something really happened, and it was a big event. If Wei Yi could do so, it would probably be related to Wei ruoyi.


    He anxiously raised his hand and grabbed the companion of Wei Yi''s horse.


    Xiao Jin has great strength and directly pulls the horse in place without moving forward.


    "Let go!" Wei Yi stared, his anger and resentment condensed between his eyebrows, and he roared. Fortunately, there are so many people here. Otherwise, he would really slap Xiao Jin in the face regardless of his identity and directly ask him how he took care of his daughter. What he said in front of him at the beginning is how much he loves his baby daughter. Now!


    "Dad, tell me if something happened to ruoyi!" Xiao Jin lowered her voice and asked in a low voice.


    "Hum!" Wei Yi snorted coldly, "don''t worry!"


    Because of his Majesty''s meaning, he didn''t directly understand, so he can only say so.


    Xiao Jin''s face turned pale in an instant, and even the blood color on her lips seemed to be pulled away in the blink of an eye.


    "Ruoyi really had an accident?" his hands trembled and pressed the blood surging from his heart. "What happened to her?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wei Yi finally scolded, "you little bastard! If I didn''t look at Ruo Yi''s face, I''d cut you now! Get out of my way and don''t get in the way!"


    He didn''t want to fight Xiao Jin in front of so many Nanzhen Fu Si royal guards and so many cavalry he brought, but he still lowered his voice and scolded.


    "If you still want to save your wife, get out of the way!" he growled.


    Something really happened! Xiao Jin only felt that her hands and feet were stiff.


    He tried his best to close his mind. He had already deployed his own people in the imperial palace. If ruoyi had an accident, he had no reason not to know at the first time. If there was no news in his ears up to now, there were only two situations: one was deliberately hiding from him, and the other was the fall of the imperial palace.


    However, if the imperial palace is occupied, Wei Yi should rush into the imperial palace to save talents, rather than insist on going out of the city. In addition, if the imperial palace is really occupied, the outside army is not in this state.


    Therefore, it can only be the first case. The palace must have deliberately concealed the news from him.


    It is your majesty and Wei ruoyi who can keep Huajin hall from telling him the truth.


    too bad!


    Ruoyi must be dangerous!


    "Is she poisoned or seriously injured?" Xiao Jin forced herself to keep calm and asked in a deep voice, "Dad, can you tell me?"


    Xiao Jin keeps calling for her father, but she makes Wei Yi''s resentment fly away a lot.


    "You...!" Wei Yi waited for Xiao Jin mercilessly. He saw that his face was pale, his eyes were watery, and his eyes were red. If he didn''t really care about his baby girl, he wouldn''t become like this in an instant, and a lot of resentment at the bottom of his heart dissipated. Wei Yi lifted the handle of the knife and knocked on Xiao Jin''s head, "tell me what to say about you!"


    "Dad!" Xiao Jin is so anxious now that Wei Yi refuses to say. "If dad doesn''t say, I''ll go back and see it myself."


    "Nonsense!" Wei Yi yelled at him and looked around. He then turned over and dismounted, pulled Xiao Jin away from her collar and pulled her aside. "Spread it out for me!" he yelled around.


    With this roar, the others quickly stepped down and left the corner to the two sons in law.


    "Ruoyi and his majesty won''t tell you about this, just because they don''t want to distract you!" Wei Yi said coldly to Xiao Jin, "I''m sorry that you failed to protect ruoyi and hurt her. I''m sorry for my trust in you. Now you still have the face to say that you want to leave your responsibility and those soldiers who trust you wholeheartedly and deliver their lives to you. You really want to kill me!"


    "Dad!" Xiao Jin can''t stand it. No matter how strong he is, only one Wei ruoyi is his weakness, his biggest elbow, all his concerns, and even more precious than his life. "Please, just tell me how ruoyi is. Even if he wants to save, let me find a way with you!"


    Like a helpless child, he grabbed a corner of Wei Yi''s armor.


    "People outside sent an assassin to sneak into the palace pretending to be Xie Qiuyang. Ruoyi saw through. Ruoyi fought with the man, but the man was an expert in southern Xinjiang. He not only had high martial arts, but also was good at using poison. Ruoyi tried his best to kill the assassin with Wei Geng and protect the emperor. But ruoyi himself was poisoned by the sword and is now unconscious. Pei min can''t do anything but fight with Wei Geng Two people controlled the spread of poison gas. I went out to catch Xiao Ziya''s son of a bitch and his bastard grandfather and force them to take out the antidote. Do you think I''m going out of this city? Do you think I should take this risk? "Wei Yi said.


    Xiao Jin''s body shook slightly and even felt a little dizzy, but soon he calmed down.


    Now even if he is dizzy, it won''t help.


    "It''s not so easy to catch them alive." although Xiao Jin''s brain is chaotic, she still tries hard to make herself clear. "We are short of troops."


    "Nonsense. Of course I know." Wei Yi scolded, "but what else can I do now?"


    He looked at Xiao Jin''s pale face. "You bastard, do you know you''re going to be a father!" Wei Yi couldn''t help but say it. "I can wait for other reinforcements to arrive, but ruoyi can''t delay, and the children in her stomach can''t delay!"


    The news was like thunder, and Xiao Jin was even more confused.


    "I..." his eyes were dull and his mind was blank. Xiao Jin took a deep breath and tried to keep his meaning of Qingming.


    "Do you have a better way?" Wei Yi asked. "I have rich combat experience. If I lead troops to attack, I may be able to rush to the two bastards and catch them back. It''s up to God. If he insists on letting me die, then die!"


    "No!" a clear light suddenly appeared in Xiao Jin''s mind, like a hurricane blowing away all the haze, and her thinking was unusually clear. "Let me go!" he said in a deep voice, calming down.


    "You can''t go!" Wei Yi''s eyebrows frowned. "You can command the Nanzhen Fu division of royal guards. So your task is to defend the city."


    "Dad, don''t argue with me." Xiao Jin was calm and calm, "Listen to me, Xiao Ziya is very cunning. If he doesn''t see benefits, he won''t come out. Even if you are brave enough to attack and enter the enemy camp, it''s useless to find Xiao Ziya. He pretended to be dead and left Beijing before. Now he hasn''t restored his identity to the world. He''s waiting for the final victory!"


    "You know him," Wei Yi snorted coldly, but he had to say that he listened.


    What Xiao Jin said is very reasonable.


    "Dad, I grew up with him," said Xiao Jin. "I want to know his mind better than others."


    That''s true.


    Wei Yi is silent. He wants to see what Xiao Jin can do.


    Just then, he thought about it again and again on his way here, but he didn''t think of a suitable way. He had to use the simplest and rough way to run wild!


    Xiao Jin is right. He has the ability to rush in, but it''s all in vain to find Xiao Ziya.


    "Xiao Ziya will come forward only when she is sure that her majesty is dead and has an opportunity to take advantage of it!" Xiao Jin said, "They should still have a foundation in the south. They attacked the city just now. The people who plundered the array were the old Gongbei king. They didn''t see Xiao Ziya appear. It can be seen that they had made the worst plan! If they failed, the old Gongbei king would bear all the blame. Xiao Ziya secretly went south and waited for the opportunity to roll the earth again."


    "Yes." Wei Yi nodded.


    Xiao Jin''s analysis is very reasonable.


    Up to now, it is Xiao Jin''an who chatters outside. Even if Xiao Jin''an is caught, Xiao Ziya has not been exposed.


    "The assassin in the palace must be sent by Xiao Ziya." Xiao Jin said very definitely. "He is cautious and will keep his hand in everything."

 Chapter 746

    "Hehe" hearing this, Wei Yi couldn''t help sneering. If this little bastard is really caught by him, he will keep it so that he can know what the Wei family''s own means are.


    In his life, he fought north and south, and fought outside most of the time. Is it really because he likes war?


    Not really.


    He''s mostly running away.


    It''s just that he used it in a very special way.


    When Wei Yi learned that Wei ruoyi was injured and poisoned and was in danger, he really thought a lot.


    He has many children in his life, but because of his negligence, some have grown crooked and some have become talents. Among so many children, his favorite is Wei ruoyi. This is the woman he really loves and his children. He regards them as treasures. Looking back on the past, his doting on Wei ruoyi almost destroyed her. It''s really not easy for the child to go now. So he felt guilty about Wei ruoyi now.


    What he wants to escape is actually this family, himself!


    At that time, he couldn''t help but accept several aunts. He was sorry for Wei ruoyi''s mother. He didn''t want to stay at home and watch those women turn around under his eyelids. He tried to go out to fight. If he died, he could go to see ruoyi''s mother as soon as possible, or leave a military merit and a pet to the Wei family to let them maintain the lintel of the Wei family.


    He didn''t expect what would happen to the Wei family if he died. What else could he do? He is the one your majesty needs to use and has to guard against. If he really dies in the war, a pension will fall on the Wei family.


    The Wei family is arrogant, the Liang Dynasty has been open to the present, and its existence is a thorn in the hearts of all emperors except the first emperor. The original Wei family had the honor of listening to the imperial edict and not listening to the declaration. In their hands, they had a private army, which all emperors feared but had to rely on. Today''s Wei family moved away from the coast of the East China Sea and came to the capital. Although they still have strong backing on the coast, they are only limited to economic. Their military power has been taken over now. The Wei family without military power is a beast without fangs and claws. It can only be surrounded by trapped animals. So he had to go to war. At least he couldn''t let the Wei family decline in his hands. As for the future, it is not what he can and wants to manage.


    His life is very long. He can''t spend it with the person he loves. He has long lost his heart.


    What about life and death? If death is worth dying, why not.


    But ruoyi grew up a little, a little fresh, a little bit from a symbol in his mind to commemorate his dead wife into a real person, which made him happy and sad. He was surprised to see that Wei ruoyi actually learned the sword technique of the Wei family. He was born with divine power. He actually learned the art of war. He actually wanted to become a child to inherit his mantle. He actually had the idea of withdrawing from the power field for the glory and safety of the Wei family. It has to be said that Wei ruoyi can give him fresh experience and thoughts every time.


    Gradually, he responded to ruoyi''s idea.


    He should let the Wei family leave the capital safely.


    It can be said that Wei ruoyi gave him a sense of responsibility to the whole Wei family.


    Now the child is lying in the palace with unknown life and death, which makes his heart really like a boiling oil pot.


    Since his wife''s death, he has never been so anxious and helpless as tonight.


    Xiao Jin was calmer than him.


    After sneering, Wei Yi quietly stares at Xiao Jin, the man his daughter loves wholeheartedly. In fact, Xiao Jin was very pleased to calm down so quickly. After all, her daughter has a good vision and can find a brave and resourceful man who is not disorderly in the face of danger.


    This man is willing to give up everything, his title, or even the whole country for his daughter.


    Wei Yi can''t help asking himself if he was really desperate to break through the shackles and was the mother who wholeheartedly protected ruoyi, would they end up like this? In fact, he can''t give a correct answer now.


    But he clearly understood that if time could really go back and flow again, he was willing to fight wholeheartedly like Xiao Jin! no It''s always fighting! He will firmly stand by her side, cut through thorns and thorns with her, and strive to move forward, instead of making her a permanent pain and regret at the bottom of her heart as it is now.


    Thinking about this, Wei Yi''s look eased a lot.


    Xiao Jin was a little stunned. She didn''t know what her father-in-law was thinking. She suddenly sneered and looked at herself


    "Dad?" he called Wei Yi tentatively.


    Wei Yi thought back, "you go on, I just think of a little bit of the past." although he still has a straight face, his look is not as sharp as before.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin continued to follow his train of thought, "I know Xiao Ziya''s temper well, so I also kept it. Dad, do you remember the Jianghu killer I mentioned to you before? The one named 11."


    "I do. He lurks around Xiao Ziya." Wei Yi naturally remembers this person. Although he hasn''t seen this person, a lot of information is transferred from this person. And he hides deeply. So far, Xiao Ziya has no doubt about him. "Are you going to use him to lead Xiao Ziya out?" Wei Yi''s mind was also quick, and he soon thought of it.


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin nodded. "But it also needs dad''s cooperation. It will still be very dangerous."


    "You just say your plan." Wei Yi looks up proudly. Is there little danger in his life? Before, he was trying to escape, but now this battle is really for his baby daughter and the only bone and blood between him and his wife.


    "I want to ask my father to still rush out with the Wei family army." Xiao Jin said with a fist.


    "That''s no problem." Wei Yi nodded.


    "Under the handsome flag opposite is the old Gongbei king." Xiao Jin pointed out outside the city, "so Please dad attack under the handsome flag recklessly. I have just sent some troops and horses from the south gate, and I will ask them to cooperate with dad''s action in a while. I will cause the illusion that we don''t spare any price to catch the old Gongbei king."


    "And then?" Wei Yi asked.


    "Then it will lead to Xiao Ziya." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "he is as cunning as a fox. When he sees our deadly attack, he will feel that there is a problem, because I only ordered to defend the city and delay time. If he sees that we have abandoned the strategy of delaying time, he will feel that there must be a change in the palace."


    "Oh." Wei Yi''s eyes lit up, "do you want him to come out and explore what happened in the palace?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded, "In fact, most of him is ready to flee at any time now. If he can''t fight for a long time, he will leave. The responsibility should be borne by old Gongbei Wang alone, leaving him a chance to make a comeback in the future. But it''s not easy to make a comeback. He has planned this event for many years, and how much financial and material resources have he used to get to the present stage and asked Xiao Ziya to give up now I''m afraid he''s also unwilling. If not, he should have evacuated when he learned that his father came. Let''s give him an illusion to make him feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it. He''ll be impatient. "


    "What if he doesn''t fall for it?" Wei Yi asked with a frown.


    "We have eleven, he will be fooled." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "besides, I''m the bait."


    "You?" Wei Yi was surprised. "Does he hate you?"


    "He should hate me." Xiao Jin said with a smile. It was very relaxed and even a little sweet. "He hated me for marrying Ruo Yi."


    Er... Wei Yi doesn''t know what to say. With a little uncontrollable pumping from the corner of his mouth, his baby daughter still has such great ability? But on second thought, Wei Yi is proud again. His baby daughter must have such great charm. It''s natural that everyone loves her, regardless of whose blood and bone it is.


    "He wants to kill me with his own hands." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "so the message of your Majesty''s assassination is bait, and I am also one of the bait. With this double bait, it is possible for him to come out of his hiding place."


    "It''s just that you have to take the command to ensure that the city gate is safe and the capital is intact." Wei Yi said after thinking about it, "Ruo Yi wants to be saved, but I can''t forget that it''s a very risky move for me to lure the enemy out of the city. If all the people I take out are destroyed, our strength will be greatly weakened and the battlefield will change rapidly. Even I can''t guarantee my victory in a hundred battles."


    "I''ve thought about this too." Xiao Jin nodded, "so we need to let Xiao Ziya divide the troops."


    Wei Yi is old and hot after all. Xiao Jin just mentioned it, and he immediately thought of going with Xiao Jin.


    "The south gate is empty!" Wei Yi''s eyes flashed. "You want Xiao Ziya to make sure that there is an opportunity to take advantage of the south gate. Because we are eager for success in your Majesty''s affairs, we will mobilize the south gate guard here, so he will send troops to attack the south gate. As long as he is willing to divide troops, the south gate will be difficult to break at the moment, and our chances will be greater."


    "Indeed." Xiao Jin nodded, "There is Qin Shaoyang at the south gate. Lord Qin is in charge. Su Mei and Su Yan have gone out to hunt down the old rebels, so the south gate is now the place with the least pressure. Also, I have ordered Wei Xin to bring people secretly. As long as Xiao Ziya believes that there is no one at the south gate, he will send troops to attack the south gate. Wei Xin now pretends to be Ruo Yi, which should confuse Xiao Ziya for a while. After all, he hates me because of Ruo Yi. "


    "You transferred Wei Xin?" Wei Yi was a little surprised. "You wanted to lure Xiao Ziya out long ago?"


    "Yes." Xiao Jin didn''t deny it. His eyes suddenly sharp, "he wants to kill me, and I don''t want to kill him!"

 Chapter 747

    As long as Xiao Ziya is alive, there will always be something around him and Wei ruoyi that doesn''t know when it will explode, which will make him sleep and eat hard.


    He is not a nostalgic person, nor is he completely ruthless despite Xiao Ziya and Gongbei palace.


    After all, that''s where he grew up, but... Xiao Ziya had personally destroyed the love of growing up together with her intention to kill him.


    He once said to Xiao Ziya face to face that in the future, either you die or I live.


    If he doesn''t hurt the killer, it will only be him. Xiao Ziya is not a docile little beast, but a poisonous snake!


    Xiao Ziya wanted him to die, and he didn''t want to let Xiao Ziya go, so he buried hidden dangers around him.


    What''s more, this man covets his Ruo clothes.


    Ruoyi is a man at the top of his heart, which is more important than his life. As long as Xiao Ziya lives, he will be disturbed.


    Before he mobilized Wei Xin, he came to lie in front of him to see if he could lead Xiao Zi Ya out. Unexpectedly, a chess piece he buried in advance is really going to be used now.


    Wei Yi is gratified to see Xiao Jin''s strong killing intention from the bottom of her eyes. "Well, since you''ve thought a lot, do it according to your plan. The old Gongbei King handed it over to me. You''ll lure Xiao Ziya into appearing."


    "Thank you for your trust." Xiao Jin quickly hugged her fist and saluted. "Please fix it in the city for a while until I arrange everything."


    "OK. You go." Wei Yi patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder, "I''ll wait for your news."


    "Yes." Xiao Jin settled Wei Yi and quickly sent a message to Xi''an. At the same time, he also sent a message to Su Mei and Su Yan, who have gone to pursue the remnant bandits, and asked them to straighten up their troops on the spot and be ready to kill a return gun at any time.


    After eleven cleared the explosives buried in the east of the city, he set fire in the capital according to Xiao Ziya''s instructions. He hasn''t been exposed yet. He always needs to do something to cover up his. However, most of the places where he set fire were easy to find, and there were no residents. In this way, his risk factor is higher, but it can confuse Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya must have other spies in the city.


    He is very careful not to listen to one side of the story. So Xiao Jin needs the cooperation of 11.


    It can be said that Xiao Jin''s luck is very good. The artillery on the North King of Lao Gong just exploded, which helped Xiao Jin win a lot of time to arrange.


    It will take some time to change the artillery here and tidy up the position. Although the old Gongbei king was worried, it was useless to worry about such a thing. Without the assistance of artillery, it is impossible to break through such a solid gate as the capital in a short time.


    "Master, our spies at the South Gate reported that a large number of military horses had left the city and came towards the west gate along the path." the waiter told Xiao Ziya the news of the exploration outside.


    Mass? How big is it?


    "Who is leading the army?" Xiao Ziya asked.


    "It''s Yongning''s own princess," said the waiter. When he finished, he saw his master''s face sink. He quickly changed his mouth, "it''s the princess."


    Xiao Ziya''s expression eased a little. "She cares about Xiao Jin." he said carelessly. "Do you know how many people she brought?"


    "It''s dark and the spies can''t detect clearly, but it''s said that there are many people." the Shi Shu said, "now there is only one royal guards Nanzhen Fu Department led by Qin Shaoyang at the Nancheng gate. There are not many people. Su Mei and Su Yan have gone far."


    "Ruoyi, she cares about Xiao Jin. She can''t see that Xiao Jin suffers hardships and losses, so she comes to help Xiao Jin." Xiao Ziya murmured, "if she could put half of her mind on Xiao Jin on me, I wouldn''t be so angry. She wants to help Xiao Jin with all her heart, and she wants to be my enemy with all her heart, but she doesn''t know whether she has read my good in the end."


    Shi Shu and Shi Jian looked at each other, but they were silent.


    "You tell my grandfather this news." Xiao Ziya said to Shi Jian after thinking for a moment. "It will take some time to recover from the artillery position. Xiao Jin is also cautious and will not attack easily. Let him see if there is an opportunity at the south gate."


    "Yes." Shijian turned and went out.


    Ruoyi came. According to her temperament, she should want to fight an ambush, that is, to cooperate with Xiao Jin when Xiao Jin leaves the city. The girl is proud and strong. Xiao Ziya has vaguely outlined the sassy and gorgeous of Wei ruo''s clothes and armor in her mind.


    Which girl in the world will be as bright and free as her, unrestrained with the etiquette of heaven and earth. Is arrogant and domineering, which makes people feel very bright?


    Xiao Ziya''s mood has been very dignified today, but at the moment, a little joy lingers in her mind.


    If he can succeed, such a girl will follow him... But only if he must succeed! He must be the Lord of the world before he has enough chips to force her and force her to bow to herself.


    But isn''t she afraid of being taken by mistake when she leads people like this?


    Soon after Shijian went out, he was excited again.


    "Master, our people have sent back the news," said Shi Jian with a fist, "I just received the news from the detailed work in the capital. It seems that something has changed in the capital. Wei Yi didn''t even enter the gate of the Imperial Palace and was directly blocked outside the palace. Gao Hequan came out to meet Wei Yi in person. He just whispered with Wei Yi. As for what he said, no one knew, but he knew that Wei Yi hurried to the west gate and shouted to go out of the city to catch someone alive. Xiao Jin was temporarily arrested Persuade me. But Xiao Jin is also mobilizing troops and generals. It seems that she has sent a message to other city gates. "


    "Oh?" Xiao Ziya''s eyebrows jumped faintly, got up and paced back and forth, "it''s a little interesting." he suddenly stopped, and then said to Shijian, "you should contact the seven kill sect leader quickly. He''s still in the capital. See what news he can have."


    The seven kill sect leader in Xiao Ziya''s mouth is eleven.


    After Xi''an''s return, with the help of Xiao Jin, she not only chose the sect leader of her original killer sect, but also directly annexed several small killer organizations. He was originally a Jianghu man. Therefore, although Xiao Ziya was careful and tried many times, she was passed by Xi''an perfectly. Xiao Ziya had no doubt about him. Xi''an was sharp and accurate, but she was more successful than others Elegant trust.


    "Just then, the seven kill sect leader also sent back the news, which confirmed that the news that Wei Yi didn''t enter the palace was accurate." Shijian said.


    This is the smart place of Xi''an. He always puts some news to Xiao Ziya in time to prove that he is a sincere defender of Xiao Ziya... Money!


    That''s why Xiao Ziya is more comfortable with eleven. After all, the biggest loyalty of the killer sect is money!


    Wei Yi should go to the palace to meet his majesty after helping Su Mei and Su Yan break through the rebels of the Nanmen king. But if such news comes out, it must be a change in the people in the palace.


    So... Xiao Ziya looked happy. "He succeeded!" he patted his thigh heavily, looked at the sword and said happily, "go and tell my grandfather that most of the assassins I sent to assassinate the dog emperor were successful. I just don''t know whether the dog emperor is dead or not!"


    When Shijian went out, Xiao Ziya walked around excitedly.


    But he soon frowned. What if these were the smoke bombs released by Xiao Jin and them? It was just a trick to lure him to show up now?


    So he should not act rashly and observe again.


    Shijian soon turned back again.


    "Master, the old master asked him if he would send someone to attack the south gate." Shi Jian said. "After all, the south gate is empty, and most of the enemy''s chips are here."


    "But!" Xiao Ziya nodded decisively. "You can send someone to the south gate to see if there is an opportunity."


    Since Wei ruoyi has brought people to hide near the west gate, it shows that the south is really empty.


    "Master." not long after Xiao Ziya judged, someone came to report, "if you return to master, Xiao Jin is hurt!"


    "What?" this is great good news! Xiao Ziya was ecstatic, but after ecstasy, he was deeply puzzled, "how did he get hurt?"


    "I should have met the assassin," said the spy, "but all the assassins who assassinated him were killed."


    assassin?


    Xiao Ziya thought for a moment. He didn''t send someone to assassinate Xiao Jin. He just mentioned to the seven killing sect leader that if possible, try to assassinate Xiao Jin.


    Did the seven kill sect leader do it?


    "Send a letter to ask the seven kill sect leader what''s going on?" Xiao Ziya said to the waiter.


    Not long after, the waiter received the news from 11. He really ordered the assassination. It was only because Xiao Jin was too fierce, so the assassination was not successful. It just caused Xiao Jin some skin trauma, but the sword was poisoned. I don''t know the consequences.


    "Master, this news is really from the seven killing sect leader." the waiter said to Xiao Ziya after checking it again and again. "It should be true. He also attached a description of asking for a large amount of money, saying that many people died because of the assassination."


    "I''ll know the truth of this thing in a moment." Xiao Ziya said. "If the one in the palace was stabbed and Xiao Jin was assassinated again, I think there should be many people who can''t sit still."


    It was not long before he heard that the artillery fire in front seemed to be more intense.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Ziya. His voice fell, and someone came to report, "the old master sent a villain to tell the master that Xiao Jin and Wei Yi went out of the city to attack!"


    "What you said is true?" Xiao Ziya''s eyes coagulated, almost pulling up the skirts of people in the future and asked eagerly.


    "Really!" the man nodded hurriedly. "Wei Yi is as crazy as crazy. When he rode first, our artillery fire has recovered. Unexpectedly, he rode fast with thousands of cavalry and walked forward against the artillery fire. Xiao Jin followed."


    Xiao Ziya was stunned when she heard the speech. After being stunned for a moment, she burst into a wild laugh, "Xiao Jin! God help me!" he roared.

 Chapter 748

    "I''m going to see my grandfather!" Xiao Ziya said to the people who came to communicate after laughing.


    "Yes." the man led the way. Xiao Ziya went out of her hiding place and asked for a fast horse from the guard.


    He turned over and mounted the horse, only to feel that his legs began to ache again.


    After gritting her teeth and getting on the horse, Xiao Ziya looked up at the starry sky. It must rain in three days.


    As long as his leg hurts so much, it must rain in three days. It has become a rule.


    Led by the herald, he covered his head and face with a hood and galloped towards the position in the dark.


    After a while, he arrived directly in front of the old Gongbei king.


    Here, we can clearly hear the neighing of war horses and the fighting of swords. The sound of artillery is weakening and close combat. We are afraid that our own artillery will hurt our own people by mistake, so both sides have a tacit understanding to stop firing.


    The sound of fighting on the battlefield almost made Xiao Ziya''s blood boil. Although his legs were sore, he could still walk fast and light because of his agitation.


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Ziya took off the hood over her head and bowed to the old king.


    "Nonsense! Didn''t you tell you not to come forward?" old Gongbei Wang said that Xiao Ziya suddenly appeared, his eyes tightened and his eyebrows stood upside down. "Why did you come?"


    "Grandpa! Here''s our chance!" Xiao Ziya said eagerly, "Can I stand idly by? I want to see my grandfather defeat that arrogant Wei Yi and let the world know that the reputation of our Gongbei palace will not fall! In the past, the war flag and King''s flag of our palace were almost invincible. If it was not for conspiracy, how could Wei Yi rise and replace it? How can this girder now only know Wei Yi is a god of war, not our Gongbei palace! If we have made outstanding achievements, our Gongbei palace is really opening up the territory and making great achievements, then Wei Yi is just picking up a cheap guy behind! "


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes projected extreme heat, as if there was a fire burning in it.


    Gongbei palace has been silent for so many years and has been forgotten by the world!


    Today, Wei Yi came to the door to die. This is to let the world know that there is not only one Wei Yi who is brave and good at fighting, but also the old Gongbei palace!


    They are the orthodoxy of the royal family and the Xiao family with brave blood. Today''s Xiao Ling and the former Emperor are just two thieves!


    Xiao Ziya really said this in the heart of the old Gongbei king.


    "Wei Yi has indeed rushed in!" old Gongbei Wang''s expression eased a lot and nodded slowly. "If he can''t defend, it''s not easy for us to break through the capital, but we have their time! Now Wei Yi and Xiao Jin rush out of the city and come to die!"


    "Grandpa, there is no reason why they rush forward." Xiao Ziya hugged her fist again, "My grandson sent someone into the palace to assassinate his majesty. I''m afraid it''s done! Now, although there''s no other news in the palace, I got the news that Wei Yi wanted to enter the palace after he attacked the Nanmen King''s army, but he didn''t even enter the palace gate. Gao Hequan stopped him outside the palace gate. Then he hurried to the west gate and couldn''t wait to take him with him The injured Xiao Jin rushed out. "


    "Is this news true?" the old Gongbei Wang''s eyes lit up.


    "Absolutely true." Xiao Ziya nodded.


    The old Gongbei king looked happy. He rubbed his hands and said happily, "I wonder why Wei Yi, an old bastard who has been mixed up in the battlefield, suddenly remembered to rush out of the city and attack. I thought there was fraud, so I sent someone to tell you. I don''t know it''s because of this! Wei Yi''s ass was burned by fire and he''s worried! If he doesn''t catch us, he''s afraid the one in the palace will be unable to endure. If the one in the palace can''t endure, he hasn''t established a reserve, Either Xiao Youcheng or Xiao Jin can sit on the throne. If they fight in the nest, they don''t want us to pick up our shit. "


    "Yes!" Xiao Ziya said with a smile, "that''s what my grandson thinks. Wei Yi is so anxious to calm the war here, just to help Xiao Jin ascend the throne!"


    "Yes!" the old king smiled, "Xiao Jin has made great contributions to calming down the chaos and has the support of Wei Yi. Now Xiao Youcheng doesn''t know where to hide and recuperate. Even with the full support of the Xie family, but there is no imperial edict. Even if he goes out in person, Xiao Jin and Wei Yi won''t admit it! If they fight with each other again, we haven''t calmed down. Isn''t it adding fuel to the fire and can''t take care of both ends?"


    "Yes, so he must take Xiao Jin to take us. It''s Xiao Jin''s first achievement! Even if there are words among the literary ministers, he has soldiers in his hand, and Xiao Jin has made great achievements. Even if there is the queen and the Xie family, Xiao Youcheng''s chance will become slim." Xiao Ziya said, "He really can''t sit still! Xiao Jin is his son-in-law. Now he has transferred his daughters from near the south gate. What he''s afraid of is taking this move to form a siege and quickly annihilate us!"


    "Ha ha ha." the old Gongbei King laughed, "our troops are several times as strong as him. How can he quickly?"


    "He dare not be unhappy!" said Xiao Ziya, "Your Majesty''s life and death are unknown now. If Xiao Youcheng knows this news, he must be in front of Xiao Youcheng. Otherwise, if your majesty still has a breath and leaves the imperial edict to Xiao Youcheng, isn''t Xiao Jin''s good son dressed in vain these days? In terms of his relationship with your majesty, he will do this for your majesty? If he doesn''t win it I don''t believe my selfishness! He hated Wei ruoyi so much at that time, and later he liked her to death. Why did he covet Wei Yi''s troops? "


    Xiao Ziya spent the longest time with Xiao Jin. She almost grew up watching Xiao Jin grow up. Although the relationship between Xiao Jin and her majesty has not reached the point of water and fire, she is tired of seeing each other. Otherwise, a good prince, why should he hide his name and enter the royal guards after so many dark hardships. In Xiao Ziya''s opinion, Xiao Jin just wants to prove his ability in another way.


    "So, Grandpa, now is our God given opportunity!" Xiao Ziya continued, "Let''s just contain Xiao Jin and Wei Yi and send another army to attack the south gate! Great things can be done! Now the only one stationed at the south gate is the Fusi of the South Town of royal guards led by Qin Shaoyang. Although these people are your Majesty''s private army, they seem very dignified and well-trained, but Qin Shaoyang has never led troops to fight. The capital officials of his life sit down and talk to him Wei Yi is different. He has never guarded the city. As long as his grandfather goes out, he will be defeated! "


    "That''s right!" the more old Gongbei Wang thought, the more he felt that Xiao Ziya was right.


    He thought, "but how many people should we send?" after he finished, he thought for a moment, "if I take people to attack the south gate, who will command here?"


    "So my grandson is here. My grandfather can leave with half his troops, and my grandson can stay here. It''s nothing more than delaying Wei Yi and Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin hates her grandson. As long as her grandson shows up, Xiao Jin will not easily go to rescue the south gate, and will make Qin Shaoyang abide by the south gate." Xiao Ziya saluted, "Grandpa, my grandson doesn''t want to stay dormant any longer. If we don''t succeed this time, how much time do we have to plan for the next time? Ten years? Twenty years? Such a long time, my grandson doesn''t want to wait. So if we don''t take such a good chance this time, we''ll be sorry for the hardships we''ve suffered these years!"


    In fact, what Xiao Ziya said was not what Lao Gongbei thought.


    Over the years, he has endured humiliation and assumed a heavy burden. He is only in Nanjiang, who is incognito. He has united vertically and horizontally for today''s opportunity!


    Old Gongbei Wang thought over and over again. Xiao Ziya is not a brainless person. This opportunity is really rare, especially Xiao Jin has been injured, but he is still so desperate, so... The changes in the palace must be true! Wei Yi and Xiao Jin''s son-in-law are so anxious that they just want to calm everything down before Xiao Youcheng takes action.


    "OK!" Lao Gongbei Wang finally answered and called his deputy general. He ordered troops to dress up and was ready to take him personally to attack the south gate.


    "Lord. Master!" when Wei Xin got the news from Xiao Jin, he had taken his men and horses out of the hiding place and joined Wei Yi and Xiao Jinbing.


    He still pretended to be Wei Ruo Yi and used the sword technique taught by Wei Ruo Yi.


    "Remember, you have to catch Xiao Ziya alive when you have a chance." Xiao Jin said to Wei Xin with her voice transmission skills, "it''s related to the life and death of your princess. You must catch Xiao Ziya. There should be an antidote on him."


    Wei Xin was shocked.


    "But my princess is poisoned?" he asked Xiao Jin with his voice transmission skills.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to say more. "I think the rebels on the battlefield have pulled away a lot. It is estimated that our strategy should work. Xiao Ziya has been fooled and will send troops to the south gate to sneak attack. I have sent a letter to brother Sanhuang. He will arrive before dawn with the Gyeonggi Garrison and directly block the rebels in the south gate. Clip them near the south gate and can''t move."


    Xiao Youcheng was nominally banned, but in fact, he had secretly ordered before the birthday banquet to mobilize the garrison in Beijing with the emperor''s edict and order. The reason why he didn''t go too long in advance was that Xiao Ziya had many ears and eyes. If he transferred the army as soon as possible, he was afraid that it would be introduced into Xiao Ziya''s ears, which would destroy the overall plan.


    Since Xiao Jin knew that Wei ruoyi was poisoned, he has immediately contacted Xiao Youcheng and asked him to make sure and in any case get to the south gate at dawn!


    Although Qin Shaoyang is a good commander of the royal guards, he has little experience against the army. He used to go to the army for training, but he doesn''t need to command the war. However, Xiao Ziya and Lao Gongbei Wang are both cunning people like foxes, especially Lao Gongbei Wang was also a famous general of Daliang when he was young. He has rich experience and forbearance. So Xiao Jin I''m also worried that Qin Shaoyang can''t stand it.


    He has just analyzed with Wei Yi that the most likely leader to sneak attack at the south gate is the old Gongbei king, because the siege requires some experience. In this regard, the old Gongbei Wang Yuansheng and Xiao Ziya, and here, Xiao Ziya just changed their previous strategy. In the past, Xiao Ziya and Wei Yi were in a hurry. Now Xiao Ziya just needs to hold on, delay herself and Wei Yi and give it to Lao Gongbei king can buy time.


    If Xiao Youcheng could arrive before dawn, he would surely stop the North King of Laogong near the south gate.


    The garrison in Gyeonggi can''t stop the old king of Gongbei. He can''t carry the sea of people tactics if he has the ability. After all, he has no city as a barrier. If he is exposed outside the South City, he is a flea on the bald head, which is clearly seen by people.


    Lao Gongbei Wang and Xiao Ziya had expected that it would take at least three days for the garrison in the capital to come. They certainly didn''t expect that there had been a secret action here. Xiao Youcheng personally supervised the army, and there must not dare to delay. Even if some officials were held by Xiao Ziya and deliberately delayed, Xiao Youcheng would kill first and then play. Wherever the garrison passed, they would go all the way can run in both directions unblockedly!


    Everything is as expected by Xiao Jin and Wei Yi. It is the old king of the North arch who sent troops to the south gate to sneak attack. Then Xiao Ziya himself is the commander here!


    It should not take long to see Xiao Ziya appear on the battlefield in armor.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help glancing at Wei Yi. Almost all their war robes were soaked in blood, but their offensive was not weakened at all.


    "If Xiao Ziya shows up, how can he catch him alive?" Wei Yi sweeps down a lot of people with a long knife, looks back and says to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was speechless. In fact, he didn''t think well. He just wanted to lead Xiao Ziya out first.


    Xiao Ziya must be in the crowd with layers of guards. It''s not easy to break through. Besides, there are still many rebels blocking it.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Wei Xin, who was riding behind them.


    "Let''s see if Wei Xin can lead Xiao Ziya out." Xiao Jin said in a deep voice.


    When Wei Xin swept the sword and heard Xiao Jin''s words, he knew what Xiao Jin meant.


    Xiao Ziya has coveted their princess for a long time. If you see the princess he pretends to be here, you must want to catch the princess alive. As long as he sends someone to catch him alive, he has a chance!


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Wei Xin smiled. "If they come to abduct me, I''ll pretend to be abducted."


    "Xiao Ziya''s mind is delicate. It''s easy to see your flaws." Xiao Jin is still worried, "so let me think again!"


    "Let eleven come," said Wessing. "As long as the person who catches me is eleven, the two of us will have a greater chance."


    "If you let 11 come and catch both of us, wouldn''t it be more likely for the three to work together?" Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s right," said Wei Xin with a smile. "That''s it."


    When Xiao Ziya rode out with her armor on, she could see Xiao Jin in the crowd and the "Wei Ruo Yi" fighting side by side with him.

 Chapter 749

    I''m breaking my leg when I run on the eleventh day!


    These people let him run all over the capital in a word, and now let him cross the whole capital to the battlefield.


    It''s just that he can''t see the light. He can''t ride a horse and doesn''t patrol the city. It''s really hard.


    When he got under the city wall, he had to find a place invisible to others and quietly leave the city. This kind of thing is no less difficult than any task he had done before.


    After successfully crossing the city wall, Xi Xi took a rest close to the root of the city wall. He brought people who were killers with him before. After the success of this event, he will be white, have his own other identity, and will live a stable life with his wife in Dongsheng Prefecture. He no longer needs to be as nervous as before, pinning his head in his trousers and belt every day. His children will also have a decent status and live in the sun openly. They don''t have to worry about revenge in the Jianghu and live a wandering life.


    These people are willing to follow him.


    Who is willing to do the business of killer all the time if it is not a last resort or a natural killer.


    "Sect leader, is there a new task?" one of them whispered.


    They ran so far in the dark. They certainly didn''t run in vain.


    "Go to the battlefield." eleven checked his belongings. This is a habit he has developed over the years.


    "Did you want Mingdao mingrob to do it?" someone asked.


    "No. I''m ready to catch the snake!" Xi said calmly. He raised his eyes and looked at the people around him. "If you feel too dangerous, don''t follow. Just wait for me. I promise that after the capital is calm, you will still fulfill your previous promise."


    The men looked at him and then shook their heads, which was a refusal.


    "Now that we''ve done it, we''ll have to work together." the people said, "we trust you. It''s different from the usual feeling to follow you these days. Although we still can''t see the light, we live a lot more."


    "Yes, who says the killer is ruthless." one person agreed. "If you can be ruthless, you won''t be a living person."


    "OK. Now that everyone has made such a decision, we''d better act together." 11 smiled, "follow me, but if this time is successful, it should be the last task of our life." although he had a black scarf on his face and only a pair of eyes exposed outside, But after saying this, the light of joy from the bottom of his eyes made everyone feel very warm.


    Everyone is even a little in a trance.


    Last task!


    This is their hope of rebirth!


    Everyone''s eyes became warm with the words of 11, and they were no longer as dead as before.


    "Since it''s the last task, try your best to be beautiful!" eleven handed them deep.


    Several other people looked at each other and didn''t know what 11 meant.


    "I learned this from someone. Cover the back of your hands and add oil together. That''s probably what it means." 11 smiled. Thinking of Lin Shiyao with a child in Dongsheng Prefecture, his eyes were soft again.


    It is said that top killers will become dull when they have love and will no longer maintain their peak state.


    In fact, now I want to say that those people are farting. Because if a top killer really has concerns, he will not become dull, but will become more sharp, because he knows what he wants to protect and what he wants to maintain. But he was no longer carefree, but had an elbow.


    They put their hands together and looked at each other according to 11.


    The palms and backs of the hands overlap, and everyone can feel the temperature of each other. This is what ordinary people call empathy? Because at this time, there is an infinite desire and expectation for a new life in the bottom of their hearts. This desire and expectation has never made their blood so hot as now, and the overlapping of palms and backs of hands has also made them trust each other, which has inexplicably surged a heat wave in the bottom of their hearts.


    In silence, after a short handshake, everyone loosened their hands, checked their belongings, and then disappeared into the boundless night with eleven.


    "Master, the enemy is suddenly in chaos!" the sword attendant watched the battle with Xiao Ziya from a distance.


    It has to be said that Wei Yi is worthy of being the God of war of the crossbeam. He is trapped in a tight encirclement and doesn''t panic at all.


    The cavalry he brought was really experienced soldiers. It was quite methodical to rush and walk, and there was no sense of chaos at all. They are closely around the position behind Wei Yi, making each other look after and guard each other. Such an army is like an iron wall.


    These five thousand cavalry can be used as ten thousand people!


    Although he is an enemy, he still has a heart of admiration. However, if such a person is his own enemy, it is powerful and terrible, but if he can be used for himself, he is like a tiger.


    But... Wei Yi''s son-in-law is Xiao Jin. I''m afraid that if Xiao Jin doesn''t die, Wei Yi can''t take refuge in his own side.


    As a result of the thought, Xiao Ziya saw a little more killing in Xiao Jin''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for this man, he would have been the one who asked to marry Wei Ruo Yi! Why is Wei Yi his enemy now? With Wei Yi''s help, what can''t he accomplish?


    Add hate to hate!


    "Take the bow and arrow!" Xiao Ziya said to the sword attendant, staring maliciously at Xiao Jin who was besieged in the army.


    "Yes." Shi Jian took off his long bow and handed it to Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya took a bow and arrow and aimed at Xiao Jin in the battlefield from a distance.


    According to the truth, it is difficult for an ordinary general to shoot an arrow at this distance, but Xiao Ziya is different. His arms are full of internal power, he pulls the long bow into a full moon, and then his hand is loose.


    The long arrow broke through the air and went straight to Xiao Jin with a sad roar.


    Xiao Jin has long been alert to Xiao Ziya. He can dodge this arrow, but


    His eyes sank. He needed a reasonable chance to fall! Xiao Ziya''s arrow is just a chance!


    Xiao Jin not only didn''t avoid the arrow, but turned towards the arrow. He turned skillfully and didn''t let anyone see any flaws... With a puff, the arrow with the arrow deeply disappeared into his right shoulder and shot his right shoulder through!


    Xiao Jin screamed, his long gun fell to the ground, and the man was taken down from the horse.


    Wei Xin has been paying close attention to Xiao Jin''s movements. Seeing that he was facing the arrow and avoided the key, he knew that he was intentional.


    At the moment when Xiao Jin fell off the horse, he quickly performed a picture of "deep love between husband and wife". Now he is dressed up as Wei Ruo clothes. As long as he doesn''t speak, Xiao Ziya can''t see any flaws at all with his current distance. He learned all the small movements of Wei Ruo clothes.


    Wei Xin also kicked off his horse and held Xiao Jin who fell to the ground.


    "Lord, what''s next?" he asked in a low voice as he looked at Xiao Jin with concern.


    "Let''s see if eleven can catch up with this good play!" Xiao Jin just kept calculating the time. According to the speed of eleven, they killed for so long. As long as eleven can receive the news and not be found by the officers and soldiers on the road, it should be almost there by now.


    "Take away the war horses." Xiao Jin had to wait for 11 to raid them, so he couldn''t let the horses here. If there were horses, according to common sense, Wei ruoyi should protect him to mount again.


    "I know." Wei Xin sent out two concealed weapons. He and Xiao Jin''s horses suffered pain and dodged away as if they were frightened.


    Wei Yi also saw that Xiao Jin and "Wei ruoyi" were both sacked. He knew that they were acting for Xiao Ziya, so they had to do the whole set.


    If he doesn''t save it, Xiao Ziya''s shrewd people must be suspicious.


    He roared, "who dares to touch my daughter''s son-in-law!" his roar was so powerful that he scared the weapon of an enemy soldier to the ground. Wei Yi cut the soldier in two with a knife. He rode his horse to rescue him.


    Xiao Ziya did not expect that she could shoot Xiao Jin with an arrow. Originally, she had some doubts, but when she saw that Wei ruoyi also dismounted, and Wei Yi broke his drink and scared away the weapons of the people around him, he dispelled that little doubt.


    Xiao Jin was injured before. Maybe it was because of that injury that he was not very flexible.


    Everyone knows that in the battlefield, the generals will lose a lot of advantages after dismounting. Especially when they are surrounded, Wei ruoyi will die! Wei Yi''s roar was also sharp eyed, otherwise it wouldn''t have such great power.


    When Xiao Ziya saw that Wei Yi was desperate to get close to Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi, the last little doubt in her heart disappeared.


    Xiao Jin is really hurt!


    "Master, I just received the news of the eleventh day. He has retired from the capital. He is nearby. He asked if you have any orders." the waiter said to Xiao Ziya at this time.


    "Great!" Xiao Ziya couldn''t help patting the saddle and laughing, "you quickly sent a letter to him asking him to find a way to kill Xiao Jin and catch Wei ruoyi alive. You two helped him rush in and block Wei Yi''s rescue. Be sure to hold Wei Yi. Remember that Wei Yi is brave. He is almost invincible with the sword technique of the Wei family right away. You two must be careful."


    Shi Shu and Shi Jian hugged fist to answer the way. After sending the secret letter, they put on their armor and directly rode into the battlefield.


    At this time, Wei Yi has rescued Wei ruoyi and helped her win a war horse. Under the protection of Wei Yi, Wei ruoyi has helped the tottering Xiao Jin on his horse.


    "Why don''t you fight on the other side." he was also anxious. This time Xiao Jin couldn''t fall off his horse and get hurt for nothing. It would be a great injustice if Xiao Ziya didn''t take some action.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ziya won''t do it if she doesn''t arrange properly." Xiao Jin whispered. "The book and the sword have come this way. They must have come to stop dad. I''ll just fall off the horse again. Dad, you must pretend to be surrounded by the sword and the book." then Xiao Jin shook her body, pretended that she couldn''t climb up half of the horse, and then fell to the ground.


    At the time of the fall, Shi Shu and Shi Jian had rushed to Wei Yi''s side. They attacked Wei Yi left and right, forcing Wei Yi to raise his knife to block him. Sheng Sheng was forced back by them for several steps. The soldiers brought by Shi Shu and Shi Jian immediately surrounded and directly separated Wei Yi, Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin.


    At this time, Xi Xi and his men grabbed the war horses from nowhere and killed them obliquely into the battlefield. They only came for captivity. They ignored any obstacles and only wanted to protect themselves. So they rushed into the battle group all the way and soon reached the position of Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi.


    As soon as Wei Xin seemed to know 11, his heart dropped a lot.


    On the eleventh, they conjured a big net like magic, hugged Xiao Jin and Wei Xin and covered it.


    Wei Xin pretends to fall off guard and is directly covered in the net with Xiao Jin by 11 and his companions.


    In order to be realistic, he struggled and tried to cut the rope on the net with a long knife, but it was useless. The net was immediately tightened and wrapped him and Xiao Jin tightly in it.


    Xiao Ziya looked at Zhenliang from a distance. Even if she was as calm as he was, she couldn''t bear the happy look at the bottom of her eyes and corners of her mouth.


    This Jianghu sect has never let him down!


    This kind of net is really like casting a net to catch fish in rivers and lakes!


    I just don''t know what material this net is made of. Unexpectedly, even the weapons in Wei ruoyi''s hand have nothing to do with this net. At the right moment, he saw all the fundus of his eyes and was overjoyed. These rewards to seven kill gate are really unjust!


    "Go! Retreat!" eleven saw that he had succeeded and said hello, and the men rode towards the direction where Xiao Ziya was.


    The net was half dragged on the ground, raising smoke and dust.


    Since it''s a bitter meat trick, it''s still hard to eat... But on the eleventh day, their efforts have been very clever. The net seems to drag rather than drag. It looks like the people inside are very painful, but in fact, people don''t have any damage except that the armor they fell outside the net has been worn.


    Wei Yi attacks the sword and the book like crazy.


    He has just heard from Xiao Jin that these two people are Xiao Ziya''s bodyguards. Their martial arts are good. He should do everything to keep them in the battlefield and prevent them from returning to Xiao Ziya.


    He roared, "where''s the bodyguard!"


    Ten soldiers who had been following Wei Yi surrounded him. His dark guards guarded him in such a dress on the battlefield.


    "Catch these two people and I''ll avenge my daughter''s son-in-law!" he said. Wei Yi didn''t push forward because the time had not come.


    Wei Yi''s dark guard actually got the master''s order. The ten men pulled away and directly surrounded the waiter sword and the waiter book, entangled them by their horses, so that they had no chance to return to Xiao Ziya again.


    The good news that Xiao Ziya has been captured alive now is that Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi are about to forget that Shi Shu and Shi Jian are still trapped in the battlefield.

 Chapter 750

    Wei Xin and Xiao Jin were directly thrown in front of Xiao Ziya with a net.


    Xiao Ziya looked down at the two of them on horseback, with the pride of the winner in her eyes.


    "Why do you two have to toss so many things? It''s not in my hands now?" Xiao Ziya smiled and leaned forward slightly.


    In order to be afraid that Xiao Ziya immediately sees the flaw, Xiao Jin protects Wei Xin behind her with her arm.


    "Xiao Ziya, you use such despicable means!" he snapped.


    "Despicable?" Xiao Ziya raised her voice. "I''m already very aboveboard than what your father did to me. Why don''t you ask him why my legs are disabled! Why can I only sit in a wheelchair for so many years, and even the right to inherit the title of Gongbei palace has been deprived!"


    "Dare you fight with me!" Xiao Jin wanted to deliberately provoke Xiao Ziya to relax his vigilance.


    "Why should I fight with you? You are just my prisoner. Do you think you have fallen into such a field, and are you qualified to ask me to draw a sword with you?" Xiao Ziya said proudly to Xiao Jin, "come on, let Princess Chong''an out and serve her well. To Xiao Jin, look at my mood!"


    Xiao Jin is sure to die, but now he needs to keep Xiao Jin''s life to threaten Wei ruoyi and Wei Yi.


    When he really invades the city and takes the throne, who else does he have to worry about?


    "Who of you dares to touch her!" Xiao Jin protected Wei Xin and directly chopped down two soldiers who came up to take away Wei ruo''s clothes. Others surrounded Xiao Jin and were too scared to come forward.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s still in the net! It''s just a struggle between trapped animals." Xiao Ziya roared angrily when she saw that his men were so useless.


    Over the years, he has always repressed his mind and behaved lightly everywhere. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything and won''t annoy him. Now, he doesn''t need those disguises. He will soon become the first person in the world. Why bother to restrain his mind? After all these years, isn''t he depressed enough?


    He is qualified to be angry if he wants to be angry and laugh if he wants to!


    "Sect leader, you ordered their acupoints." Xiao Ziya said to Xi.


    "You didn''t even pay me the money to catch them." eleven waved his hand.


    Xiao Ziya frowned, "you won''t be less!"


    "No, no, I want to see the money now, or I''ll let them out right away!" eleven said.


    He has worked so hard for so long that he must be paid! If Xiao Ziya is caught by Xiao Jin, where can he ask for money... You can''t ask Xiao Jin for it, so you have to get the money at this time. It is not easy for him to support his family... He will never touch this kind of business again. As the end of his career, he can''t leave a regret for himself. So that I don''t always think about the money I haven''t collected after working for a long time... It''s a shame for the killer world.


    His men laughed silently.


    Xiao Ziya is really going to be annoyed by the words of 11


    This kind of blocking is added to him at this time.


    However, there is no way to refute it. Originally, the relationship between him and the seven kill gate was one of exploitation.


    "Somebody! Get the money!" Xiao Ziya shouted, and found that the waiter and the sword were not around.


    He frowned a little and looked at the distance. The waiter and the sword were being fiercely attacked by Wei Yi in the battlefield and were almost invincible.


    "OK! Here''s the money!" Xiao Ziya thought. She took out a wooden box from her bag and threw it directly in front of eleven. "There are only a lot of silver tickets in it. I have another condition, that is, to save the waiter''s book and sword."


    "Try!" eleven was not angry. He bent down to pick up the wooden box, opened it and looked at it. It was full of a large stack of silver tickets! Well, there''s no need to worry about the bundle repair of children''s school in the future!


    With a smile, he took out all the silver tickets and divided them directly in front of everyone.


    "Have you dallied?" Xiao Ziya said impatiently.


    "All right!" when everyone collected the silver tickets on the eleventh day, he went to Xiao Jin, "I''ll let you out now, Lord!"


    With that, he spread the rope directly. Xiao Jin and Wei Xin rolled forward together, got out of the control of the net, jumped up and went straight to Xiao Ziya, "catch him!" 11 looked back and shouted to his killers.


    The killers understood, turned and directly surrounded Xiao Ziya, so that he had no way back.


    Xiao Ziya was negligent and thought that what Xi shouted was to ask those people to catch Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi, so she didn''t want to immediately drive her horse out of the siege.


    When Xiao Jin''s sword came straight to the tip of his nose, he suddenly raised his neck on his horse and wanted to avoid the past, but his body was empty and fell straight down. He was shocked and drooped his eyes. The legs of his horse had been cut off by the killers around him, and the war horse fell down with him.


    One of his legs was too late to react and take precautions, and was pressed under the horse''s body.


    Xiao Jin first attracted all his attention with his sword, coupled with the joint action of many killers, which was as fast as lightning. All this happened at the same moment. If not, how could he be so embarrassed.


    Xiao Ziya only felt a sharp pain in his legs. His face was bloodless and his body had fallen heavily to the ground.


    The people around him were stunned by this change, and no one reacted.


    Wei Xin moves fast, his hands start to fall, and the long knives round round, like the full moon, after the cold light, Xiao Ziya''s banner of Gongbei''s royal palace and the flag of war are cut down.


    "Surrender! Never die around you!" Wei Xin grabbed the flag and shouted at the people around him. "Your commander has been captured! There is the army of Duke Weiyi of Zhenguo in front. How long do you think you can resist?"


    With such a roar, the rebels who originally wanted to rescue Xiao Ziya hesitated. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. In fact, Wei Xin''s roar is to frighten them. If these people rush up, I''m afraid it will give Xiao Ziya a chance to escape.


    As long as they are temporarily frightened, Xiao Ziya will be firmly grasped!


    At the moment when Wei Xin cut off the war flag, Xiao Jin''s sword also touched Xiao Ziya''s throat, "who is the prisoner? I ask you, the antidote!"


    Xiao Ziya was slightly stunned, then looked at Xiao Jin and laughed, "you really came for the antidote! I was careless! But I didn''t expect you to be planted in the hands of villains of Jianghu sects!" he glared at 11. Although he was talking, his hand was slightly raised, and some cold stars were shot out by him, At two o''clock, he went straight to Xiao Jin, and there were two concealed weapons against eleven.


    Xiao Jin turned slightly to avoid the concealed weapon, and Xi also dodged the concealed weapon.


    Xiao Ziya slapped the horse on the head while they dodged the concealed weapon. Although the horse had been cut off its limbs, it was still alive. It was struggling with a painful whine. When Xiao Ziya slapped it down, there was no sound at all, and it directly slipped out to one side.


    Xiao Ziya is trying to save herself.


    As soon as he shot the war horse away and tried to escape, he was surrounded again by the assassins around the war horse. The concealed weapons in their hands were fired at once. Xiao Ziya was trapped. Although he avoided some, he still had several concealed weapons in his body, and his body just flew up fell heavily to the ground again.


    His blood was mixed with the blood from the horse, so that all his clothes were dyed through, and people were like being fished out of the blood pool.


    "With soft tendons on the concealed weapon?" after being hit by the concealed weapon, Xiao Ziya suddenly felt frightened, because his breath could not be lifted any more.


    "Yes, this is the medicine you gave me. I was supposed to deal with the Lord." 11 ha ha smiled, "you''ve suffered for yourself."


    "How much does he give you? I''ll give you double! No! Three times the price!" Xiao Ziya gritted her teeth.


    "I''m sorry, that business just now is the last killer list I''ve done in my life." Xi said with a smile. Since I met Xiao Jin, he found that the prince in the world had been worse than him. He was much more relaxed under schadenfreude. In addition, he had a wife and children, a good day was just around the corner, and he also swept away the previous haze and depression, Become cheerful.


    "Then you help him?" Xiao Ziya''s eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "I help him to help his friends!" 11 ha ha smiled and patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder, "didn''t you expect!" hey hey, Xiao Ziya shouted and shouted these days. Today, I finally got angry, "I don''t accept money to help my friends."


    Xiao Jin turned his eyes directly and had time to say that some of them were not! Ruoyi is still waiting for the antidote!


    Wei Xin cut down the king''s flag and war flag of Gongbei palace. Wei Yi saw it from a distance. It seems that he doesn''t need to delay any more. He gave an order that his dark Weidun cut down the waiter''s book and sword directly under the horse.


    "Rush!" Wei Yi waved his long knife and made a horse. At present, where the long knife pointed, he was really brave and unparalleled. He had been playing with great reservation before. Now when the handsome flag falls, the enemy must be shaken. It is the best time for them to launch an attack.


    At the command of Wei Yi, the war drums of the Wei family army beat instantly, and the drums fell from the sky like thunder, Dong, Dong, Dong, with the momentum of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    As soon as the war drum rings and the opponent''s flag falls, the morale of the Wei family army is naturally boosted.


    Feng Ping saw clearly that even if he was ordered to defend the city by Xiao Jin, he felt his blood surging all over him!


    Seeing is better than hearing!


    "You defend the city! I''m going to rush out!" Feng Ping said to a thousand households in Nanzhen.


    "General, the Lord told you to guard the city!" the thousand family said urgently.


    "You guard, you guard! Do you know who killed the enemy under the city? It''s Wei Yi! Our God of war of Daliang! I have only one chance to fight side by side with him in my life. Even if I am punished afterwards, I will go down!" Feng Ping jumped hurriedly, took his long gun and went directly down the city tower, "Don''t worry, as long as you close the gate, no one has time to harass the wall. If I give up this opportunity, I will regret it all my life!" he mounted his horse, asked someone to open the gate, and directly drove his horse into the battlefield.


    As he galloped, he shouted loudly, "Duke of town, I''m Lao Feng to help you!"


    Wei Yi seemed to hear someone shouting, but the war was tense. He didn''t bother to look back. He directly rushed forward with people like breaking bamboo. Five thousand cavalry were well-trained, guarded like a copper wall and iron wall, and entered like a torrent. The iron hooves moved forward with the magic of breaking people''s hearts, with momentum like a rainbow.


    However, in an instant, there was no commander-in-chief over there. It was already in a rout.


    Xiao Ziya listened to the rumbling drums and watched her family''s army retreat under the impact of Wei Yi.


    He still has a glimmer of hope that his grandfather can break the city in time.


    Just before he finished his thought, he saw a red fireworks rising in the southern sky, and then several fireworks rose one after another.


    At this time, the sky is a little white. These red fireworks reflect each other with the star, with a bright red light that cuts through the night sky.


    Xiao Jin snorted coldly and sent out his words slowly with her internal power, "Listen to me. This is the signal that my third imperial brother Xiao Youcheng led troops to the south gate. One fireworks arrived safely, and the other fireworks showed that the gate was still unbreakable. Three fireworks mean that he had fought with your grandfather, and four fireworks mean that your grandfather had seen something bad and was ready to run away to save his life! Do you want to fight in the last corner?"


    There were just four fireworks in the sky.


    Xiao Ziya''s eyes grew colder.


    Xiao Jin''s words spread far away. Almost every rebel army still resisting heard them. Some of them forgot to resist, and some simply turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, the battlefield was completely one-sided.


    "Take him back!" Xiao Jin looked at the situation. His father-in-law was so good that he didn''t have to worry about anything, so she said to Wei Xin.


    Wei Xin ran over and picked up Xiao Ziya.


    "You are not Ruo Yi!" Xiao Ziya looked at Wei Xin''s face, and then said in a trance.


    "Naturally, I''m not my princess!" Wei xinleng snorted and ordered Xiao Ziya''s acupoints. "Eleven, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Why me?" eleven stared.


    "Because I don''t want to carry him against our princess''s face!" said Weixin.


    "That''s reasonable!" Xi thought about it and nodded. He stopped being wordy and directly carried Xiao Ziya up. Then he grabbed a horse, kicked the people on the horse and threw Xiao Ziya on the horse''s back.


    "Stop being wordy and hurry back to the palace." Xiao Jin looked at Wei Yi and then said to everyone.


    He can wait, but ruoyi can''t afford to wait.


    He didn''t care about his blood, so he grabbed a war horse, rode it, took Wei Xin and Xi and others, and galloped directly to the capital.

 Chapter 751

    Even on the way back to the palace, Xiao Jin did not forget to send a secret letter to Xiao Youcheng, asking him to help capture Lao Gongbei Wang alive.


    Just as Xiao Jin was about to arrive at the gate of the palace, Xiao Youcheng had sent a letter saying that he would catch Lao Gongbei as much as possible. The letter also gave him a brief account of the war at the south gate.


    When Xiao Youcheng arrived with his people, the south gate was already in danger. Qin Shaoyang kept the south gate, but Lao Gongbei Wang was eager to break the city. He ignored everything and attacked like crazy.


    There has been a fight near the south gate. There is a shortage of materials at the head of the city. Most of the soldiers have also been separated to the next place. Some have been brought to the west gate by Wei Xin, and some have followed Su Yan and Su Mei to catch the remnants of the rebels. Therefore, Lao Gongbei Wang also seized the opportunity of the weakest defense at the south gate, trying to break through the south gate and enter the capital.


    Although Qin Shaoyang didn''t have rich experience in the war, he guarded the precarious south gate when Xiao Youcheng led the army according to the strategy set by Xiao Jin and them.


    After Xiao Youcheng solved the siege of the south gate, he ordered some people to support the east gate and drive away the remnant of Dongsheng king. He personally took people to help Xiao Jin catch Lao Gongbei king.


    When Xiao Jin and others arrived at the gate of the palace, it was already dawn.


    The star fell, and a red sun was about to appear in the East, which reflected half of the sky. The Imperial Palace, which had experienced a night of life and death, looked more majestic and solemn in the glow of the morning.


    Gao Hequan came to the door almost every once in a while.


    Because Pei min tried to detoxify Wei ruoyi with a needle. Instead of alleviating her symptoms, she made her vomit blood once. Her Majesty was almost worried.


    Pei min doesn''t know whether the blood vomiting is good or bad. Wei ruoyi is still in a coma. Pei min doesn''t dare to act rashly now. She just protects her heart.


    "Your Highness is back!" Gao Hequan came out this time, just in time for Xiao Jin''s men to arrive in front of the palace. His heart suddenly mentioned, "Your Highness, did the thief ever catch him!"


    "HMM." Xiao Jin looked grim and was covered with blood. Even though his whole body was bathed in the glow, Gao Hequan still had a feeling that Xiao Jin was walking in a pool of blood and corpse mountain. The killing spirit emitted from him was not cold.


    "How''s ruoyi?" he was about to dismount and asked.


    "Don''t dismount!" Gao hequangao raised the jade pendant in his hand. "The emperor has an order to allow Prince Yongning to ride into the palace." after he announced his Majesty''s order, he urged Xiao Jin, "Your Highness, hurry. The princess is in the side hall of the imperial study."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Jin quickly jumped in from the open palace door and kept walking. He stopped the horse before he went directly to the gate of the imperial study.


    I walked into the yard with great strides. As soon as I went in, I saw imperial concubine Chen and Xiao Jin''an kneeling on the roadside.


    Their mother and son almost knelt in the middle of the night. They were already depressed. Now they have no spirit. Xiao Jin''an has long been like a pool of mud. Only princess Chen is still trying to die.


    Hearing the footsteps, the Chen imperial concubine twisted her stiff neck and looked up. At this look, she immediately raised her body, "Xiao Jin!" she roared with hate.


    Unfortunately, her voice is very dull. She didn''t drink any water. It''s good to make a sound. She has lived in dignity all her life. When has she ever suffered such a crime.


    Xiao Jin ignored imperial concubine Chen and strode straight past imperial concubine Chen.


    "Xiao Jin!" imperial concubine Chen roared again, "what if you helped your emperor Lao Tze? You are destined to be lonely in your life! Your favorite person has been poisoned. She won''t live long! You have killed your mother imperial concubine since you were a child, and now you have killed your mother. What else can you do? If I were you, I''d just die!"


    Xiao Jin suddenly stopped and looked down at the Chen imperial concubine with a vicious smile on her face. His eyes were as dark as an endless night, and there were dried up blood stains on his face. The scars on half of his face had gradually faded, but they were unusually prominent at this time, making his face like a mixture of beauty and terror, It gives people a strange and gloomy feeling.


    His dark eyes were full of the idea of killing. When he saw it, he felt the blade on his face.


    "If she has three long and two short, I won''t live alone!" Xiao Jin said in a cold voice, as if she were hit by ice jade without any temperature, "But before I die, I will cut you one by one. You will watch your flesh peel off from your body. I won''t let you die, but let you watch yourself cut by a thousand! Until you only have a head left, I will let you swallow your last breath!"


    Chen Fei could not help shivering. She wanted to joke that Xiao Jin didn''t dare to do so, but looking at his eyes, she was timid.


    He really dares!


    He''s really crazy!


    Where can a normal person say such cold words


    "So, you''d better hope she can be well," Xiao Jin continued, "this is your only happiness!"


    Then he stepped into the study.


    When he left, imperial concubine Chen immediately fell to the ground as if her bones and blood had been pulled away. Her hands and feet had no temperature. However, even to her majesty, she was not afraid, but now she felt that her hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably. She glanced at her son, who was still a little angry, but now she was directly stunned.


    Sorrow came from her heart, and imperial concubine Chen burst into tears.


    His majesty sat on the Dragon chair and saw Xiao Jin stride in. He directly got up, "don''t salute. Go in and have a look at Ruo clothes." he supported the table with one hand and waved at Xiao Jin with the other.


    Just one night, he felt that he had added a lot of white hair.


    He doesn''t need to ask. Xiao Jin can return in blood, and the signal of Xiao Youcheng''s arrival in the capital has been received. He has completed his dream for so many years to weaken the king''s power and completely eliminate the private army in the king''s hands.


    He did what he had been dreaming of for years, but after that?


    He looked at Xiao Jin''s hurried fist to him and hurried into the side hall. Unexpectedly, he felt a burst of emptiness and loss.


    The blood on Xiao Jin shows that many people died tonight.


    He is a high emperor. He doesn''t know the truth that one will succeed forever. He thinks he has always been hard hearted, but now at the moment of Xiao Jin''s return, he really feels wrong.


    He always told himself that he was first an emperor, then his wife''s husband and his son''s father.


    But now, he suddenly felt that the emperor was really tired. He was not what he was. He had not enjoyed what ordinary people should enjoy for a long time.


    Although he had everything, he seemed to have nothing in the moment. Who was the person who accompanied him after a hundred years? no one! His memorial tablet will be enshrined in the ancestral temple, and his coffin will be placed in the imperial mausoleum.


    No one will really long live. He will get sick, die and turn into white bones like ordinary people


    Xiao Jin has people who are concerned about him, but also people who are concerned about him, so who will care about him? Who did he really care about?


    Your majesty decadent sat back on the Dragon chair and suddenly felt that the chair was really too big! It''s also very hard, because to maintain dignity and honor, there is almost nothing comfortable on the chair. He has been sitting in such a place for so many years!


    That night, he didn''t worry about his empire. All his worries were spent on Wei ruoyi, his daughter-in-law, his son''s favorite girl, and his grandson was pregnant in her body. Life was so endless, strong and fragile


    For the first time tonight, he thought of himself not as an emperor, but as a grandfather. His family was fighting for life and death, but he just sat aside and couldn''t do anything. Even if he was rich, what about the world?


    It''s so hard to keep a person''s life!


    Xiao Jin shook her hands and legs when she stepped into the side hall.


    Although others saw him walking calmly, only he knew he was gritting his teeth.


    When his eyes touched the soft couch where people were lying, his heart was already bleeding, and his heart was collapsing a little... He even dared not approach... He was so eager to return to her side.


    "Uncle." Wei Geng was the first to find Xiao Jin coming in. He was stunned, and then trembled and called Xiao Jin.


    He was very tired. A lot of internal power had been poured into Wei ruoyi''s body to stop the spread of poison gas. He almost didn''t dare to blink for fear that the princess would happen at the moment of blinking.


    When Wei Geng called, the palace maids and Pei min found that Xiao Jin had stood behind them in silence.


    The palace maids Rao was well-trained and couldn''t help shouting a little.


    This man is like an evil ghost climbing up from hell. Although his clothes look like a ghost, he can''t see the original texture now. Almost the whole person has been soaked in blood, and his whole body emits a strong smell of blood. Even his clothes are wet, as if his blood drops all the way.


    Where have the palace maids seen such people? They are scared to retreat and hide one after another. Changes in the palace make people feel insecure. Who is not afraid at the bottom of their heart?


    "What? This is Prince Yongning''s highness." Pei minduan drank and stopped the flustered palace maids. He stood up and saluted, "Your Highness, have you ever been injured? Let your highness see it."


    Peimin gets out of the way. Xiao Jin sees the person who was originally covered by Peimin.


    His heart seemed to be grabbed and pulled outward. The tearing pain almost made him a little unstable.


    All his calmness, self-control and strength, when his eyes touched the motionless Wei Ruo clothes lying on his back, he was completely defeated.


    As soon as his knees softened, the man fell forward.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Uncle!"


    Pei min and Wei Geng were shocked and reached out to help.


    When they touched Xiao Jin''s arm, the two people were surprised. How cold this man''s hand was, it was like a piece of ice.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Jin tried to calm her mood and held Peimin''s arm, "she in the end..."


    "It''s stable now." Pei min hurriedly said, "the imperial doctors in the Quantai hospital are studying the poison in the empress. At present, the lower officer doesn''t dare to detoxify rashly, lest he hurt the empress and her children. But the lower officer doesn''t know how long such stability can last. Did your highness ever take Xiao Ziya?"


    "Take it, Wei Xin has brought him into the palace. I''ve asked Huajin hall and Chen Yifan to come and ask him for an antidote." Xiao Jin calmed her mind and said. Then he turned his eyes to Wei ruoyi, "can I... Can I touch her?"


    Pei min looked at Xiao Jin''s eyes, but her nose was sour. "It''s OK." a tough man like your highness now showed a look of fear


    Xiao Jin stretched out her hand towards Wei ruoyi and stopped at the moment when her fingertips had not touched her skin.


    "Your Highness, the empress is stable now and will be fine." Peimin thought Xiao Jin was afraid that he would damage Wei ruo''s clothes, so she hurriedly comforted.


    "No, i... it''s too dirty." Xiao Jin burst into tears at the bottom of her eyes. "I''ll come soon." then he got up and walked out quickly.


    He walked as if he had fled the scene, and his back was bleak, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister asked for some bath water and clean clothes." Xiao Jin stumbled outside and said to her majesty.


    "OK, just tell me what you want." Your Majesty looked at his son''s mud and blood, and his eyes couldn''t help wetting up. He ordered him to go down and prepare whatever Xiao Jin wanted without any delay.


    Before long, Xiao Jin took hot water from a palace behind the side hall and washed herself a little bit. He simply bandaged the wound on his shoulder, not for himself, but for fear that his bloody gas would collide with Ruo Yi.


    She must like her clean self, not the one just covered with blood.


    She doesn''t like her injury, so she can''t see his new injury.


    In front of her, he will always be beautiful, because she said that she likes the beautiful him... The handsome him


    After taking a clean white robe, Xiao Jin put on her clothes meticulously, and then sorted out her wet hair. Only then did she return to the side hall where ruoyi was located.


    Seeing Xiao Jin reappear in the side hall, Pei min pulls Wei Geng and stands up from the ground.


    "Let''s go out," he whispered to Wei Geng.


    Then he turned his eyes and said to Xiao Jin, "Your Highness, please stay alone with the princess for a while. The lower officer is outside. If your highness needs it, just call."


    "OK. Thanks a lot." Xiao Jin held back her emotions and calmly hugged Peimin.

 Chapter 752

    In her mind are her usual laughter and laughter. She likes to be lively. When she is lazy, her laziness is terrible, but once she is serious, few people can be more serious and persistent than her.


    Those who love to laugh and make trouble now lie motionless on the soft couch.


    Xiao Jin knelt on the side of the soft couch and her eyes fell on her seemingly quiet and serene face.


    She has suffered a lot, he knows.


    Without other people''s description, Xiao Jin knew how dangerous she was when she stopped the killer for her father. She was always smart and a little slippery. If she was not desperate, how could she carry the sword with her own body!


    Her eyebrows and eyes were still picturesque. Even if there was no blood on her face and poison gas curled around her eyebrows, she was still so beautiful in Xiao Jin''s eyes, which broke his heart.


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and gently touched Wei ruoyi''s cheek. Her skin was very cold, like frost. She was full of heat on weekdays. Even if it was just a smile, it could make the sun lose its brilliance.


    Xiao Jin gently held her hand. Her fingers were cold and could not feel her temperature. It was very different from the feeling of holding her hand in the palm before.


    "I''m back!" Xiao Jin said softly, "Xiao Ziya has also caught him. Chen Yifan and Huajin hall have gone to interrogate him. I''ll go there later. Ruoyi, if you can find the antidote, you''ll get better soon. We don''t mind the business of the capital anymore. I''ll take you wherever you want. Or you can take me. If you can''t find the antidote, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you wherever you are. I know you''re always strong , you won''t be afraid. But... "


    At this point, Xiao Jin''s voice choked, and tears flowed uncontrollably from the corners of his eyes. He suddenly buried his face in her palm and soaked his hot tears in her palm.


    "But I''m very scared!" Xiao Jin burst into tears. "You married me and didn''t live a good life. I didn''t help you do anything you want to do. Would you dislike me and blame me? I wanted to come to the capital. I wanted to solve all this. I didn''t protect you well..."


    "So..." Xiao Jin slowly looked up at her wife again. "So you must not leave me. You should give me a chance to protect you and accompany you. Even if you blame me, I will rely on you."


    Xiao Jin raised her hand and wiped her tears. She tugged at the corners of her lips and let herself show a reluctantly incomparable smile, "Will you wait for me for a while? Don''t run around and let me not find you again. I promise, this is the last time. I beg you to wait for me. I will accompany you in the future. We will never separate, even for a minute. I will pester you. I''ll find an antidote for you. Soon, you must wait for me."


    Then he put his head forward and kissed Wei ruoyi''s cheek. The cold cheek made him a little desperate.


    Xiao Jin put Wei ruoyi''s hand back on the soft couch and carefully sorted out the quilt for her. When her eyes fell on her still flat belly, Xiao Jin couldn''t help raising her hand and gently covered her belly. Suddenly, her heart turned into water. Here was pregnant with his bones and blood. She was so kind to him, liked him so much and was willing to give birth to children for him, And suffered so much for him


    Xiao Jin didn''t dare to look at it any more. He was afraid that if he looked at it again, he wouldn''t want to leave here.


    Xiao Ziya is a tough man. Although Chen Yifan and Huajin hall are experienced royal guards, I''m afraid they have few means to deal with Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Jin got up and quickly turned around. He pulled up the corner of his clothes, wiped away his tears, and quickly walked out of the side hall.


    "Your Highness." Peimin and Wei Geng were outside. When they saw Xiao Jin coming out, they met up together.


    "My subordinates are guilty! Please punish me for failing to protect my princess." Wei Geng Putong knelt down in front of Xiao Jin and bowed his head.


    "Get up." Xiao Jin is angry with Wei Geng, but the more angry person should be himself! It''s wrong that Wei Geng didn''t protect Wei Ruo clothes, but it shouldn''t be him who should protect Wei Ruo clothes well, right?


    "Uncle!" Wei Geng felt uncomfortable and his voice was hoarse.


    "Get up when you get up." Xiao Jinning said in a voice, "wait until she''s ready. Now take good care of her and don''t let her go wrong again. If she has something, be sure to tell me at the first time!"


    "Yes." Wei Geng slowly got up from the ground.


    "Who had the idea not to hide her injury from me?" Xiao Jin took a step, suddenly stopped and asked.


    "It''s the princess." Wei Geng bowed his head and said, "the princess said that she was afraid it would affect my uncle, so she wouldn''t let everyone talk about it."


    Xiao Jin shook her body.


    He knew it was her idea!


    Only she will put herself first in everything.


    She thought of everything for him


    "I know." Xiao Jin took a deep breath and nodded. "I''m looking for an antidote now. You must keep an eye on her."


    "Yes." Wei Geng raised his eyes, red eyes and clenched his teeth. "Don''t worry, uncle."


    "Well." Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed Wei Geng''s shoulder, then looked at Peimin, "Lord Pei..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Pei min saluted quickly. "At present, the princess''s situation has stabilized. The lower officer thinks it shouldn''t be a problem to maintain this situation for two or three days, but if the time is longer, the lower officer is not sure."


    "Understand." Xiao Jin nodded.


    "Ah Jin." just as Xiao Jin''s voice fell, his majesty came over.


    "Father emperor." Xiao Jin saluted quickly.


    "No." Your Majesty waved his hand and then said to Wei Geng and Peimin, "you step down first. I have two words to say alone with Prince Yongning."


    "Yes." Wei Geng and Pei min retired into the side hall.


    When all the others left, your majesty sighed, "do you... Blame me for ruoyi?"


    Xiao Jin said nothing, but shook her head.


    He can''t blame anyone. If he really wants to blame, he has to blame himself.


    "Son, I know your feelings for ruoyi." Your Majesty took Xiao Jin''s hand and felt that his son''s hand was also cold and terrible. "If... If Xiao Ziya was willing to take out the antidote to save ruoyi, even if he asked me not to investigate his great crime of rebellion."


    "Father?" Xiao Jin suddenly raised her eyes.


    He always knew what his father had always wanted!


    This is the best chance to destroy the king


    The father emperor could give up this opportunity for him and ruoyi... It is clear that this victory has been in the hands of the father emperor.


    "Xiao Ziya let go and can catch it again, but there is only one ruoyi." his majesty sighed softly, "I''m not afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain. I''m afraid that if ruoyi is gone, my son will be gone. My son, Tianjia is also a human being, not completely ruthless. Ruoyi is a good child, I like her very much, and I''m glad she can be my daughter-in-law. She became such a child to protect me and you. If I can do something for her, I''m not afraid to do it. After she was injured, you and Wei Yi is still fighting with blood. I''ve thought a lot here. If I can be ruthless and succeed forever, but lose my son, daughter-in-law and family affection, it''s too cold. Even ruoyi has the courage to fight on the battlefield to maintain the stability of rivers and mountains and the peace of the people, why don''t I have the courage to let go an enemy? Since I can defeat him Once, you can beat him a thousand times and a hundred times. Xiao Xiao is Xiao Xiao after all! There is no need to be afraid! If the family can keep watch and help each other, there will be nothing terrible. "


    "Yes!" Xiao Jin''s body shook, lifted her clothes and knelt to the ground. She knocked her majesty heavily, and then said, "my son understands!"


    "Go." Your Majesty stooped to help Xiao Jin up, then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin said goodbye to her majesty and left quickly.


    His majesty stood in the open space in front of the side hall and watched Xiao Jin''s back disappear in sight. Then he sighed again.


    Xiao Ziya is a cunning man. If he is really let go, he will still become a hidden danger.


    But now he can''t think of any good way to help Xiao Jin and ruoyi.


    As he said, if Xiao Ziya is released, she will have a chance to catch him again. But if she can''t get the antidote and Ruo clothes are gone, Xiao Jin will not live alone.


    His son!


    There was such a biological mother who was abused by imperial concubine Chen. Later, she was sent out of the palace for foster care in Gongbei palace because of her misunderstanding. I thought the child was a perverse, lonely and rebellious guy, but who knew that he was the only one among so many children who could keep the heart of a child.


    Therefore, even for the true and sincere feelings between ruoyi and Xiao Jin, it''s nothing for him to let Xiao Ziya go. It''s a big deal to have a real fight in the future! But if the feelings disappear and the two good children disappear, that''s his biggest loss!


    Xiao Jin''s heart was full of emotion.


    He hurried to a corner building on the side of Xihua gate.


    The royal guards are already guarding outside the corner tower.


    When Chen Yifan got the message, he rushed over for the first time. Huajin hall is also in the inner courtyard of the corner building.


    Just walking into the yard, you can hear the sound of whips and Xiao Ziya''s arrogant laughter from one side of the wing room.


    Xiao Jin pushed the door in.


    The small room was already full of thick blood.


    "Your Highness." Chen Yifan, with a whip in his hand, rolled up his sleeves high, blushed angrily and his neck thick. After seeing Xiao Jin coming in, he quickly saluted with a fist.


    As soon as he raised his hand, blood beads slowly slipped from the whip and dropped on the ground. Naturally, the blood was Xiao Ziya''s. Xiao Ziya, who was usually elegant, was now in a mess. He was tied to a temporarily built shelf, and his finger thick iron chain was tied horizontally and vertically. Several large acupoints around him were also inserted with steel needles specially made by the royal guards It is specially used to deal with those people with excellent martial arts captured by the royal guards.


    As long as you are nailed to the acupoints with this kind of steel needle, your Qi will not run smoothly, and you can''t lift up any strength, so you can be slaughtered.


    In fact, Xiao Ziya has been treated with ruanjin powder. If there is no antidote, he can''t use true Qi. Huajintang and Chen Yifan did nothing but deliberately torture him.


    Who called this man so detestable and disgusting in Huajin hall and Chen Yifan''s eyes.


    "Your Highness is coming." Huajin hall is also sweating. It is clear that the weather has turned cold.


    "Xiao Jin, you''ve finally come in person!" Xiao Ziya showed a slightly ferocious smile through her hair soaked with cold sweat.


    "I''m coming." compared with the previous anger, Xiao Jin felt that he was much calmer now. The tone of voice is also calm.


    "Since you asked me for the antidote so hard, it seems that the old man hasn''t breathed yet." Xiao Ziya laughed.


    With this smile, his open mouth revealed white teeth full of blood marks.


    "My father is in good health," Xiao Jin said slowly.


    "Not bad?" Xiao Ziya seemed to have heard the biggest joke. "No one can be good after being hit by eternal withering. Even with Peimin, he can''t last long. Let me calculate. He can support another four or five days at most."


    "Then what?" Xiao Jin asked calmly.


    "Then he will bleed from his seven orifices and slowly bleed to death. He will die in pain. He will not die suddenly. He will shed the last drop of blood and then die in pain. But don''t worry, the process is not too slow, that is, about an hour or so." Xiao Ziya laughed again like a child with candy. "He injured and maimed my leg for many years and suffered a lot. How could I let him die so easily and peacefully? He tortured me, and I''ll torture him! I''ll see if he can stand this pain."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin raised her hand, and Huajin hall asked someone to bring a chair. Xiao Jin sat down on the chair.


    He stared quietly at Xiao Ziya, who was a little crazy.


    Xu is Xiao Jin''s eyes are too deep and quiet. Xiao Ziya smiles and feels that she can''t laugh anymore.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Ziya stared at Xiao Jin. "Shouldn''t you be in a hurry?"


    How could it be so calm?


    In the past, the two of them were not themselves, but Xiao Jincai! Xiao Ziya looked up and down at Xiao Jin suspiciously.


    Until now, he found that Xiao Jin had changed into a plain white robe and combed her hair meticulously.


    "You still have leisure to take a bath and change clothes?" Xiao Ziya''s pupil shrunk and frowned, "Xiao Jin, what medicine is sold in your gourd!"


    "You don''t care what medicine our boss sells?" Chen Yifan was angry. He pointed to Xiao Ziya with a whip and shouted, "you should hand over the antidote quickly and eat less pain!"

 Chapter 753

    Chen Yifan really hates Xiao Ziya and wants to die.


    If Xiao Ziya hadn''t been stirring up the water and doing evil behind her back, how could so many things have happened!


    How could Xiao Jin suffer so much.


    At the beginning, the news of their leader''s death came that he had been following Princess Chong''an looking for the leader''s trace, and saw with his own eyes that Princess Chong''an was in a trance and almost collapsed!


    He has seen so many separation of life and death in royal guards, but none of them shocked him as much as the leader and the princess.


    Now it''s because of Xiao Ziya. Do you want to let the head of the family and the princess experience another separation of life and death?


    Every whip he just started was filled with hate, so every whip was torn open.


    However, he played very carefully, only hurting Xiao Ziya''s flesh and blood, but not half of his blood vessels and meridians. Because he knew that Xiao Ziya wouldn''t say the whereabouts of the antidote so easily, he didn''t dare to hurt his life. He only dared to let him suffer!


    Chen Yifan and Huajin hall have dealt with many ferocious disciples. At first, those people were tougher than anything, but it was not easy for them to scold one by one. Only Xiao Ziya was laughing from beginning to end. The more he was beaten, the more he laughed!


    Chen Yifan was full of hate, and Xiao Ziya was even more upset. He just wanted to stun people with a whip, but he didn''t dare to do so for the antidote. He was really going to be suffocated and exploded.


    So when he saw Xiao Ziya, he dared to question his boss Xiao Jin again. His temper was a little uncontrollable.


    Chen Yifan wanted to whip Xiao Ziya with a whip, but Xiao Jin raised his hand to stop him. "Chen Yifan, don''t worry. Come and sit down and have a rest."


    "Boss! This guy is so angry!" Chen Yifan''s face was a little swollen and angrily said, "the owner who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    "Even if he saw the coffin, he wouldn''t cry with his heart." Xiao Jin said calmly. "Come and sit down so that you won''t be angry. It''s not worth it."


    "Shit!" Chen Yifan angrily scolded Xiao Ziya, but he couldn''t listen to Xiao Jin''s words. He had to stride to Xiao Jin with a whip and sit on the ground.


    The whip was coiled in his hand. The whip was greeted by the sunlight projected into the window edge, with dark brown blood light.


    "Do you know why you call him the boss?" Xiao Ziya didn''t forget to be angry with Chen Yifan again. "You can''t hold your breath like this. Don''t want to face him in your life."


    Chen Yifan glared, "he''s my boss all his life. Why should I face him? You black heart and bad intestines! If you''re still talking about killing your heart at this time, I''d better save my energy and don''t use those crooked brains. Some of you will suffer in the future. If you can talk and laugh like this in three days, I''ll write a service to you!"


    Chen Yifan, you say he is reckless. Sometimes he is really reckless, but he is really delicate and very careful. Just one word breaks Xiao Ziya''s original intention.


    He looked at Xiao Ziya with a contemptuous look. Should Xiao Jin treat him and Huajin hall as you treat your subordinates? You go for power and money, they go for heart!


    Xiao Ziya was not upset when she was punctured. He again focused on Xiao Jin. "I don''t think you''re in a hurry. Are you looking forward to your emperor''s death?"


    If you can''t provoke Chen Yifan, you can always come and provoke Xiao Jin.


    Up to now, he didn''t know that Wei ruoyi was the one who was really poisoned, not his majesty.


    Hua Jintang and Chen Yifan have been with Xiao Jin for so many years. They know what to say and what not to say. They will not disclose anything to Xiao Ziya until Xiao Jin has a clear attitude. Just ask him to guess!


    he that talks much errs much.


    "You didn''t speak so mean before." Xiao Jin asked Huajin hall to get a pot of tea, and asked someone to set a low table beside Xiao Ziya and make him a pot of hot tea. "Have a drink."


    Xiao Ziya also felt thirsty.


    That night, other people''s days were hard, and his days were not necessarily much better.


    Before, I worked hard for what I had planned and didn''t have much mind to drink water. Later, I was caught here. I was so thirsty after receiving so many whips and bleeding so much.


    Seeing that Xiao Ziya could not move, Xiao Jin simply asked someone to untie the chain that bound his hands and ask someone to help him sit on the ground.


    "I''m afraid your leg is broken again." Xiao Jin looked at Xiao Ziya''s abnormally bent left leg and said slowly. "Somebody, dress him up."


    "Boss! Why are you so nice to him!" Chen Yifan really can''t see it anymore.


    The princess''s life and death are unknown! Why did the boss fall here and put on a look of catching up with others. Chen Yifan doesn''t doubt that Xiao Jin wants to get the antidote, but is this guy worth being so kind to him?


    "How can I say that I used to stay at his house for a long time." Xiao Jin said this with no temperature in his eyes. He seemed to be explaining a very distant thing.


    Xiao Ziya can survive the pain of broken legs and regeneration. It can be seen that his mind is firm.


    For such people, it is obviously useless to fight.


    Someone came and fixed his injured leg with a simple board, and then wrapped his leg firmly around the board with bandage.


    The royal guards'' actions are very rough and not half gentle. They are not so much treating him as taking the opportunity to torture him.


    Although Xiao Ziya was in a cold sweat, she still maintained a relatively elegant appearance and her eyes fell on Xiao Jin.


    After waiting for someone to deal with his injured leg, he was vaguely relieved. He couldn''t help laughing. He patted his injured leg, "I''m afraid I''ll be with this leg all my life."


    Then he picked up the tea he had prepared and drank it.


    Unexpectedly, the tea was his favorite, and it was the rock tea originally produced by the hot spring villa of their Gongbei palace.


    "You are well prepared," Xiao Ziya said with a smile. "But I still advise you not to waste your energy. I don''t have an antidote here."


    "Really?" Xiao Jin was not surprised. Even though the bottom of his heart had been burned like a fire, he still looked light on the surface. He had prepared for the worst on his way here.


    God knows, his heart has followed Xiao Ziya''s words, half dead, and half left with slim hope beating hard.


    He would not let anyone see that his hands were trembling slightly under his robe.


    But soon, Xiao Jin calmed down again. Life and death, the big deal is death. He has decided to follow Wei ruoyi. When she is alive, he will accompany her. She will disappear and die, and he will follow them immediately. Nothing can separate them again.


    Xiao Jin smiled with a faint hook of her lips. "No, no," he said faintly.


    "Don''t you worry?" Xiao Ziya looked at Xiao Jin quite unexpectedly and drank another cup of tea filled for him by others.


    "Where''s Xiao Youcheng?" Xiao Ziya felt much more relaxed after drinking tea. "Anyway, you don''t have a good relationship with your emperor Lao Tzu, and you don''t have to feel bad for him. Why did you come here to ask me for an antidote, and why didn''t Xiao Youcheng come? Won''t he continue to pretend to be his good son? Or has the old man made him crown prince? He''s too busy to get out of the throne now? You didn''t get anything? You said you were wrong Why bother to break my plan and rush around for the old man? In the end, you still can''t get anything. Do you think you can do everything well by marrying Wei Yi''s daughter? Once the old man dies, Xiao Youcheng and the Xie family behind him can let you and the Wei family go? "


    "The cousin I used to know is not like this now." Xiao Jin said slowly. "He is gentle, gentle and broad-minded."


    "The Xiao Ziya you mentioned is the abandoned son of Gongbei palace. He is dead. Have you forgotten?" Xiao Ziya also smiled slowly and said in a dark voice. The corners of his eyes were unknowingly ironic. He looked on coldly at his own funeral.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Jin looked at Xiao Ziya and asked word by word.


    Xiao Ziya was stunned for a moment.


    Xiao Ziya pursed her lips and said nothing. She wanted to pick up the teapot, but she found that she didn''t have much strength in her hand. She even carried a teapot full of water.


    He suddenly had an impulse to smash the teapot!


    "This rock tea is precious and valuable, but you brew it in such a rough teapot!" Xiao Ziya looked up at Xiao Jin sarcastically. "Over the years, you still don''t know about elegance. When good things come to your hands, you have to spoil them!"


    "The rock tea is wild and long. It tastes strong and long." Xiao Jin couldn''t help saying, "no matter what kind of tea set you use, it won''t destroy its original taste. Maintaining its original appearance is the best for it. Don''t you understand?"


    "Drinking tea is an elegant thing. You should use the best tea set and the best spring water to drink the purest and thickest tea flavor." Xiao Ziya''s eyes darkened. "You don''t know how to cherish it. You''re killing nature!"


    "How can you tell that I''m killing natural things and don''t know how to cherish them?" Xiao Jin''s eyebrows cooled down. "I appreciate it. I try to keep her most beautiful appearance and maintain her natural nature. I never force her to change, but change myself to adapt to her. I can give her the best thing I can, and I regard her as a treasure!"


    "What can you give her?" Xiao Ziya sneered, "Your so-called fiefdom? Dongsheng Prefecture? It''s just that your emperor Lao Tzu pitied you and flattered the Wei family! Do you really think that''s a happy place? As long as Xiao Youcheng ascends the throne, you''ll be a stable day waiting for you? You take her away when I have difficulties to tell her. Before I have time to confess to her ! I''ve wanted to settle this account with you for a long time. But I was unlucky and didn''t succeed! I let you, a villain, get ahead of me. But ask yourself, how long can you protect her? If I were you, I''d take advantage of Xiao Youcheng''s unstable foothold, the Jingji guard army is in the hands of Wei Yi, and the command of the royal guards is in your hands. I''ll immediately point my sword at Xiao Youcheng and take the throne Get it! Only when you sit in the highest position can you really protect her safety! You still have leisure and leisure to talk about rock tea with me here. It''s ridiculous! Ruo Yi is really blinded by your leather bag! "


    "You''re still stirring up discord." Xiao Jin shook her head. "Look what you look like now. You still want to provoke the contradiction between me and my third brother?"


    "I''m advising you!" Xiao Ziya said with a look of disdain. "If you want to listen, you can listen. If you don''t want to listen, you can pull it down! So I said ruoyi, she was deceived by you. If she knew you were so irresponsible, it''s just because of the benevolence of one thought now, which will cause endless disasters for you two in the future. See if she will think you''re all right!"


    "What do you think of Ruo Yi?" Xiao Jin thought it was funny and asked, "she is the kind of woman in your heart who is mercenary, drives according to the wind, is greedy for pleasure and wealth, and doesn''t know what she really wants?"


    Xiao Ziya''s expression was frozen, and the corners of her eyes were a little angry.


    Of course, his heart knows what kind of girl Wei ruoyi is.


    But only by saying so can he make himself feel better!


    He failed, completely failed! Ambition has become a bubble, and the person you want has become the fragrance of tea around others. What else does he have? All he wanted to keep was the little bit of poor self-esteem that remained.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Ziya shouted.


    "I''m all right in the bottom of her heart." Xiao Jin didn''t want to shut up. He smiled slowly. The bottom of his eyes picked up a layer of faint starlight, which was extremely gentle, but falling on the bottom of Xiao Ziya''s eyes made him suddenly manic.


    "Xiao Jin! What are you proud of!" Xiao Ziya roared, "do you think you have everything now? You dream! You don''t look at your situation, the situation of the Wei family! The first thing for Xiao Youcheng to ascend the throne is to take back the military power! You''ll be displaced and become a bereaved dog!"


    "That''s also my business. Why are you so excited?" Xiao Jin said with a slow smile.


    "I......" Xiao Ziya looked at the smile on Xiao Jin''s face. She really wanted to jump over and tear off the smile on his face!


    He was the one who should be smiling now!


    "You''ve been sitting here with me for a long time. It''s tea and healing, but just to give you an antidote!" Xiao Ziya suddenly calmed down again. He can''t be angered by Xiao Jin! Xiao Jin is very cunning this time! The Duan position is indeed much higher than that of Chen Yifan just now!


    Xiao Ziya smiled coldly, "you dream! I can tell you clearly that the poison has no solution!"

 Chapter 754

    Xiao Ziya said so firmly that Chen Yifan and Huajin hall were a little impatient.


    Xiao Jin was as calm as a mountain and didn''t show any expression.


    Chen Yifan wanted to jump up and kick Xiao Ziya, but when he turned his eyes and saw Xiao Jin, he held back.


    It''s not that he is brave and foolhardy. He doesn''t know how to write the word game. It''s really that he doesn''t want to endure this Xiao Ziya. If he hadn''t done these inexplicable things, everyone would be happy and peaceful, and the boss and Princess wouldn''t have experienced so many twists and turns.


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao Ziya smiled proudly after saying that, "once your father dies, your good days will come to an end!"


    "You have been with me for so long, when have you seen me? What have you been afraid of?" Xiao Jin said calmly.


    "That''s right! You''ve been tough since childhood." Xiao Ziya nodded. "Since you mentioned our brotherhood for many years, let me ask you one more question. How''s the war going outside?"


    "Are you worried about your grandfather?" Xiao Jin smiled slowly. "Well, since you are so worried, I''ll go out and have a look for you."


    Xiao Jin said and stood up.


    "You''re wearing white?" Xiao Ziya noticed Xiao Jin''s clothes and said in surprise.


    "Why not?" Xiao Jin slightly opened her arms.


    "Your emperor is dead?" Xiao Ziya guessed. Then he turned his eyes. "No, if he was really dead, you wouldn''t be so anxious to ask me for an antidote! Is it possible that Wei Yi is dead?"


    "Your imagination is really rich." Xiao Jin sneered, "my father-in-law is strong. You really think too much. I wear such clothes just because Ruo Yi likes them. There''s no other reason."


    "She likes it!" Xiao Ziya murmured these three words several times, and then looked happy. "I said she wouldn''t be completely ruthless to me! Can I see her?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jin''s eyes were cold. If it weren''t for the antidote, he would want to break Xiao Ziya''s neck now! "I''ll let you see her? You''re so whimsical!"


    "Why? You don''t even have the courage to let me see her?" Xiao Ziya said with a smile.


    "It''s not necessary," said Xiao Jin in a cold voice. "I want to let them heal your wounds and warm your clothes for the sake of growing up with me. As for those unrealistic requirements, you don''t mention them, and no one will pay attention to them!" after Xiao Jin said that, she ordered someone to clean Xiao Ziya with hot water, wrap the wound with medicine, and change a comfortable place for him to rest.


    After the command, Xiao Jin quickly stepped out of the room.


    Huajintang and Chen Yifan also hurried out.


    Waiting to stay away, Xiao Jin slapped a statue of a stone lion on the side of the road. This slap directly knocked off half of the lion''s head with his whole strength.


    Inevitably, Xiao Jin''s palm was cut open by the broken stone, and blood dripping down his fingertips.


    "Boss, why do you bother!" Chen Yifan and Huajin hall were surprised. Huajin hall quickly took out Jinchuang medicine and handed it to him. While stamping his feet, Chen Yifan turned to go back, "don''t talk to that treacherous villain! Give him food and heal him. In my opinion, just cut him thousands of times!"


    "Stop!" Xiao Jin let out her anger, and the man was much more relaxed. He shouted in a deep voice to Chen Yifan, who wanted to turn back. "You can''t get an antidote if you hit him."


    "That''s better than holding your breath like this!" although Chen Yifan stopped, he was still angry to death.


    "Don''t make trouble." Huajin hall is also a coward at the bottom of his heart because he didn''t protect Wei Ruo clothes. At this time, who doesn''t want to kick Xiao Ziya to death, "boss, there is a reason for him to do so."


    "Will that bastard hand over the antidote? I don''t think so!" Chen Yifan said anxiously, "how much time do we have?"


    "Then you think you can fight it out?" Xiao Jin asked slowly.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Yifan said stiffly.


    "What does Xiao Ziya want most now?" Xiao Jin asked calmly.


    "What else can he think of? It must be the throne. Now he can''t think of the throne. Obviously, there is only one left to die! But he committed a great crime of treason. When he killed the nine tribes, he can''t think of anything to live forever." Chen Yifan said.


    "What if he thought he could still be alive?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Is it possible?" said Chen Yifan disdainfully. "They are already prisoners. What is the possibility of living!"


    "He wants to know about the war outside, which indicates his desire to survive." Xiao Jin said.


    The eyes of Huajin hall brightened, "my subordinates understand a little." he hugged his fist and said to Xiao Jin, "just as he was just wondering whether his Majesty was well, the boss was also deliberately courting him to make him feel that we have a request for him!"


    "In fact, we do ask him," Xiao Jin smiled bitterly. "It''s just that this condition can''t be mentioned by us, but he should mention it first! Now he feels that he will die. With the attitude of dying together, he firmly insists that there is no antidote. No matter how we mention it, he will still bite to death. But if he feels that he still has the possibility of living, maybe there is room for turning around!"


    "My subordinates understand and give him hope to live. He may take the antidote as an important chip to negotiate with us in exchange for freedom." huajintang and Chen Yifan immediately understand Xiao Jin''s ideas, and they almost said in one voice.


    "This is the only way at present." Xiao Jin sighed. "He should know how much I hate him and want to strip him of his muscles immediately. Now I talk nonsense with him for a long time. He may not think much when I say it, but I let someone bathe and dress him and feed him with delicious food and drink. He will probably think a lot."


    Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile to Chen Yifan and Huajin hall, "I''ll go and see ruoyi. You''ll closely monitor his actions here. I don''t know how many dark lines he hasn''t exposed. In short, don''t let anyone save him, otherwise our previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Yes," the boxing salute of Huajin hall and Chen Yifan, "subordinates understand."


    Xiao Jin then turned and left.


    Huajin hall looked at Xiao Jin''s back, sighed and said to Chen Yifan, "I know what good things are."


    "Where is this more grinding!" Chen Yifan has long been depressed at the bottom of his heart. He also slapped the stone lion you just photographed by Xiao Jin, "You don''t know how difficult it is to wait. I didn''t know how I survived the disappearance of you and the boss. I looked for you everywhere with hope, and at the same time, because of the passage of time, the feeling of hope gradually dashed until despair was so painful that I had experienced it with the princess. So when I saw Xiao Ziya, I wanted to tear him into two pieces. No! It''s only fragments! "His eyes turned red." if this guy didn''t toss so many things secretly, how good our life would be! The boss won''t experience so much suffering. The princess was almost unconscious before, and now she''s poisoned. I...... "


    "Alas." Huajin hall felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He patted Chen Yifan on the shoulder. "We have been together and supported each other until now. I don''t think God will be so cruel to watch good people suffer all the time, and let crafty, cunning and malicious people go crazy all the time."


    "If you believe in God, will God give you an antidote?" Chen Yifan looked at the Huajin hall. "As long as God says to give it, I''ll believe it!"


    Huajin hall was speechless for a moment. "The way of heaven is ruthless. Let''s do our best."


    "I still want to tear that son of a bitch!" Chen Yifan said angrily.


    "Bear it. Don''t ruin our boss''s plan." Hua Jintang advised.


    "I''ll complain to you like this!" Chen Yifan was stunned for a moment and then said helplessly, "I''ll never break the boss''s plan. But if that guy really doesn''t have an antidote, I''ll tear him up!"


    Xiao Jin had just arrived at the courtyard gate of the imperial study when she saw Gao Hequan.


    "The Lord is back." Gao Hequan said, "it happened that the servant was just going to find the Lord."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jinqiang asked spiritedly.


    "His Highness the third prince has heard that the old thief has escaped. But he has ordered an all-out search." Gao Hequan said.


    Escaped?


    This did not make Xiao Jin feel very surprised.


    Xiao Han, the king of the old arch north, was originally an owl. Xiao Youcheng was still a little immature compared with him. If he looked at the bad situation and turned around and left first, Xiao Youcheng might not be able to catch up with him.


    It''s just that he has to go back to Nanjiang thousands of miles from the capital. Just because he can run away tonight doesn''t mean he can always avoid the pursuit of the imperial court.


    "What about my third brother?" Xiao Jin asked.


    "Your Highness the third prince has returned to the palace to reply. He is in the imperial study. He is still head and foot." Gao Hequan said. He looked at Xiao Jin and saw that his eyes were no more than tired. He wanted to talk and stop.


    "If Manager Gao has anything to say, just say it." Xiao Jin looked at his look at the bottom of her eyes and simply broke his words.


    "Your Highness." Gao Hequan didn''t want to be involved in the dispute over the throne at all, but Xiao Jin has been with him since Yi Rong''s return. He saw Xiao Jin''s moral ability.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, he really thinks it''s a pity if Xiao Jin misses the best opportunity to win the crown prince. After all, Xiao Jin contributes the most this time. The third prince has been protected all the time. If he is most qualified to win the crown prince, Xiao Jin should be.


    He really felt that if Xiao Jin gave up this opportunity, he might be


    Of course, the third prince''s moral character is also very correct, and he is honest enough, but it is possible to maintain an ordinary heart without sitting in that position, but once sitting in that position, people''s mind will change!


    "Your Highness." Gao Hequan pulled Xiao Jin aside and hinted, "Your Highness, now the palace is still full of your highness..." he reminded.


    "Manager Gao." Xiao Jin knew what Gao Hequan wanted to say as soon as she heard it. "You are a smart man. You should know what you can say and what you can''t say."


    "Yes, I know. I just want your highness to be more careful. Don''t have regrets in the future." Gao Hequan''s heart sank. He is so talkative! How could I suddenly make such a low-level mistake after following your majesty for so many years. But he still wanted to make himself clear.


    He has been with your majesty for many years and knows what kind of person your majesty is. Only recently, after Xiao Jin followed your majesty, your majesty became humane. He knew that this was the credit of Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi. In his opinion, he also hoped that Prince Yongning and the princess could get good results. Even if the prince refused to inherit the throne and disdained the crown prince, he had to guard against others. Everyone knows that the prince and the princess are deeply in love. The princess is unconscious now. If someone with a heart takes advantage of it and hurts the princess, Xiao Jin must go after the princess. Then... There are more than three princes and four princes! Although other princes are still young, they have to guard against it.


    "I know Manager Gao is a kind reminder." Xiao Jin calmed down. "Manager Gao, don''t worry. I''ll protect myself and Ruo Yi. I''ve failed her a lot. If I can''t protect her, who else should I be?"


    "I wish you understood. Now the palace has just been in chaos. The princess is now placed in the side hall, and the old slave can help take care of it. If you want to move the princess away, the old slave will stay in the palace for a long time, and there will be places where his hand can''t reach. Do you understand?" Gao Hequan whispered.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiao Jin bowed.


    Gao Hequan''s meaning is very clear. If he wants to keep Wei ruo''s clothes here all the time, don''t move elsewhere. Here, even under your Majesty''s eyelids and within the influence of the high manager, both your majesty and the high manager will do their best to help and take care of it.


    Although Gao Hequan doesn''t mean that the third prince will do bad things, if he really moves the princess away, he will be exploited by others, and then blame it on the third prince. Xiao Jin''s power is at its zenith now, and the third prince also has soldiers in his hand. If the two people fight against each other, the world will be overturned!


    Xiao Han has already run away. Who knows there are still some dark corners in the palace. All the dirty things have not been cleaned up. It''s better to be careful.


    Xiao Jin was reminded by Gao Hequan and suddenly broke into a cold sweat. If Gao Hequan didn''t say it, he really wanted to move ruoyi to the place where he had lived before. Because this is the imperial study after all. Once the rebellion of the vassal king is determined, it is not appropriate for Wei ruoyi to be here all the time.


    "Please take more care of Grandpa Gao." Xiao Jin saluted Gao Hequan again.

 Chapter 755

    "Yes, yes." Gao Hequan hurriedly saluted in surprise.


    Even if Xiao Jin didn''t say, he would polish his eyes and stare around.


    Not to mention anything else, he stayed in the palace all his life and saw countless dirty things, but it was the first time to see him as affectionate and aboveboard as Prince Yongning and his royal concubine.


    Who doesn''t yearn for good wishes at the bottom of his heart. Even in order to protect this little bright light, he can''t let Princess Yongning have something under his eyelids. Or he won''t have to be the manager!


    "Is my third brother in there?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "Still there." Gao Hequan nodded. "If your highness wants to go in, the old slave will inform your highness."


    "No need." Xiao Jin hesitated. "My mission should have been completed. It seems inappropriate to step in again. I went to see ruoyi. My father asked Manager Gao to help inform me."


    "Yes." Gao he felt sorry for Xiao Jin from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he knows what Xiao Jin means.


    Xiao Jin helped to put down the rebellion of the vassal king this time, but it should be Xiao Youcheng who picked the fruit.


    Because Xiao Youcheng is the future Prince candidate. In terms of credit, we must give him the greatest credit. This is why your majesty arranged Xiao Youcheng to take his token and send the garrison of Gyeonggi back to King Qin.


    Xiao Jin had to deal with everything in the dark, but it was only reasonable for Xiao Youcheng to hand over all the things in the open.


    Moreover, he is the future crown prince. He can''t afford to lose. Once the capital is not protected, he is the legitimate son of the queen and has the order of his majesty to dispatch the garrison in the capital. He is more righteous than Xiao Jin. Even if he needs to shout, clean up the mess and kill back to the capital in the future, his voice is much stronger than Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin can fail, but as the successor of the Empire in the future, Xiao Youcheng can''t lose. Only in this way can he have the ability to frighten others.


    So now Xiao Jin has finished the first 99 steps, and the rest will be taken by Xiao Youcheng. Only when he took this step did he have the capital to inherit the unification.


    Gao Hequan knows everything, but it''s hard at the bottom of his heart.


    His Highness the fourth Prince has been hiding in the dark since he was a child. It seems that he can''t see the light, but he is better than anyone. Make people feel heartache.


    Gao Hequan looked at Xiao Jin''s back towards the side hall and couldn''t help sighing. He hoped that God would open his eyes and don''t let the good people suffer any more.


    When Xiao Jin entered the side hall, she saw Wei Geng, Wei Xin, green pistil and green calyx. Wei Geng and Wei Xin were still kneeling and guarding. The green pistil and green calyx sat and looked after them.


    Wei Xin has changed his clothes. The whole person has no energy. He just looks at Wei Ruo Yi lying motionless on the bed in a daze.


    At present, Wei Geng''s is obviously green and black, and the whole person is as haggard as the eggplant beaten by frost.


    "You all go and have a rest." Xiao Jin raised her hand and pressed Wei Geng''s shoulder and said to the four people in the room, "I''ll accompany you here."


    Wei Geng raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jin eagerly. "Uncle, is there an antidote? Isn''t Xiao Ziya caught by uncle? Isn''t he unwilling to hand in the antidote." he was worried at the bottom of his heart, and regardless of etiquette and identity, he grabbed Xiao Jin''s wrist, "uncle, can you let his subordinates go down and ask him for it?" When Wei Xin came back, he told him how to catch Xiao Ziya.


    "I can''t even get there. Do you think you can get there?" Xiao Jin was extremely anxious and scared at the bottom of her heart, but she was still comforting Wei Geng, "I know you''re worried. I''m more worried than you. Take a rest first. I heard Pei min say that you lost most of your skills to protect ruoyi''s heart pulse. If she knows you''re so desperate, she''ll feel bad too. Go and have a rest quickly."


    "Uncle..." Wei Geng''s tears came out again, "it''s my subordinate''s fault!"


    "I don''t blame you. Ruoyi won''t blame you." Xiao Jin tried to support herself. "If she will blame you, it''s not her."


    "It''s because my subordinates know that the princess won''t blame my subordinates. My uncle, if there''s anything else my subordinates can do for my princess, please just say it!" Wei Geng fell on the ground and knocked Xiao Jin''s head heavily. Then he crawled on the ground and refused to get up.


    "She doesn''t want to see you like this." Xiao Jin sighed low. He bent down and grabbed Wei Geng''s arm, pulled him up from the ground, and then said to Wei Xin, "you help your brother to have a rest."


    "Yes." Weixin hugged his fist and got up.


    "No. my uncle, my subordinates don''t care about the princess. I don''t want to leave here. Even if I kneel down and go outside, please don''t drive my subordinates away. My subordinates promise not to disturb my uncle and the princess." Wei Geng''s eyes have long been red and his voice is hoarse. Even Wei Xin has a faint pain at the bottom of his heart.


    He can understand why his brother is like this.


    Because the princess is not only the master of the two brothers, but also the one they admire from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they die for the princess, they are happy, but it''s more painful for them to watch the princess suffer like this than to kill them.


    Xiao Jin frowned a little, and then hit Wei Geng on the back of his neck. Wei Geng''s body was as soft as mud.


    Xiao Jin grabbed him, slowed down his falling speed, and said to Wei Xin, "I stun Wei Geng because I didn''t want him to work so hard. If he broke his body, ruoyi won''t be happy. Take your brother to have a rest. Don''t make him think hard. Ruoyi hopes everyone around her will be happy. You don''t let her increase the burden."


    "Yes." Wei Xin''s tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Just then he came back, changed his clothes and knelt here all the time, staring at the princess''s face in a daze.


    When he left, the princess was still alive and kicking. She never hid her joys and sorrows, nor put on any master''s airs in front of their brothers. Why did he come back from the battlefield? The princess is like this


    "Uncle, can''t you really save the princess?" Wei Xin held his brother and looked at Xiao Jin with tears.


    "Wait." Xiao Jin sighed. It seemed that there was a thick ink in the bottom of her eyes. "Xiao Ziya''s temper is unknown to others, but I know it. He keeps saying that there is no antidote, I don''t believe it. If he can see a little hope of his own life, I think he will be impatient. Now we are more calm than anyone. If I keep forcing him, it makes him feel that he has a powerful chip in his hand, and the lion will open his mouth. But if he can''t bear it first, he will talk to me about terms. At that time, I will have the upper hand. "


    "But..." Wei Xin was very anxious, "but what if there was no antidote!"


    "If there''s really no..." Xiao Jin turned her eyes to Wei Ruo Yi, and then the ink in the bottom of her eyes gradually dispersed, and her eyes became clear and peaceful. "It''s no big deal. I said I would accompany her. I''ll go wherever she goes." after he said that, he looked at Wei Xin again, "Well, don''t say so much. Take your brother to have a rest, and you can have a rest yourself. I''m here. If I want to deal with other things, I''ll send someone to call you. If I''m not here, everything about ruoyi must pass your inspection, and there must be no mistake. So I need you to have a strong body and a clear mind. Don''t make mistakes I''m confused. "


    "Yes. Subordinates understand!" Wei Xin bit her lip and almost broke her lower lip, so she didn''t cry out. Yes, if there''s no antidote, it''s no big deal. He and his eldest brother will accompany the princess. No matter where the princess goes, they are the princess''s bodyguards!


    Wei Geng helped Wei Xin down. Green pistil and green calyx were already crying like tearful people.


    "You two go down and have a rest," Xiao Jin waved to them.


    Green pistil and green calyx looked at each other. They were reluctant to give up, but they could not disobey Xiao Jin. They had to leave after saluting.


    After Xiao Jin and others went out, they slowly took off their robes and carefully lay on the side of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    He looked at Wei ruoyi''s unconscious face and tried to make himself laugh, "Ruoyi, I''m back. I caught Xiao Ziya and asked him for an antidote, but he said there was no antidote. I know he''s lying. He''s like this, and some of them have to be said to be useless. If I believe him, I''d be surprised! I used to like playing chess with him. Now it''s a game without chessboard and chess. It depends on who can''t help it first. He wants to live by himself. I think I want you to survive. But I can''t show any concession fear in front of him. In this way, I will lose a large number of pieces first. You know. You are so smart, you will understand. "


    Xiao Jin said that when she saw Wei ruoyi, she didn''t respond at all, and the bottom of her heart was as painful as needle stabbing and knife cutting.


    He endured the pain, smiled, gently held Wei Ruo Yi''s hand, put it in the palm, gently rubbed it, and continued to say to her. "You often say that I''m too cruel to let you play chess. In fact, I like to see you play tricks on me when you can''t play me. It''s very fun... I also want to let you, but your level is too poor. I can''t compare with you in many places. If I play chess, I''ll lose face to you. You always have to leave some men for your husband Is your dignity right? If you really don''t like me, I always win you. I promise you, if we play chess again when you are good, I promise we will lose to you skillfully. Even if it is more difficult to lose than to go to heaven, I will try to do it. "


    Said here, his tears flow out uncontrollably again.


    "I didn''t know I loved tears so much before." Xiao Jin held Wei ruoyi''s hand and gently covered her eyes, trying to make her feel her tears flowing through her palm: "You see, if you want to laugh at me, laugh at me. I beg you, wake up? Even if you just smile at me, I will be satisfied. You should have pity on me, for the sake of my pain and easy tears."


    For a long time, Wei ruoyi still had no response.


    Xiao Jin pressed her palm tightly on her eyes and let her tears flow freely. After a while, the overflowing tears were slowly left along the fingers of Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "Alas, you are so hard hearted!" Xiao Jin carefully wiped the tears on Wei ruoyi''s hands with a towel and handkerchief and sighed, "you are really a cruel woman. I beg you so. But you still ignore me. I dare not provoke you in the future. If you really ignore me like this again, I''m really afraid I can''t bear such pain again..."


    Xiao Jin put Wei ruoyi''s hand back, then still lay on her side and looked at her


    "Your Highness." someone knocked gently outside the door.


    It''s Pei min''s voice.


    Xiao Jin quickly wiped away the tears that had not dried up in the corners of her eyes, got up, put on her coat, went and opened the door.


    "Lord Pei."


    Pei min is also extremely tired. He is full of the smell of herbs.


    "Your Highness. Your highness brewed an antidote with the snow lotus, Millennium Dendrobium and several other precious medicinal materials given by your majesty. I have just tried my humble position, which can temporarily suppress the poison gas of the princess and wake her up." Pei Min said eagerly.


    "Have you tried the medicine?" Xiao Jin looked tight. "How long can you suppress it?"


    "It''s better than the previous antidote pills," Pei Min said, "But I don''t know how long it can be suppressed. But these herbs are all antidotes. Even if only one of them can''t be begged by others. It''s a good thing that your majesty has opened all his private libraries. I haven''t studied the toxicology of this poison yet, but all the poisons in the world are the same. Although this medicine can''t be symptomatic, it''s temporarily The effect of slowing the onset of toxic gas is certain. "


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Jin carefully took the medicine cup handed over by Pei min.


    "Sure!" Pei min nodded. "The poison in the princess is actually divided into several layers. I tried one rashly before, but I didn''t know the order of the layers, so the princess vomited blood, and I didn''t dare to recreate it again. But all the antidotes in this soup should be effective regardless of which layer. Although it can''t be eradicated, it should be no problem to protect the princess''s life in a short time Please give it to the princess. "


    "OK!" Xiao Jin thought and nodded decisively at once.


    He went in, carefully picked up Wei ruoyi and let her lean against his chest. Then he scooped the medicine juice in the medicine cup with a spoon and fed it carefully for her.


    All the medicine in this medicine bowl was gathered without knowing the essence of the antidote, so Xiao Jin did not dare to waste it.

 Chapter 756

    Pei min is right.


    The reason why Xiao Ziya uses this kind of poison on the sword is that it is not a kind of poison, but a mixture of multiple poisons. Each layer of poison has an independent solution. If you want to eradicate all poisons, you must follow the order step by step. If you start rashly and make a mistake in the relationship between the front and the back, you will directly urge the next layer of poison to attack in advance. Pei min is worthy of being the head of the hospital. It''s not easy to think of the principle of this poison in such a short time.


    Originally, he was thinking hard about how to interpret it. Later, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. If he could reduce the toxicity of all toxins at the same time, wouldn''t it be equivalent to reducing the damage caused by all toxins.


    Although it can not cure the root cause, it can at least delay the toxicity and reduce the pain of the princess.


    He searched the whole Tai hospital and His Majesty''s private library before he found all the herbs to reduce toxicity. Detoxification is not easy. How easy is it to simply reduce toxicity?


    If you were not in the royal family and your majesty said that you would give whatever Yongning Pro princess needs, how could others have such treatment. It is impossible to boil this medicine.


    In order to be careful, he had tried to find a death row prisoner before he came.


    The poison is still spitting on the sword. It''s not difficult to find someone to test the poison and medicine.


    He went to the flower brocade hall to find the man. Although he didn''t disdain this method of testing poison with living people before, he is now desperate.


    If the death prisoner mentioned by Huajin hall successfully survived the poison test, perhaps his majesty will forgive him for his meritorious participation in the treatment of the princess. Therefore, the death prisoner is also willing to test the poison.


    "How long will it take to have an effect?" Xiao Jin whispered after feeding the medicine for Wei Ruo Yi. "Will she wake up?"


    "Yes." Pei min nodded. "The condemned prisoner woke up after taking this medicine. It will take about half an hour. So please wait patiently."


    "I know." Xiao Jin nodded.


    His eyes almost never left Wei ruoyi. She leaned powerlessly in her arms, which really broke his heart.


    There was silence in the side hall. Xiao Jin held Wei ruoyi and refused to let go, while Peimin was also very anxious.


    Although he has tried, even he has no confidence in this situation. After all, everyone''s physical conditions are different, and the princess is still pregnant.


    Those medicinal materials are harmless to pregnant women. He has deliberated with many imperial doctors in Taiyuan hospital, but there is a lot of uncertainty about the use of drugs. No one dares to say that drinking these drugs is just detoxification without other adverse reactions.


    So he didn''t dare to leave, and he didn''t dare to be half lazy.


    He not only came by himself this time, but also called two gynecological experts from Taiyuan hospital to wait outside. If the medicine is poured down, what''s wrong with his mother, you can deal with it in time.


    As time passed, Xiao Jin just maintained a posture, as if she had settled down, while Pei min was getting more and more depressed.


    Just when Peimin couldn''t help but want to explore Wei ruoyi''s pulse, she saw Wei ruoyi''s eyelashes shaking.


    "Your Highness!" Peimin cried out in surprise and joy.


    Xiao Jin could not see that although he was quiet on the surface, his heart was burned by fire. Wei ruoyi will not escape his eyes as long as he has the slightest action.


    "Ruo Yi!" like holding the most fragile treasure in the world, Xiao Jin''s voice was dumb and dark, even with a sense of trembling.


    Xu heard Xiao Jin''s call, and Wei ruo''s eyes, which had been closed together, slowly opened.


    A mass of light came into her eyes and made her a little confused.


    Her chest hurts, her whole body is soft, and her hands and feet are a little disobedient... And now she is


    Slightly ignorant, she slowly turned her face away from the light. Only then did she find herself lying in a very familiar embrace.


    "Ah Jin?" she tried to speak, but her voice was hoarse, as if it had been rubbed by gravel.


    "It''s me!" Xiao Jin burst into tears and almost collapsed. He wanted to hold Wei Ruo Yi tighter, but he was afraid to hurt her... He was so excited that he didn''t even know where to put his hand.


    "Alas, you hold me like this, I can''t see you." Wei Ruo Yi said faintly. As soon as she spoke, it hurt her heart.


    "I......" Xiao Jin was as flustered as a child. She was in a hurry and raised her hands.


    "Put me down," Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I want to see you."


    "OK!" Xiao Jin carefully put Wei ruo''s clothes on the bed, then immediately turned her body, knelt beside her bed and held her hand tightly.


    A pair of eyes that had lost their luster in the past slowly swept his face, "aren''t you hurt?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    Her words made Xiao Jin cry more. She didn''t even ask how she was hurt. The first thing she woke up was to ask him about his physical condition. She didn''t ask about the outside situation. In her mind, only he was the most important.


    "I''m all right." Xiao Jin choked. He wanted to wipe away his tears so that they wouldn''t blur his sight. It happened that the tears gushed out as hard as those who didn''t want money, which made him want to smoke himself twice.


    "It''s all right. Where''s my father?" Wei ruoyi was a little shocked when she saw Xiao Jin wearing a plain white robe. "Is my father all right!" this person always likes to wear black clothes. If she wears white clothes... She always wants to associate bad places.


    "Dad, he''s fine. He''s still chasing the scattered rebels." although he''s guarding Wei Ruo Yi, the news keeps coming to him.


    Wei Yi has gone after the old Gongbei king himself. He has rich experience. Under his pursuit, it is not very easy for laogongbei king to escape.


    "Then why are you..." Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin suspiciously, "put on plain clothes and white clothes?"


    "This..." Xiao Jin was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t you like it?" she had asked him to wear such clothes before, but he didn''t answer. Now she puts them on, but she thought it was her family''s accident, but she didn''t know that the person who had the biggest accident was herself.


    Tears still hung on her face. Xiao Jin looked like she couldn''t cry or laugh. She was really cute. Wei ruoyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Her smile was really amazing. It shook her wound and hurt her face.


    "Pei min!" Xiao Jin was too scared to move, and kept calling Pei min over.


    Pei min sighed from the bottom of her heart. Did these two guys finally think of him pestling here?


    Carrying the medicine box, Pei min came in three steps and two steps. He found that as long as he met the father and daughter of the Wei family, his own skill was becoming more and more agile.


    "It''s coming," Pei Min said to Xiao Jin. "Please make way for the prince a little and ask the lower officer to treat the princess."


    "Oh." Xiao Jin moved slightly to the side.


    Pei min couldn''t help turning Xiao Jin''s eyes. What''s enough to let such a place out!


    He simply twisted his body, pushed Xiao Jin away, and then felt the pulse for Wei ruoyi.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The effect of this medicine is just as expected." Pei min finally relieved, "the toxicity of the princess has weakened a lot. But..."


    "But what?" Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi asked in unison.


    "But if you want to completely detoxify, you still need antidote or poison formula," Peimin said.


    "What about the baby in my stomach?" Wei ruoyi remembered this time. She was now a pregnant woman and said urgently. She doesn''t have the consciousness to be a mother... Wei ruo''s sweat.


    "Don''t worry, princess. At present, the fetal image is relatively stable," Peimin said.


    "I''m poisoned, right? Will he be in my body..." Wei Ruo Yi said anxiously.


    "This......" Pei min is a little uncertain. "It''s uncertain whether there will be any impact in the future. But now the child is still tenacious alive, it also needs more Wei Geng. He uses his internal power to force the poison gas in one place, so that the poison gas can spread very slowly. Otherwise, the lower officials don''t have time to make medicine for the princess."


    "But the child is in my body. Doesn''t he use my blood as nutrients?" Wei ruoyi said uneasily. "If my blood is poisonous, isn''t he going to suffer with me?"


    "That''s why I''m not sure, but from the princess''s pulse, the child is still stable. Now the toxicity has been removed, which is safer for him." Peimin said distressed.


    Wei ruoyi looked at Xiao Jin absently.


    "Your Highness, your highness, go and find a way again." Pei min saw that these two people were really sticky. No one else could talk, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. In order to make medicine, he kept going and was about to be suffocated by urine. He was nervous before and couldn''t feel it. Now he can''t help relaxing.


    Pei min hurried out.


    "Ah Jin..." Wei ruoyi caressed his lower abdomen with worry. "I haven''t had time to tell you that I have our baby."


    "I know!" Xiao Jin pressed Wei ruoyi''s hand and pulled her hand to her cheek.


    "You don''t blame me for hiding everything from you?" Wei Ruo Yi said with a guilty heart. Just when she saved her majesty, she really didn''t think so much. She thought wholeheartedly that she couldn''t let her majesty have an accident, but now she really regretted... No! I regret it very much!


    She is not a saint. If she chooses between her own flesh and blood and the emperor, she will certainly choose her own flesh and blood. But even at that time, she didn''t know what wind she had... Maybe she lived too smoothly and forgot other things. Or maybe her mother''s heart is not ready... That''s why she put herself in such a dangerous situation.


    It''s all my fault.


    Xiao Jin wanted to blame Wei ruoyi, but looking at her poor and regretful expression, she couldn''t say anything to blame her.


    "I don''t blame you. As long as you are well, no matter what you do, I don''t blame you." Xiao Jin sighed, "but you should think about me more next time you take risks. If you have any mistakes, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 757

    Xiao Jin''s words made Wei ruoyi ashamed, and there was a burst of pain and worry at the bottom of her heart.


    "OK, OK." seeing that Wei ruoyi''s mood was very low, Xiao Jin quickly comforted for fear that her unhappiness would affect her body. "As long as you are safe, the future will be good." he choked and didn''t say clearly that if the child really doesn''t work, as long as Ruo clothes are safe, the child will still have some.


    But Wei ruoyi was smart and connected with Xiao Jin, so no matter what Xiao Jin didn''t say, she could guess.


    Her heart suddenly tightened, and then it hurt like a needle. Xiao Jin won''t blame her, she knows, but she will blame herself.


    "Don''t think too much." Xiao Jin coaxed Wei ruoyi, held her gently in her arms again, and said softly, "If we are together, it''s better than anything. I won''t leave you again. You''re not allowed to leave me. I know you have a big idea and are capable. Please pity me. Before making a decision, be sure to ask for my opinion. Even if you don''t want to listen to me, let me know. I won''t stop you. I''ll just go with you, okay?"


    Wei ruoyi felt even worse.


    If Xiao Jin said something about her at this time, she might feel better, but Xiao Jin didn''t mean to scold her at all. She was so considerate and gentle that she really wanted to die of shame.


    She endured the pain, leaned into Xiao Jin''s arms, and buried her face in his shoulder socket.


    Wei ruoyi accidentally touched Xiao Jin''s wound and made his eyebrows frown a little.


    Wei ruoyi felt a slight stiffness in his muscles, and the bloody gas covered up under the elegant lotus fragrance came from his nose.


    "Are you hurt?" Wei ruoyi was surprised. She supported her body and was about to open the distance between herself and him. Her action affected her wound and immediately made her sweat.


    There was such a big wound in my heart. There were no effective painkillers in ancient times. I really had to live and endure.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jin wanted to hide in horror. He just didn''t want Wei ruoyi to know that he was hurt, so that she wouldn''t feel more guilty now.


    "If you dare to hide, I won''t talk to you." Wei Ruo Yi stared at him with a pale face.


    "That won''t work." Xiao Jin was worried.


    How long he can get along with Wei ruoyi like this is uncertain. If she refuses to talk to herself again, how hard it will be for him.


    "Then show me the wound. Did you hurt your shoulder? What did it look like?" Wei ruoyi threatened.


    "Alas." Xiao Jin really had no choice but to take Wei Ruo Yi. He could only pull open his skirt and expose his injured shoulder.


    The wound bound by the bandage has burst a little. The bandage that was already dyed red is soaked with wet blood, which has soaked his white inner clothes. If it is later, even the outer clothes will be penetrated. At that time, he can''t hide it if he wants to hide it again.


    Seeing the wound with her own eyes, Wei ruoyi was a little relieved. She raised her hand and groped for other places on Xiao Jin, "but this is the wound?"


    "This is the only place!" Xiao Jin pressed Wei ruoyi''s hand. Although he was across the clothes, he was extremely sensitive to Wei ruoyi. "Don''t touch it." he itched and numbed


    He''s dying of anxiety. This girl is just like nobody else. In fact, Xiao Jin fully understands that he can''t hide Wei ruoyi from the poisonous thing. She knows how serious her injury is, but she doesn''t think about what she wants. It''s him and her children who worry about it. It''s really sweet and painful for Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin called the imperial doctor outside the door to re apply medicine and bandage herself in front of Wei ruoyi. When she finished, she changed a suit of clothes. Wei ruoyi was relieved.


    "You must have done it on purpose," Wei Ruo Yi complained in a low voice when all the other people went out.


    "What''s the intention?" Xiao Jin took Wei ruo''s clothes into his arms again and asked puzzled, but this time he carefully avoided the two people''s wounds.


    "You must have deliberately exposed your good figure in front of me." Wei Ruo Yi said, "you''ve come to covet me. You know I''m injured and pregnant now! I can see it, but I can''t eat it!"


    Xiao Jin... I haven''t seen any pregnant woman who was poisoned by sword and had such a mind, and said it carelessly.


    "Poof." Xiao Jin was finally amused by Wei ruoyi. His eyebrows stretched out, and the corners of his mouth bent a beautiful arc. Thousands of stars burst out from the originally dark and obscure fundus of his eyes. His eyes were devastated and beautiful.


    He was a very good-looking man with eyebrows. This smile really made Wei ruoyi look a little crazy.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and gently touched his relaxed eyebrows. "You look so good. Don''t always frown in the future." Wei ruoyi sighed low.


    Xiao Jin also raised her hand and touched the scars in the corners of her eyes. She said softly, "I will see better in the future. You can see it for a lifetime." he held her hand and pressed it in the corners of her eyes. "The scars here will be eliminated slowly."


    He paused, greedy for the feeling of her hand pressing on his skin, and then said hoarsely, "so you must accompany me well, and my figure will remain the same."


    "You''re not a fairy for thousands of years, and your face is not old." Wei ruoyi''s heartbeat stagnated for a while, and an unspeakable sadness shrouded in her heart, making her feel suffocating. She tried to cheer up and joked.


    "For you, even if I want to cultivate into essence, demon, immortal and devil, I will do it no matter how difficult it is." Xiao Jin said slowly. "As long as you stay with me."


    "You can really talk about love." Wei ruoyi quickly turned his face to one side to prevent him from seeing the tears that had crept up in his eyes. "If you were allowed to publish a collection of love words, you would sell well. You were supposed to be a silent guy, but you didn''t expect to be a chatterbox." obviously, it''s a Yue opera, which will be changed into a fairy Xia fantasy drama by Xiao Jinsheng, Wei Ruyi silently make complaints about the bottom of his heart, which is to make the author of the book know how bad it is. How many more words does it take to finish? But she thought about it and felt funny. She didn''t see the good ending between Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin in this book


    The heart sank again. This time it was not only heartache, but also deep uneasiness. What if even because her passage had changed the direction of the original book, but could not change the ending of the characters in the book? She and Xiao Jin will die, but in another way... What can I do? The day she longed for had just begun, and she had just immersed herself in her happiness


    Is everything in front of her and what she has experienced just a dream?


    "That''s also because of you." Xiao Jin sighed for fear that Wei ruoyi would feel uncomfortable, put her hand back, put her chin against her head, and gently lingered, "if it were someone else, I would be lazy to talk." he didn''t know what was in Wei ruoyi''s mind, but smiled faintly.


    His growth and change are all due to Wei ruoyi.


    It is she who makes herself no longer lonely, no longer indifferent to the world, and no longer locks herself up. It is she who makes herself learn to forgive, release, put down, and love


    Feeling the silence in her arms, Xiao Jin quickly bowed her head, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei ruoyi quickly replied, "it''s all right."


    don''t worry?


    It''s something!


    And it''s a big deal!


    Xiao Jin is too familiar with Wei ruoyi, just as she knows him deeply.


    "Something must happen." Xiao Jin carefully picked up Wei ruoyi''s body, then quickly turned and sat opposite her, leaving her nowhere to hide in front of him.


    Sure enough, there were still tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    "Did you cry?" Xiao Jin said nervously. "Is it painful or uncomfortable? Or something else? Tell me quickly so that I can find Peimin."


    "Don''t look for him." when Wei ruoyi saw Xiao Jin, he had to call the imperial doctor again, and quickly shook his head to stop Xiao Jin. "I''m just a little sick. I''d better have a rest," she said, pretending to be calm.


    "It''s my fault. You just woke up and took you to talk so much. People say that talking hurts. Lie down and sleep for a while, and I''ll be here with you." Xiao Jin thought Wei ruoyi''s face was ugly because he was really tired, so she quickly helped Wei ruoyi lie down again.


    He wanted to get up and help Wei ruoyi get some water. After talking so much, she must be thirsty.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was about to turn around, the sleeves were tight and hung my eyes. The vertical swing of the sleeves was dragged by Wei ruo''s clothes.


    "I won''t leave, I''ll pour some water for you." Xiao Jin''s heart was soft and soft.


    "I don''t want to drink water." Wei ruoyi shook her head. Although she was poisoned and didn''t wake up, she could still feel the outside world from time to time. Although this soberness is not maintained all the time, and there are really deep comas, she also knows some words and actions.


    She knew how difficult it was to dissolve her poison. Peimin thought she was unconscious when she told Xiao Jin that, so she didn''t carry her behind her back.


    At this time, when she was awake and sometimes in a coma, Wei ruoyi knew her own situation very well. She also knew that Wei Geng had lost most of her skills in order to save her.


    She never pinned her hope on Xiao Ziya. She had made the worst plan since she woke up.


    But she is really unwilling!


    The good days that clearly belong to him and her have just begun. Why is it so close to the end?


    "You take me with you wherever you go." Wei Ruo Yi said softly.


    If the time is coming, she would rather spend it on Xiao Jin. Even stick to him.


    She didn''t want Xiao Jin to accompany her after her death. She wanted to persuade him, but on second thought, she gave up the idea again.

 Chapter 758

    "Although I can''t guess what you''re thinking, I can see from your appearance that you must have something on your mind." Xiao Jin said softly. He simply sat down next to Wei ruoyi, "If you have something, tell me. No matter whether I can help you or not, at least don''t hold it in your heart. You often say that I always carry too much alone. Now I will talk to you about anything. What do you think?"


    Alas, I can''t stand Xiao Jin''s appearance.


    The bottom of Wei ruoyi''s heart suddenly felt a dull pain.


    She tried to raise her hand to touch his face, but she was hurt. It was really difficult to lift her arm.


    It was Xiao Jin who saw her intention and took the initiative to put her cheek together.


    The bottom of his heart suddenly hurt. Wei ruoyi felt that he was so afraid of death for the first time.


    "How about putting on my makeup?" Wei Ruo Yiqiang asked softly, holding back the tears that had poured into his eyes.


    Xiao Jin was slightly stunned, "I... won''t."


    Wei Ruo Yi smiled faintly, "I have a good foundation. Just do it casually. Don''t make me look too haggard."


    "OK." Xiao Jin''s heart trembled slightly. Although he didn''t understand Wei Ruo Yi''s meaning, he really didn''t like such an atmosphere and feeling. Obviously, he should refuse her, but looking at her beautiful eyes like spring flowers, his heart didn''t feel occupied.


    She is what she says.


    He was too lazy to think about it. Just do it. If she wanted to leave him, it was impossible.


    Xiao Jin called the green pistil and green calyx and told them to get the makeup ready.


    After Lvrui and lvcalyx came out, they could only find Gao Hequan. When they entered the palace, where would they have these things? Fortunately, Manager Gao told them that no matter what the Prince wanted, they could find him. So soon, Gao Hequan commanded several small eunuchs and a group of palace women to send all the things Wei Ruo clothes needed. He also asked someone to go to the clothes supervisor to find two sets of palace clothes for washing Bring it along.


    "This battle is too big." Wei ruoyi looked at the palace maids and eunuchs in a daze and whispered to Xiao Jin, "I just want to make me look not so ugly."


    "You deserve it." Xiao Jin smiled with Wei ruo''s clothes.


    His heart was sour, as if she rarely asked him, even if she did, it was very low and easy to do. She was always so considerate and unwilling to add trouble to others. She was carrying everything by herself.


    Even if she piled up the best things in the world in front of her, Xiao Jin thought it was worth it.


    After dispersing the noisy people in the room, Xiao Jin picked up Wei Ruo Yi and carefully placed it on the embroidered pier.


    "Can you sit still?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "You underestimate me too much," Wei ruoyi said with a smile, but this smile involved the wound again, which made her frown for a while.


    "I''d better sit in my arms." Xiao Jin simply let Wei ruoyi sit in his arms and let her rely on her weight on her chest.


    He looked at several rows of things on the table and picked up a powder puff.


    He looked at his wife from the mirror. Her facial features were extremely beautiful. Increasing one point would be too strong, and decreasing one point would reduce the gorgeous and publicity she should have. Even if there was no blood color, this face was beautiful, which made him sad.


    Under the guidance of Wei ruoyi, he carefully put on makeup for his wife. Every time he painted a little, she was fresh in his heart.


    "You painted better than I did." Wei ruoyi looked at herself in the mirror in surprise and changed a little under Xiao Jin''s hand.


    "I can draw." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "I think there is no big difference between this woman''s makeup and painting. It''s essentially the same. Besides, I know you very well. Where you need to be thicker and where you need to be lighter, I have a good grasp."


    After Wei ruo''s clothes in the mirror were painted by Xiao Jin himself, they showed the beauty they never had in ordinary days. Obviously, they should be gorgeous and publicity. Piansheng added some weakness to that publicity. This contradiction did not seem to conflict with each other in Wei ruo''s clothes, but it was perfectly combined. Even Xiao Jin was a little silly.


    "Am I beautiful?" Wei ruoyi asked.


    "Beauty." he nodded in a daze, full of joy, but full of sadness. It was because he was not good and didn''t take good care of his wife, making her what she is now.


    Although she is beautiful now, Xiao Jin still hopes to see the health of Wei Ruo Yi.


    "I''ll see Xiao Ziya." he slowly hooked his neck. Wei ruoyi didn''t let his wound be involved, and whispered in Xiao Jin''s ear.


    "No!" Xiao Jin was so stiff that she refused without even thinking about it.


    Why didn''t Xiao Ziya know what Wei ruoyi was thinking? Now he hung Xiao Ziya just to give him hope and ask him to hand over the antidote or the formula of the antidote. Moreover, it was his majesty, not Wei ruoyi, who was injured in Xiao Ziya''s mind.


    "He wants the emperor to die." Wei ruoyi whispered in Xiao Jin''s ear. "But he doesn''t want me to die."


    Xiao Jin''s arm tightened.


    He naturally knows this truth.


    But he just didn''t want Wei ruoyi to see Xiao Ziya, especially the other ruoyi are so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes.


    "I know you''ve caught Xiao Ziya, and I know you deliberately let him bask in the sun and want to force him to take the antidote as his last chip. When he shows his cards," Wei Ruo Yi said slowly, "but the antidote he gave his majesty may not be true, or it may just delay the poisoning, but what he gave me must be true."


    Xiao Jin pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Ruo Yi said it was not impossible.


    He is ambitious. He wants the whole girder and Wei ruoyi, so he may let his majesty die, but he will never let Wei ruoyi die.


    Xiao Ziya is very cunning, so when Ruo Yi mentioned it, Xiao Jin also frowned.


    But he really wanted Wei ruoyi to see Xiao Ziya, but he was not happy in his heart.


    He gave a low sigh and wanted to rub Wei ruo''s clothes into his bones and blood. So others can''t covet it.


    Even after being married for so long, he still doesn''t feel very safe.


    He is so stingy!


    "If you really want to see him, see him." finally, Xiao Jin sighed and kissed her hair. "Just as you are now, he can see through your injury at a glance. He can''t hide it. I''m afraid he''s bad for you."


    "Will your means make him disadvantageous to me?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled gently. "I''m sure you won''t let anything happen to me."


    "You......" Xiao Jin''s heart was sour. "I failed to protect you, but you still believe me. How shameless you call me."

 Chapter 759

    Xiao Ziya lay in bed and looked up at the rafters on the roof.


    Obviously, I am extremely sleepy, but I can''t sleep at all.


    What medicine is sold in Xiaojin gourd? Xiao Ziya was sure that Xiao Jin was killing his patience. As long as he couldn''t help it, he would go to talk to Xiao Jin first.


    Hehe, where is such an easy thing?


    Even if he died, he still had a son, and yu''er would avenge him, because his mother had already gone to southern Xinjiang with yu''er. Gongbei palace hasn''t lost this vein incisively and vividly.


    They still have capital and can make a comeback.


    Moreover, as long as the emperor was poisoned and puzzled for a day, his life would be carefree for a day.


    After all, only he knows the formula of the antidote.


    It should be a good thing for Grandpa that no news has come out. If Grandpa is captured, the news will be used by Xiao Jin to defeat his willpower. So no news is probably the best news.


    Xiao Ziya touched the clothes, the things in the palace and the superior silk materials on her body. They were extremely smooth. He looked down at his bound legs. Xiao Jin asked someone to bathe him, sent him food, and asked someone to heal his broken leg. Is this trying to please him?


    While Xiao Ziya was thinking, the chain on the door rang.


    Xiao Ziya took the chain on her arm and got up and sat up from the couch. Although the whip wound on the body has been medicated, it still hurts.


    A tall figure appeared at the door. Against the light, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but Xiao Ziya could see that the man was Xiao Jin only by virtue of his body shape.


    "I knew you would come." Xiao Ziya smiled.


    "I will definitely come." Xiao Jin said lightly.


    "Can''t your emperor Lao Tzu stand it?" Xiao Ziya felt in a good mood, that is, the injuries on her body and legs didn''t hurt as much as just now.


    For what? Why did he endure for so many years, why did he become disabled for so many years, and those who hurt him so are high above and enjoy all the honors brought by his power, and they Gongbei Palace should have been the direct descendants of the Empire, but they have to live a submissive and cautious life under the breath of these people.


    On the surface, it still retains the honor of Gongbei palace, but in fact?


    What else do they have?


    They have nothing but an empty palace!


    If they don''t fight and get back what belongs to them, how long can their name of Gongbei Palace last? Three generations? Fourth generation? In the end, they will be eliminated in the torrent of history, that is, when historians write books, there are only a few mentions of them.


    Originally, they are the proud children of heaven who should enter the temple and history!


    As long as he thought that the dog emperor was now poisoned, he felt very happy.


    Xiao Jin didn''t answer his topic, but said calmly, "someone wants to see you."


    "Who? Is it Xiao Youcheng?" Xiao Ziya sneered, "You don''t need the antidote, so you need someone else? Save your energy. Don''t dream. I didn''t tell you that there is no solution to the poison. Aren''t you afraid I''ll say something against you when I see Xiao Youcheng? Xiao Youcheng is not you, and your mind may not be as tough as you. Xiao Jin, if you want to die, I don''t mind pushing you behind!"


    Anyway, he is barefoot now and is not afraid of wearing shoes.


    "Not the third brother." Xiao Jin took a step aside. He carefully took Wei ruoyi''s arm from green pistil and green calyx and helped her into the room.


    "Hold the lamp," said Xiao Jin.


    Green pistil and green calyx hurriedly asked the maid to bring two palace lanterns. The windows in the room were sealed and covered with cloth, so the light in the room was very dark.


    Someone moved a soft chair with thick fur in it. Xiao Jin helped Wei ruoyi sit down on the chair, and then took a look at Xiao Ziya.


    Xiao Ziya seemed a little stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that the person who wanted to see him now was Wei ruoyi.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect a man with a temper like Xiao Jin to agree.


    "You talk to him." Xiao Jin leaned over and kissed Wei ruoyi on the cheek. He didn''t mean to avoid Xiao Ziya at all. He said softly, "I''m right outside. If you have anything, just call me."


    "En." Wei ruoyi nodded and naturally kissed him back.


    Xiao Jin''s mouth suddenly turned up. "I''ll go out first." he straightened up and took another deep look at Xiao Ziya. Just then the warm smile suddenly turned cold, and then his eyes were covered with frost.


    He turned away and closed the door.


    "Long time no see." Wei ruoyi took the lead in opening his mouth and greeted Xiao Ziya with a smile.


    Xiao Ziya obviously hasn''t recovered much.


    Until then, he suddenly woke up and looked down at himself. His clothes were clean and tidy. Someone had treated him and bathed him before. Now he should be able to see people.


    "I should have expected to see you again in such a place, but it''s not like this. Now I really make you laugh." Xiao Ziya whispered.


    He imagined countless times that he would meet Wei ruoyi after he had sole power in the palace. But he didn''t expect that he guessed the front, but not all.


    He should have been wearing a Dragon Robe and watched her step by step.


    He wanted her to look up, like looking up at the scorching sun, full of piety, awe and love.


    But now all this has become a mirror.


    The only thing he can do now is to straighten his back. Even if he has a lot of whip wounds, he must at least keep the little grace and dignity left in front of her.


    She is really beautiful and has a unique temperament.


    He has seen a lot of beautiful women, but those who are as confident as her are not as beautiful as her, and those who are as beautiful as her are not as capable as her. It''s really sad.


    "Are you ill?" Xiao Ziya looked at Wei ruo''s clothes with lights on.


    "I''m hurt." Wei ruoyi didn''t hide Xiao Ziya at all, and said with a slow smile.


    "Hurt?" Xiao Ziya frowned slightly, and then smiled, "Xiao Jin treated you like a pearl and treasure, and even hurt you. This is the man of your phase. It seems that he has no ability to protect you."


    "What you said is wrong. He protected me very well. If I didn''t make up my own mind to share his worries, your people would not even touch my hair." Wei ruoyi laughed.


    She was somewhat weak, but without prejudice to her beauty. Her smile was as fragile as morning dew, but it was very beautiful.


    Xiao Ziya just snorted, "no matter how you defend him, it''s still a fact that he didn''t take care of you. Is Xiao Jin really so good? It''s worth you to help him?"


    If she is willing to stand on her side and Wei Yi can be used by him, why worry about the great cause now!


    Think about it like this. The original should have killed Xiao Jin. Without Xiao Jin, Wei ruoyi should be with him now.


    Or was he too kind to Xiao Jin... It was very easy for him to kill Xiao Jin at the beginning.


    A thought of benevolence


    "Where are you hurt? It seems to be very serious." Xiao Ziya took a deep breath and didn''t let herself think about those useless things. A thousand gold coins are hard to buy. I knew that if everything could be predicted, how could he fall into this situation now.


    "You don''t look good..." Wei ruoyi said with a smile, "I was stabbed by the killer you sent to assassinate my father. The wound is on my chest and it''s not deep. If it''s deeper, I can''t sit here and talk to you." she said very easily, as if the injured person wasn''t her.


    Xiao Jin stood outside the door and frowned slightly.


    If he goes deeper, he will completely lose Ruo clothes!


    Xiao Ziya was shocked and looked at Wei ruoyi strangely. "What did you say?" even his voice, which had not changed when he was beaten, shook. His throat was a little dry and hissed. "You said you were stabbed by him? How could it be?"


    "Why not?" Wei ruoyi smiled.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Ziya looked at Wei ruoyi with doubts. "His sword is highly poisonous. If you were stabbed by his sword, you can''t sit still now! Isn''t it Xiao Jin''s father who stabbed you?"


    "Father emperor is safe and sound." Wei ruoyi said with a smile. "I really let you down."


    "Impossible!" Xiao Ziya''s eyes suddenly froze, and the whole person''s blood seemed to coagulate. Even his hands and feet became cold. He couldn''t even feel the pain on his body. His mind was full of the big words "impossible".


    "Absolutely impossible!" Xiao Ziya wanted to stand up excitedly, but his left leg was broken by the horse, and he was still carrying a heavy chain. His struggle just made the chain clatter all over, but it couldn''t have any effect he expected.


    "You lied to me!" Xiao Ziya looked at Wei Ruo Yi with red eyes and roared.


    He has always had excellent self-restraint. Even if it becomes so, he is trying to maintain his calmness and elegance. He was born a royal family. Even when he died, he had to carry the dignity and nobility of the royal family.


    But now the last dignity he tried to maintain was easily defeated by Wei ruoyi''s words!


    "It''s impossible that he wasn''t poisoned!" Xiao Ziya looked at Wei ruoyi and said almost madly, "ruoyi, you''re telling jokes to deceive me, aren''t you?"


    "When did I tell you to panic?" Wei Ruo Yi smiled calmly, "but you often don''t tell the truth to me."


    "You..." Xiao Ziya''s mind was a little blocked. What he said to Wei ruoyi didn''t even have room to refute.


    Indeed, Wei ruoyi has always been frank with him, but he has always had those ulterior motives for Wei ruoyi.


    He likes her. He likes her appearance, her beauty and her figure. He prefers her origin. She is loved by Wei Yi. As long as you hold her, you hold the whole Wei family!


    Such a woman will not only be pleasing to the eyes, but also become his help! Why did he dislike her. Moreover, when others thought he was a useless man, only Wei ruoyi said he was powerful and capable.


    He really likes her.


    "Why didn''t Xiao Jin just say you were poisoned?" Xiao Ziya seemed to catch a life-saving straw and refuted Wei ruoyi.


    "Did he say that his father was poisoned?" Wei Ruo Yi asked with a smile.


    This... One sentence choked Xiao Ziya again.


    Indeed, Xiao Jin didn''t say that the dog emperor was poisoned! Everything he said was very vague. It was Xiao Jin who guided him to think that the poisoned person was his majesty!


    "You''re lying!" even though she realized that she had been fooled by Xiao Jin again, Xiao Ziya still stuck her neck and didn''t want to admit it. Because in his heart, he never felt that Xiao Jin''s wisdom was above him.


    Only he fooled Xiao Jin. Where did Xiao Jin fool him?


    But the truth is!


    He now falls into such a field, and Xiao Jin is Prince Yongning


    Isn''t that a joke in itself?


    "If you are poisoned, he can still be so calm. It seems that he is not as affectionate to you as you think." a thought suddenly came out of the confused brain. Xiao Ziya said to Wei ruoyi with a sneer. "Did you think well of him, or did you just join forces to ask for the antidote formula from me? I tell you, no matter what you say, there''s no way! Dream!"


    "You should know that your life is worthless to your majesty." Wei ruoyi smiled. "He can easily order you to be executed."


    "Ha ha. Liar!" Xiao Ziya grinned, "You are all liars! No one is telling the truth! I won''t believe a word you say! Your majesty is absolutely poisoned! You and Xiao Jin want to get the antidote from me first so as to flatter your father? Hehe, it must be so. But I tell you not to waste your time. If you really want the antidote formula, well, wait until the old thing dies I''ll tell you again when I die. I''m not afraid of death. I''m dead and there''s yu''er! In short, our Gongbei palace will never be crushed! "Said Xiao Ziya. Finally, the tendons on her neck burst.


    "If you really don''t care about death, why are you so excited?" Wei ruoyi''s expression is still light and his eyes are smiling. "As for yu''er, do you think Xie Qiuyang disappeared for so long just to secretly raise food for Wei''s army?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Ziya suddenly got excited. He tried his best to stand up again. His body suddenly rushed forward. However, his left leg was weak, and his body was tied by multiple chains. Before he stood firm, his knee was soft. The whole man fell to the ground, his arm was led by the chain, and blood flowed faintly from the acupoints poked by steel needles.


    ��I personally don''t want to deal with children. " Wei ruoyi said, "our Wei family always wants to solve things on the battlefield. But Xie family is different from us."


    She looked at Xiao Ziya almost crazy and sighed, "I''m not saying that the Xie family is not good, but do you really think that you can make people really turn against you by slandering at will, or by holding the pickled things in some officials'' homes? Those who will turn against you are the grass on the wall, and the wind will move. As for others, do you really think the glory of the Xie family for a hundred years is beautiful there? They are dark Have you seen the means in the field? "


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Ziya rushed forward again, completely ignoring the steel needle on her body and moving a little deeper into her skin. "My jade will be fine!"


    "What you are afraid of and worried about is not yu''er, but that you have no successors. What you want to do in Gongbei palace has not been done in your generation. Without yu''er, you can''t do it again after Gongbei palace." Wei ruoyi sighed low and restrained the smile on his face.


    "If I tell you that yu''er is in Xie Qiuyang''s hands now, and Xie Qiuyang has brought him back to Beijing, will you be angry and want to vomit blood?" Wei ruoyi asked slowly.


    Xiao Jin stood outside the door, unable to laugh or cry.


    He just didn''t want Xiao Ziya to know that the injured person was Wei ruoyi, so that he wouldn''t put forward any inexplicable conditions, such as asking Wei ruoyi to go with him. If he really put it forward, I''m afraid he really had no way to refuse. After all, Wei ruoyi''s life is above everything.


    So he has been misleading Xiao Ziya to believe that his majesty is injured.


    Let him put forward the antidote in exchange for his life while leaving a glimmer of life.


    Anyway, the father said that as long as he could take out the antidote to save Wei ruoyi, the father could not investigate Xiao Ziya''s fault! So this is not really a condition for Xiao Jin!


    But now Wei ruoyi directly told him that the injured person was not his majesty, but Wei ruoyi himself. It really gave Xiao Jin a headache. Couldn''t his daughter-in-law not expose herself so soon?


    The Xie family did propose to catch yu''er, but he didn''t agree at the beginning.


    The child is innocent. Besides, yu''er is the child he watched grow up. He can do everything, but not such a child. What do they know? They don''t even know what their parents are doing. Why should they bear what their parents owe.


    Although it is natural to say that husband owes son, it is not a debt, it is a sin.


    However, Mingli may not allow the Xie family to do such a thing, but even Xiao Jin knows that yu''er and Princess Gongbei will not be free behind the Xie family.


    As far as he knew, the Xie family had already taken advantage of the opportunity to protect Xie Qiuyang and sent many dead men and killers.


    After all, what Xiao Ziya touched this time was not only his father''s rule, but also breaking the back road of Xie''s family.


    For a century old family like the Xie family, what kind of wind and rain have you never seen, and where can the means behind it be aboveboard.


    He and Wei ruoyi knew something well. He didn''t say it, but he was picked out by Wei ruoyi. If he wanted to come to Wei ruoyi, he wanted to completely defeat Xiao Ziya''s heart defense.

 Chapter 760

    "Ha ha. Just bullshit!" Xiao Ziya sneered. "The hiding place of yu''er and my mother is secret. Even the Xie family can''t find it."


    "Where are so many impossible things in the world?" Wei ruoyi said, "When you incited the vassal king to plot rebellion, did you feel that you were in control, but at least you were 80% sure. But now? Everything is unpredictable. When you pretended to die, you were really reminding the Xie family to prepare for a rainy day. After you ran away, do you think other people in Gongbei palace can really hide?"


    Wei ruoyi''s words changed Xiao Ziya''s face.


    "You knew from then on that I was secretly operating everything?" Xiao Ziya asked. He said ah, with his arrangement and arrangement, even when it was time for his majesty to react to the birthday banquet, it was too late. He occupied all the advantages of time and place. Why could the dog emperor and Xiao Jin, an old and a young fool, succeed��


    ��Maybe I doubt you''ll be earlier. "Wei ruoyi smiled." It''s just that you think you''re winning everything you do. "


    Just think?


    Wei ruoyi''s words are really stinging. Xiao Ziya''s heart is bloody. Yes, if he didn''t feel it, how could he come to this step!


    "Why didn''t you catch me earlier?" Xiao Ziya said angrily, staring at Wei Ruo Yi. "Why didn''t you catch me now?"


    "If I had caught you earlier, how could you unite several kings to fight together?" Wei ruoyi smiled more gently, "You''re so smart that you don''t understand this truth? The father emperor has long wanted to cut the vassal, but it''s hard to grasp how and when to cut. It''s also a headache to cut who first and who to find trouble first. After all, the vassal kings have long been aware of it, and no one wants to be the first to come out. Only through you, you think you can unite and cooperate , unite all the forces that you can unite together and make a common attack to overthrow your Majesty''s rule at one fell swoop. Since you volunteered to be the one who strung the scattered beads into a string of rope, why did your majesty stop you? Do you really think he''s sick? You''re wrong, he''s better than anyone. "


    Wei ruoyi''s words made Xiao Ziya pale. He seemed to suddenly lose his strength. He fell on the ground and his chest fluctuated violently. I don''t know whether it was because of anger.


    "Xiao Ziya, do you really think that position is what you can do if you want?" Wei ruoyi continued to stimulate him. "You think you have done everything you can, but unfortunately, what you have done is what your majesty wants you to do. Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    "You!" Xiao Ziya suddenly felt a surge of blood in her heart, a mouthful of blood came out, dripping from the corners of her mouth, hung on the corner of his pale lips, and fell on his skirt and the ground in front of him.


    Xiao Jin stood outside the door and suddenly her face changed.


    In fact, even he didn''t think of what Wei ruoyi just said.


    Now she was punctured by Wei ruo''s clothes. Even Xiao Jin felt that her muscles were tight and stiff. In an instant, there was a feeling that the veil was suddenly lifted.


    Yes, your majesty seems to have done little, but he has never been bewitched by anyone and shaken his trust in the Wei family. That is because his heart is like a mirror and knows what he needs most.


    Even if he did a play for Xiao Ziya later, he just scolded the Wei family and did not shake the Wei family''s military power. He detained the Xie family and ostensibly pushed all the things about the court to Xiao Jin''an. In fact, he turned the Xie family into a dark place and pushed Xiao Jin''an out directly.


    If Xiao Jin''an is at peace, he can protect himself this time. Unfortunately, Xiao Jin''an has never been a person who is at peace... After taking power, he will inevitably expose all his greed and bad thoughts. What Xiao Jin''an has done has helped him make a conclusion.


    They are all wrong!


    They thought your Majesty was weak and incompetent, but the universe of this fingertip was crossed repeatedly, and no one jumped out of your Majesty''s palm!


    Perhaps the father emperor will have little doubts and little vacillations, which is only limited to who will inherit his country. But everyone jumped up in the blueprint he drew, and no one escaped what he wanted you to become.


    I''m afraid I''m the only variable in this blueprint, but I''m the variable that promotes the process of my father''s great cause


    So in your Majesty''s heart, why did you throw yourself to Gongbei palace early in the morning? Why not somewhere else, not Gongbei palace?


    Xiao Jin asked herself, but even he didn''t find any answer.


    Forget it, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought he knew his father, but when Wei ruoyi said today, he found that he was really too simple.


    However, so what? If he is not such a person, his Ruo clothes will not like him!


    Thinking of these, Xiao Jin felt that she had suddenly jumped out of a circle of imprisoning herself, and her mood had widened a lot. What her father thought was not important to him now.


    He has won the father''s love as Wei ruoyi said.


    He suddenly understood that his father was cunning, but Wei ruoyi thought more than his father


    Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing silently. In fact, strictly speaking, Wei ruoyi is more suitable to be an Emperor than him. Her wisdom is far above herself.


    "Even if you struggle any more, do you think I''m right?" Wei ruoyi didn''t give Xiao Ziya any room to turn around. "That''s why you''re angry and attack your heart, and you''re in the position of vomiting blood?"


    "Ruo Yi!" Xiao Ziya held her chest and gasped a few mouthfuls. Then she looked at Wei Ruo Yi laxly, "I have an antidote!"


    Xiao Jin was shocked.


    ��You believe me? "Wei ruoyi also breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. Mom, she was really tired. Her poison was still in the sword before. She was still very weak. After talking so much, she tried to dress 13 and make herself look light. She was so tired that she had a cold sweat on her back. Even her inner clothes were soaked by her cold sweat, okay!


    "I... don''t believe you were poisoned, but I believe you said that the Xie family went to catch my son!" Xiao Ziya said sadly, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was annihilated, leaving only endless darkness.


    Wei ruoyi


    This is no world. No one believes her truth, but her lies are regarded as true.


    She guessed that the Xie family should be looking for yu''er, but Xie Qiuyang''s words that she had brought yu''er back to the capital were nonsense. What''s the matter? It''s just that Xiao Ziya used Xie Qiuyang''s identity before, and now she just gives it back to Xiao Ziya according to the gourd. She took aim at a MI. Is she really poisoned? Your majesty is alive and kicking now But she was about to lose her strength to sit!


    Well, this is not the time to tangle with this. The most important thing now is how to get the antidote first.


    "What do you want?" Wei Ruo Yi asked casually.


    "I want you to promise me and help me save yu''er!" Xiao Ziya tried to condense the light from the bottom of her eyes, looked at Wei ruoyi and said word by word.


    "Er... If you make trouble, you should implicate the nine families." Wei ruoyi hesitated deliberately.


    "Zhulian nine clans?" Xiao Ziya couldn''t help laughing darkly. "What a Zhulian nine clans! Then you''re all going to die! You''re all in my nine clans!"


    Er, it seems that what he said is reasonable. Wei ruoyi glanced helplessly.


    "I''m going to your Majesty''s side for a decree. I want you to adopt yu''er! Take yu''er as your son! The Xie family dare not touch you. Only in this way can you save yu''er''s life! You''ve married Xiao Jin, and yu''er won''t change your name with you." Xiao Ziya said almost biting her teeth. "Do you agree or not! If you agree, I''ll write down the formula of the antidote immediately and let you save your father and emperor and let Xiao Jin get such great credit for nothing!"


    "You really only have this request?" Wei ruoyi glanced. "Aren''t you afraid that I will bully your son in the future? Don''t you bring him up well?"


    "Not afraid!" Xiao Ziya took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "I know what kind of person you are. If there is someone in the world who can let me entrust my son, it is you. Even my mother is not as reliable as you?"


    "If I raise your son, I won''t let him avenge you!" Wei ruoyi reminded, "do you want to understand?"


    Xiao Jin was so anxious outside that she wanted to get through the wall.


    Why do you ask so clearly and carefully?


    "I understand!" Xiao Ziya''s expression was gentle, and the corners of her mouth had some self mocking helplessness, "I always thought I was farsighted. Even my grandfather thought he planned strategies. When he left Southern Xinjiang, now he was chased and killed by your father. I fell off my horse and hurt my leg. I have a grudge. Everything that happened these years is under the control of the dog emperor. He asked everyone to go step by step according to the chess game he silently set. My grandfather failed, I failed, and I am like this If you don''t promise to adopt my son, I''m afraid there are only two outcomes. One is that he will be killed now, and the other is that he will be detained by the Xie family and the dog emperor and die silently after endless despair. I don''t want to see either. Before, I still had a glimmer of hope to let him avenge me. I died and I still have a son. But I don''t think so now. Ruo Yi, you can educate him according to what kind of person you want him to become in your mind. I don''t want to take care of it. Even if I really want to take care of it, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance. I always believe you. You''re really the only person in the world who hasn''t lied to me. "


    Wei ruoyi is really a little ashamed this time. What... Yu''er was obviously fooled by Xie Qiuyang when she was brought back. But the Xie family should have mastered yu''er''s whereabouts.


    "I promise you." Wei ruoyi nodded slowly. "I''m going to ask for the imperial edict. I also promise you that I''ll try my best to protect yu''er, give him a stable and rich life, and make him an honest and kind man. I''ll treat him like my own."


    "That''s good. You go and ask Xiao Jin to come in and bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I''ll write down the formula immediately when you come to the imperial edict. I promise you with my family''s life that the formula must be correct. Now, only when I give this gift to you and Xiao Jin can you accept my love and take good care of yu''er."


    "OK." Wei ruoyi nodded.


    Xiao Jin is already ecstatic outside.


    What he tried hard to solve before was solved by his daughter-in-law in a few words.


    Moreover, it is more perfect than he thought.


    Xiao Jin carefully picked up Wei ruoyi and his eyes were full of admiration and love. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ziya and Wei ruoyi''s poor health, he was afraid he would really kiss her directly.


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s loving eyes and actions, Xiao Ziya''s heart was still astringent.


    "Ruo Yi." just as Xiao Jin was about to hold Wei Ruo Yi to the door, Xiao Ziya suddenly called him.


    "What?" Wei ruoyi and Xiao Jin looked at each other. They were all worried about Xiao Ziya''s regret.


    "Have you ever liked me before?" Xiao Ziya asked softly.


    Xiao Jin suddenly looked back and stared at him. Xiao Ziya didn''t even look at Xiao Jin, but just stared at the skirt of Wei ruo''s clothes falling on Xiao Jin''s arms.


    "Yes. I used to call you brother Ziya." Wei ruoyi said generously, "I really used to regard you as my respected brother."


    Xiao Ziya


    For a long time, he smiled slowly, "you are really Frank. You don''t even leave me any thoughts."


    Xiao Jin breathed a sigh of relief and went out with Wei Ruo Yi in her arms.


    As soon as Wei ruoyi went out, he was a little depressed.


    Xiao Jin didn''t dare to neglect. She directly sent Wei Ruo Yi back and told Pei min to stare. She went to find the imperial edict that her majesty wanted Xiao Ziya. It happened that when he went to find his father, xie Yuan was already standing in the upper study.


    "Bachelor Xie, I want to ask if yu''er, Xiao Ziya''s son, is in your hands." Xiao Jin hugged Xie Yuan and asked.


    Xie Yuan''s face changed, "ha ha, why did Prince Yongning ask."


    "It''s just for the bachelor to say yes or no," said Xiao Jin.


    Xie Yuan looked at his majesty.


    Your majesty nodded.


    "Yes!" Xie Yuan answered truthfully.


    Xiao Jin knows. It turned out that Wei ruoyi really guessed right


    "Is he all right?" asked Xiao Jin.


    "It''s all right," Xie Yuan said. "No matter how bad it is, he is also a member of the royal family. I Xie family is a minister of the Xiao family. I Xie family dare not deal with him without your Majesty''s edict."


    "That''s good. Give him to me." after Xiao Jin said that, she turned and told her father the whole story of Wei ruoyi''s going to see Xiao Ziya, but many words were hidden that were not suitable for her majesty and Xie Yuan.


    "He has been persuaded, only this request?" His Majesty was deeply surprised. He was ready to forgive Gongbei king. Now he has got such a good solution. Even his Majesty was amazed at Wei ruoyi''s eloquence.


    "Yes." Xiao Jin nodded. "There''s only one request."


    "Well, well, issue a decree immediately to let yu''er pass on to you and ruoyi so that he will not die, but he is not allowed to participate in any affairs in the court. Let him be a white clothes and enjoy himself all his life." Your Majesty was glad to see the outside world.


    "Thank you, father."


    When Xiao Jin hurried back to find Xiao Ziya with the imperial edict, Xiao Ziya had already vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin was surprised and asked.


    "He bumped those steel needles into his body!" Chen Yifan said impatiently, "he doesn''t want to live!" he almost jumped his feet. "When his subordinates found out, they were unable to return to heaven!"


    "I''ll take a breath and watch you bring back the imperial edict." Xiao Ziya leaned against the window like a bloody man, looked weakly at Xiao Jin and said with a slow smile, "you want to cut me, no way! I won''t give you this chance! I know you will bring back the imperial edict. Let me see."


    Xiao Jin quickly unfolded the imperial edict in her hand and gathered in front of Xiao Ziya. Xiao Ziya tried to open her eyes, read the words one by one and smiled relieved. "Well, then I''ll be at ease!"


    "The antidote!" Xiao Jin said anxiously. Xiao Ziya won''t last long. The distance of those steel needles of the royal guards into the body is well controlled. Under normal circumstances, they will only seal their acupoints. For example, if Xiao Ziya wants to die and bumps the end of the steel needle into the body, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him. Those needles are long and thick. They really hit into the body like daggers and daggers.


    "The antidote is very simple." Xiao Ziya said to Xiao Jin with a smile, "I only say it once. Remember it if you remember it. Don''t blame me if you can''t remember it!"


    He quickly named several herbs.


    Then he smiled at Xiao Jin who didn''t even write and picked it up. "I didn''t cook the medicine in a quarter of an hour. If the order is wrong, the antidote will be useless!" he smiled very happily, "Can''t you remember? It''s not easy to take this credit. I gave you the antidote formula. If you can''t save your father and emperor, it''s your fault. Think about how Xiao Youcheng will deal with you. He will use this as a threat to order you to surrender your military power, surrender the fief and detain you in the capital. My son has no good way out. But don''t think about a good day Son! "


    "Poisoned people are Ruo clothes," Xiao Jin said, looking at Xiao Ziya blandly, "If you still play tricks at this time, it will only be ruoyi who will die, not my father. If ruoyi is gone, I will go with you. Your son will have no last barrier. Think about it, my father-in-law has no favorite daughter, and my father has lost my lost son, what will they do to your son?"


    Xiao Ziya''s smile suddenly condensed in the corner of his lips. "What are you talking about?" he was in a hurry and began to spit blood.


    "Didn''t you say ruoyi never lied to you? You''re right. She really didn''t lie to you. She told you that the poisoning was her, so it was really her." Xiao Jin showed a slightly cool smile, "I misled you before because I didn''t want you to ask for ruoyi. I wanted you to exchange your life for the antidote, but you didn''t believe ruoyi told you. You could have threatened me with ruoyi''s life, or even let me work for you. But your natural conceit, natural paranoia and distrust are what you are now!"


    Xiao Ziya vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    "You..." he raised his hand hard and pointed to Xiao Jin. After a long time, he suddenly smiled, "lost! I lost completely! I lost to a woman!"


    "Pick up the pen." Xiao Ziya said to Xiao Jin, "if you dare to remember a word wrong, I''ll wait for you below. Anyway, you two are coming down soon. Let''s torture each other all the time!"


    Xiao Jin then picked up the pen, wrote down all the formula repeated by Xiao Ziya, and checked it with Xiao Ziya. It was absolutely right. Then she hurried out with the formula.


    The formula is correct and recognized by Pei min.


    When Wei ruoyi drank the prepared antidote, several news came one after another.


    Wei Yi chased the old Gongbei King Day and night, and finally shot the old Gongbei king to death on the horse with an arrow on the mountain road.


    At that time, the supporters around him were almost separated. After all, the person who pursued him was Wei Yi. Due to Wei Yi''s reputation and the decline of the lost dog, many people who followed the old Gongbei King fled all the way.


    Xie Qiuyang really returned to the capital. He was said by Wei Ruo. He really caught yu''er and Princess Gongbei.


    Yu''er was hurt a little. It''s OK.


    According to the imperial edict and Wei ruoyi''s promise to Xiao Ziya, yu''er was sent to the front of Wei ruoyi''s collapse as soon as she entered the palace. Yu''er was not too young, and she vaguely understood what had happened, so she swept away the previous charming and knelt at the head of Wei ruoyi''s bed without saying a word.


    "I''ll be your mother''s concubine in the future." Wei ruo''s clothes gradually relieved the toxicity after the antidote, but she was still weak. She could only lean on the cushion and said to yu''er.


    Yu''er looked at Wei Ruo Yi and nodded. "What about my father?" he gently pulled Xiao Jin''s clothes pendulum, "uncle, is my father bad?"


    "Your father... He''s gone." Xiao Jin said slowly. "He''s a criminal. He''s right." Xiao Ziya died not long before Wei Ruo put the antidote under his clothes.


    Yu''er immediately threw herself on Xiao Jin''s leg and cried loudly holding Xiao Jin''s thigh.


    The capital suffered this disaster, but the people were not greatly disturbed. It was a blessing in misfortune.


    When Wei Yi returns to Beijing with the body of the old Gongbei king, most of the capital has restored the original order, but the royal guards patrol the streets, which is a little more nervous than usual.


    All over the country have posted a list of emperors to arrest those at large.


    As for the vassal kings and subordinates, they will all go to Beijing in person. If they refuse to turn themselves in, they will be arrested and returned to Beijing by local royal guards.


    The emperor went to the Huguo temple and welcomed the queen back.


    Before long, he announced that Xiao Youcheng was the prince and Xie Qiuyan was the princess. The Xie family returned to their original glory.


    But what bothered him was that shortly after Xiao Youcheng was crowned prince, Wei Yi submitted a memorial to understand Jia''s return to the field.


    The memorial was beaten back three times by his majesty, and Wei Yi submitted it three times. His angry majesty almost smashed the whole study, and Wei Yi still refused to lead the army.


    "What do you mean?" his majesty angrily pointed to Wei Yi''s nose and scolded. "Do I not trust you enough?"


    "Your Majesty." Wei Yi seems very calm. "Your Majesty''s trust in your minister is naturally borne in mind. Your majesty, can you speak to your majesty today as an old friend of your majesty?"


    Your Majesty was stunned, "you say!"


    He simply lifted his clothes and sat cross legged in front of Wei Yi. Wei Yi was on his knees, so their eyes were equal.


    "Your majesty and I have known each other since we were young. We''ve been together for half a lifetime. Over the years, I''ve helped your majesty accomplish everything your majesty wants to accomplish. I''ve fulfilled my duties and duties as a minister between you and your majesty. As a friend, I want to say to your majesty that I''m really tired. I''ve been fighting outside for many years I have neglected a lot of things. Now ruoyi has a child, and I want to stay with her all the time. When the child is born, I''ll take it with me. I''ve gone to war all my life, but I''ve enjoyed the happiness of being a parent. I missed the children generation, and I don''t want to miss the grandchildren generation. Besides, since your majesty allowed me to talk to you as a friend, I''ll say two words A heartfelt remark. If the territory of Daliang is in trouble, I, Wei Yi, will not hesitate to be the first to share his worries and solve his Majesty''s difficulties. But now the world is smooth, and even the vassal power has disappeared. Of course, my son-in-law is the new vassal supported by his majesty. Do you think the crown prince will be at ease if I fight back with heavy soldiers? Now your majesty is in office, it is spring and autumn Long, he won''t say anything. But what about the future? Your majesty, I don''t want to get involved in the struggle for rights. This is not what a military general should do. I just want to go to the beach with my daughter and son-in-law to have grandchildren. In this way, the pressure on the prince will be less. "


    "You bastard." what his majesty said by Wei Yi was nothing to refute. After blowing his beard and staring for a long time, he choked out a curse and punched Wei Yi on the shoulder.


    Wei Yi laughed with indifference.


    His Majesty was stunned and laughed with Wei Yi. "You''re right. If you fight back and hold a heavy army, ah Jin and ruoyi also have the private army I gave them. The prince''s life is really difficult. OK, OK. I agreed! But as soon as you leave, the Xie family will have no restrictions."


    "Your Majesty is healthy and devises strategies. Let the prince handle the Xie family''s affairs. It should be the prince who worries. I have returned the military power to your majesty. Your majesty can give it to whoever he wants and see who can carry it to live in the Xie family." Wei Yi smiled.


    "Go away!" his majesty said with a smile and scold. "Without military power, I think you can play with the mud!" Wei Yi said well. He handed over military power and was light without anything. The prince was under double pressure. It was really difficult to sit in the prince''s position. When Wei Yi does not hand over the military power, the crown prince is restless. When Wei Yi hands over the military power, the Xie family is dominant, and the crown prince has trouble sleeping and eating.


    Now your majesty really sympathizes with his crown prince. Xiao Jin is smart and knows the truth that everything is light.


    "I''ll play with my grandson!" Wei Yi laughed.


    "That''s my grandson!" Your Majesty disdained. "You''re just grandpa!"


    "So what?" Wei Yi said deliberately angrily to his majesty. "I''m always with them. I teach them to call me Grandpa, and they naturally call me grandpa!"


    "You stinky boy, you''ve become an old man, and you''re still such a scoundrel!" his majesty laughed and scolded. "Wait for me! I''ll go to Dongsheng prefecture to trouble you sooner or later!"


    "The minister ordered to thank you! The minister waited for his Majesty''s presence in Dongsheng Prefecture in advance." Wei Yi kowtowed.


    "You smelly boy really hit the snake with the stick!" His Majesty was surprised. He accidentally slipped his tongue and asked Wei Yi to pick up a big bargain! He originally wanted to keep Wei Yi in the capital. In this way, Wei Yi said that he would let the tiger go back to the mountain! What a mistake!


    "You Wei family have been operating at the seaside for many years. Don''t you think I really don''t know?" Your Majesty snorted, "you are waiting for me to say that you can go to the seaside to continue to operate your little kingdom."


    "When your majesty granted Dongsheng state to my foolish son-in-law as a fief, the minister already knew that your majesty knew everything!" Wei Yi said with a smile, "but your majesty can rest assured that the Wei family will only be the Wei family engaged in business and do business on the sea. They will always be the loyal people of Daliang."


    "I believe you for the time being!" his majesty said with a smile. "You''re sure I won''t touch you."


    "Because your majesty has no reason to move our Wei family." Wei Yi said with a smile, "our Wei family has protected the Xiao royal family and the land of Daliang for generations. We are loyal and have no second thoughts. In the past, the Wei family only listened to the tune and didn''t listen to the imperial edict. Now the Wei family has returned the military power, it is just an ordinary family. Your majesty doesn''t have to make trouble with our Wei family."


    "Yes, yes!" his majesty couldn''t help slapping Wei Yi, "you''re right!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Wei Yi kowtowed to your majesty again. "I have been taken care of by your majesty for many years before I have today''s glory. I wish your majesty good health, prosperity, peace and forever."


    "You get up." his majesty felt his eyes were a little wet. He first got up and turned his back, "go away. Don''t let me see you these days!"


    If you see him, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to keep him.


    In this life, people really can''t be completely ruthless. With love, he has owed the queen and is now trying to make up for it. With friends, he can''t make friends with himself like ordinary people, swim with his arms and see beautiful rivers and mountains together. And son, he can only give so much. How to go in the future depends on their own.


    Your majesty suddenly feels that he is much older and can''t think about many things, because the more you think about it, there will be many more regrets and regrets.


    Wei Yi took a deep look at his Majesty''s back and quietly withdrew from his study, leaving his majesty alone to stand in the spacious hall for a long time.


    More than half a year later, a loud baby cry came from the Yongning palace in Dongsheng Prefecture. The first child of Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi was born. She was a daughter. It was strange that she was not affected by poison in the mother''s body. She was very healthy. Even Pei min thought it was a miracle.


    The old lady and Wei Yi were happy. Wei Yi kept close to his children except for eating and sleeping, which made Wei ruoyi feel a little bored.


    Wei ruoyi needed rest to have a baby, so yu''er gave it to Wei Lin for the time being.


    Wei Lin is also an uncle now. He thinks he is an adult everywhere. He always takes out his words taught by avant-garde Ruo clothes and tells them to yu''er.


    Wei Lanyi bought a house with her children, which is around the palace, which is convenient for both sides to walk around. It''s not far from Wei Yixin''s big house.


    Two years later, Wei ruoyi became pregnant again.


    Ten months later, Wei ruoyi had difficulty giving birth and almost didn''t scare Xiao Jin to death. Fortunately, Pei min was there and invited the most experienced woman in Dongsheng Prefecture. A pair of beautiful dragon and Phoenix fetuses were born.


    Since then, Xiao Jin has fallen into a psychological shadow. She would rather drink her own medicine than let Wei Ruo Yi regenerate.


    Wei Yi now seems to have become the child king. Stay with your grandchildren and grandchildren all day.


    When the dragon and Phoenix came to the full moon, Yongning Royal Palace ushered in a pair of distinguished guests, that is, the long son Wei Jingxue of the Wei family and his royal highness. Now they all have a new title. Fu Ran has become a princess of peace and respect, and Wei Jing snow has been sealed and respected. Their wedding was held in the capital. At that time, Wei ruoyi''s stomach was frightening. Wei Yi felt that he had given it to others as a burden. He had no face, so he didn''t go to the capital, but the old lady ran back and forth thousands of miles. The angry old lady mentioned it and wanted to swing a crutch to beat her son. That dead boy is really heartless! Even my mother can get out!


    Together with Princess Jing and her son-in-law, she simply stayed in Dongsheng Prefecture, so a house of Princess Jing and Princess Jing soon stood on the edge of Yongning Prince''s house.


    Soon after, Princess Hejing was also pregnant. Wei Jingxue followed her wife or Xiao Jin all day. Xiao Jin wanted to kick the annoying guy back to the princess''s house next door.


    Time flies, and five years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    The sea empire of the Wei family became stronger and stronger, and Wei ruoyi also took part in it. After five years of sailing, Wei Lin finally established his first fleet with the help of Wei ruoyi. On a quiet and peaceful day, he took yu''er and the fleet to sea for exploration.


    More than half a year later, the fleet returned and brought back countless spices and gemstones.


    In the tenth year, his Majesty gave the throne to his Royal Highness the prince.


    In the Spring Festival, the eleventh year after Xiao Jin and Wei ruoyi left the capital, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager also went to Dongsheng Prefecture. They occupied a large house offered by the Wei family and changed it into Dacheng palace to accompany their parents, their sons, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law and grandchildren.


    So far, dongshengzhou seems to have become the busiest place in Daliang except the capital.


    "End of full text"